《Transcended as Lord Buggy》 Chapter 1: Overused Joke Chapter 1: Overused Joke A man is seen walking on the roadside while carrying a bag of groceries. He wear casual clothes and of course, mask to prevent COVID. He is Bob, 18 y.o, a fresh graduate from highschool. He was just on his way back home after buying some food ingredients. Bob is about to cross the road, but the light turn red, so he stop. It will take a moment, so he open his phone and y with it. He open a video of his favourite anime, One Piece. He click thement section, and find ament that really irk him. "This damn Lord Buggy jokes again, i''m sick of this. They overused this joke to the point where it''s not funny anymore."-Bob Even if he said that, Bob click thement to read how the others respond. He doesn''t like the joke, but he still read it and even bother to read people''s reaction. The joke is like usual, about ''The Lord & Saviour'' Buggy D. Clown is one of the strongest with God Usopp. "Those shitheads are really pissing me off. I''ll be a party pooper and cut their jokes on thisment section."-Bob grumble "What are you on about, man?"-Random guy beside Bob "Nothing, just an overused joke on thement section that i really hate. I will put an end to this."-Bob "Wow, you really take your time to bother about other people''s joke rather than find your own joke."-Random guy "Tsk, you won''t understand."-Bob "Yeah, i won''t understand why you don''t just leave it if you hate it. Just let people have their fun, and you can have yours. Enjoy your life, man!"-Random guy Bob click his tongue and ignore the guy. Then he walk forward, and forget that he is waiting the light to turn green. The random guy realize this and try to stop Bob, but he''s toote, because a truck is stopping Bob first by crashing to him. Bob fly from the impact and slide 10 meters on the road. Bob''s head was hit by the truck and also hit the road many times. He died immediately because of it and no one can help him. ~One Piece world, 1 Year before Great Pirate Era~ Buggy is seen sleeping in a room because he is ill. Then suddenly, he wake up and gape for air. He touch his body franctically like he want to make sure that he is fine. "I- i''m fine? I''m sure i was hit by a truck and crash to the road. It was hurt as hell. M-maybe it was a dream?"-Buggy Surprisingly, this is not Buggy, this is Bob is Buggy''s body. Bob hasn''t realized that he died in that world and transferred to this world. His soul enter little Buggy''s body with unknown reason. Bob then look around the room and he''s sure that this is not his room. His room isn''t made out of wood like this after all. So Bob trying to figure out where he is currently and check the room. He see a small table with a cab, a te of food, a ss of water & mirror on it, so he check it. Bob slide the cab and only find some clothes. Then he look at the mirror and he''s stunned. "What the f-"-Bob "Oh, Buggy, you wake up. Did you feel better now?"-Shanks Little Shanks suddenly enter the room and see Buggy standing in front of the mirror. Bob/Buggy turn his head robotically and see a red haired kid on the door. Bob/Buggy blink his eyes many times and then turn to look at the mirror again. "Haha, what a nice dream."-Bob/Buggy''s mouth twitching, and he faint "BUGGY!"-Shanks While he faint, Bob suddenly get all Buggy''s memories in his dream. Buggy is 14 y.o now, and this is the time when he got sick before going to Laugh Tale. So he was left on this ind and Shanks take care of him. This is 2 days after they were left on this ind. Buggy''s condition also haven''t turn better by now. Last night, his temperature was very high and he''s really hurt. Buggy was on the verge of death, and suddenly Bob''s soul enter his body, recing the real Buggy. "WHAT THE HELL, HOW COULD THAT HAPPEN? BUGGY ISN''T SUPPOSED TO DIE, SO DID I KILL HIM BY REPLACING HIS SOUL? FUCK!"-Bob Bob feel guilty now because he just take over someone''s body and possibly kill the owner. But Bob is also d that he is alive after being crashed by a truck. He know if he survived that crash in that world, he will be crippled, so this is better. "Still, why should i enter this guy''s body of all people? Is it because i hate the joke about him being the strongest being? Come on, i hate the joke for being overused, i don''t hate Buggy personally."-Bob weep Bob feel bad for taking over someone else''s body, even if it''s Buggy. He prefer being reborn as a baby again and be himself rather than taking over someone''s body if he reincarnated to another world. "Sigh, what happenes has happened, i can''t change it. I guess i can only live as Buggy now, and survive in this dangerous world."-Bob Bob has ept his new identity as Buggy. Bob is a smart guy, so he know that he can''t keep running away from problem and choose to ept and work on it. He feel bad for the guy, but he won''t give this body back if it mean he will die. From today onwards, Bob will be Buggy, even if he don''t like the nose. When Bob ept his new self, a strange thing happen. His soul glow in silver light and his unconscious body also glow. Nothing really chanhe to his body, but his soul have change it''s shape to be like Buggy''s body. He has really turn into Buggy now. "I am Buggy, i''m also Bob, but i''m not the old Buggy, i am myself. Bob have died, and i will live a new life as Buggy."-Buggy He ept his new life and identity fast enough. The reason is, because he don''t have any attachment on Earth. He is orphan, like Buggy, and don''t have any rtive. His life will be hard there, and this life might be hard too. However, he have a big advantage in here, he have future knowledge. As long as he can get stronger, he can make his life easier. But will he make his life easier? He won''t. "If i want to live an easy life, i can find the most peaceful location to live. However, i won''t do that, not when i finally live in this world. I am a One Piece fan, so i won''t waste this chance. The thing that i really want to do if i live here, is to go all over the world. Maybe i''ll change some event that i can change."-Buggy As a One Piece fan, he really want to know just how big is this world. This world is full of mysteries, and he want to find out about it. Sure old Buggy have travel with Roger and discover many things, but he is not the old Buggy, so he want to see it for himself, this world mysteries. To do all of that, Buggy know he need power. World Government hate when someone try to discover the world''s mysteries, so they will hunt him down. To protect himseld from them, he need to be very strong. "I can team up with Shanks, as he will be an Emperor, but i want to be a captain & have my own crew too. If i don''t be a captain, i can''t pick the destination and just follow the captain, no way."-Buggy Buggy decide to have his own crew rather than joining Shanks. As to make Shanks his Vice-Captain, that''s impossible. From Buggy''s memories, he know Shanks want to lead his own crew like Roger, and Shanks is as stubborn as Buggy. "After this, Roger Pirates will be disbanded. 1 yearter, Roger will be executed and the Great Pirate Era start. I guess i will train myself first before sailing and start my own journey."-Buggy Buggy n to start his journey when he''s 17 y.o like Luffy. That will be 3 years from now, and he think that will be enough time for him to have decent power in Grandline. He will train hard, so that he will be able to protect himself & his crew. From his memories, young Buggy is actually quite good. He was almost as strong as Shanks, altough he was rather coward. It seem the reason why he is weak in the future is because he stay on East Blue and didn''t challenge himself on Grandline like Shanks. "I will ask someone to teach me about haki before we go on separate ways. I will use these 3 years as best as i can."-Buggy Buggy have set his current n, he will think of the otherster. He need to focus on the present first before the future. He will enjoy this new life, and not waste it at all. One day after he faint, Buggy finally wake up and he has cured from his illness. Well, it''s just a fever, a very bad fever that force him to stay on bed for days. Shanks suddenly enter the room with tray that have porridge and a ss of water on it. "You''ve finally wake up, Buggy."-Shanks "Yeah, sorry for making you worry. Oh, is that a porridge? Good timing, i''m hungry."-Buggy Shanks is shocked to hear Buggy thanks him, and he drop the tray. The bowl & ss break and their content spilled. "OI SHANKS, WHAT ARE YOU DOING? I WANT TO EAT THE PORRIDGE."-Buggy yell Shanks ignore Buggy and touch Buggy''s forehead. "Hmm, it seem your fever have cured, but are you really fine?"-Shanks "Huh? What do you- !! BASTARD, DID YOU THINK I''M BEING CRAZY?"-Buggy "But you never thank me before, so i think you''re still sick."-Shanks "Guh, even i know how to show my gratitude, i''ve grown up and learn many things in my life."-Buggy ".... Are you really fine?"-Shanks "I AM, SO STOP TOUCHING MY FOREHEAD DAMMIT!"-Buggy "Okay, okay."-Shanks Shanks stop touching Buggy''s forehead and leave to take some cleaning tools. Buggy grumble while going to the kitchen to get the rest of the porridge. "Damn Red Hair, no need to be so shocked by a thanks."-Buggy Buggy eat the rest of the porridge, which is a lot, and he finish them all. But he''s still hungry, so he eat the other foods too. When he finished, there''s no food left on the kitchen anymore. Shanks is surprised by this, but he think that it''s because Buggy haven''t eat for a day. Well, there''s no problem with it, as Roger have gave them some money to buy anything they need. So they can always buy their food ingredients again. It takes about a month for Roger Pirates to return from their journey to thest ind. In this month, Shanks is really surprised by Buggy''s change. Buggy keep training everyday, very different from his usualzy self that only care about treasures. Nothing much happened in this 1 month. Buggy just adapting with his new body and his devil fruit. He also wrote everything that he remember from One Piece anime & manga. He even wrote some theories that he remember that rather make sense to him. When they''re informed that Roger Pirate will arrive on the ind today, Buggy is really excited. He have been waiting for this, to meet the legendary Roger pirates. Sure he have old Buggy''s memories, but that''s not him. He want to see the Pirate King''s crew with his own eyes. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve upload up to Chapter 20. It will help me to buy inte data too. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 2: Disbanded Chapter 2: Disbanded Buggy & Shanks are waiting on the ind''s coast. They wait for their crew''s arrival and want to know if they seed to reach the final ind or not. Well, Buggy know they seed, but he won''t ruin Shanks excitement by giving spoiler. Then after some hours of waiting, they finally see a big ship from afar. The ship get closer and closer, until they can finally see it clearly. Buggy is very excited to see the legendary ship, Oro Jackson. Soon, the ship finally reach the coast, and the crew look at Buggy & Shanks from the railings. After they drop the anchor, the crewe down from the ship. At the front, is the one and only, Gol D. Roger, and right behind him are Silvers Rayleigh, Scooper Gaban, and Kozuki Oden. Buggy & Shanks are really excited to see them for different reason. But both of them have the same reaction. They run and jump to Roger excitedly. Buggy even climb to Roger''s shoulder and sit there. ""CAPTAIN!""-Buggy & Shanks "Hahahaha, you two are lively like usual, huh? Have you get better, Buggy?"-Roger "Of course, i just have a fever for 3 days. That''s why i told you to take me there, i''m healed fast."-Buggy "3 days are long enough for a fever to get healed."-Crocus sweatdrop "Ugh."-Buggy look away "He also slept for a full day before his recovery."-Shanks "SHUT UP, SHANKS! DON''T TELL THEM ABOUT THAT!"-Buggy "See? If we take you on the journey, you will only get worse."-Rayleigh "Tch."-Buggy The crew didn''t stay on the ind for too long. They leave immediately after filling their supplies. The news of their sess will spread soon, and the World Government will send Marine to hunt them down, so they need to leave. The crew then sail away from the ind. They celebrate their seed to reach the ind that no one have found for 800 years. They even wait to pick up Buggy & Shanks before having a grand celebration. Buggy want to ask about the treasure that they''ve found on Laugh Tale, but decide not to. If he really want to know it, he will find it out on his own. That''s what he has decided after all, to discover this world''s mysteries by himself. The crew have a big party for hours until they get wasted. Buggy really enjoy the party, as he never have a party like this. He always shy to be crazy in a party, but in here, everyone is crazy, so Buggy doesn''t held back either and join their craziness. The next day, news about Roger pirates'' sess spread all over the world. Those reporters are really fast at sniffing news. They justnded once on an ind, and those reporters have found out about it already. Now, Roger is throned as the Pirate King, who conquered Grandline. Of course this doesn''t sit well with the Marine & World Government. They immediately send their mens to hunt Roger Pirates. However, they won''t be able to do it, because Roger disbanded his crew some days after that. The crew knew this wille, and they''ve prepared themselves, but it still saddened them. Even Buggy got saddened, because he also have old Buggy''s memories, so he know the crew really well. But then, they have a party, a farewell party for all of them. This will be theirst moment together as a whole crew. They might never meet again in the future, so they need to enjoy this moment together. "Captain, i have a request."-Buggy "What is it, Buggy? It''s so rare for you to ask like that."-Roger "Can you give me autographs?"-Buggy take out a big stack of papers "*pffftt* A-autographs?"-Roger spit his drink "That''s right, you''re a Pirate King, so i''m sure your autographs will have high price."-Buggy grin *BONK* Rayleigh knock Buggy''s head "OUCH!"-Buggy hold his head "I thought you have changed after you get healed, but it seem i''m wrong."-Roger "Buggy, he''s a pirate, why would anyone want his autograph?"-Gaban "Why wouldn''t anyone want it? It''s an autograph from the one and only Pirate King, the conqueror of sea. They''ll want his autograph more than the most famous celebrity."-Buggy "Sigh, is this your revenge because we don''t take you to thest ind?"-Rayleigh "Who knows?"-Buggy look away "Hahaha, fine, but i''ll just give you 10."-Roger "REALLY? YAHOOO!"-Buggy jump happily "Sigh, you just changed from a treasure hunter to a businessman."-Rayleigh "Haha, i need to use my brain too. Then, i also need 10 from Rayleigh-san, Gaban-san, & Oden-san. The three of you are iconic, so i''m sure it will sell well."-Buggy give papers to Rayleigh, Gaban, & Oden. ""Us too?""-Gaban, Rayleigh, Oden "Of course."-Buggy give them a thumb up "That''s unfair, Buggy. What about us?"-Crocus protest ""THAT''S RIGHT, THAT''S RIGHT!""-The others also protest "You guys are just extras, so why would anyone want it?"-Buggy ""E-extra?""-Everyone suddenly got depressed and slump to the floor "HAHAHHAHA, I''M JOKING. Here, i''ve prepared it for you guys too. But this won''t be very special like them. Hope you guys like it."-Buggy Buggy take out some pieces of wide white cloths. Everyone else will have their autograph signed here. There''s no paper this wide, so Buggy use some worn out sails that he patch up a little. But even if they''re worn out, the crew get happy already, and start signing it. "Where did you get an idea to use cloth for a lot of autographs like this?"-Shanks "Well, i heard that there are some people that sign each other''s clothes as memento, so they''ll be able to remember their friends even when they''re far apart."-Buggy "Signing clothes?"-Shanks "Ooh, that sounds good. GUYS! LET''S SIGN EACH OTHER''S CLOTHES TOO!"-Oden ""YEAAAHH!""-Crew ""Eh?""-Buggy, Shanks Then, the farewell party turn into autograph party. Everyone enjoy it and they also start to use their marker to draw the other''s face or belly. In the end, all of them turned into some kind of clowns. "Thanks, Buggy, for giving this idea. We can have fun and have a unique memento for each other now."-Roger "Well, i don''t intend to go this far, but i guess it''s fine."-Buggy "Hahaha, you won''t be able to predict what those guys will do."-Roger "Yeah, that''s for sure. ... Captain, i want to learn about haki."-Buggy "Ooh, you''ve finally interested with it, huh? I thought you didn''t need it because you just want to hunt treasure, and not interested in power."-Roger "My priority changed. I couldn''t went with you to thest ind because i''m ill. I''m ill like that because i''m weak. When i''m ill, i realize that if i want to get any treasure that i want, i need to be strong. I can''t get much if i''m weak, but i will have more options if i''m strong."-Buggy "Now you understand it, that''s good."-Roger smile Roger then give Buggy a small ck book. "I wrote everything i know about haki in that book. I''ve teached Shanks myself, so he doesn''t need it. You never want to train it before, so you need it. I can''t teach you myself, so you need to learn it on your own. You can ask Rayleigh or the others before you leave the ship."-Roger "Y-you wrote this for me?"-Buggy widen his eyes "Haha, yeah, but i won''t give it to you until you ask me."-Roger. "THANK YOU, CAPTAIN! I WON''T DISAPPOINT YOU."-Buggy have cry and hug Roger Roger justugh and pat Buggy''s head. Buggy is really happy now, because he never have someone that care so much of him like this since his parents as Bob died. Bob''s parents died when he was 10 because of a car ident, and then he also died by a car, a truck to be precise. He never had someone who care of him since that day. So now, knowing Roger wrote a book about haki just for him really make him happy. He might''ve only met Roger for some days since he be Buggy, but it didn''t change the fact that Roger is really cared about him. The next day, the crew reach an ind where there''s no Marine there. Roger leave the ship and bid farewell to his crew. Everyone in the crew ''did not cry'', because Pirate King''s crew will never cry. After parting with Roger, they go to Wano to send Oden back. Buggy have talk to Oden in these few days and ask him if he need their help on Wano, but he always refuse. Buggy even say that the crew need to explore Wano at least once just so Oden will let them go to Wano, but he still refuse. Buggy really want to help Oden because he know what will happenter. However, he can''t do it himself, he is too weak now. He try to make the crew help Oden, but Oden himself doesn''t want to be helped, and the crew respect his choice. Buggy can''t do anything now, so he will help Wano when he have the power to do so. He know he can''t save Oden from death, but at least he''ll be able to save what Oden want to protect, his country. ''I need to work hard and be strong as fast as i can. Knowing my friends will die without being able to do anything is really painfull.''-Buggy They reach Wano after some days, and bid farewell to Oden. They all know that Wano is in bad condition and keep persuading Oden to let them help him, but Oden is very stubborn. The crew finally give up to respect Oden''s choice. They leave Wano and start to send the others home one by one. They avoid Marine on their way and never try to fight the Marines. They don''t want to create any trouble after all. As for Buggy, he will go to East Blue, while Shanks return to West Blue. Buggy know that Roger will be executed on Loguetown, East Blue, so he will wait there. East Blue is also a safe and good ce to stay under the water. All Roger Pirates need toy low after all. They send Shanks first before sending Buggy to East Blue. They drop Buggy and some people who want to stay on East Blue at Loguetown. Rayleigh & Gaban gave Buggy their vivre card. He just need to follow it if he need their help in the future. Buggy keep the vivre card on his backpack, then he leave. Buggy go to Loguetown to buy some necesstities first. Smoker haven''t be a captain here, so this ce is still peaceful for pirates. Buggy n to train on the mountain area on the other side of this ind. So before he start his training he will buy some necessities in the town. He buy some clothes, foods, and other things. Then Buggy go to the mountain and search for a good location. Then he find an abandoned shack, and decide to use it. This ce just need some cleaning and it will be good to use as a temporary house. Buggy then just clean and prepare the shack for that day. It takes a few hours to finish, because this ce is really in a bad condition. He finish when it start to get dark, so he prepare a fire and cook his dinner which is just a roasted meat with light seasoning. "The meat in this world never disappoint me so far. No wonder Luffy really like the meat and always crave for it. But i''m not good with seasoning, maybe i''ll buy some mixed seasoning from now on."-Buggy Buggy finish his dinner, then he sleep in his new shack. He sleep by setting a carpet and ce his mattres on top of it. There''s no bed on this shack, so he put a carpet under his mattres to avoid making it wet. Tomorrow, he will start a new day where he will train hard to be strong. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve upload up to Chapter 20. It will help me to buy inte data too. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 3: The Great Pirate Era Chapter 3: The Great Pirate Era Buggy''s training on Polestar Ind, where Loguetown is located have started. He have 1 year to train in here before Roger''s execution. He n to go somewhere else after that. Buggy train following the routine that were used by Rayleigh to train him & Shanks. He just raise the difficulty by adding weights or increasing the set number. He also try to hunt animals for his food to save up money and train his skills. For weapon, Buggy use single edged shortsword now instead of knife. The old Buggy is proficient at knife, but knife isn''t to his current self''s liking. He like shortsword more, as it''s longer, bigger, and tougher. Beside, when he try the short sword, he instantly like it. "Hmm, these swords are cheap, so the quality is standard, but i think it''s enough for now. I need to save up money for the future too."-Buggy Buggy have a lot of money now after Roger divided their wealth among the crew. He know he can spend it, but Buggy want to save it first. If he want to make a crew, he will need money to buy a ship, which is not cheap at all, so he''ll save up money as much as he can. "I''m not Luffy that have the luck to get a free ship after saving a vige, so i''ll need to buy one, which is very expensive. Sigh, this thinking about money really hurt my head."-Buggy Buggy forget about that and continue his training. He''ll think about it when the time havee. For now, he need to train and be strong, so he''ll be able to protect himself & his crew. Buggy train his body, his knife skills, and of course his devil fruit. He try to explore his devil fruit''s ability by trying many things. Now he know that he can split himself into a very thinyer like a paper. However, he still can''t split himself into too many parts because the more he split, the more concentration he need. Buggy will raise his devil fruit proficiency by splitting himself into more parts from now on. The more parts that he split, also mean smaller parts. His goal is to be able to split his body into cellr level. If he can split into cellr level, he will be like a logia. Of course his ultimate goal is not just that, but awakening. He can predict what his devil fruit awakening will be. He might be able to split other things around him. He just doesn''t know to what extent his ability will work. Buggy also find some strength & weakness of his devil fruit. For strength, it''s mainly his splitting, & levitation. For weakness, it''s his levitation range, he need to leave his feet on the ground to levitate, and of course seawater & seastone. He also can be said to be immune to sharp weapons, but not blunt weapons. Buggy n to keep training his devil fruit for six months. He will start training haki for the next 6 months. He know haki training is very hard, but at least he want to know the basic on his 6 months of haki training. At the very least, he want to be able to use a little observation haki, and maybe colourless armament that allow him to touch devil fruit user''s real body. ~1 Year Later~ The world is in turmoil because of Roger''s capture. Then today, Pirate King Roger will be executed on his birthce, Loguetown. Many peoplee here to watch this legendary event with their own eyes. Shanks also came yesterday, and he already met with Buggy. He spent the night in Buggy''s shack, but they didn''t talk much. This event is not a happy event for them after all. At the execution day, everyone gather on the za. Execution tform has been built specially for this. Everyone anticipated the arrival of Pirate King. Then soon after that, Rogere, he''s handcuffed and have a lot of guards. Everyone watch intensely & they hold their breath as Roger walk. The man who have everything in this world, is walking on his end of road. Shanks & Buggy also watch this, but they''re standing rather far behind, near a building. "Buggy, are you sure about this?"-Shanks "Of course, this is Captain''sst voyage, so we will part with smile. Because Pirate King''s crew will never cry."-Buggy Buggy have prepared something special for this day. He want to send Roger on hisst voyage with something that he''ll love. He have prepared this sincest month before the Marine announce about this execution. Soon, the execution will start, and Roger have sit on the tform. Buggy & Shanks have their eyes wet, but they try to hold it in. Roger is still smiling even in the face of death. This is the man that both of them respect a lot, never waver in the face of death and keep smiling. "Let''s get over this!"-Roger The executioner get ready to start their execution. Buggy know it''s the time, before someone from the crowd shout and ask Roger about One Piece. Buggy control his wrist that fly high above him to pull a rope that attached to a wide cloth roll. When Buggy pull the rope, the cloth roll open and show it''s content. The location of the cloth is on the building in front of the execution tform, so Roger will be able to see it. The cloth is actually the worn out sail that have all Roger pirates'' autographs. Buggy even add something on the top of the autographs. "Hmm? What''s that?"-Executioner A The cloth have a sentence like this: [CAPTAIN, WE''RE ALL HERE TO SEND YOU ON YOUR LAST VOYAGE! WE''LL NEVER FORGET OUR JOURNEY WITH YOU.] Roger see this and widen his eyes, then he see 2 figure run away from under the cloth and blend to the crowd. "HAHAHAHAHA, THOSE BRATS WILL ALWAYS BE TROUBLEMAKERS, HAHAHA."-Roger "SOMEONE, TAKE THAT THING DOWN FROM THERE!"-Marine A The crowd is in turmoil when they see this. They look around themselves and try to find Roger Pirates members. They know that it must be from Roger''s crew. The Roger Pirates that came & hide themselves cursed at Buggy & Shanks. They''ve hide themselves well, but those 2 are creating trouble. However, they''re happy too because they can give a proper farewell to their Captain with this. The Marine then burn the cloth and the execution will resume. Now they need to start over again with the procedure. The Marine want to try searching for Roger''s crew, but they need to start the execution first. They just need to raise their guard to avoid trouble again. The execution is about to start, but then someone shout from the crowd. He ask about the legendary treasure that Roger found. Buggy then see this legendary moment with his own eyes, this is even more epic than what he watch in the anime. "My treasures? If you want it, i''ll give it to you. FIND IT! I LEAVE EVERYTHING IN THAT PLACE."-Roger The executioner can''t let him say anything else, and immediately stab him. However, they''rete, because Roger have finished his sentence. The crowd then cheer at Roger''sst words about the One Piece. The Marine & WG aren''t happy by this though, and know it will be bad. Then contrast to the cheering crowd, the Roger Pirates who came cry silently. Buggy & Shanks also have tears on their eyes. But they can''t stay there any longer now, because the Marine will try to search for Roger''s crew. "Buggy, do you want to sail with me?"-Shanks "Sorry, but i want to make my own crew."-Buggy "Is that so? Alright then, see you again, Buggy."-Shanks "Yeah, see you again, Shanks. Let''s show the world what Pirate King''s apprentices can do."-Buggy Buggy and Shanks then go to their separate ways. They leave Loguetown and go to their own destination. Everyone else also leave the Loguetown, and many people have a new goal now. Roger''s words will change the world and create a new era. Many people start to be pirates in search for Pirate King Roger''s treasure, One Piece. Thus, The Great Pirate Era, have started. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve upload up to Chapter 20. It will help me to buy inte data too. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 4: Hunting Chapter 4: Hunting After Roger''s execution, Buggy decide to gather experience. Training in the mountain have it''s limit. He need real battle to grow even further, and he have found a way, hunting pirates & bandits. In this 1 year of him living near Loguetown, Buggy found an interesting fact. No one recognize him as Roger Pirates'' member at all. He have walk in front of the Marine base, but the marines never try to capture him whatsoever. It seem because he doesn''t have any bounty on his head, and because he was just a mere apprentice, the marines doesn''t recognize him. That''s why he will use this to his benefit. He will hunt pirates & bandits and be a bounty hunter. This is also a perfect opportunity because he is on East Blue, and the pirates here are the weakest of all seas. "I still need to be careful of some marines from Grandline, especially those who have chased us in the past like Garp, they might know my face."-Buggy Buggy will hide his identity everytime he take a bounty. But he can worry about thatter after he really catch anyone with bounty. For now he need to leave Loguetown and go somwhere else. Buggy have prepared everything he need for this n. He return to his shack and take all his stuffs. Then he go to his boat that located on the other side of the town, near the mountain. Buggy then sail away with his boat, following the map that he bought on town. His destination is Orange Town, on Organ Ind. Yeah, that''s right, Buggy go to the town where the Buggy on the canon fight with Luffy. He go to Orange Town because that ce is small and didn''t have any Marine Base. He''s still worry if some marines might recognize him, so it''s better to minimize that chance. That ind is also rather empty and only have a small town on it, so he can train on the empty part. It takes 1 day to reach Orange Town with his small boat. He arrive the next morning and go to a small restaurant to eat. He also ask the owner for the Mayor''s house. He want to live here for 2 years after all, so he need to ask first. After he eat, Buggy go to Mayor Boodle''s house. He knock the door and the old Mayore out. Boodle looks almost exactly like what he remember from the series. The guy is not as old as he remember, as this is 22 years before the canon start, but Buggy still know that it''s him. "Who are you, kid? What happen with your nose?"-Boodle "I''m Buggy, and please leave my nose alone! Are you the Mayor?"-Buggy "Yeah, i''m Mayor Boodle."-Boodle "Nice, i want to ask for permission to live here, maybe for 2 years."-Buggy "Ooh, it''s so rare to have someone that want to live here even if it''s just 2 years. But i need to know your background first before i can allow you to live here."-Boodle "Sure."-Buggy Buggy enter Boodle''s house, and he start to exin his made up background. He tell Boodle that he is an orphan, and he was from Goa Kingdom. He tell Boodle that the Kingdom isn''t a good ce to live for orphan like him, so he leave. "I don''t want to live on Gray Terminal, so i search for a better ce to live."-Buggy "Hmm, i''ve heard of that Kingdom''s bad reputation, and it seem to be true. Then how about job? Do you want me to rmend a job to you?"-Boodle "No, i have some money that my parents left for me. And i already have a job that i want to take, Bounty Hunter, i hope you don''t mind."-Buggy "Bounty Hunter? That''s a dangerous work, are you sure about that?"-Boodle "Yeah, i have some decent skills for it. Don''t worry, i won''t endanger my life."-Buggy "Hmph, i don''t really care about the life of a brat that i just met today. Fine, i can let you live here. Do you want to rent a house or apartment?"-Boodle "The cheapest one."-Buggy "Small apartment it is."-Boodle Boodle then take Buggy to a small apartment at the outskirts of the town. It''s close to the open hill, so it''s a perfect location. He can train on the opennd everytime because it''s close. The yearly rent is just 50,000 beri so he pay it full. Buggy then put his luggage and sleep. He haven''t sleepst night, because it will be dangerous if he sleep on the small boat when he sail alone at night. He is a devil fruit user after all, and if something happen, he can get drown. The next day, Buggy walk around the town and familiarize himself with theyout. He also talk with the people here and introduce himself to them. These guys are very friendly, and it make him feel bad of what the Buggy on the canon did to them. He''s not that Buggy, but it still make him feel bad. For a week, Buggy just enjoy his normal life in the town. He still train everyday on the hill to prepare for his hunting. He also collect some bounty posters of pirates and bandits on East Blue that can be his target. After a week, Buggy decide to hunt his first target. This can be said to be his first real fight with human after he became Buggy, so he target the easiest one first. His target is a bandit on Frauce Kingdom, ''Butcher'' Ivan, with bounty of 3 million beri. Buggy go to Frauce immediately after he tell Boodle & the apartment owner. He buy some supplies and sail following the map & use hispass. At least he know a little about navigating after buying a book about it on Loguetown. It takes 2 days for him to reach Frauce Kingdom. Buggynd on a small port of a vige on the outskirt of the ind. He avoid using big ports where Marine usually ce some people there. Buggy then go to a pub and search for info about his target. He can''t be obvious though, because usually bandits like them have some spies in ce like this. Buggy just ask about the route to the city, and the pub owner tell him a route. "There is a road on the east, and it is wide enough for carriages. However, you need to be careful, there are bandits that might try to rob you there."-Owner "Bandits, huh? It seem i need to be careful, i have some goodies after all. Thanks for your help."-Buggy Buggy give the owner some extra money for the info. Then he leave the pub and go to the direction that the owner showed him. Buggy also bring a big luggage to lure the bandits out to rob him. He just fill his big bag with leaves, there''s nothing valuable there. After walking for sometime, Buggy get stopped by some people. They''re the bandits that he searched for. They don''t seem rich at all, because they just use makeshift weapons like wooden club or worn out swords. The only one that have good weapon is their leader, the 3 million head. He have a big cleaver, and it''s bigger than normal cleaver. This weapon might be the reason why he''s called the ''Butcher''. "Hehehe, a lone target. You should know what to do right now. Give us your valuables and you can leave, or try to fight and you won''t be able to leave alive."-Butcher "Ooh, so scary."-Buggy grin Buggy is really interested in his first hunt. This will be his starting point on his adventure in this world. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve upload up to Chapter 20. It will help me to buy inte data too. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 5: Unbelievable Finding Chapter 5: Unbelievable Finding Support me on if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve uploaded up to Chapter 20 there. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) ______________________________________________________________ "11 people, huh? Hmm, i should be able to do it with my current skills."-Buggy Buggy look around and see 10 people around him. But he sense another person hiding on a tree rather far away. Buggy can sense that person using his beginner level Observation haki that cover 50 meters radius. Buggy put his big bag and draw his 2 shortswords. The bandits know Buggy want to fight them, so they get ready. They ridicule Buggy for trying to fight them, but they didn''t attack. Both sides didn''t make any move, and stay still for a moment. Then suddenly, an arrow is shot at Buggy''s body. Buggy sense it and he take a step back to avoid it. His 6 months of haki training already give him a nice result. He can only sense in the radius of 50 meters, but that''s enough for now. The bandits are surprised by this and Buggy use this chance. He rush to the nearest bandit and kick the bandit''s head. This make the other bandits wake from their stuppor and attack Buggy. However, Buggy have moved again and stab another bandit''s stomach. The archer try to shoot at Buggy again, but Buggy can evade again. The arrow pierce a bandit''s chest instead, and make him fall. Buggy then move fast and swift to take out all the bandit underlings with his swords, elbows & kicks. Observation haki is really useful in battle even in early stage like this. "9 down, 2 to go."-Buggy "Shit! Useless people."-Butcher Now, only the ''Butcher'' and the archer left here. The archer immediately run away, make the ''Butcher'' the only one left here. Buggy walk slowly toward him with his 2 shortswords. The butcher got nervous because no one can defeat his mens this fast so far, but he know he need to fight for his life. The butcher jump to Buggy and swing his cleaver down to Buggy''s head. Buggy didn''t move and just stand there to receive the cleaver. The cleaver cut his body in half, and it surprise the butcher. "W-what? That''s it? Ha-haha-hahaha, he''s actually that weak. Wait, no, i''m just too strong, but i don''t know it, hahahaha. That must be it, hahaha."-Butcher got happy The butcherugh maniacally, but then a shortsword pierce his chest without his knowledge. He look at it and see there is an unatached hand on the sword''s hilt. It''s Buggy''s hand that he control to stab the butcher''s chest. "W-what? Y-you, how? A-a devil."-Butcher The butcher faint and Buggy stand up with aplete body. "A devil fruit user, not a devil itself."-Buggy Buggy tied all the bandits that he defeated with ropes. Then he decide to leave them for a moment and chase the archer. That guy must''ve returned to their base, and maybe there will be some money there. Buggy follow the trail and find the base shortly after that. It''s a big wooden shack that hidden between thick & tall bushes & trees. Buggy sense some people there and he frown. He get inside stealthily and widen his eyes in shock. "What the f-"-Buggy He find 3 womens there, and they wear thin & thorned clothes. They looks malnourished and have some bruises. Their eyes also seem dead, and their expression is empty. He didn''t need to be a genius to know what happen to them. Buggy see the archer who bring a bage out from a room. It seem to be their money & valuables that they''ve amassed. Buggy didn''t wait and immediately throw his hand that hold a sword to pierce the archer''s chest. This is the first thing in this world that make him really mad. He never see a cruelty like this with his own eyes, so seeing this really make him mad. Buggy rip some curtains & approach the 3 womens. Then he cover each of them with the curtains. "NOOO!"-The women scream in fear & her body shake "Don''t worry, you''re safe now. I''ve defeated every one of them, so you can go home."-Buggy crouch in front of them "Go... home?"-Women A "Yeah, you can go home now."-Buggy The 3 womens are confused at first, but when they see the archer is defeated, tears start to flow from their eyes. They finally see hope and the life in their eyes return a little. They cry while hugging Buggy, so he hug them back to relieve their feeling. ''This kind of thing is happening in this world, and it happen everywhere. I won''t be able to save every one of them, but i''ll make sure i help the one that i find. I''ll also make sure that none of these will happen to those who are close to me in the future. That''s why i need power to protect them. I need to be strong."-Buggy After the womens calm down, Buggy ask them to eat some foods first while he did something else. Buggy approach the bandit archer and tie him with a rope. Then Buggy take all the valuables in this ce and put it in the the big bag. After he finish it, and the womens finish their meal, they leave the shack. Buggy carry the valuables, and pull the bandit archer on the ground. The 3 womens follow him closely, and Buggy walk slowly because he know these womens are not strong enough to walk fast right now. After some minutes of walk, they arrive on the road. The womens see all the bandits that have been defeated by Buggy and they start to hit & kick the tied bandits. Buggy let them have their revenge until they stop. "Where''s your home?"-Buggy "W-we''re f-from Syrup..... vige on... Gecko Inds."-Woman B "Gecko Inds? That''s a rather far ind from here. Then we''ll go to the Marine, and they''ll help you go home, okay?"-Buggy "Y-yes."-Woman A ''Syrup vige is it? That''s Usopp''s home, he hasn''t born, so maybe i''ll see Yasopp there.''-Buggy Buggy then take them to the vige where he ce his boat. Like before, they walk slowly and Buggy pull all the bandits on the ground. Then after some minutes, they arrive on the vige and the vigers are really surprised by Buggy''s catch. "Y-young man, a-aren''t they?"-Chief "Bandits, and these womens are being held captive by them. Can you help them a little?"-Buggy "Y-yes. Someone, help the womens! Take them to my house, and tell my wife of what happen! She''ll know what to do."-Chief Some people then help the womens and take them to the chief''s house. Then some people also cry when they see the bandits. These bandits have murder some people from this vige after all, which are these vigers family. Buggy can notice this easily, so he sigh. "Do what you want, i just need the leader alive, so his head''s price won''t drop."-Buggy Buggy then leave with the chief to his house where the womens went. No need to say, the angry vigers start to take out their anger at those bandits. "I hope they don''t kill my money."-Buggy "Don''t worry, my people won''t kill anyone."-Chief "I hope so."-Buggy ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve uploaded up to Chapter 20 there. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 6: Taking Money Chapter 6: Taking Money After capturing the bandits & save 3 womens, Buggy is now in the vige chief''s house. The chief give him some food to eat and keep thanking him. Some vigers have died because of the bandits, and their way to the city was cut off. They need to sail around the ind to avoid the bandits, and that need longer time. The Chief''s wife also take care of the womens. She clean them and give them some decent clothes. Then she also give them food & drinks. They''ve ate some food before in the bandit''s shack, but that''s just a small portion. "I really can''t thank you enough for this. The kingdom didn''t send any help even after we asked them. We''re just a small vige on the outskirt, so they won''t spend resources on us."-Chief "Don''t mind it, i just want to get his bounty."-Buggy "But it''s still help us a lot. How can i repay you?"-Chief "No need for that- Wait! Can you take care of those girls while i go to a Marine base? My boat is too small for all of us, so i can''t go with them."-Buggy "I don''t think that''s a good idea to leave them here. It''s not that we don''t want to take care of them, but it''s the Marine. The Marine might not want to send a ship just to take 3 people and send them back to their home. If it''s just sending them home from the marine base, then it''s possible to be done. But i still reend you to send them back yourself if you want to help them."-Chief "Really? Damn, those marines aren''t reliable at all."-Buggy "Well, there are some marines that will actually help, but not all of them will do that. So it''s better to be safe than hurt."-Chief "Sigh, it seem i need a new boat. Maybe i need to rob a pirate or something first."-Buggy "Don''t worry about boat, i will give you mine. It''s bigger than your boat, and have enough space for 5 people plus some luggage."-Chief "Huh? You''ll give it to me?"-Buggy "Yeah, think of it as a gratitude for clearing the road. I can build a boat everytime for free using woods from the mountain, but i can''t clear the road to the city & ensure my people''s safety for free. So just take it!"-Chief "Okay then, thanks for that, old man."-Buggy After an hour of rest, Buggy leave the Chief''s house. The womens also ready to leave and they look better now. Buggy go to where he left the bandits and find them already beaten up by the vigers. Luckily, none of them died. "Hmm, there''s too many of them, what should i do?"-Buggy Buggy think of a way, then he get a good idea. Buggy pull all the bandits to the port and he pull his small boat closer. He tied his small ass boat on the Chief''s big boat with a rope. Then he ce the bandit underlings on his small ass boat one by one and tied them there. "Done. d i remember when Zeff & his mens put all Krieg''s members on a small ass boat."-Buggy "Are you sure it will be safe?"-Chief "Safe? Who cares if it''s safe or not. If they sink i''ll just leave them, if they can float until the marine base, then it''s their luck."-Buggy "I-is that so?"-Chief sweatdrop Buggy won''t kill them directly, but he doesn''t care if they dieter. At least he give them a chance to live by giving them boat to float. The only one that didn''t get on the small boat is the bandit leader. He is tied on the big boat because Buggy need his bounty. Buggy then put all the money & valuables that he found. He also put the supplies that the vigers gave him. Then after all the womens get on the boat, they start to sail. The vigers wave their hands and thank Buggy for his help as he sail away. Buggy then start to sail with the womens & the captured bandits. On the way to the marine base, Buggy learn their name and how they get captured. They''re Irina, Vara, and Daisy. They went to Frauce to be maids in the castle 2 months ago, but they got captured by the bandits and forces to do all kind of things. "We almost want to.... suicide, but... we still want to... go home."-Vara teared up "Sigh, i don''t know what you felt in these 2 months, so i can''t say anything about that. What i can say is that you''re fine now, and i will make sure to send you back to your home."-Buggy "Thank you."-Irina said with low voice "Yeah, now go sleep and rest! You need it. The journey will take some time."-Buggy The womens nod and they sleep on the boat. It''s not afortable ce to sleep, but they sleep soundly for the first time in 2 months. They feel very safe with Buggy and they feel they can trust him. They arrive on 67th Branch in half a day, so they arrive at night. This Marine Base is located on their way to Gecko Ind, so it will save their time. Marine base is open 24 hours, so they can just go there to get the bounty and give the bandits to the Marine. Before he go to the base, Buggy take his nose off his face and put it in a small box. Yeah, he can pluck his nose from his face because of his devil fruit. Heck, he can even pluck his eyes out if he want. Then he also cut off his left hand and give it to the girls who already know his power. "Listen! I will go to the Marine base like this to hide my identity. Not all marines are good, so i want to avoid any trouble. I will leave my left hand to you guys so keep it safe alright?"-Buggy ""Yes, leave it to me!""-Irina, Vara, and Daisy. The three girls answer at the same time, and then look at each other. Sparks start to form between them, but Buggy is oblivious of that. "Alright, then i willl go now. Stay on the boat, and make sure to not show my hand to any Marine here!"-Buggy Buggy then sail his boat to the port and tie it on the pole. Then he take the bandits from the boat and go to the marine base. Of course he pull them on the ground with a rope. The marines that see this also didn''t react, it''s an usual sight for them. After Buggy leave, the girls start to fight over the hand. Each of them want to be the one who keep the hand. It''s their saviour''s hand, so each of them want to be the one who keep it. The three girls argue over his hand, and Buggy feel his hand being pulled around. He can''t control it past 20 metres for now, but he still can feel it. He don''t know what those girls did, but he hope they stop soon. Buggy get inside the base and the marines show him where he can take the bounty. He faked his name to Bob, and the process is fast. He get the 3 millions, and allowed to keep the loot. Buggy then return to his boat and see the girls argue over his hand. "What are you doing?"-Buggy sweatdrop ""BUGGY-SAMA!?""-Irina, Vara & Daisy "Sigh, forget it! Let''s go to your home."-Buggy The three girls nod and blush, but Buggy didn''t notice it. He doesn''t realize that he he has some admirers now, and just continue to sail away. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve uploaded up to Chapter 22 there. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 7: Syrupp Village Chapter 7: Syrupp Vige Buggy have get the money from his bounty hunting. Now he will send these girls to their home on Gecko Ind. Buggy ask their vige''s name, and it''s really Syrup vige where Yasopp live. ''Hmm, should i recruit Yasopp before Shanks does? Well, i''ll think of thatter when i start to build my crew in 2 years.''-Buggy Buggy sail with the girls to Syrup vige without any problem. Their journey is peaceful and calm, or so they thought. The morning after they left the Marine base, a big problem arise. A small seaking suddenly appear and try to eat them. ""KYAA!""-Girls "W-what''s that?"-Irina "M-monster!"-Daisy "That''s a seaking, you can say it''s a sea monster. It''s verymon in Grandline, but very rare in blues. So our luck must be very good or very bad to meet one here."-Buggy "W-what should we d-do, Buggy-sama?"-Vara "Stay back and hold on the boat! I will take care of this."-Buggy Buggy try to look & sound calm, but he''s actually nervous. He never fight a seaking on his own even if it''s small. Small sized seaking is still very big, so he need to be careful. He don''t know if his sword or devil fruit will work on something as big as this, but he need to try it. "HOLD MY FEET!"-Buggy "YES!"-Irina Bugy split his feet from the rest of his body so he can fly. Buggy fly to the seaking''s head and draw his swords. The seaking see Buggy fly in front of it and immediately open it''s jaws to bite Buggy. Buggy fly to the side and avoid the bite. Buggy see the seaking''s left eye is right in front of him, so Buggy stab it with his sword. The stab pierce the seaking''s eye and make it roar in pain. Buggy use this chance to get on top of the seaking and attack it many times with his swords. The seaking feel hurt and it thrash it''s head to make Buggy fall. Buggy try to hold on, but the seaking''s scales are too slippery. He got thrown from the head and he try to stabilize himself midair. But then he got pped by the seaking''s tail and crash to it''s body. Buggy spit some blood from his mouth and fall. Luckily, Buggy didn''t faint and can fly at the right time before falling to the sea. He quickly fly up again to face the seaking again who already open it''s jaws and move it to bite Buggy. The seaking try to bite Buggy again, and it almost seed. Buggy is between it''s jaws already, but he avoid getting crushed by detaching his wrists to attack. Buggy detached them and stab both upper & lower jaw with his swords while pushing them away. The seaking increase the power of it''s jaws to crush Buggy. Buggy also increase his power to avoid getting eaten. Buggy left his wrist inside to push the jaws out, while he get out and go to the seaking''s right eye that still intact. Buggy then start to attack the right eye with his elbows and knees. The seakings try to avoid it, but Buggy control his wrist to move the sword and shock the seaking so it won''t move away. Then finally, Buggy destroy it''s right eye too. But taking out all the eyes isn''t enough to kill the seaking. Buggy then get on top of it''s head, and beat the skull with his elbow & knees again. It didn''t take long for Buggy to destroy it''s skull & brain, killing the seaking in a rather short time. "Damn, that thing is dead set on eating us. It didn''t even try to run after getting big damage. It must be a crazy seaking, not just normal seaking."-Buggy "Buggy-sama, are you alright?"-Irina "Yeah, just some bruises. Thanks for holding my feet."-Buggy Buggy take some chunks of meat from the seaking. Then they immediately leave the ce before the carcass attract another seaking. It is dangerous to fight another seaking with his condition, so he better leave. After they leave, the girls help Buggy tend his injuries. Seaking''s tail p is very strong and it gave him some bruises. The girls help Buggy put some ointment on his back while blushing hard even though he''s just 15 y.o and they''re in their 20''s. They have trauma of men, but Buggy is different for them. After tending his injuries, Buggy cook the seaking meat that looks red like beef or pork instead of white like fish. He haven''t taste seaking meat himself, so he''s curious of it. He just cook it with simple seasoning and just roast it in small pieces with the stove on the boat. Then he try the meat and surprised that it''s not tasted like fish meat, but more like beef, just like what the meat colour indicated. The girls also try the meat and they are also surprised by how good it is. It taste like high quality meat, so no wonder Luffy really like the seaking meat. They arrive on Syrupp after some hours of sailing. Buggy then take them to their home one by one, and they''re really happy to see their family again. Buggy leave them with their family and go to explore the ind. He walk around and see this vige is very peaceful. Then he go to a small restaurant where Luffy, & co eat. He order some food and then he see a man drinking alone on his table. Buggy see the man''s thick lip and know that it''s Yasopp. Furthermore, he have a headband with his name on it. "Mind if i sit here?"-Buggy "Sure, altough there are some empty seats."-Yasopp "I don''t like to eat alone in a restaurant like this, it make me bored. I prefer to eat with a women, but there''s no one here."-Buggy "You''re still so young, and already think about women, but i think i know what you mean. I''m Yasopp."-Yasopp offer his hand, so Buggy shake it "Buggy. I''ve just arrived here for some business."-Buggy "You sail alone?"-Yasopp "Yeah, my job require me to sail alone."-Buggy "What''s your job?"-Yasop "Bounty hunter. Well, i''ve just started and only hunt a small bandit before."-Buggy "That''s a risky job, but the pay is good if you are strong."-Yasopp Buggy & Yasopp talk for a few minutes while they eat & drink. Then after he finish, Buggy decide to leave the ind. He want to go home too before hunting someone again. So he bid farewell to Yasopp and leave the restaurant. Before he return to the coast, Buggy go to the girls'' houses first. He bid them farewell and give them some money. They try to refuse, but Buggy just put the money on their hands and walk away. "Use the money to start a new life! Be more careful on the future, alright? I don''t want to hear any bad news about you guys."-Buggy ""Yes, thank you, Buggy-sama.""-The girls replied while bowing & crying Buggy then arrive on the coast and just about to leave when the girls shout & call him. They run to the coast while running and call him. "Why''d youe here?"-Buggy "Buggy-sama, let us show our gratitude to you at least."-Irina "This is just a small gratitude, but please ept it."-Daisy "What are you-"-Buggy The girlse forward and suddenly kiss Buggy on the lips one by one. Buggy is really stunned that he can''t move his body at all. The girls are blushing, and Buggy is steaming now. He didn''t have any experience with girls, a.k.a virgin, so this is really shocking to him. "Please don''t forget about us."-Vara said while blushing ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve uploaded up to Chapter 24 there. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 8: Easy Money Chapter 8: Easy Money Buggy return to Orange Town after finishing his business on Syrupp vige. The kiss incident really surprised him, but he get hisposure fast. The girls only show their gratitude, and he need to ept it. ''This is cultural difference, i need to adapt to it soon.''-Buggy Buggy go to his apartment and put his money in the safe. Buggy decide to rest & train for 2 weeks before he start his hunting again. He is still struggling to fight a small seaking, so if a big seaking appear, he might die. That''s why he need to train and get stronger. When he train, Buggy feel that he has a big improvement. He feel he can control his devil fruit ability easier, and his levitation range has increase. Previously, it''s just 20 meter, but now it''s 30 meters. He know that battle is the best way to grow, but which battle? "Hmm, the bandits didn''t give me much challenge, so it must be the seaking. Hmm, now that i think of it, i fly past my range in that fight. I wasn''t paying attention, but i fly further to avoid getting bitten. So i improve in the face of death, huh?"-Buggy Buggy get excited and resume his training. He increase his training difficulty and try to surpass his limit. Rayleigh have taught him that to grow faster & reach high level of power, he need to surpass his limit. Even if his bones cracking, even if his muscle feel like it''ll get torn, he need to persevere and surpass it. Buggy''s training on the hill actually attract the town''s people attention. They start to realize that Buggy is really strong and now know why he became Bounty Hunter. Some kids evene to him and asked to be trained. "Are you sure? My training is very hard and you it will hurt you."-Buggy ""Yeah, we want to be strong like you after all.""-Kids "Well, whatever, just do as i say."-Buggy Buggy give the kids some training that they can do. He''ll y along with them for now, they''ll quit after knowing how hard his training is. So now, he start to train with the kids on the hill. Then just like his prediction, the kids start to give up after 3 days. The training is hard and they can''t y around when they train. Buggy try to make his training as fun as possible and make it looks like games, but these kids get bored easily, so they quit. Surprisingly, there is a kid that stay and continue to train even after a week. His name is Rio, 7 y.o and he''s an orphan. Buggy thought he will quit sooner orter, but he didn''t quit even after 2 weeks. "You don''t want to quit like your friends?"-Buggy "No, i want to be strong, so i can be a marine."-Rio "Marine? HAHAHAHA, so you want to be a marine. Then this will be very funny in the future."-Buggy "Why?"-Rio "Because i will be a pirate after 2 years of training."-Buggy "Pirate? Why did you want to be a pirate?"-Rio is confused, and he seem to be angry "You have a bad history with pirates, huh?"-Buggy "My parents were killed by pirates, that''s why i hate them. I will be a strong marine and catch pirates."-Rio "Oh, well, it''s your right to be whatever you want."-Buggy "Why did you want to be a pirate?"-Rio "Because i want to explore the world and find it''s mysteries."-Buggy "Then, you can be an adventurer rather than pirate."-Rio "Hehe, you don''t understand. Even if i be an adventurer, i will eventually be a pirate. Learning about the truth of the world is considered as taboo, and it is prohibited by the World Government. That''s why sooner orter, they will put some prize on my head."-Buggy "What? Why would they prohibit it?"-Rio seem confused "You need to find it out yourself! You just need to know that not all pirates are bad guys. Some people just want to be free and not tied with anything. Some are forced to be one by circumstances. As you grow up, you will understand many things."-Buggy Rio seem confused and didn''t understand anything. "Just be a marine like what you want! But don''t be a fool marine who just follow order! Learn about the world and find your own way!"-Buggy Buggy then leave Rio and go to his apartment. He will hunt again after 2 weeks of training after all. He will go tomorrow, so now he will rest to recover his stamina. Buggy go the next morning after buying some supplies. He go to find a pirate with 5 million bounty head. His target is Jack the ''Hook'', captain of Hook Pirates that operated on East Blue. They werest seen on Cozia, raiding a small vige near the port. They leave immediately when a Marine ship passing by the area. Now their location is unknown, so Buggy need to track them. "Hmm, finding a ship on the vast sea is very hard. It''s easier to find bandits as they are staying in an area. But ship is moving, and the sea is wider thannd."-Buggy Buggy think of how he will find the pirates, and he know he need information. So he will go to a town and enter the ckmarket to buy information. The best ckmarket is of course on Loguetown. So Buggy go to Loguetown, but he meet a pirate crew on the way. He check the Jolly Roger and the crew have a bounty on it. Buggy didn''t know if it''s his luck or their bad luck, but he won''t let this chance go. "As i thought, the route to Loguetown is better for bounty hunting. But i can''t stay there, because the Marine are working hard to find all Roger pirates now."-Buggy Buggy go to the pirate ship that have jolly roger of bird skull with wings on it. The pirates realize Buggy is approaching them and confuse. Usually it''s them who approach a ship or boat to raid it, but now it''s the boat that approach them. "Is he crazy?"-Pirate A "Who cares, it''s a good opportunity to rob him."-Pirate B Buggy then jump to the ship and the pirates are looking at him. Theyugh at him for delivering himself to them. Their captain alsoe out, he is a man on his 30''s and didn''t seem that scary. "So you''re Han the ''Ostrich'', pirate captain with 10 million beri."-Buggy "Who are you, brat? What do you want?"-Han "Your head."-Buggy grin "Hmph, bounty hunter, huh? You''re overestimating yourself brat. Take him down!"-Han The pirate goonsugh maniacally and take out their weapons. Buggy also draw his swords and then the fight break. Buggy use his observation haki to dodge or block their attacks. Then he counter them with his swords, or kicks. Buggy doesn''t even use his devil fruit to fight these guys. There are 30 of them, but they''re not that strong, and he defeat them easily. "Did this crew really worth 10 million? You guys are really weak. Maybe it''s just because you have 30 members that make you get that bounty."-Buggy These guys are actually decent fighters, but only on East Blue''s standard. Buggy was a pirate from Grandline, apprentice of the best pirate crew. Furthermore, he have observation haki now, so they look very weak to him. "Bastard, i''ll show you why i have 10 million on my head."-Han Han suddenly transform into an Ostrich. He is a devil fruit user, Zoan, Bird Bird Fruit, model Ostrich. "Ooh, a devil fruit user on East Blue, how rare."-Buggy "Huh? You''re not surprised?"-Han "I''ve seen more devil fruit users than you, so why should i be surprised?"-Buggy "Then you should know how strong a devil fruit is."-Han Han suddenly rush to attack Buggy with his beak. Buggy dodge to the side and Han use his leg to grab Buggy. However, Buggy swing his sword to the Ostrich''s leg and make a cut on it''s skin. ''The bone is really hard, as i thought of a Zoan devil fruit.''-Buggy Han send a beak attack again, and Buggy parry it with his left sword. Hand spin and make a back kick with his right leg, and it almost hit Buggy. Buggy split his body to avoid the kick, and it really surprised Han. "Y-you..."-Han "You think that only you have devil fruit?"-Buggy Buggy split his 2 wrists and attack the stunned Han. He stab his shortsword on Han''s chest & stomach. Hane to his sense, but he have been stabbed. Then Buggy also kick his long neck as hard as he can, make Han fly and hit the ship''s main mast. Buggy sh his sword up and injure Han even further. His big injuries make Han faint on the spot immediately. Hand transform back to his human appearance, and Buggy tied him and all his crewmates. "What an easy money."-Buggy ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve uploaded up to Chapter 25 there. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 9: First Lost Chapter 9: First Lost After defeating the pirates, Buggy tie his boat to the ship and take off the pirate''s g. Then he sail the ship to Loguetown, because it''s already close. Buggy check the ship while going to Loguetown and find a lot of money & valuables. "Hmm, i need to hide these things, or the Marine will take them considering the total amount. If it''s just some beri, then they won''t care, but these things might worth more than 5 million."-Buggy Buggy decide to hide the treasures & money first before going to Marine base. He''ll just leave some treasures to not make it suspicious. Those marines will take these things if there''s too much of it. They''ll ignore it if the amount is small. This is also why Buggy decide to not stay on Loguetown when he became bounty hunter. That ce is more dangerous and he can''s save his money safely there. Also, he can''t take the valuables he got from the pirates that he catch because the Marine will find it out. After arriving on Polestar Ind, Buggy go to an empty coast near the forest. He hide 90% of the valuables on the forest. He cut some trees & leaves to cover the valuables. He ce it in a dark ce where the trees & bushes block outsiders view. After he finish, Buggy go to Loguetown with the pirate ship. Then like what he did in the past, Buggy pluck his nose and his left hand to cover his identity. He put his nose in a box, while his left hand in a bag that he carry. Buggy then pull the pirates to the Marine base. Some marines approach him and ask on why he pull some people on the ground, so he exin it. The marines let him go after knowing that he''s pulling pirates and not innocents. Buggy reach the Marine base and get inside base. He talk with the marine guards, and the marines immediately take the pirates inside. Buggy wait for a moment before he is called to the Captain''s office. The captain is a middle aged man named Derek. "Mr. Bob (Buggy''s alias, his past life name), thank you for your help on capturing this pirate crew, and thank you for catching them alive. We prefer the target alive rather than dead even though the price is not different. Here''s your money."-Derek ce a case on his table "Thanks."-Buggy Buggy open the case and check the amount which is the right amount, 10 million. After confirming the money, Derek ask Buggy if there are treasures on the ship. "There are some treasures, and i left them on the ship."-Buggy "Then, i will send my mens to check if there are some wanted treasures. You''ll get paid for it if we find some, and if not, you can save the treasures."-Derek "I can save it?"-Buggy is actually surprised "Yes, we only save the treasures from pirate crew that we defeat ourselves. If we take the treasures from a bounty hunter, then no one will want to be a bounty hunter again."-Derek said that, but Buggy won''t believe it easily "Well, that make sense. Ah, can i take the ship? That ship is not bad, altough it''s rather small, but it''s still better than a boat to travel around."-Buggy "Sure, we will sink it anyways because it''s useless."-Derek "Ok, thanks."-Buggy Buggy then leave the base and go to a restaurant. He want to rest & fill his stomach before he return to Orange town. "Hmm, should i return now though? It''s just some hours after i leave, and now i want to return? Hmm, maybe i''ll stay here for a week & hunt pirates around this area."-Buggy Buggy decide to stay for a week and hunt pirates that want to go to Grandline. They won''t make it in Grandline after all, so it''s better to stop them here. "I don''t remember any big pirates from East Blue that wil rise around these years, so it''s better to stop them from killing themselves there. Sigh, how kindhearted of me to stop people from killing themselves."-Buggy "What are you mumbling on, boy?"-Waiter "Eh? Nothing, don''t mind me!"-Buggy Buggy then go to the pirate ship after he''s full. The marine didn''t found any wanted items there and leave all of it to Buggy. Still, Buggy know they took a very little amount to not make him suspicious. He ignore it and start to remodel the ship. Buggy remove the old sail that have a pirate logo and rece it with a in white sail. Then he hire a shipwright to fix some broken parts. He throw away some furniture, as they''re really dirty. Pirates usually don''t wash themselves for days, so the ship is really stink & dirty. That''s why Buggy spend 2 days just to clean the ship. "*pant pant* The first rule in my crew will be for everyone to wash themselves everyday, and clean the ship everyday too."-Buggy said while panting on the floor. Buggy want a hygiene crew, even if it will need a lot of water. He doesn''t want people to call his crew ''filthy pirates'' in literal meaning. "I need to find water filter machine for my ship. At least i need to filter the seawater to bathwater."-Buggy Buggy make a wishlist, then he go to sleep. He''s really tired after cleaning all parts of the ship. The next day, Buggy find a pirate ship is leaving Loguetown. The ship dock rather far from the port, but they''ll be seen when leaving the ind. Buggy use his scope to see the jolly roger, and the pirate crew is worth 20 million. 15 million for the captain, and 5 million for vice captain. "2 bounties, should i take it? Hmm, whatever, let''s risk it!"-Buggy Buggy immediately chase the pirate ship with his new ship. His ship is a caravel, and it can move fast with it''s small size. The enemy''s ship is rather big, and it move slower, so Buggy can chase them rather fast. "Captain, there''s a shiping to us."-Pirate scout "Is it Marine?"-Pirate Captain "No, it''s a normal ship without any g."-Purate scout "What?"-Pirate Captain The captain go to the railing and see Buggy''s ship is approaching them fast. "That ship seem familiar."-Pirate Captain "If i''m not wrong, then that''s the Ostrich pirates'' ship. I heard they were caught by a bounty hunter and have been sent to Marine."-Pirate Vice-Captain "Then that must be the bounty hunter using their ship."-Pirate Captain "What should we do, Captain? We''ll fight them?"-Pirate Vice Captain "No, this is still close to Loguetown, so Marine cane here anytime. Let''s just repell them and leave!"-Pirate Captain ""AYE AYE!""-Pirates When Buggy almost reach the pirate ship, they start to shoot their cannons. These guys didn''t want to wait and attack immediately. Buggy try to manouver his ship to avoid the cannon balls. There''s no way he''ll let his new ship break. "Shit, i can''t fight them back while controlling the ship."-Buggy Buggy can''t get close, and it make the pirate crew seed to get away. If he have a helmsman and shooter, then he will be able to get close and attack that ship. Buggy is frustated on his first lost. He doesn''t fight face to face, but naval battle is still a battle, and he lost. "Tsk, i really need somepanions."-Buggy ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve uploaded up to Chapter 26 there. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 10: Companions Chapter 10: Companions Buggy return to Loguetown after his fail to chase a pirate crew. Now he think of finding somepanions that can help him. His money will be splitted, but he can''t hunt pirates on the sea if he is alone. If Naval battle happen, he won''t win at all by himself. "I need to find at least a shooter, and a good one at that. It will be a waste to have a shooter that can''t hit enemy''s ship at all. As for helmsman, i can think about itter."-Buggy Buggy think if he need to recruit Yasopp, but then he remember of a good sniper on Loguetown, Daddy. Daddy is a non canon character, so Buggy isn''t sure if he is real or not. The only way to find out is by searching about it. ''That guy is a good sniper, so if he''s real, people will know about him.''-Buggy Buggy then search for the information about Daddy, and he find it. Daddy is real, but he is not a bounty hunter like what Buggy remember. He is a marine now, not a bounty hunter. "Damn, i forget that he be a bounty hunter after he lost from Yasopp, and that''s still some yearster. Sigh, i guess i need to find another person."-Buggy Buggy walk around the town, but of course he won''t find a good shooter easily. He sigh and go to the Marine base with his disguised appearance. He want to upate his bounty posters collection, and the Marine give them free to hunters like him. Buggy go to where he can take the bounty posters. He ask the receptionist, and she take a batch of posters. Buggy is flipping the posters when he see a man with 1 arm is wandering in front of the board. "What''s he doing?"-Buggy "Ah, he is thinking of which pirate that he should hunt. However, he always hesitate and never choose anyone. This is his everyday routine."-Receptionist "He''s a bounty hunter?"-Buggy "Yes, he is a gunner, and his skill was actually good. However, as you can see, he lost his right arm 2 months ago which is his dominant arm. Since then, he never shoot his gun again, but maybe he still want to try it."-Receptionist "Oh."-Buggy Buggy think it can be an opportunity, so he follow the gunner. "Why''re you following me?"-Gunner "Well, i see you in the marine base before, and they say you''re a gunner, so i want to ask if you want to join my team."-Buggy "You''re a bounty hunter, kid? Better stop it! It''s dangerous, you might lose your limbster, or even your life."-Gunner "I know it, but i''ll still do it."-Buggy "Do as you please. And for recruiting me, you can forget about it. I can''t shoot again now."-Gunner "Because of your right arm? How about using your left arm?"-Buggy "It''s not as easy as that, my left arm isn''t as stable as my right arm, so my aim is bad."-Gunner "Then, how if you use cannon? It''s stable, unlike your left arm."-Buggy "What? Cannon? What do you mean?"-Gunner Buggy smile and exin his situation to the gunner. The gunner got interested, but he''s still not sure. Buggy then ask him to try the cannon first before deciding. "I don''t know if this will work, but i want to try it. Ah, my name is Burton."-Burton "Buggy."-Buggy They go to Buggy''s ship, and check the cannon on the front deck. Thry don''t have any target, so they sail to the other side of the ind. They find a rock and Buggy put some distance between the ship & the rock. Buggy fill the cannon with a cannon ball and Burton aim it to the rock. Burton try to find the best angle and then he shoot the cannon. *BOOM* The cannon ball didn''t hit the rock, but it''s close. Then Burton try it again, and now he hit the rock. They try on another targets, and he didn''t miss again. "Ooh, you''re good in this."-Buggy "Y-yeah, i never thought that using a cannon will work. It''s also easier than using guns."-Burton "Then how is it? Want to team up?"-Buggy "Yeah, sure. At least i can save money to make my own business, that''s my dream."-Burton "Business?"-Buggy "Yeah, i want to build a gun shop on Loguetown. I also have a wife & daughter now, so i can''t keep being a bounty hunter."-Burton "Ooh, then how about this? You join me in bounty hunting for 2 years, then we will stop. I also have another thing to do after 2 years."-Buggy "2 years? Hmm, that sounds good. I can collect a good amount of money in 2 years. But what will you do after 2 years?"-Burton "Hehehe, i''ll be a pirate and explore the world."-Buggy "Pirate? A bounty hunter be a pirate? HAHAHAHA, THAT''S HILLARIOUS, YOU BECOME WHAT YOU HUNT, HAHAHAHA."-Burtonugh loudly "Tch, you don''t need tough like that."-Buggy "Hahaha, but it''s funny. Haha, but well, it''s your life, so do what you want."-Burton "So how is it? You in?"-Buggy "I''m in, hunting pirates together with a wanna-be pirate seem interesting."-Burton "Alright."-Buggy Buggy finally got a gunner, now he just need a helmsman. "If you need a helmsman, then i can ask my friend. He''s a rather good helmsman and he know a bit about navigating. He also can fight well with spear."-Burton "Ooh, that''s good then. We can''t take too many people in our team, so if someone can do more than one thing, then it will be better."-Buggy "Yeah, i know that. If we have too many members, we will need to divide our loot to all of them, which will lessen our share."-Burton "Yeah, that''s why i think 3 is enough."-Buggy Buggy & Burton then go back to Loguetown and go to Burton''s friend''s home. His friend was a marine, but he lost a leg and can''t continue his marine work. His name is Jimmy, and like Burton, he is in his 30''s. "Helmsman? I don''t mind being a helmsman, but i don''t think i can fight with my condition. Bounty hunting is not easy, and i need to be able to fight."-Jimmy "Come on man, you''re still good, give yourself a chance!"-Burton "Sigh, i don''t know Burt, i''m fine with my current job."-Jimmy "You''re fine, but what about your family? Did you have enough money for them? Let''s do this to collect money and build a shop together with me."-Burton Jimmy''s family condition isn''t that good, economically. Jimmy is just a janitor now in the Marine base, and his pay is low. His wife also need to work and help to get money for their family. Jimmy is in dilemma now, because being bounty hunter also have big risk. One mistake, and he might lose his life, leaving his family on their own. However, the pay is also good if they''re consistent. Jimmy suddenly see Buggy''s shoes and remember something. His son want a good pair of shoes, but he can''t afford to buy it. He look that Buggy have a decent shoe, so he must have some money. "You, are you good in your bounty hunting?"-Jimmy "Well, i''ve captured a bandit with 3 million bounty, and a pirate with 10 million bounty. So you can say that i''m decent."-Buggy "See? We can do this, our chance is high if we work together."-Burton "Alright, i will join you guys. I will buy my son every shoes in this town."-Jimmy''s eyes are glittering ""No, you don''t need to buy every shoes for him.""-Buggy & Burton sweatdrop Finally, Buggy''s bounty hunting team has been formed. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. I''ve uploaded up to Chapter 27 there. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 11: Hunting as A Team Chapter 11: Hunting as A Team Buggy now have 2panions for his bounty hunting. He have a gunner & a helmsman now. Buggy, Burton and Jimmy discuss on their hunting schedule. They agree to take 2 weeks job, and 1 week rest periodically. "Then, let''s start tomorrow! Prepare everything you need for our hunt!"-Buggy ""Okay.""-Burton & Jimmy Burton & Jimmy return to their home, and Buggy return to his ship. The next day, Burton & Jimmye to the ship with their gears ready. Burton have a gun on his waist, and Jimmy have a spear on his back. "There''s a pirate ship that dockst night on the South Coast. They haven''t leave, and i think they''ll leave today. It''s a small crew with 5 million bounty. I think they''re just buying supplies, not aiming for Grandline."-Buggy "Then, i will try to spy on them, so we won''t miss it when they leave."-Burton "Alright, Jimmy, let''s prepare the ship!"-Buggy "Okay."-Jimmy Burton then go to the south to spy on the pirates. Buggy & Jimmy prepare the ship so it''ll be ready to chase any time. They prepare the cannon & it''s balls, they also check the ship if there''s any problem. After 3 hours, Burton call them and say that the pirates are making a move. Buggy & Jimmy immediately go to the south coast to pick Burton. Then when they arrive, the pirates have left the ind, but their distance is still short. Burton go up the ship, and they chase the pirate crew. With a helmsman controlling the ship, their move be a lot better and faster. They chase the pirate crew, and it didn''t take long for them to get close. The pirate crew realize they''re being chased, and start to open fire. Burton also start to shoot, while Jimmy controlling the ship to avoid getting shot. Buggy is on the railing, ready to jump to the pirate ship anytime. All Burton''s shot hit the pirate ship, but the pirates only hit them a few times, and it''s not fatal. They also seed to get close to the pirate ship, so Buggy jump there alone. "STAY ON THE SHIP, AND PREPARE SUPPORT!"-Buggy ""ALRIGHT!""-Burton & Jimmy Buggy is now on the pirate ship alone, facing all 20 pirates. Buggy find his target at the back preparing revolvers. His target is ''Roulette'' Joe, 5 million bounty, captain of Roulette pirates. Buggy draw his swords, and he attack the pirates. The pirates also attack him, so Buggy use his observation haki. He dodge, parry, and counter their attacks. His fighting style focus more on speed & agility rather than strength. That''s why Buggy move around in his battle to dodge, rather than stay & block. Buggy might not need to worry about being cut. He just didn''t want to just use his devil fruit ability everytime. Beside, by dodging & parrying, he can train his observation haki while fighting. While Buggy fight with the underlings, the pirate captain, Joe got wary. He see Buggy defeat his mens easily, and soon, it will be him. So now he prepare his revolvers and point it to Buggy. Then he shoot both his revolvers at Buggy. Buggy realize this and dodge the shot. The bullets hit a pirate, and make the other pirates surprised. However, Joe didn''t care and keep shooting at Buggy. Buggy run around the deck, and make the bullets hit the other pirates. The pirates panicked, so they start to scatter around. Buggy didn''t miss this chance and attack them while evading the bullets. Soon, only Joe is left on the ship. "Wow, thanks for helping me defeating your crew."-Buggy "SHIT! HOW CAN YOU DODGE ALL THE BULLETS?"-Joe "You''re just that bad at shooting, right Burton?"-Buggy "Yeah, his aiming suck."-Burton point a gun with his left hand to Joe "Damn!"-Joe *BANG* Burton shoot his pistol, and it miss Joe''s body. Joe touch his body and find out that he''s fine. "Tsk, still unstable."-Burton "Ha-HAHAHAHA, IT''S YOU WHO SUCK AT AIMING."-Joe "You should worry about yourself more than him."-Buggy Buggy suddenly appear behind Joe and stab Joe''s stomach from the back. Then Buggy use his knee to kick Joe''s family jewel, and make him faint. "Uugh, that must be hurt."-Jimmy flinch "Yeah it is."-Burton Then they tie all the pirates and raid the pirate ship. They take all valuables including the cannons, cannon balls, and even their supplies. It make their own ship full, but it''s also good. They put the pirates on their ship, then they leave the pirate ship there and go to Loguetown. "These supplies can be sell again, so it''s not that bad."-Burto "Yeah, just leave enough supplies for our ship!"-Buggy "Hmm, they have some good cannons. How if we take the good ones & sell the others?"-Burton "Alright, we need to maximize our profit."-Buggy "Now we looks like pirates instead of bounty hunters."-Jimmy sweatdrop They arrive on Loguetown and divide their job again. Buggy will get the bounty, Burton will sell the cannons & supplies, while Jimmy guard the ship. They move and return after half an hour. "Well guys, i have a good news. This guy''s bounty actually raised to 6 millions yesterday. They said he murder a rich man and their family raise the bounty."-Buggy "Ooh, sweet. So it will be 2 million each."-Jimmy "Yeah, we just need to leave some to repair the ship."-Jimmy "We can take that from our selling of the cannons & supplies. I get a deal of 580,000 beri for all of these."-Burton "Oho, that''s good considering the cannons are secondhand."-Buggy "Yeah, we just need to worry about the treasures"-Jimmy "I know a dealer for things like these, so let''s ask him."-Burton They go to Burton''s acquintance and sell the treasures. They go to a dark alley and find a hidden door. Burton knock it and say some password. Then someone open the door and let theme in. They get inside a dark corridor and follow it. After walking for some time, they arrive in front of a door. The guard open it and they get inside. The inside is just a room with a wide table and someone behind it, an old man with sses. "Buy or sell?"-Old man "Sell."-Burton The three of them then put their treasures on the wide table. The old man open the bag and see the treasures. He call some people who start to inspect the goods. It takes some time before they finish. "Hmm, i can give you 2 millions."-Old man Burton & Jimmy got excited for it, but Buggy is not. "Don''t y with me old man! I know the value of these things are at least 4 millions. If you lower it to 3,5 millions, then i don''t have a problem with it because you still need profit. But 2 millions is too low for that."-Buggy Buggy use the old man, and the old man didn''t have any reaction. But then some mens walk closer to Buggy & co. "2 millions or nothing."-Old man "B-Buggy, i-i think 2 millions is fine."-Jimmy tremble "No, 4 million, or you die."-Buggy A sword suddenly ced on the old man''s throat. Buggy have detached his wrist and ce his sword on the old man''s throat. "D-devil fruit user!"-Old man have cold sweat "Now, choose!"-Buggy The old man finally give them 4 million and they leave. Burton & Jimmy are shocked by what happen just now and ask Buggy about it. "Yeah, i''m a devil fruit user, and i''m not hiding it, i just haven''t use it."-Buggy "W-well, if we can get a good deal with that, i don''t mind at all."-Jimmy "Yeah. Damn, that guy must''ve ripped me off too in the past."-Burton "Forget about the past, it has happened. Next time, we need to find a better dealer that didn''t cut the price too much."-Buggy Finally their first hunting together, have finished. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. I''ve posted Chapter 28 & 29 on my patreon page today. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 12: Hunting 50 Millions Crew Chapter 12: Hunting 50 Millions Crew After their sess on the first hunt, Buggy & his team keep hunting pirates. They will hunt for 2 weeks, then rest for a week. They need to have time for themselves and not just hunting. When he rest, Buggy will return to Orange Town. He save all his money there and rarely use it. He also use his 1 week of rest to train like usual. He also train everyday on the ship, but in his 1 week rest, he can focus on his training. Surprisingly, the kid, Rio is still training with Buggy. He said he will be a great marine and capture Buggy in the future. Buggy justugh and tell Rio to aim for an Admiral position if Rio want to catch him. ~1 Yearter~ 1 year have passed since Roger''s execution, and Buggy''s work as Bounty Hunters went well. His team have captured many pirates & bandits on East Blue. The rise of Great Pirate Era make many people start to be pirates, so there will be no end to those bounties. Their team have never missed a target and always caught them. They''ve be famous on East Blue as the Three Clover. After they get that epithet, they decided to use it for their g. They draw it on their mast and g. The three of them have amassed good amount of wealth on East Blue. They might be the richest bounty hunters on East Blue right now. Each of them have get shares of more than 100 million beri in 1 year. The key is their consistency to hunt and they never waste anything. They take all valuables from their enemies and sell it with good price. Other hunters usually only hunt when they''re short on money, but Buggy & co have organized schedule to hunt. They also didn''t spend too much and keep their money, something that other hunters never do. Those hunters always spend all their money in a short time. The basic difference is that Buggy & co have dreams to chase, while other hunters just hunt to get money and live with it. "Hey, let''s hunt this crew, ck Skull Pirates. Their total bounty is 50 million."-Buggy ""WHAT?! 50?""-Burton & Jimmy "Yeah, 25 for captain, 15 for vice captain, 5 for their navigator, and 5 for their sniper."-Buggy "4 heads with bounties? Are you sure we can take them?"-Burton "Of course. You guys have already recovered your skills, and even get stronger now. These guys are one of the strongest crew on East Blue right now, so they must''ve had a lot of treasures."-Buggy "Hmm, fine. But why did they get such high bounties like that?"-Jimmy "They destroy a small town and kill all it''s residence."-Buggy ""!?""-Burton & Jimmy "Even children?"-Jimmy "Even children."-Buggy "Then i guess we need to break all their bones before giving them to Marine."-Burton said in low angry voice "Yeah, i agree with you."-Jimmy They all know pirates often do heinous crime like this. They know they are no saints and have killed some pirates. But they will do what they can to be good people. Now knowing their targets have done such things, the 3 of them will make sure to capture these pirates. They get an information that their target have a base on Cico Ind. It''s an empty ind located rather far from any Marine Base. The ind is also surrounded by fog most of the time, make it harder for people to reach it. However, fog isn''t a problem for the three of them. Buggy have teached Burton & Jimmy observation haki. They don''t have good talent for it, but they''re decent. It''s good enough to be used on East Blue. And if they meet an untouchable devil fruit user, it will be Buggy who fight them as he already have armament haki. They reach Cico ind''s area after 2 days of sailing. It''s really far from their base on Loguetown. Now they see the fog that surround the ind, and it''s really thick. "So this is the fog, huh?"-Burton "Yeah, what a strange phenomena for fog to stay on one ce and not disperse after some time."-Jimmy "This is not a normal fog, this is devil fruit ability."-Buggy "What? How can you know?"-Burton "They say that whenever the ck Skull Pirates appear, fog will cover the area. The only exnation will be someone in their crew have a devil fruit that can create & control fog. If that''s the case, we might have a problem."-Buggy "What is it?"-Jimmy "They might have a method to see us when we can''t see them. Unless you''re confident in your haki, we won''t get inside."-Buggy look at Jimmy & Burton Jimmy & Burton look at each other and then nod. "We''vee this far, so we''re not returning."-Jimmy "Yeah, even if we can''t win, we believe we can keep ourselves alive until you finish them all."-Burton "You really believe me that much, huh?"-Buggy smirk "Of course, we''ve saw what you can do, so we always believe in you."-Jimmy smile "There''s no one on East Blue that can fight you now."-Burton also smile "Heeh, altough it''s a little too much, but i''ll ept your praise. Well then, let''s go!"-Buggy grin They control their ship to enter the fog, there''s no going back now. Buggy & his team enter the fog, and they really can''t see anything. They maximize their observation haki to detect their surrounding. Then Buggy feel someone is watching them, altough the watcher is not in the area. Buggy then tell Jimmy to control the ship to the direction where he feel the gaze came from. Then soon, they feel many people are getting closer to them. They feel the enemies presence from both sides & front. "2 big ships with roughly 200 mens on it, and the rest is still far on the ind. Burton, fire to the closest ship on the right! Jimmy, go to the right and avoid getting pinched by them!"-Buggy ""AYE AYE!""-Burton & Jimmy Burton start to shoot the ship on the right that''s get closer to them, and it hit. Of course it surprise the enemies, but they thought it''s just a fluke. But even if it''s a fluke, the enemies also need to take action, so they start to attack too. As the ship on the right get closer, Buggy jump on it and start to attack the enemies. He attack them with his swords, kicks, elbows, and even headbutt. He can dodge them just fine because these guys are not fast enough. Burton also keep shooting at the ship and take out many pirates. Buggy can avoid the cannon balls while fighting, but these pirates can''t. Burton finally seed to sink the ship after many rounds of shots. There are more than 200 people on that big ship, and they are defeated easily. "Next ship!"-Buggy "AYE!"-Jimmy Jimmy turn their shipand get closer to the big ship on the left. Even if his haki isn''t as good as Buggy, but sensing 200 people in one spot is easy. Burton also feel the same, then he start shooting when they get in range. "Burton, focus on sinking the ship, shoot on it''s lower hull!"-Buggy "AYE AYE! Lower hull will be destroyed in some minutes."-Burton Buggy then jump again to the ship when they get closer. He attack the pirates and shing them, or kicking them while moving agilely. Buggy get surrounded by many pirates, so now he ignore the sharp weapons attacks and just dodge the blunt weapons while countering. The enemies are surprised that their sharp weapons doesn''t work, so Buggy use this chance to defeat them. But then, a big iron mace suddenly fall on him from above. Buggy jump back and sense the one who attack him. The attacker is rather strong, might be the 3rd or 4th strongest that he sense from his enemies group. "You must be one of the 5 millions, and there''s no way you''re the sniper, so you must be the navigator."-Buggy "Hmph, knowing who i am won''t change the result. You will die now, kid!"-Navigator Buggy then get ready to fight with the navigator. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. I''ve posted Chapter 30 on my patreon page today. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 13: Show Down Chapter 13: Show Down Buggy get ready to fight with the navigator. He try to sense the sniper, and the guy is on the crow nest. It seem the navigator will attack him while the sniper will shoot him when he fight. "BURTON, HOW LONG?"-Buggy "5 MINUTES, THEY KEEP SHOOTING, SO JIMMY NEED TO MOVE RATHER FAR AND IT MAKE THE AIM HARDER."-Burton "MAKE IT 3 MINUTES!"-Buggy "I''LL TRY!"-Burton Burton start to shoot again, and Jimmy try to get as close as possible while avoiding enemy''s attacks. Buggy also start to fight with the navigator. Buggy dodge a diagonal swing of iron mace by jumping backwards. Then he attack the navigator with his sword, but he cancel it because the sniper shoot at him, forcing him to move to the left. The navigator use this chance to swing his mace up at Buggy, and Buggy crouch to dodge. Buggy then slide his right feet and tackle the navigator. Then Buggy roll to the front and avoid a bullet from the sniper just in time. Buggy see the navigator try to stand, but he act fast and cut the navigator''s wrist. "AARRGGH!"-Navigator The navigator scream, but Buggy didn''t care and immediately stab navigator''s chest. He need to act fast before the sniper shoot again, and he''s right. The sniper shoot at Buggy again right after he stab the navigator on the chest. Buggy move aside, but the bullet still graze his left arm. Bullet is blunt and it wound him, so he need to be careful. If his haki is better & his devil fruit proficiency is higher, he might be able to split a small portion of his body to avoid the bullet. Buggy then stand and try to dodge the shots from the sniper. But then, many pirates start to attack him again. So now, Buggy need to fight while dodging the sniper''s shots. It''s hard and Buggy get hit sometimes by blunt weapons. But he make sure to avoid the sniper''s bullets, or it will be the end. Buggy got hit by a staff, but he can protect himself with his weak basic armament. Then he counter with his sword attack. Buggy then get surrounded and can''t find a way out. Buggy grit his teeth and crouch down to make himself looks like a ball. The enemies surround him and want to strike him. "Split Split Grenade!"-Buggy Buggy''s body suddenly explode into many square parts. The square parts shot outwards and hit the iing enemies. It is Buggy''s technique that imitate a grenade mechanism. By splitting his body into 300 small parts, Buggy can shot them out to make an AOE attack. The attacks hit the pirates and defeat those who surround him. He still can''t control all 300 parts that well, but if it''s just shooting them out & recall them, he can do it. Then Buggy recall his parts and return to normal again. His show of devil fruit ability surprise the enemies, so he use this chance to attack them and take out many of them. "I''M DONE."-Burton Burton have finished his shots at the pirate ship''s hull and it start to sink. The pirates start to get panic as their ship lean to the left. Buggy then grab the navigator and throw him to his ship. Then Buggy detached his right wrist to attack the sniper that try to stabilize himself from the falling ship. The sniper can''t even protect himself when Buggy''s sword stab his chest. He fall from the nest, but Buggy''s detached palm catch him. Then Buggy jump to his ship with the sniper on his hand. The fog suddenly start to disperse as the sniper lose consciousness. "So it''s really a devil fruit ability, and this guy is the user."-Buggy "I thought it will be the captain''s ability."-Burton "I think so too, but it seem we''re wrong. This also mean that the captain & vice captain have stronger devil fruit or they''re just really strong."-Buggy Buggy & co then see a lot of people that stand on the beach. There are roughly 100 of them there, so this crew have around 500 members. This is a very big crew on East Blue, as they also have 3 big ships, thest one is on the shore. "What to do now?"-Burton "Wend."-Buggy Buggy & cond on the beach and the pirates just looking at them. "Impressive, you three could defeat my 400 mens, including my sniper & navigator. You''re good, especially you, red nose. So how if i give you an offer? Join me, or get killed by me? These 100 mens are my best mens, and they''re better than all those 400, so you won''t have any chance."-Pirate Captain "I also have an offer, surrender, or got beaten up badly by us?"-Buggy "Hmph, so you''ve choose death."-Pirate Captain "ALL, ATTACK!"-Pirate Vice Captain "Let''s kick their ass!"-Buggy Both side start to rush at each other, it''s 3 vs 100. Previously, they just need to sink the enemy''s ships to win easier, but now they need to defeat them all. They''re very short on number, but Buggy & co are very confident. It''s not their first time fighting a big number like this together. Buggy draw his shortswords, Jimmy draw his spears & shield, while Burton take out his custom gun that attached to his broken arm. Then they start to st into the swarm of enemies. Buggy go to the group of swordsmans as he''s immune to their weapon. Jimmy go to the group of blunt weapons users with his shield & spear. Burton stay behind to provide support with his gun. Buggy and Jimmy barge into the enemies with their weapons. Jimmy is fighting by blocking attacks with his shield and stab enemies with his spear. He also sometime bash them with shield or hit with the spear pole. He also can dodge attacks from his blindspot, thanks to the observation haki that Buggy taught him. Buggy fight even more ferociously than Jimmy. His fighting style changed from his previous battle. Now he detached his wrists that hold swords and spin them to cut enemies around him. Those who didn''t get shed are being kicked by him. The 2nd thing that Buggy learn in closebat after his swordmanship is leg skills. He like to use his leg alongside with his sword skill in abat. He also like to use his elbow and forearm to hit when his wrists got detached. Buggy''s spinning de sh a lot of enemies down. He also go around to kick the enemies with his leg. But the enemies are still everywhere, so Buggy raise his game. "Split Split Carnival!"-Buggy Buggy split his body into 50 parts except his head & feet, and move the around to hit the enemies. This is canon Buggy''s technique, and now he recreate it, but with more splitted parts. His body is a lot tougher than normal people, maybe because of the fruit. So when his body parts hit the enemies, Buggy didn''t really feel hurt, but the enemies feel it. Jimmy & Burton also doing great on their own. Jimmy can''t defeat the enemies as fast as Buggy, but he is doing great. Burton also focus more on assisting Jimmy rather than Buggy because Buggy can hold his ground easily, while Jimmy often get overwhelmed. The 3''s battle is really good, and they show superiority in this battle. Then, after some minutes, all 100 pirate goons get defeated. Now, there are 2 enemies left, the Captain & Vice-Captain. "Tch, useless bunch. In the end, it will be us again, just like in the past, partner."-Captain "You''re right. Let''s get this over fast, pal."-Vice-Captain Both sides getting ready to face each other. This will be a boss battle. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. I''ve posted Chapter 31 on my patreon page today. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 14: Buggy vs Bass Chapter 14: Buggy vs Bass Buggy, Jimmy & Burton are now facing the Pirate Captain & Vice-Captain. The Captain''s name is ''ck Skull'' Bass, and the Vice-Captain is Bill the ''Lumberjack''. Strange epithet, but it''s not that important. Bill take out an axe from his back, and it''s an axe for cutting tree, no wonder they call him lumberjack. Then Bass suddenly surrounded by ck aura, and 5 beast skulls that covered by ck aura appear around him. "What''s this? Sorcery?"-Jimmy "It''s devil fruit, but i don''t know what devil fruit. Looking from the appearance, it seem to be Paramecia."-Bugg ''Hmm, i don''t know there is a pirate crew with 2 devil fruits from East Blue like this. Also, judging from their strength just now, they''re strong enough to sail on Grandline. Well, maybe they couldn''t survive before the series start, so they''re not recorded. Or maybe, my existence in here change a lot of things?''-Buggy "You guys take care of the Vice-Captain, i will take care of the Captain."-Buggy ""Alright.""-Jimmy & Burton The enemies also seem to have the same thinking with them. They immediately split and face their own opponents. Buggy use his observation haki and prepare his swords to fight. He doesn''t know what those skulls can do, so he need to be careful. "I''ve gave you a chance, but you wasted it, so your death is your own fault."-Bass "Don''t talk too big! It will make you look weak."-Buggy grin Bass get angry and he send his ck skulls towars Buggy. Buggy have a bad feeling about this, so he grab an unconscious pirate and throw him toward the beast skulls. The pirate suddenly scream and the beast skulls start to bite and tear him apart, then he die after all his body got torned. The flesh that got teared also start to rot at visible speed. "Damn, they''re wild."-Buggy "Of course, these are the skulls of 5 strongest beasts in the world that i''ve defeated. Crocodile, Lion, Tiger, Gori, and Jaguar."-Bass seem proud "The strongest beasts? HAHAHAHA, DUDE, THEY''RE JUST NORMAL BEASTS IN THIS WORLD. You certainly never saw the real beast in this world, huh? You still have a long way to go."-Buggyugh at Bass''s shallow knowledge "Hmph, no use to talk more."-Bass Bass send his ck skulls to Buggy, and Buggy step back. He need to understand the skulls nature first before he attack. He throw another pirate at the skulls and watch the process intensely when the skulls torn the pirate''s body. Buggy watch as the skulls bite onto the pirate and the ck aura around the skulls seep into the wound. Then when the wound start to rot and the flesh break apart. Buggy now seem to understand the power. ''His power is not the skull, but it''s that ck aura. It''s like a curse or flesh decaying power. But it need to get in contact with flesh or blood immediately, so he use beast skulls that have sharp fangs. And it seem to be attracted to flesh, as it kept biting that pirate until he''s finished.''-Buggy Buggy know he need to destroy the skulls first. So Buggy rush to the skulls while carrying a pirate body. When the skulls try to bite him, Buggy use the body as a shield and he grab the skull from behind while it bite the pirate. Another skull try to bite him, but Buggy immediately split his body and jump back to avoid the bite. Buggy then break the skull on his hand with his sword, and it break easily. The decaying power also seem to affect the skull''s durability. "1 down, 4 to go."-Buggy Buggy then attack the skulls and he use his observation haki to dodge their bites. Buggy try to grab & hit the skulls, but it''s not that easy. Buggy finally catch a skull and he crushed it with his sword hilt. Buggy catch the skulls one by one, and it takes time. The skulls'' movements aren''t too fast, so he can chase it. But their sizes are small, so it''s hard to grab them, and he also need to dodge their bites. After some effort, Buggy finally crush all the beast skulls. "Is this it? Is this what your 25 millions worth?"-Buggy "I must admit that you''re good, you''re the only enemy that can crush all my 5 beast skulls so far. However, you need to know that my speciality isn''t controlling skulls, it''s swordmanship."-Bass Bass draw a sword from his waist. It''s a cuss with ck skull ornaments on the hilt. "I am called ck Skull because i control skulls. But people didn''t know that i am exell at sword, it''s because no one can pass my skulls to this day."-Bass "Maybe because you just targetting weak people on the viges. I''m sure you''ll be dead in 1 week if you go to Grandline."-Buggy "Hmph."-Bass just snort Buggy see Bass use his ck aura on his cuss. He need to be careful of getting cut by that ck cuss. He might be immune to cut attacks, but who knows what will happen now with the ck aura there, so he won''t take a risk. Bass rush to Buggy, and Buggy also rush at Bass. Bass swing his cuss down, and Buggy dodge it to the left. Buggy swing his right sword to Bass''s head, but Bass duck to avoid that. Bass is actually quite skillful in closebat, but it''s not enough to defeat Buggy. Bass then swing his sword up while spinning his body. Buggy split his body in half to avoid the sword. Then Buggy detached his feet and use his knee to hit the spinning Bass. Buggy also sh his sword on Bass'' hand while kicking Bass with his knee. Bass fling from the impact and spit some blood. Buggy''s kick is actually very powerful if he use full power. His sword sh also cut Bass'' left tricep just now. It will make Bass have difficulty to hold his sword. "You said you''re good at swordmanship? Is it your parents who said it? Well, they just want to make you happy it seem."-Buggy grin Bass look at Buggy with hatred in his eyes. Then Bass got angry and suddenly he spread his ck decaying aura. He use it to grab many swords, and levitate them. "Oh, boy. Curse me and my big mouth."-Buggy Bass then start to control the swords to fly toward Buggy. Buggy move around to avoid the swords attacks. He also split his body anywhere he''s about to get cut. He use his observation haki to the max. "Woah! Woah! Oi, be careful! Watch where you aimed at!"-Buggy Buggy jump & move around to dodge the flying swords. Bass seem happy seeing Buggy struggling to dodge his attacks. This guy seem a little crazy as he start tough maniacally. "DIE! DIE! DIE! HAHAHA, DIE LIKE MY PARENTS! DIE!"-Bass "Damn dude, you don''t look sane."-Buggy Buggy look at Bass that have crazy expression and have a bad feeling. ''I need to finish this fast before that guy turn into a real maniac.''-Buggy "Split Split Carnival!"-Buggy Buggy split his body into 50 parts and fly them around to dodge the swords. He also detached both of his wrist and slide them on the ground toward Bass. One wrist slide in the front, while the other in the back. The wrists slide on the ground, so the flying swords can''t hit them. The front wrist fly up to stab Bass'' stomach, but he realize it inst moment and dodge to the left. But he doesn''t realize the back wrist that move past the front wrist and he got stabbed on the chest. Bass lose focus, and the other wrist spin around and stab him in the stomach. All the flying swords now fall after Bass got stabbed 2 times. Buggy recall all his parts back to his body and check that he''s fine. Then he look at Bass that spat some blood, but still standing. Bass try to grab Buggy''s palms with his hands, but Buggy control them to take out the swords. It make the blood gush out and Bass fall on his knee. But Buggy is not done yet, he release one sword and control the palm to grab Bass''s weenie. Bass have a horror expression, but Buggy is grinning wide. "Family Destroyer!"-Buggy crush the balls "AaARrGHUuhHk!"-Bass Bass scream is full of agony, and it even make Buggy flinch. But he win, so that''s what matter. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. I''ve posted Chapter 32 & 33 on my patreon page today. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 15: Bellemere Chapter 15: Bellemere Buggy won his battle, and Bass is unconscious now. Buggy tie Bass with a rope and make sure Bass can''t move. Then Buggy go to find Jimmy & Burton, but they already walk toward him with Bill being pulled on the ground. Jimmy & Burton won their fight easier than Buggy. Jimmy made Bill busy in closebat whil Burton shot at Bill. Bill tried to get away, but Jimmy could always stop him and gave Burton chances to shot. Bill thought he have a chance to fight these 2 together, but he''s wrong. Bill was strong, even stronger Jimmy, but with Burton''s shooting, he couldn''t do anything. In the end, Bill fell from all the bullets in his body, and Jimmy wounded him even further by stabbing his spear on Bill''s right chest. Jimmy & Burton actually finished their battle when Buggy was dodging the flying swords. However, they decide to stay away, because they get wary seeing Buggy who didn''t need to worry about sh attack avoid the swords. So it must be dangerous, and they might just hold Buggy down. "You do the right thing. That ck aura from him is able to rot any flesh thate in contact with it at visible rate."-Buggy "T-that''s scary."-Burton "It is, but forget about that! We need to tie all of them now. Marine will give bonus if we capture all of these guys. There are hundreds of them after all."-Buggy Marine have a rule to give bonus reward for bounty hunters who capture more than 100 pirates from a crew even if they don''t have bounty. It''s hard to fight hundreds of mens, so they give some bonus reward. It''s not much, just 1 million per 100 mens, but money is money. "There are 500, so we can get 5 million bonus, sweet!"-Burton "Plus with the 50 million, it will be 55 million. Then there are a lot of treasures too in here, i don''t know how much though."-Jimmy "My estimation is there are at least 20 million worth of treasures & money here."-Buggy "Woah, that''s a lot of treasures."-Burton "Yeah, but considering their numbers, it''s normal actually."-Buggy "Hmm, that''s right."-Jimmy The 3 then tie all the pirates and take them to thest pirate ship. Some pirates that survived surrender and didn''t dare to fight back after seeing Buggy & co''s power. Buggy even order them to help tying & transporting theirrades, and they can only follow his order. With the pirates'' help, the work finished faster. Then they tie their ship that have smaller size to the back of big ship. They pull their small ship while sailing to the nearest marine base. Of course they''ve stored all the most valuable things in their small ship. It take 5 hours for them to reach the Marine Base. It''s the 40th Branch, a base near Oykot Kingdom. The Marine base isn''t that big, just like all Marine base on East Blue. Before reaching the Marine base, Buggy disguise himself like usual. He pluck his nose and cut off his left hand. Then he put them in a safe box in their ship. This is his disguise with the alias Bob the Bounty Hunter. When they get close to the ind, the Marines got alerted and point weapons at them. Well, they use a pirate ship and didn''t even rip the g yet. Buggy thene forward and show himself with his hands raised. "I AM BOB (Buggy''s disguise), A BOUNTY HUNTER. I CAME HERE TO SEND THIS PIRATE CREW."-Buggy "B-Bob? From the 3 Clovers?"-Marine A "His face look familiar, it really seem to be him."-Marine B "But how can we be sure of it?"-Marine C "Hey, it''s their ship at the back, so it must be them."-Marine D The marine finally see Buggy''s ship on the back and get relieved. They allow Buggy & co to dock on the port now. Then after they dock, the Marine immediately check the pirate ship and really find the captured pirates. The Marines then start to transport the pirates while Buggy & co rest on their ship. It will take some time, so they wait on their ship. Then a group of peoplee, led by a man in his 40''s. But Buggy''s eyes are glued on the woman behind that man who have red hair with chelsea hawk haircut and a cigarette on her mouth. "Hello Gentlemans, i am Captain Harold, the one with highest authority here."-Harold "...." Buggy just stay silent even though it''s usually him that talk, so Burton quickly take the role and answer the Captain. "Ah, yes, we''re the 3 Clover Leaves, or that''s how people call us."-Burton "W-well, how about we talk inside? This ce isn''t suitable for such business."-Harold "Yes, thank you for the hospitality."-Burton They all start to walk toward the base, but Buggy suddenly grab the woman''s hand. "Wait!"-Buggy "Eh? What? Did you need something?"-Woman "What''s your name?"-Buggy "Huh? Uuh, Bellemere."-Bellemere Buggy widen his eyes, and he smile widely. ''It''s really her.''-Buggy "Uuh, can you release my hand?"-Bellemere "Ah, sorry, i was in a daze."-Buggy "Maybe you need some water to drink."-Bellemere "No, i''m not thirsty, i''m just bberghasted on your beauty."-Buggy smile thinly The others are stunned hearing Buggy''s words, even his friends. They never see Buggy flirt with a women, and he just met her today. Buggy have some womens who admire him and try to get close to him, but Buggy never care about them. So seeing Buggy take the initiative to a women make Jimmy & Burton shocked. It''s not just Jimmy & Burton that shocked, but also the marines. They can''t believe that someone actually flirt with the tomboy Bellemere. No one in the marine dare to do it even though they are attracted to her, because her strong personality make them nervous to even try. "Hee, am i that beautiful?"-Bellemere tease Buggy "Yeah, i can say you''re the most beautiful woman that i''ve ever seen."-Buggy answer easily "Is that so? That''s very nice of you, but too bad i don''t really like younger men. I am 17, and i remember that you''re 16 now right?"-Bellemere "Don''t worry, it''s just 1 year difference, i''ll make you like me slowly."-Buggy said with confident "W-well, good luck then."-Bellemere is stunned at Buggy''s confidence Bellemere then leave with the marines to the base. Buggy & co also follow the marines inside. And when they walk, Jimmy & Burton ask Buggy about the previous event. "Hey, you know that girl?"-Burton "No, i just met her today."-Buggy "Huh? Then why''re you suddenly do that?"-Jimmy "You can say it''s love at first sight. That girl really make my heart race when i see her. Just looking at her for once already make me understand that she is a strong women."-Buggy "Well, she is a marine, so she must be strong."-Burton "That''s not it, what i mean is her heart, her personality. She is a woman that fight for herself, not a woman that will ask to be protected everytime."-Buggy "But aren''t you going to be that (pirate)? Won''t that make you her enemy?"-Jimmy "Hehe, don''t worry, i know my things."-Buggy "Well, whatever, it''s your life, do what you want."-Jimmy After they arrive in the base, Captain Harold thank them again and ask them to wait for a moment. Harold ask about the capturing chronology, so Buggy exin it shortly. Harold is surprised to hear that the pirate captain & sniper are devil fruit users, so he send his subordinates to put seastone handcuff on them. It takes 10 minutes for Buggy & co to get their money. They return to their ship with the marines escorting them. They get on their ship, and prepare to sail. Before they sail, Buggy get on the railing and call Bellemere. "One day, i will make you fall for me."-Buggy "Don''t just talk, prove it!"-Bellemere "Just wait!"-Buggy smirk Buggy & co then leave the base with Buggy have a new goal, capturing the beauty''s heart. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. I''ve posted Chapter 34 on my patreon page today. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 16: End of Hunting Chapter 16: End of Hunting Buggy have met Bellemere on the 40th branch. Then since that day, Buggy & co will always trade their hunt on 40th branch. Even if they''re far, they''ll go there because Buggy want to meet Bellemere. Jimmy & Burton can only agree because Buggy is their leader. Their ie also increase because Buggy want to meet Bellemere more often. He need to impress her, so he hunt pirates & bandits more often now. He''s even willing to fight alone and let the 2 rest when they''re tired to capture more pirates. Buggy''s meeting with Bellemere also raise his motivation. He train harder and getting stronger faster than usual. He get a lot stronger to the point where there''s no pirate that can match him on East Blue. He can even defeat an entire fleet of pirates that have 600 members and priced the total of 60 million beri. It happen 7 months after he met Bellemere. He still split the money evenly between the 3 of them, even though he fight alone. ~1 year after met Bellemere~ 1 year have passed since Buggy met Bellemere, and this will be hisst day as bounty hunter. He have amassed a lot of money for bounty hunter on East Blue. The total bounty that his team get in these 2 years is more than 1 billion beri. Buggy & co have high target every month too. Their target is 40 million per month, and they always reach it. Burton is good at information gathering, so they always know which pirates that they''ll hunt every month. Then with Jimmy''s skills, they can chase their target faster. The rising of Great Pirate Era also make the number of pirates abundance. Altough most East Blue''s pirates have lower bounties, but their number is high. Buggy''s team always work hard to capture pirates, they work even harder than Marine. The key for their abundance profit is also from the pirates'' wealth that they took. They know how to sell their loots with high price in ckmarket. They also sell everything that can turn into money, so their profit is really high. Buggy''s rtionship with Bellemere is also good. They haven''t date, but they can be said to be close friend. Buggy didn''t rush things with Bellemere, they still have a lot of time. He know she want to focus on her career, and so does he. Beside, he want to date her after he reveal his real identity. He never show her his real identity as Buggy, and she still know him as Bob. He doesn''t want to keep lying to her, so he will need to reveal everything to her before they get into more serious rtionship. "I never thought that we''ll go this far just in 2 years."-Jimmy "We''ve worked really hard after all, even Marine seem to work slower than us."-Burton "Well, they have many jobs, and didn''t live purely from bounties like us, so their motivation is lower."-Jimmy "Is that your personal experience when you were a marine?"-Buggy "Yeah, most of us just want to get paid to live. Fighting with criminals can lead to death, so we need to be careful. You can only enjoy things when you''re alive."-Jimmy "Enough about that! What will you do now, Buggy? I''ve built my weapon shop, and Jimmy have bought a hotel."-Burton "It''s still the same, i will be a pirate."-Buggy "But how about that girl? She''s a marine, so i thought you won''t be a pirate now."-Burton "Heh, i won''t stop just for a girl, even though i love her. I''ll still chase my dream, because a man''s dream will never end."-Buggy "Well, if that''s what you want, then we won''t stop you."-Jimmy "Yeah, just make sure you don''t get yourself killed before we see your bounty poster."-Burton "You won''t. You will see the bounty keep raising to the point where you can''t believe it at all."-Buggy smirk "Hahaha, i will wait for that moment."-Burton The three then have a celebration for their sess in these 2 years. They celebrate it with Jimmy''s & Burton''s families. Buggy have gotten closer to their families in these 2 years, and their kids are really attached to him. The next morning after celebration, Buggy return to Orange Town. He will take all his things & money there. He also need to bid farewell to the town''s people who have helped him many times in these 2 years. "So this is the time, huh? Altough i don''t want you to be a pirate, but it''s your choice. At the very least, don''t let us see your death news, brat!"-Boodle "Don''t worry, i will live longer than you."-Buggy smirk "Damn cheeky brat."-Boodle "Buggy nii-chan, i will be a great marine & capture you in the future."-Rio "Heeh, i''ll wait for it."-Buggy Buggy then bid farewell to everyone and leave with his ship. When Buggy start to sail, he throw a case to the port and someone catch it. "I want to see the town look better & bigger when i return!"-Buggy "Huh?"-Boodle "M-mayor, th-there are 30 million beri in the case."-Man A ""WHAT?!""-Everyone shocked "Hmph, that brat is really..."-Boodle tear up Buggy leave Orange Town, and go to 40th branch. He will meet with Bellemere and exin everything to her. He won''t leave any debt before he start his journey. Buggy arrive on 40th branch after 10 hours, and he immediately search Bellemere. He find her and take her to the port. Then they get on Buggy''s ship and hide from any eyes. "What is it? Why''re you being so secretive?"-Bellemere "Belle, have you ever wonder about what the world hide from us? All of it''s mysteries?"-Buggy "Huh? What are you talking about?"-Bellemere "You know, i have a dream, to discover the world''s misteries. To do that, i need to explore every corner of the world. It won''t be easy, and many people won''t like it. I''ll create a lot of enemies, including those who try to protect those secrets."-Buggy "Who?"-Bellemere "World Governments."-Buggy "What?!"-Bellemere surprised "There are many mysteries that being hidden by them. What i want is discovering all world''s mysteries, so sooner orter, they will see me as enemy. That''s why, rather than waiting, i will be their enemy from the start. I will be a pirate."-Buggy Bellemere widen her eyes in surprise when she hear Buggy. She get even more surprised when Buggy show his real appearance with red nose and left arm. She know it''s devil fruit ability, so she''s not that surprised. "My real name is Buggy, not Bob. I disguise myself so i won''t create trouble for my friends after i be a pirate. We might not meet for some years, that''s why i want to show you my real self."-Buggy Bellemere is still in disbelief, then she grab Buggy''s cor. "What else did you hide from me? Spill it, B!"-Bellemere B is Bellemere''s nickname for Buggy that she made because they have the same initial. "Sigh, i was a pirate apprentice on Roger pirates. So willing or not, i will be the world''s enemy after this. The world will eventually find out about this, so i want to tell you first before you find out from a news."-Buggy Bellemere is surprised by this fact, and she''s speechless. "So you''re a pirate, a pirate that disguised as a bounty hunter. Then, your feeling to me, is that also a disguise?"-Bellemere grit her teeth "No, of course not. It''s real, and that''s why i tell you all of these before i start my journey."-Buggy Bellemere have a conflict in her heart. On one side, she start to like Buggy, on another side, she is a marine, and pirate is her enemy. Still, she know that Buggy is not bad person and won''t do attrocities like many pirates that she know. That''s why she will believe in him and let him do what he want. "B, i don''t care what you want to do after this, but you need to promise me one thing. Never ever kill the innocents! If i hear you kill even one innocent, i will hunt and kill you myself."-Bellemere "Alright, i promise."-Buggy "Good. .....So, i think this is a good bye, huh? It''s been very fun to know you this 1 year."-Bellemere "It''s see you, not good bye. Do you think i won''t return to see you again?"-Buggy "Heeh, then i will catch you and put you in prison."-Bellemere smirk "You can try."-Buggy grin Buggy then kiss Bellemere, and she ept it. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. I''ve posted Chapter 35 on my patreon page today. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 17: First Mate Chapter 17: First Mate Buggy have bid his farewell with Bellemere. Luckily she is not a person who judge everything with white & ck. She doesn''t judge Buggy as a bad person just because he be a pirate, because she know his personality. Now Buggy will start his journey, and he need a crew. He will need to choose his crewmates carefully, especially his First Mate. Buggy have some names that he want to recruit from the series and he already did some research on them. However, most of them are too young right now. But Buggy have found a name that he want to recruit as First Mate. That person is from North Blue, and will be a pirate too. Buggy didn''t know wether that guy have be a pirate or not, but he never see his bounty, so he shouldn''t have be a pirate. To go to North Blue, Buggy need to pass the Red Line. He also need to take his ship with him to North Blue, so it won''t be easy. But Buggy already know how to do it. Well, almost all big underground or criminal force know this. Buggy sail to the Red Line, precisely between Reverse Mountain and Mary Geoise. He arrive there after some hours and find it. He find a giant port where many ships dock. Then behind the port are some big lifts that go up the Red Line. The lifts will transport people up to the top of Red Line. The lifts are shaped like a cage so the passanger won''t fall and they use metal chains to pull it up. The chains are attached to the machine that pull the cage to the top. This port is controlled by some giant underground force. But Buggy know that WG also have share from this ce. There''s no way they''ll let this ce run if they don''t get any profit. Even more so when many criminals use this ce to pass to the other side. Buggy arrive on the port and immediately go to the regustration office. There are some people in front of him, so he need to wait. After some minutes, his turne and the receptionist greet him. "How many people?"-Receptionist "One, and i want to bring my ship if possible."-Buggy "One person will be 100,000 beri. As for ship, only small ship is possible, we will check your ship''s size & weight first before it is allowed to be transported. If it pass, the fee will be 10 million beri. But please bear in mind that no one is allowed to be on the ship because it''s dangerous."-Receptionist "Alright."-Buggy Buggy then return to his ship with some employee from the port. They will check if his ship is too big or heavy to be pulled up. They only need some minutes to check it, they''re professionals after all. "Your ship can be pulled up, here is your pass ticket, please go to receptionist again to get your number."-Employee "Thanks."-Buggy Buggy return to the receptionist to pay and get his number. His ship''s turn will be tomorrow, because transporting ship is harder & longer than just transporting people. So he go to a bar to fill his stomach first before returning to his ship. The next day, Buggy''s ship got transported at noon. They ce it on a big tform and tie it with many thick ropes & chains so it won''t fall. Then after his ship is being pulled up, Buggy go to the passanger lift to go up too. Buggy arrive on the summit after 30 minutes. Then he go to the other side with horse carriages. On the carriage, Buggy realize just how wide the Red Line is. It''s very wide like a big ind, and it takes 2 hours for the carriage to reach the other side. Then it takes another 30 minutes to get down on the North Blue port. It takes a total of 3 hours to go from East Blue port to North Blue port. However, it takes even longer for a ship, it will take 1 full day, so Buggy must wait. Buggy decide to stay in a hotel while waiting for his ship. Buggy also buy a map and some information of North Blue. Map & information are really important for a sailor on his journey. The next day, Buggy''s ship arrived, then he immediately sail after checking that everything on his ship is fine. He already have the information he need, and now he will go to Swallow Ind. "I hope he hasn''t made his pirate crew, and want to be my First Mate."-Buggy Buggy sail to Swallow Ind, following the map. His navigation skill is decent, but it''s not the best. He need to find a navigator soon to make his journey faster. And a good navigator is very crucial on Grandline. Buggy arrive on Swallow Ind after 5 hours. He immediately search for his target on the ind, and he find the guy after half an hour. He look at the big guy with chestnut like hair drinking in a bar. "Mont nc Cricket, finally we meet."-Buggy Yes, the one that Buggy search for is Mont nc Cricket. From all the candidates that he thought of, Cricket is the best choice to be his First Mate. "Who are you? What do you want from me?"-Cricket "Let''s talk in a better ce."-Buggy Buggy buy 2 bottle of booze and offer one to Cricket. Cricket take it and follow Buggy to the port. "I''m Buggy, a pirate, and this is my ship."-Buggy "Hmm, so?"-Cricket "I didn''t have any crew yet, because i''ve just started. So i need a First Mate, and i want my First Mate to be the best i can find. You, be my First Mate!"-Buggy "Huuh? Me?"-Cricket "Yeah, you, Mont nc Cricket."-Buggy "Wait! Wait! Wait! You want me to be a pirate? Sure i''ve ran away from my home, but i''m not nning to be a pirate."-Cricket (a.n: I don''k know when Cricket start be a pirate, and it''s not really clear. So i make him hasn''t start his pirate crew yet.) "Not yet, i''m sure you''ll be a pirate sooner orter."-Buggy "Even if i want to be a pirate, why should i join you?"-Cricket "Because i''m strong, and i want to explore the world. Aren''t you curious, wether or not everything that your ancestor, Nond have gone through is real or not?"-Buggy "Nond? Tch, you just want to mock me again like them? Forget it! I don''t want to have anything to do with the guy who destroy my life at all."-Cricket walk away "If you keep running away, then you will lose to Nond. If you''re a man, then prove your words rather than running away. The world is full of mysteries, what you think as a lie, might be real on the other side of the world."-Buggy Cricket stop for a moment before he walk away again. "I''ll stay until tomorrow noon, so don''t miss the ride!"-Buggy Cricket ignore Buggy and keep walking away from the port. Buggy sigh and leave the port too. He don''t know wether Cricket will agree or not, but he know he need to get supplies, so he go to buy it. The next day, Buggy wait on the ship until noon, but Cricket didn''te. He sigh and pull up the ship''s anchor to leave the ind. Buggy is just about to unfurl the sail when someone call him. "WAIT, BUGGY! NO, CAPTAIN BUGGY."-Cricket "Huh, Captain? Are you... Hahahaha."-Buggy "Yeah, let''s sail together and i''ll see it for myself if everything that Nond said was true. This is my fight with the man who have destroyed my life."-Cricket "HAHAHA, THAT''S THE SPIRIT. Let''s explore the world, partner!"-Buggy Buggy & Cricket bump their fists while smiling. Now, Buggy''s pirate crew is officially formed. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me buy inte data too, so i can keep uploading. I''ve posted Chapter 36 on my pa_treon page today. /CaptMermain (The website didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship from webnovel) Chapter 18: Rubeck Island Chapter 18: Rubeck Ind Buggy finally get his First Mate, Mont nc Cricket. The guy is strong, and he have high potential. If Cricket didn''t stop on Jaya and continue to sail on Grandline, he might be a big Pirate. Buggy can think like that because Nond have reached the New World and be Tontatta''s hero, so he must be strong. Cricket as Nond''s descendant must have high potential to be strong too. Beside, even if he doesn''t have it, Buggy will help him to grow strong together. "So, where will we go after this?"-Cricket "Our first priority will be to find a Navigator. We need a good navigator, and by good i mean really good. If we don''t have good navigator, we will die on Grandline."-Buggy "Grandline, huh? People say that ce is scary, i wonder just how scary it is."-Cricket "You will find out in the future, there''s no fun on telling you everything."-Buggy "You''ve gone to Grandline?"-Cricket "Yeah, and i''ll just tell you this, Grandline is beyond your reason & logic."-Buggy "Now i''m really curious."-Cricket Buggy & Cricket then go to find a navigator for their crew. It''s not easy to find a good navigator that didn''t have affiliation to any organization. Usually big organizations will train people to be navigator, and people who are interested will join those organization that have resources. "Cricket, if you find an interesting individual, tell me about them."-Buggy "You want to recruit them?"-Cricket "Maybe, if i like them, i''ll recruit them."-Buggy "Hmm, what roles that you want to get on the crew?"-Cricket "Navigator, Cheff, and Doctor are the most important. Then we will need Helmsman, & Shipwright. I want all of them to be able to fight, because being pirate is dangerous. I also want specialist like Sniper, swordsman, or otherbat specialist. Also a musician."-Buggy "Musician?"-Cricket "Yeah, so we can have a merry party."-Buggy smile "Then we''ll need some musicians."-Cricket smirk "Hmm, you''re right."-Buggy ""HAHAHAHA.""-Buggy & Cricket They continue their sail while discussing of their crew''s n. For now Buggy want to explore North Blue, and Cricket agree. Their destination will be North Pole, and they''ll transit on some inds to find Navigator or other crewmates. Buggy & Cricket arrive on Rubeck Ind, which is close to Swallow Ind. They explore the ind to find any potential member, but didn''t find anyone. Instead of a new member, they find a pirate crew that made a base there. "A pirate base, huh? They must have treasures in there. Let''s get them!"-Buggy "Just the 2 of us?"-Cricket "Of course, or maybe you''re afraid?"-Buggy "Hah, i just didn''t want you to die, but fine. Let''s destroy them."-Cricket Buggy & Cricket then walk to the pirate base and some people stop them. "Oi you, this is Bronze Pirates base, if you love your life, then leave!"-Pirate Guard A "Bronze Pirate? Never heard of them."-Buggy "You''re from East Blue, so you don''t know them. Their Captain is worth 15 million, and the vice-captain is 5 million."-Cricket "If you know us, then leave! Ah, but leave your valuables here!"-Pirate Guard B "Heeh, so they''re just small fries."-Buggy "What?!"-Pirate Guard A Buggy suddenly grab the Guard A''s head and pull it down to meet his knee kick. The other guard got surprised, but Cricket punch him in the face and knock him out. Their action alert the other pirates who stand nearby. Buggy & Cricket didn''t wait and rush at the pirates. Buggy detach his wrist and spin it with the shortswords. He control them to attack the enemies on the back that use guns while he fight in closebat with his legs & elbow. Cricket fight with his flintlocks on both hands. When some enemiese closer, he punch them with his hands, using those flintlocks'' hilt. His punch is really strong that it can knock the pirates out in one punch. The pirate captain & vice-captain also finally appear. Both of them are middle aged man in theirte 40''s. They arrive just to see their 18 mens getting defeated easily by Buggy & Cricket. They gavemand, but their mens are just weaker than Buggy & Cricket. "They''re the captain and vice-captain?"-Buggy "Yeah, on the left is Captain ''Bronze'' Omedal, 15 million beri. On the right is ''Iron Lock'' Bloke, 5 million beri."-Cricket Buggy look at the Captain, Omedal that wear a full set of armor made of bronze, and his sword is also from bronze. It''s normal, but the vice-captain is ridiculous. Bloke wear a set of clothes that make him look like a punk, but he have small iron locks all over his body. "No wonder they''re called bronze & lock. Did they have obsession with those things? And how can small pirates like them afford those things?"-Buggy "Who cares? Do you want to fight them or not?"-Cricket "Yeah, let''s go!"-Buggy Buggy move to attack the captain, while Cricket attack the vice-captain. Buggy sh with Omedal using his swords without using devil fruit power. Cricket also shoot at Bloke using his flintlock, and drive Bloke away. Buggy sh with Omedal and he can''t pass through the armor with his swords. This Omedal is really good at defending, and his armor almost cover all his body. Buggy can''t cut a metal yet, so it''s hard tond a clean hit. The only open part that open wide is Omedal''s face. Omedal strike back a few times using his sword, but of course it''s useless on Buggy who can split himself. Omedal then discard his sword and choose to use fist on Buggy. It''s a smart move, but he is very slow because of his heavy armor so Buggy can dodge. While dodging Omedal''s punches, Buggy is struggling tond a clean hit. His area of target is really small, it''s just Omedal''s face. Omedal is also really good at defending his face, so Buggy can''t hit him at all. "Damn, they should call you turtle rather than bronze."-Buggy While Buggy fight with Omedal, Cricket fight with Bloke. Bloke use a long chain with big locks on both ends as weapon. He swing around the chain to hit his enemies, and the chain can tie them. Cricket is shooting his flintlock at Bloke, but Bloke spin his chain in front of him to repell the bullets. Cricket try to move forward, but Bloke will use the other end of his chain to strike Cricket from afar. Cricket can evade, but now he can''t get closer to attack, and his bullets are useless too. "What a troublesome fellow."-Cricket Back at Buggy who is still can''t find an opening to attack Omedal. Buggy have tried to target the gaps between Omedal''s armor, but the guy is really good at defending them. Buggy keep trying to find an opening, but didn''t find it, so he will make it. Buggy sheath his swords, then use his detached palm to grab Omedal''s hand. Then Buggy spread Omedal''s hands away, make Omedal unable to protect his face. Buggy then send a right elbow attack on Omedal''s face. Buggy''s elbow is strong, and it make Omedal''s face injured badly with one strike. However, Omedal is still wake, so Buggy send another elbow, and then a knee attack. The guy is so durable that he take 15 hit from Buggy before he faint. On Cricket''s side, the sutuation is still the same. Both sides can''t hit each other. Cricket finally get enough, so he drop his pistols, and rush forward. Bloke send his chain toward Cricket, and Cricket catch the chain with his right hand. But then the chain wrap Cricket''s hand. Bloke try to pull Cricket, but he got pulled by Cricket instead. Cricket''s pull is so strong that Bloke''s skinny body is flying toward him. Cricket then punch Bloke with his left hand and knock him out. "Finally."-Cricket "Ooh, you''re good. Just what i hoped from my First Mate."-Buggye to check on Cricket "Thanks for the praise, Captain."-Cricket "Now, let''s take the loots!"-Buggy ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 37 there. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 19: Cooking Competition Chapter 19: Cooking Competition Buggy & Cricket have defeated the Bronze Pirates. Well, they''re just small fries, but at least Buggy can see Cricket''s strength. Cricket is strong, so Buggy didn''t choose the wrong man. Cricket''s power is still not good enough for Grandline though. But that can be worked on as they go through their journey. Buggy will teach Cricket haki before they go to Grandline, because there will be many devil fruit users there. Having haki since the first half of Grandline will make a big difference. Buggy & Cricket are now looting the pirate crew. They find a good amount of wealth there and take them all. But Buggy is still curious on how these weaklings get such wealth, so he interrogate the Bronze Captain, Omedal. "W-we stole them from a noble family on Whitnd Kingdom."-Omedal "You steal from a noble? How could you get in? There''s no way you guys can get in there with your strength."-Buggy "H-he was a servant there, and he was the one who opened the ess for my mens to get inside."-Omedal point at his vice-captain "So that''s how it is. That''s why you guys get such bounties just with your strength."-Buggy "What should we do, Captain? Having a noble''s possessions isn''t a good thing."-Cricket "I know, let''s cash them on ckmarket to avoid trouble. Leave these guys here, i''m not a bounty hunter anymore, so they''re useless."-Buggy "Y-you won''t kill us?"-Omedal "Do i look like a coldblooded person to you?"-Buggy "Y-yes, you look scary with your red nose."-Omedal Buggy get a tickmark and kick Omedal''s teenie weenie. "You''re not coldblooded, but you sure are temperamental."-Cricket "Leave it!"-Buggy pissed Then Buggy & Cricket take all the valuables to their ship. And just like usual, Buggy take everything, including their ammunition & cannons. Cricket is confused, but he still follow Buggy''s order. After that, they leave to an ind that have big ckmarket on it. They go to trade city Maca on Square Ind. The ind is shaped like a square, hence the name is Square. They arrive at night and decide to sell the goods at the morning. The next morning, Buggy sell the loots, while Cricket guard the ship. He wear a blue aloha outfit and go to the town and find the ckmarket trader. Like usual, the trader always try to haggle the price, but Buggy have many experiences in this, so he can get a good price. "Heh, it''s 100 years too soon for you to get advantage from me (ore-sama)."-Buggy "Tch, just hurry up and leave!"-Trader "Kay~, bye then."-Buggy Buggy then leave the room that hidden in an alley. He get out from the alley and walk around on the town. He look around to find any interesting thing. Then he sniff a good smell of food, so he follow it. He arrived on a location crowded by people. "A cookingpetition?"-Buggy Buggy slip between the crowd and go to the front. He see some people are cooking on their table, and there are some judges in the front. "Ooh, i never watch a cookingpetition with my own eyes. This is interesting. Hmm, maybe i can find my cheff here."-Buggy Buggy watch as thepetition goes and he see an interesting person. It''s a girl that seem to be around his age. Buggy read the name tag on the table, and her name is Mantis. She have short purple hair, dark skin, and ck pupils. The interesting thing about her is that she always smile widely when she cook. She seem to enjoy cooking very much and she work diligently. Her movement is also fast and precise when she process the ingredients. From her movements, Buggy know that she''s an ecperienced cook. ''Her food smell amazing.''-Buggy They cook fish as the main ingredients, which is thispetition''s theme. The time for thispetition is an hour, and it pass soon. Buggy look on the other contestants, and all of them didn''t look as interesting as Mantis. They all seem normal and their food also look normal. After the time passed, the contestants have their food being tasted by the judges. There are 5 judges and they all try the foods one by one. After they finished, the judges announce the scores. Surprisingly, it''s not the angry girl who win thispetition, even though the judges seem to enjoy her food very much, and she didn''t even get any score. ''Wow, that''s strange.''-Buggy The winner then get the prize, which is 100k beri. After that, the spectators are allowed to try the food that the contestants made. Strangely, no one want to try Mantis'' food, and it''s only Buggy who try it. "Dayum~, it''s very good. Why''d no one want to try this?"-Buggy Buggy see everyone else stay away from him because he eat Mantis'' food. He ignore them and eat everything that Mantis made until he''s full. "BUURP~, ah, i''m full."-Buggy "Wow, you eat all of that?"-Mantis "Oh, it''s you. Yeah, i can''t help it, that''s the best food that i''ve ever tasted in years. Thest time was my mom''sst cooking before she passed away."-Buggy "Well, i''m d that you really like it, but i think you should go now. If they know you eat my food, they''ll-"-Mantis *BRAK* Suddenly some peoplee and a man hit Mantis'' table with a bat. They all looks like thugs and it seem they are, because everyone else start to stay away. Mantis seem to be angry at the thugs, and she clench her fists. "Ooh~, someone just ate her food. Is it good?"-Thug 1 "Yeah, you want to try? Ah, i ate them all, sorry. Here, i have some candies."-Buggy Buggytake 3 small candies from his pocket and offer it to them. The thug get pissed and p Buggy''s hand, make the candies fall. "Ohe on mate, no need to throw my candies if you don''t like it. If your blood''s sugar is high, you can just say it."-Buggy take the candies "Hah, look at this guy, he take the candies back. And he also have a big red nose like a clown."-Thug 2 ""HAHAHAHA.""-Thugs "Hey clown, i bet you''re new in this town, so i''ll tell you. No one is allowed to eat her food, or we''ll kick your ass."-Thug 1 "Eh? But those judges eat it too."-Buggy "What? Really?"-Thug 2 look at the judges who run away "Tch, get them!"-Thug 1 The other thugs leave and chase the judges who run away. "Now for you-"-Thug 1 The thug look at Buggy, or where he was before. Buggy & Mantis have gone from their spot when the thugs are chasing the judges. "BASTARDS, THEY RUN AWAY TOO. GO FIND THEM!"-Thug 1 The rest of the thugs spread to find Buggy & Mantis. Meanwhile, the both of them are hiding in a dark alley. Mantis cover Buggy''s mouth until all the thugs gone. "What''s that? Why''re they chasing us?"-Buggy "You better not know it, it''s my problem. You are tourist right? Then hurry up and leave this ind."-Mantis "Tourist?"-Buggy Buggy look at his blue aloha outfit, and he sure looks like a tourist. "Well, i won''t stay on this ind for long anyway, but i have a question. Did you want to be a cheff in my ship?"-Buggy "You have a ship? Who are you?"-Mantis "I''m Buggy, a pirate."-Buggy "Pirate? Tch, i hate pirates."-Mantis seem pissed Mantis get pissed and immediately leave Buggy. "Damn, she hate pirates. This will be hard, but i''ll make sure you be my cheff."-Buggy grin ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 38 & 39 there. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 20: Cheff Candidate Chapter 20: Cheff Candidate Buggy have found a cheff candidate, but she doesn''t like pirates. So it will be hard to make her want to be a pirate, but Buggy will make sure that she want to be one. Cheff is important in a sailor crew who can sail on the sea for weeks after all. Buggy decide to follow Mantis from afar. He will try to persuade her, so he follow her while thinking of a good way to make her agree. Buggy follow her for half an hour before she reach her destination. It''s an old building that have many broken walls & windows. Buggy read the old sign on top of the door and it''s actually a restaurant. However, the business seem to be very bad, and no one eat there even though it''s open. "This is certainly strange. She doesn''t won even though her food is better than the others. Now no one eat in her restaurant too even with good food like that."-Buggy Buggy decide to get inside the restaurant and check it himself. *CLING CLING* Buggy open the door and it ring the bell. He look around and see the tables & chairs are prepared well. The interior seem decentpared to the exterior. "You again? What do you want now?"-Mantis "Like i said, i want to ask you to be my ship''s cheff."-Buggy "And i''ve refused, isn''t that clear?"-Mantis "And i refuse your refusal."-Buggy use Luffy''s tactic "Huuh? You''re not making any sense. Didn''t you hear me? I hate pirates, so i will never be one. Now leave before i force you to leave!"-Mantis "Fine, fine, but my offer is still avable."-Buggy "I won''t take it."-Mantis have a tickmark "I''ll make you ept it."-Buggy walk away Buggy leave the restaurant and go back to his ship. At least now he know where to find her, so he can returnter. Buggy look back for a moment after he reach rather far distance and see Mantis is spraying salt on the front door. "Did she think of me as a curse bringer or something?"-Buggy have a dark expression Buggy return to the ship and tell the story to Cricket. Cricket get pissed when Buggy say he eat good food until he''s full, but thenugh at the salt spraying incident. "Hahaha, that''s what you get for not sharing that food with me. But are you sure you want to take her in? She refused right?"-Cricket "Yeah, just like you, and i will make her agree just like you too."-Buggy "Alright, so what''s the strategy?"-Cricket "Strategy? We just need to keep asking until she agree."-Buggy "..... Sometimes i wonder wether you''re actually smart or not. But whatever, let''s go to her restaurant tonight and eat there, so you can ask her again."-Cricket sweatdrop At dinner time, Buggy & Cricket go to Mantis'' restaurant. They lock all the door in the ship tightly and pay the port security to guard their ship until they return. They reach the restaurant which is still empty like before. "Oh my gosh, it''s you again, and you even bring a friend."-Mantis "Hey now, we''re here as customers, so you should serve some food to us."-Buggy "I''ve told you to note here. It''s not because i don''t want to serve you food, but because you will get into trouble, serious trouble."-Mantis get serious "We''re pirates, trouble is our life."-Buggy ".....Fine, what do you want?"-Mantis "Everything on the menu, big portions, we can eat a lot of food."-Cricket "Oioioi, that will cost a lot."-Mantis "Don''t worry, my captain is rich."-Cricket "Yeah, we''ve just loot a rather rich pirate crew, so it''s a celebration."-Buggy "That''s right, so don''t forget the booze!"-Cricket ""HAHAHAHA, PARTY~ PARTY~.""-Buggy & Cricket "Sigh, alright then, just wait there, and don''t create trouble!"-Mantis Mantis then take 2 bottles of Rum from the counter and give them to Buggy & Cricket. Then she leave them to cook in the kitchen. Buggy & Cricket drink the Rum while waiting the food. Suddenly, the 8 thugs from thepetition appear. "Where''s that woman? Huh, wait! You''re that guy today. Bastard, i''ve finally find you, i''ll really get you now."-Thug 1 point at Buggy "You know them?"-Cricket "No, i''ve just met them today, but they seem to be angry at me for no apparent reason though."-Buggy "Hehehe, you''ve dared to eat her food today, and you even get into this restaurant. You really get into a big trouble now."-Thug 1 "Huh? Why?"-Buggy "Dead man didn''t need to know anything."-Thug 1 The thug tell them to get outside, so Buggy & Cricket follow them to not break anything inside. Then the 8 thugs take out their weapons and surround both of them. The thugs attack Buggy & Cricket, and it''s not a wise thing to do. *BAK BUK TANG DAK* They got defeated easily, they''re just weak thugs after all. Buggy & Cricket return to the restaurant, and drink their Rum again. Soon, Mantise out with the appetizers. There are 10 tes of different appetizers, and they look amazing. "Here''s your order, enjoy!"-Mantis smile, she''s really enjoy cooking & serving food to others "Ooh, looks good."-Cricket "Bon apetite~."-Buggy Buggy & Cricket start to eat the food and try all of them. They really enjoy their meal, and it make Mantis ted. Mantis then get inside again, and cook the main dishes. Shee back soon with 10 more tes of main dishes. "There are 13 more main dishes, but i take out 10 first. Eat it while i cook the rest."-Mantis "Alright."-Buggy They eat again and Mantis return to the kitchen. But before she get in the kitchen, someone bust the front door open and break it. It surprise the trio inside, and they look at the door. A big man is seen there with a pissed expression. Mantis seem surprised to see him and she seem angry. The man look around and see Buggy & Cricket eat the food, and he grin widely. "There you are, bastards."-Man "TOTI, WE HAVE A DEAL FOR YOU TO NOT BREAK ANYTHING IN MY PLACE AGAIN."-Mantis get angry "Hmph, my boss won''t bother to send me if you didn''t beat up our mens just now."-Toti "Huh? What do you mean?"-Mantis "Don''t act stupid, Mantis! You get these 2 guys to attack my mens just now, right?"-Toti "Attack? They''re the ones who attack us, so it was self-defense."-Buggy "Yeah, that''s right."-Cricket Mantis look at them in disbelief. "So you guys really did it?"-Mantis "Yeah, and we won easily."-Buggy "I TOLD YOU TO NOT CREATE TROUBLE DIDN''T I?"-Mantis "B-but they''re the one whoe to us. Should we let ourselves being beaten up?"-Buggy "Ugh, no, but- Tsk, anyway, you guys leave! I will settle this trouble."-Mantis "No need, we will wipe our own ass."-Buggy Buggy & Cricket thene out with the grinning Toti. Outside, there are many thugs, including those who were beaten up by Buggy & Cricket. There''s also a man who seem to be their Boss sitting on a good chair among the thugs. "Well, well, well, my beloved Mantis, we meet again, po~."-Boss "Po, i thought we have a deal to not let your mens make trouble in my ce? But you still send them to create trouble with my customers here."-Mantis "What do you mean, po~? My mens also want to order foods, so they''re customers too. But they got beaten up instead, so you''re the one who break the deal, po~"-Po "WHAT? THEY WANT TO ORDER FOOD? DON''T MAKE ME LAUGH! THEY JUST CAME TO CREATE TROUBLE."-Mantis "Did you have any proof, po? You don''t have it right? Hehe, then our deal end here."-Po *Click* Po click his fingers, and his mens move forward with their weapons. "Demolish the building, po~!"-Po grin ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 40 there. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 21: Deal Chapter 21: Deal "Demolish the building!"-Po grin Po''s mense forward with weapons and move toward the restaurant. Mantis have a horror look on her face, and she move to stand in front of her restaurant. "YOU WON''T DEMOLISH ANYTHING TONIGHT. IF YOU WANT TO DESTROY MY RESTAURANT, THEN YOU NEED TO DEFEAT ME FIRST!"-Mantis "How is it, boss?"-Toti "Just catch her, po~!"-Po The thugs then grin and about to attack Mantis, when suddenly, *BANG* A gunshot is heard, and a thug fall on the ground. They all stopped and look at the source of the shot. It''s Cricket who shot his flintlock to a thug on his right side. "Oioioi, don''t ignore us like that! We''re lonely you know."-Buggy "Y-you..."-Toti''s hand trembled while he point at Buggy & Cricket "What? Never see someone get killed before? Well, don''t worry, i didn''t kill him just now. But he will die if you don''t treat him, so it will be your fault if he didn''t make it."-Cricket smirk The other thugs tremble after seeing their friend got shot, and hear Cricket''s words. "Bastard, just who are you?"-Po is angry "Pirates. Now, you know who you''re facing with."-Buggy "If you''re not afraid of death, thene!"-Cricket The thugs seem hesitant, and many of them back off. Po grit his teeth seeing his mens backing off. "DON''T BE AFRAID! Did you forget who is standing behind our back, po~?"-Po "Ah!? He''s right, we have them behind us, we don''t need to be afraid."-Toti "Them?"-Buggy "Hehehe, we have the Great Mafia behind our back, Red Hammer."-Toti ".... Who?"-Buggy "Red Axe Gang, a Mafia group with total of 50 million beri on their head. Leader ''Red Axe'' Visco have 35 million beri on his head. His mafia group is famous for their weapon, axes, which will turn red from their enemy''s blood, hence the name Red Axe. His right-hand man ''Chainsaw'' Taki have 15 million, and he use nail gun like a pistol."-Mantis ".... Are they a mafia group or lumberjack group?"-Buggy "PFFT, HAHAHAHA, THEY CERTAINLY USE WOOD CUTTING TOOLS SO THEY LOOKS LIKE ONE."-Cricket "DON''T LAUGH! They''re a strong group and have done many bad & cruel deeds in the past. They''re one of the biggest mafia on North Blue, and also these guys'' backer."-Mantis "Why would a big mafia group like them backed up a group of thugs like this?"-Buggy "Because we are their subordinate group."-Toti grin Mantis exin that she have a big debt to the group. She took debt for her mother''s medical fee, but her mother died even after she took the big loan. Mantis want to pay her debt slowly and she was sure she could do it, because her restaurant was the best here, it was. But then, the Mafia Leader''s son took a liking to her. He said her debt will be erased if she want to marry him, but she don''t want to. He could send his mens to force her, but he want her toe to him and agree to marry him by herself. The Leader''s son, Wisco, then sent his mens to attack her restaurant, so that she won''t have any ce to return, as the restaurant is also her house. That''s why it have broken walls & windows. But then Mantis made a deal with them. She will pay her debt in 3 months even though it should be a 3 year contract. The term is for Wisco to not make any trouble in her restaurant. Wisco agree, but he have another n. Less than 3 months ago, he hired a group of thugs to harass the town''s people. They threaten people in town to not eat in her restaurant. They also cut off all her source of money, including winning prize from thepetition. They want to make her run out of money, and her only choice will be to marry Wisco. The deal is to not make trouble in her restaurant, not the town. The deal also stated that she won''t make trouble with them, that''s why she never attack them. But now with Buggy & Cricket attacked them, the deal is broken. "Hehehe, now we can destroy this ce, so you won''t have any choice but to marry Boss Wisco, po~"-Po ""HAHAHAHA.""-Thugs Mantis grit her teeth, because if the restaurant is destroyed, she really can''t make any money now. "How much?"-Buggy "Huh?"-Po "How much is her debt? I''ll pay it."-Buggy "..... Pay? You? HAHAHAHA, YOU WANT TO PAY IT? YOU DON''T SEEM TO HAVE THAT MUCH MONEY, PECCO~."-Po "You don''t even have any bounty yet, right? We''ll heard about you if you have bounty, so you must be a new crew that didn''t have any money."-Toti "I said how much? Don''t you hear me?"-Buggy said in low angry voice Buggy get very pissed and he have a scary expression. The thugs tremble seeing him and they take a step back. "Fi-5 millions, and with the interest, it have turned into 7 million, po."-Po "Cricket, take the money! And you, call that son of a b*tch toe here!"-Buggy Cricket nod and go to take the money on their ship. Po also send Tito to call Wisco here. "What are you doing? This is my business, don''t meddle on it!"-Mantis grab Buggy''s cor "It''s also my business you know."-Buggy "Huh? How so?"-Mantis "I asked you to be my crew''s cheff right? That''s why i will pay your debt, so now your debt is on me. To pay that debt, you will need to be my crew''s cheff? It''s better than being that guy''s wife right?"-Buggy grin Mantis widen her eyes at Buggy''s reason. "Why? Why''d you really want me to be your crew''s cheff, to the point where you''re willing to pay my debt?"-Mantis lower her head "Because my crew''s health is important. We don''t know what will happen on the sea, and we can get sick anytime. Good food with bnced nutrition will make us healthier & stronger, and good foode from a good cheff."-Buggy "Tch, i said i don''t like pirates, right? Even if you pay my debt, i won''t be a pirate. I will pay my debt slowly to you."-Mantis "You shouldn''t judge everyone with ck & white,dy! You shouldn''t judge all pirates to be the same and hate them all. You don''t even know me pesonally, so how could you hate me just because i''m a pirate?"-Buggy "That''s-"-Mantis "Wait! Let''s continue this talkter, the guest havee."-Buggy A group of people in ck dress suits walk toward them. Buggy look at them, and count that there are roughly 50 people there. In front of them is a fat man in red leather suit and wear red leather hat. He ride a big ck dog that growl all the time. "Wisco."-Mantis have a disgusted expression "Oh my beloved Mantis, you''re still beautiful like usual. It seem now you will really be my bride, darling."-Wisco "Tch, in your dream!"-Mantis "Aah~, that disgusted expression, i can''t have enough of it. It will be very exciting to tame you, a~h~."-Wisco have perverted expression Buggy is bbergasted, and he look at Mantis while pointing at Wisco. "Don''t ask!"-Mantis ".... Okay."-Buggy "So you''re the one who will pay her debt? You look poor, can you really pay it?"-Wisco "Well, just wait and- Ah, you don''t need to wait, the money is here."-Buggy Cricket have arrived with a ck case filled with money. Cricket give it to Buggy, and Buggy check it. He nod and throw the case in front of Wisco. Wisco check it, and he click his tongue. "7 million, cash. Now our business end here, so get lost!"-Buggy grin "I refuse it! She need to pay the debt by herself."-Wisco throw the money case back "Sigh, so that''s what you want."-Buggy "What should we do, Captain?"-Cricket "What else, we finish what we started."-Buggy grin "Sounds good to me."-Cricket also grin ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 41 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 22: Trechery or Smart Strategy? Chapter 22: Trechery or Smart Strategy? Buggy take the case that Wisco threw back to them and give it to Mantis. "Keep it for me!"-Buggy "What are you-"-Mantis "Finishing what we''ve started."-Buggy Buggy & Cricket then walk forward to the thugs & mafias. Buggy draw his shortswords, while Cricket take out his flintlocks. The mafias also start to take out their axes, while the thugs take out their iron & wooden bats. "Take care of those little thugs, i''ll take care of these people in good clothes!"-Buggy "Aye aye!"-Cricket Cricket didn''t need any othermand, and he start to shoot. The thugs got startled and they scatter around to avoid the bullets. "What''s wrong? You''re afraid of bullets? Then you shouldn''t mess with pirates!"-Cricket grin widely While Cricket is ying around with the thugs, Buggy is facing the Axe group. He grin and rush to the group without any fear. Mantis is worried about Buggy who rush like that, and look in horror as an axe cut him in half. But then, her jaw drop in shock when Buggy''s half body start to move. "Just what is he?"-Mantis The mafias are surprised too, and Buggy use this chance to attack them. He use his favourite sword spinning attack to cut them down. "Split Split Double Saw!"-Buggy The Double Saw attack cut down the mafias one by one. While those who try to attack Buggy from close range get kicked and elbowed by Buggy. Their axes are useless, so they try using their fists, but Buggy can dodge and split his body to avoid the attacks. Buggy didn''t have any difficulties and win his battle fast. Cricket also win after some rounds of shooting. Those thugs are not so tough, and only have good backing behind them. Now, only Wisco & Po are left, so Buggy & Cricket approach them. *WARF WARF* Wisco''s big dog suddenly bark loudly and attack Buggy. Buggy just detached his right hand to punch the dog''s jaw from below, knocking it out. "You trained your dog well, but you shouldn''t ride a dog! Don''t you have horses? I bet you do, but just can''t ride it."-Buggy approach Wisco "W-w-what do you want to do?"-Wisco hide behind Po, and both of them are trembling "What do you think?"-Buggy grin creepily, and Cricket also follow suit "M-my d-dad won''t forgive you if s-something happen to me."-Wisco "Ooh, how scary~. But you shouldn''t threaten someone whil hiding like that."-Cricket grab Po and pull him away, so Wisco isn''t protected anymore now "HIII, DON''T COME ANY CLOSER!"-Wico panicked when Buggy crouch in front of him "If he want toe, then let hime! I will beat him up too."-Buggy grab Wisco''s head "If he cane before you be a pulp, then maybe i''ll stop."-Buggy grin sadistically Buggy then hit Wisco''s face multiple times, and Cricket also hit Po. Both Wisco & Po try to fight back, but they can''t. Buggy & Cricket are just too strong for them. They also rarely feel pain like this, so they''re more focus on their pain rather than fighting back. "Bring them back! And tell his father, that if he don''t like what i did to his son, thene here with all he got!"-Buggy throw Wisco to his mens that still conscious "Y-you''ll pay for this."-Mafia 1 "Make me pay then!"-Buggy grin The ones who are still conscious take their unconsciousrades and run away. Buggy & Cricket then return to the restaurant to resume their meal. Mantis is just standing on her ce, stunned. "Hey, don''t just stand there! You still haven''t finished our order."-Buggy Mantise out from her stuppor and point her finger at Buggy & Cricket. "Y-You guys, did you know what you''ve just done?"-Mantis "Yeah, we beat up some people."-Buggy "Some scums."-Cricket "Ah, that''s right."-Buggy "You guys, you better leave this ind before the Red Axee with all their mens! I''m thankful for your help, so i don''t want to see you die here."-Mantis "Why should we listen to you? You don''t have authority over us."-Buggy "I JUST TRYING TO SAVE YOU HERE."-Mantis "He''s right,dy. He''s the captain, so he didn''t listen to anyone''s order, and i only listen to his order."-Cricket "Also, we''re your customers, so you should listen to our order. We still have some orders that haven''t been cooked, so you better cook them now!"-Buggy Buggy & Cricket enter the restaurant, leaving the stunned Mantis. "Tsk, whatever, you can die if you want it."-Mantis Mantis throw the case back to Buggy and it hit his head. Buggy didn''t think much and just pick the case. Then they continue their meal and drink that get interrupted before. ~In Red Axe''s base building~ A middle aged man in red blood suit is sitting on his couch while smoking a cigarette. He is Visco, the leader of Red Axe Mafia Gang. Then, there is his right hand man, Taki who wear a buttler suit. "What''d you say? Someone beat up that useless son of mine?"-Visco "Yes, there are 2 people that beat up the young leader when he try to take that Mantis girl."-Taki "Hmph, all because of one girl. I told him to just take her by force, but he insist on making her surrender by herself."-Visco "What should we do, leader?"-Taki "Altough he is a useless son, but he is still my son. The only one who can beat him up is me. Bring our mens! Let''s see how tough those 2 pirates are."-Visco "Understood."-Taki Taki leave to call all their mens to attack Buggy & Cricket. Sometimeter, the whole mafia group that have over 1000 members, march toward Mantis'' restaurant. ~In Mantis'' restaurant~ "Are you sure you didn''t want to leave? They''lle soon you know, their base is rather close."-Mantis sound worried "Don''t worry, we''ll beat them up again. More importantly, give us more food! We need a lot of energy to fight, hahahahaha."-Buggy "That''s right, we can''t fight with low energy, hahaha."-Cricket "BE MORE SERIOUS! THEY HAVE MORE THAN 1000 MENS, 1000!"-Mantis "Oh, that''s certainly a trouble. I think we''ll need that."-Buggy "Are you sure? We will wake the whole town up."-Cricket "They''ll wake up when there''s a fight with 1000 mens anyway."-Buggy "Hmm, you''re right."-Cricket "What are you talking about?"-Mantis "Hehehe, show her!"-Buggy Cricket grin and take the money case to the table. He open it and Mantis only see many stacks of money there. But then, she open her eyes wide when Cricket remove the money to the sides. "W-what are these red balls?"-Mantis "They''re bombs."-Buggy grin "What?!"-Mantis is shocked Below the stack of money, are many red balls with skull drawing. These are bombs that Buggy made in the past 2 years. He know that the Buggy from canon can make good bombs like these, so he learn how to make it. He haven''t had any use for them till now, but he just kept on making them. Buggy know it will be useful in the future, especially for his crew. Good weapons & ammunitions are very important for a crew. That''s why he spent money to learn a lot about these things, and prepare for the future. "Y-you''ve nned to explode these bombs from the start?"-Mantis "That''s right. We''ve ced a timer that will explode the bombs after 1 hour, but because they refused it, we turn it off."-Buggy "They''re some lucky bastards, that''s for sure."-Cricket "You''ll destroy your money for that?"-Mantis "Money? What money?"-Buggy smirk Mantis frown and check the stacks of money, then she got surprised. All these stacks are fake money, only the top parts are real money. "They say pirates are trecherous, indeed we are, but it''s all just a game of strategy. In the end, what''s matter is victory. After all, winner write the history."-Buggy grin ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 42 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 23: Red Axe Gang Chapter 23: Red Axe Gang Sometime after Buggy & Cricket finish their meal, the Red Axe Gang arrived. All their 1000 mens'' marching sound can be heard throughout the town. Buggy & Crickete out from the restaurant to meet them. "So you''re the one who beat up my idiot son."-Visco "Yeah, i am."-Buggy "Let me hear your reason before i kill you here."-Visco "Well, he refused the money i gave to pay Mantis'' debt. And his mens attacked us, so what would you suggest us to do? Letting ourselves being beaten up? Nah, you can do it yourself."-Buggy "You pay the debt? Taki!"-Visco "Right away, sir."-Taki Taki then take a beaten up mafia who was defeated by Buggy & Cricket. "Did he gave the money?"-Visco "....Yes, but young leader refused it because he only ept the girl''s money."-Mafia 1 "So that''s how it is."-Visco The beaten up mafia return to the back and Visco look at Buggy & Cricket again. "Well, so it''s my idiot son''s fault. But even if it''s his fault, you shouldn''t beat him up like that. Only i can do that to him."-Visco ".... Then what''s the point of asking that guy just now? You''re just wasting time. This mafia leader seem to be as stupid as his son."-Cricket "That''s what we called gics trait, my partner."-Buggy "Ah, i see."-Cricket "You sure have foul mouths there. How about this? You give me the money, and her debt will be cleared right away."-Visco have a tickmark "Hah, do you think that we''re stupid? Even if we pay her debt, you''ll still attack us, right? After all, it only pay her debt, but it doesn''t do anything about your son''s case."-Buggy "Heeh, you''re smarter than i thought."-Visco "You''re just more stupid than me."-Buggy The mafia leader get annoyed and order his mens to attack, but Buggy shout and ask them to stop. He didn''t want to create a big destruction here, so he asked them to move somewhere else. The mafia gang agree and they move to an opennd outside of the town. "Let''s get this over with."-Visco "ATTACK!"-Taki The mafias then start to run toward Buggy & Cricket. Buggy grin and he fly after detaching his upper body. He carry the case to the sky, and then open it. Buggy start to take the bombs and throw them to the enemies. *BOOM BOOM BOOM* The enemies are grouping, so his bombs take out a lot of them. Cricket also shoot at the ones in the front rows, while Buggy attack the middle. Cricket shoot his flintlock at the enemies. He have prepared many bullets for this, so he won''t run out of bullets soon. "HAHAHAHA, DIE! DIE! DIE!"-Buggy "Damn, we''ve fall into his trap."-Visco "What should we do, leader?"-Taki "Tell them to spread, so the bombs won''t take out many of them!"-Visco "Yes."-Taki The mafias then start to spread and the boms take out less people now. However, it''s a bit toote, as Buggy''s bomb have take out around 3/4 of their troops. They were gathered in one ce before, so the bombs really give them big damage. "Around 250 left, can you do it?"-Cricket "You should worry about them rather than me!"-Cricket grin "Heeh, that''s the spirit. Then, let''spete on who defeat more enemies."-Buggy "Fine by me."-Cricket Buggy & Cricket then rush to the enemy''s group. Like usual, Buggy detach his wrist and spin it with the sword to make a flying circr saw. Then he attack the group of mafias with his legs & elbow. Their axes didn''t work on him, so he doesn''t need to worry. Cricket also seem to do a good job on his own. He use his flintlocks smartly and can shoot open & vital area. Altough his aim at long range isn''t that good, but in short range, his enemies can''t evade. Visco & Taki observe the battle, and see their mens getting defeated. His mens can attack Cricket and make it harder for him. However, their mens can''t touch Buggy at all. His body just split & return everytime an axe cut him. "Cut? Is his devil fruit immune to sharp attacks? Taki, use the blunt side of the axe to attack that clown!"-Visco order Taki who nod at it "USE THE BLUNT SIDE OF YOUR AXE OR EVEN THE WIDE SIDES! SHARP WEAPONS WON''T WORK ON HIS DEVIL FRUIT."-Taki Buggy click his tongue, and the gang turn their axe around. Now they start to attack him with the blunt part. Buggy maximize his observation haki and dodge or split his body before he get striked. While the others attack Buggy & Cricket, some mafias attack Mantis. Surprisingly, Mantis fight them back, and defeat them. She use her hands to fight, and she use her palm rather than fists. Mantis is a good fighter actually, altough not as good as Buggy or Cricket, but at least she can protect herself. However, she didn''t fight these mafias before, their number is too high for her, and she doesn''t have a chance. When Buggy & Cricket take out a lot of these mafias in a short time, she see her chance to win, so she join the fight. Buggy & Cricket are shocked to see this. They never thought Mantis can fight this good. She have told them that she can fight, but not this good. Sure she is not as strong as them, but it''s enough to defeat these low levelled mafia. "It seem we don''t need to worry about her."-Cricket "Yeah, let''s just mind our business and go berserk!"-Buggy Buggy & Cricket get more ferocious in their battle. Buggy get some hits, and Cricket get some cut wounds, but they keep going and st through the enemies. Mantis also defeat a lot of enemies thate to her. Soon, the ones left on the mafia''s side are Visco & Taki. Buggy & Cricket face them even with some cuts & bruises. Mantis is at the rear, sitting on the ground and panting hard. She never fight so many people like this after all. "Well, that was easier than i thought."-Cricket "Yeah, i thought they would use guns to shoot from afar, but they choose closebat instead."-Buggy "If we use guns, then we''re not Red Axe. You two are impressive to defeat our mens so easily like that. But this will end here. We are different from our mens. Taki, take care of that big guy, i''ll go for the captain."-Visco walk slowly toward Buggy "Understood."-Taki Taki take out his chainsaw and attack Cricket. Cricket can only move back to avoid the chainsaw des. Now Buggy just stay there with Visco, facing each other. Visco open his red jacket and throw it on the ground. Under that jacket is a pair of axes that seem expensive and have red color. Visco take those axes and point one toward Buggy. "I am different from my mens, so-"-Visco "I never said you''re the same."-Buggy "...I am different from my mens, so get ready to die!"-Visco ''He ignore my interference.''-Buggy Visco suddenly attack Buggy with his axe, and he use the sharp side. Buggy want to let Visco''s axe cut his body, but suddenly he cancel it and dodge back. Buggy look at Visco''s axe that now have purple liquid on it. "Poison?"-Buggy "Aah, you find it out, too bad."-Visco grin Buggy can''t let the axe cut him, he''s worry of the poison. He don''t know what kind of poison is that, so he won''t take any risk. If that poison stick on his detached body, then it will get in his body when he attach his body back. It might also be able to seep in through his pores, so he can''t even risk to get in contact with it. "Are you red axe or poison axe now?"-Buggy "Why don''t you find out?"-Visco grin ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 43 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 24: Duels Chapter 24: Duels While Buggy fight with Visvo, Cricket is facing Taki now. They fight among the defeated mafias. Cricket is shooting his guns on Taki, and Taki move around to avoid the bullets. It seem Taki is used to fight with gunners and know how to fight them. Taki get closer to Cricket and swing his chainsaw. Cricket jump back to dodge the chainsaw and keep shooting at Taki. Taki move around agilely again and keep getting closer to Cricket, make Cricket move back again and again. ''He predict my shot and move before i shoot. He is used to this, so i can''t keep going like this.''-Cricket Cricket see the axes from the fallen gang members and get an idea. Cricket put his right hand flintlock in it''s pocket and take an axe from the ground. Taki didn''t know what Cricket is nning, but he keep going forward. When Taki get in front of him, Cricket swing his axe to block Taki''s chainsaw. The spinning de of the chainsaw meet with the de of the axe, creating sparks. Cricket then use his left hand flintlock to shoot at Taki. Taki realize this and jump to the side. "So that''s your intention, smart move, but it won''t work. Did you think i never use my chainsaw to sh with axe or other des?"-Taki Cricket look at his axe''s de that get chipped by the chainsaw. "If i use the axe to attack, then it will be disadvantageus for me, but it''s just for blocking, so who cares."-Cricket smirk "Whatever, it won''t change the result, i''ll still win. And before i win, my leader will win his fight first."-Taki "I doubt that, my Captain is very strong, he''s the strongest man i''ve ever met. I haven''t even see him using his full power, and i think that he''s just ying around in North Blue."-Cricket "Is that so? My leader also never use his full power and still ying around. He can conquer Grandline like Gold Roger if he want."-Taki "..... Now that''s really an exaggeration."-Cricket Taki attack Cricket again, and now Cricket move forward to face Taki. Cricket block Taki''s chainsaw and shoot, but Taki can dodge that. They keep going like that, until suddenly Taki make a different move. Taki use feint, and make Cricket block wrongly and just hit the air. Taki move his chainsaw and make an S move. The chainsaw hit Cricket''s front body, but luckily he move back and the chainsaw just cut his skin, but the cut is wide. "Damn."-Cricket Cricket take a look at his axe and it have many cracks. Cricket discard it and take another axe from the defeated mafias. Now he need to be more careful on Taki''s feints, or he might get cut in half by the chainsaw. Cricket take the initiative and attack Taki. He move forward while shooting his flintlock. Taki move around again to avoid the bullets. Cricket reach Taki, and he swing his axe. Taki dodge to the side and swing his chainsaw to Cricket. Cricket jump to the side and roll to dodge the chainsaw. Taki chase Cricket and swing his chainsaw many times, forcing Cricket to run backwards franctically. Taki seed to hit Cricket in some ce, albeit shallow and corner Cricket into a big boulder. "It''s over!"-Taki grin Taki swing his chainsaw to Cricket from above. Cricket block the chainsaw with his axe, but the chainsaw start to cut through the steel. "Hahaha, my chainsaw is made from special materials that make it very durable. And the axe that you took from our member is just a poorly made axe. It won''t be able to hold my chainsaw for long."-Taki "Damn corrupt leaders! You gave your mens bad weapons and use the good ones for yourself."-Cricket Cricket''s axe almost breakpletely, so he need to find a way out. When the axe break, Cricket kick the chainsaw machine up to hit the boulder. It work and it give Cricket time to move aside. Cricket can''t waste time, or he will get cornered again. So Cricket take his other flintlock and point both his flintlocks at Taki. But then Cricket change his target to Taki''s chainsaw and shoot the machine. *BANG BANG* *BOOMM* Cricket''s bullets pierce through the chainsaw machine''s fuel tank. The oil leak out and it burn, then it explode. The impact of explosion make both Taki & Cricket fling away. Cricket crash & roll on the ground, but then he stand up again. He made the shot, so he have prepared for this and jump backwards first. Taki however, can''t make it like Cricket because he held the chainsaw and receive the explosion directly. Cricket walk to Taki and see Taki lost half of his hands and have massive injury in his front. Taki can''t fight anymore and almost lose consciousness. Cricket point his flintlock at Taki''s head, but he cancel his thought and walk away. "If you survive, try to change into a better person!"-Cricket say while walking away. ~Buggy''s battle~ Buggy is wary of Visco''s poison, he can''t let the poison touch him, so he can''t let the axe touch his body. Buggy decide to use his shortswords to fight for now. He will try to find any opening or create it through his sword fight. Buggy swing his sword and sh with Visco''s axe. Buggy doesn''t realize that the poison on the axe ssh in their sh. Some bits of the poison ssh on his hands & clothes. They keep fighting, and Buggy is clearly having the upperhand. He keep pushing Visco back and give Visco some wounds. Buggy then see an opening when Visco block his 2 sword attack. Buggy send a knee attack right between Visco''s legs and hit his crotch. "Lord Buggy''s Secret Technique: Family Destroyer!"-Buggy Visco turn pale and the pain sensation run through his body. He can''t even scream when he walk back while closing his legs. Then he fall to his knees and tremble in pain. "C-chea-ter..."-Visco "Don''t say that when you use poison yourself!"-Buggy Buggy approach Visco who''s trembling on kneeling position. Buggy grin and raise his sword, ready to strike Visco. But suddenly, he feel pain on his hands, and they stop moving. "Ugh, what happen?"-Buggy "Haha-ha-ha-haha, t-the p-poison...h-has seep through...your p-pores."-Visco grin while trying to stand up Buggy look at his hands that now have some purple marks. "Paralysis poison?"-Buggy "Hahaha, now the poison will spread all over your body and paralyse youpletely."-Visco can talk properly now, even when his legs are trembling "Damn!"-Buggy Buggy think of a solution and only find one. He detached both his hands from his body, so he''ll be able to control them using his devil fruit power. He know it won''t stop the poison from spreading to his body, because his blood still curcting even with his body split apart. But at least, now he can move his hands using his devil fruit power. "Hahaha, what a useless struggle."-Visco "Heh, you should know that i am more resilient than a cockroach."-Buggy Buggy spin his hands to be a circr saw, but it''s bigger now because he didn''t just spin it with his wrist. Buggy use the spinning hands to attack Visco from both sides. Visco widen his eyes and try to block the attacks with his axes. "Bastard, you still can control your hands?"-Visco "I told you i''m more resilient than a cockroach."-Buggy Buggy run toward Visco without his hands and start to attack Visco with his legs. Visco try to block Buggy''s leg attacks with his legs too, but Buggy is more skillfull than him and he got hit many times. Visco get pushed back and flung back many times. Visco then start to run backwards to avoid Buggy''s leg attacks. Visco is nning to stall time and wait for the poison on Buggy''s body to spreadpletely. Buggy know Visco''s n, and he feel his body start to get paralyzed slowly. So he run toward Visco as fast as he can and control his spinning hands to attack Visco from the back. Visco can only stop now and turn around, make Buggy catch up to him and stand behind his back. "You won''t be able to run away anymore now. Split Split Leg Lock!"-Buggy Buggy detached his legs on the ankles and his upper body on the waist. Then he control the legs to fly toward Visco and open his leg wide. He use his legs to grab Visco''s hands from behind and lock it. "Checkmate!"-Buggy "DAMN, RELEASE ME!"-Visco Buggy control his hands to stab the swords on Visco''s body. Then Buggy control his upper body to move in front of Visco. "You know, i always want to do this. Armament Hardening!"-Buggy Buggy use his armament hardening on his forehead. He can use hardening now, but still can only cover a few area for a short time. Buggy then detach his head and fly it some meters back. "Split Split Goat Strike!"-Buggy Buggy fly his head fast toward Visco''s forehead and headbutt Visco. Visco feel his skull crack and his brain got shocked. Visco''s eyes roll back, and he faint immediately from the impact and the sword stabs on his body. Buggy withdraw all his body parts and return back to normal. He''s panting and feel the poison have spreadpletely in his body. Soon, Buggy get paralyzedpletely and he fall on the ground. "Are you okay?"-Mantis "No, maybe a kiss from a beautiful girl will make my body move again."-Buggy smirk *BONG* Mantis have a tickmark and knock Buggy''s head "If you still can move your damn mouth, then you''re fine."-Mantis ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 44 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 25: Kidnapping Chapter 25: Kidnapping Buggy & Cricket have won their battle with the Red Axe Gang. Buggy is nowying on the ground and can''t move because of the paralysis poison. Mantis is sitting beside him, and they talk while waiting for Cricket toe. "Thank you, for helping me."-Mantis "We''re not helping you, we do it for ourselves."-Buggy "I know, but it still help me in a way."-Mantis "Then, if you''re really grateful, how about you join our crew?"-Buggy "This thing again, i''ve told you i can''t, i have important thing to do?"- "What is it? Your debt? You can consider it to paid off already."-Buggy "No, it''s the restaurant. I need to stay here and keep my parents'' restaurant safe. I''ve lost them, and the only thing that i have from them is that restaurant."-Mantis "Will your parents be happy with that? Did you think a restaurant is more important than their daughter''s life?"-Buggy "You don''t understand. That restaurant is also my home, i can''t leave it like this."-Mantis ".... Did you have a dream, Mantis?"-Buggy "Yeah, i want to learn cooking from all over the world. My parents also have the same dream and have explore North Blue, but they couldn''t went to the other seas because they have me at that time."-Mantis'' eyes are glittering and she smile excitedly when talking about her dream "Then, isn''t it the more reason why you need to leave? It''s not only your dream, but your parents'' dream too. Don''t you want to make them happy by finishing their dream?"-Buggy "I want, but...."-Mantis "You know Mantis, i have a dream too. I want to explore the world and discover it''s mysteries. So don''t you think that we can help each other to reach our dream?"-Buggy "But i can''t leave my home, it''s everything that my parents'' left for me."-Mantis "That''s where you''re wrong."-Cricket Cricket have arrived with a lot of cuts from his fight. "Your parents didn''t only left the restaurant, but they also left you. You''re their biggest treasure, and they even willing to gave up their dream for you."-Cricket Mantis look down and didn''t say anything. She know all of it, they didn''t have to tell her about it. It''s just that she feel responsible to take care of her parents'' restaurant. "If you feel responsible for it, then you need to make it bigger and prosper. If you just stay here, your restaurant will never grow."-Cricket "Yeah, he''s right, and you can always return anytime in the future."-Buggy Mantis didn''t say anything and just look at the ground. Buggy know she really want to go, but she think too much about her restaurant. Buggy & Cricket didn''t say anything more, and just stay there. Then soon, the poison in Buggy''s body have been neutralized, so he can move again. "What should we do now, Captain?"-Cricket "What else? We take our loots."-Buggy grin "Just what i have in my mind."-Cricket grin too "You still want to loot them now?"-Mantis "Hey, we are pirates, we live from looting our enemies & treasure hunting."-Buggy Buggy & Cricket then go to the Mafia''s base. Mantis sigh and follow them, she want to know what they''ll do. "Wait! We can''t waste all source of ie."-Buggy Buggy tell Cricket to take Visco''s red axes, it must be made from good material and have a high price. They even check all pockets on Visco''s clothes. They get some gold essories and also a key. After that, they go to the Gang''s base that didn''t have much people. There are some guards there, but Buggy defeat them easily with his spinning swords. The paralysis effect have start to disappear now, so Buggy can move his body a little. They enter the base and check every room for valuables. They move fast and only take what they can carry. They prioritize money and small items. Then they find a rather big safe in the Leader''s room. Buggy use the key they found and it match the safe. They open the safe and find a lot of money in it. They put all the money in their bag, there must be around 200 million inside. "Only 200 million? I thought they would have more as a big organization."-Cricket "People like them are very careful with their wealth. They will keep their money in some ces. This is enough for us, authority mighte soon, so we better leave now. A war of this scale will alert the local authorities. They might even call the Marine, and that will be troublesome."-Buggy Buggy & co leave after taking all valuables there. They return to Mantis'' restaurant, and almost bumped into a group of Marine that have arrived on the ind. They go directly to their ship, because they''re worried that the Marine will do something. They are right, the Marine have seen their ship and some soldiers are guarding it. "That''s your ship? Why''s the ck g didn''t have any picture on it?"-Mantis "Ah, that''s right."-Cricket "Now that i think about it, we haven''t named our crew, we don''t even have jolly roger yet."-Buggy "Are you guys really serious on being a pirate crew?"-Mantis have dark expression "Well, we''ll name itter, for now we need to leave before the Marine return."-Buggy Buggy give a signal to Cricket, and Cricket nod. Cricket grab Mantis and put her on his shoulder, then they run to their ship. "KYAA! WHAT ARE YOU DOING? PUT ME DOWN!"-Mantis "If you don''t want to leave on your own, then we will kidnapp you, hahahaha."-Buggy "ARE YOU GUYS CRAZY? THIS IS A CRIME, RELEASE ME!"-Mantis "Hey, we''re pirates, criminals. Kidnapping people is a pirate''s job too, hahaha."-Cricket Mantis keep shouting & cursing them while they run to their ship. The marines who guard the port get alerted and tell them to release Mantis. "Hahahaha, if you don''t want anything happen to her, then move from our way!"-Buggy "I AM YOUR HOSTAGE NOW?"-Mantis "Ugh, despicable."-Marine 1 The marines back off and let them go to their ship. Buggy immediately pull the anchor and unfurl the sail. Then they leave the ind with a kidnapped girl. After they leave rather far away, Cricket release Mantis. "BASTARD, HOW DARE YOU KIDNAPP ME?"-Mantis "If we don''t do it, you''ll keep being stubborn on staying there."-Buggy "But still.... Sigh, it seem i can only be your cheff now."-Mantis "EH? REALLY?"-Buggy is surprised by her sudden response "Yeah, it seem i was just too stubborn on staying there. When you took me with you, i felt very happy actually. And when i get on this ship, i feel like i don''t want to return until i seed."-Mantis "..... I n to return if you doesn''t agree even after all of that, but it seem to be unnecessary now."-Buggy "You are?"-Mantis raise an eyebrow "Of course, we are pirates with morality, so we won''t force people, we''re just giving them a push, hahahaha."-Buggy "Pirate with morality? What a nonsense."-Mantis grumble "Hahaha, Captain, let''s celebrate it!"-Cricket "Yeah, take the drinks out!"-Mantis Mantis can only sigh at them, and then she go to the rear deck and look at the ind. "Mom, Dad, i''ll return after i learn cooking from all over the world."-Mantis Mantis smile and then she return to the main deck where Buggy & Cricket are drinking. "Come on, Mantis! Join the celebration! Drink!"-Buggy "Sigh, whatever."-Mantis take a drink "Hahaha, Captain, maybe we should just kidnapp all our members in the future."-Cricket "Ooh, that''s a good idea, hahahaha."-Buggy *BONK BONK* Mantis knock their heads with her hands, make them fall to the floor and get a big bump each. "DON''T KIDNAPP ANYONE AGAIN!"-Mantis ''I-is this the legendary Comedic Haki?''-Buggy twitch on the floor Jokes aside, they finally have a new member now, a cheff. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 45 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 26: Whiteland Kingdom Chapter 26: Whitnd Kingdom Buggy & Cricket are sitting on the kitchen table, facing each other. "We have a very big problem."-Buggy said with a serious face "I know, this is a life or dead situation. We are in the crisis of identity."-Cricket also get serious *tak tak tak* "Your breakfast is ready."-Mantis Mantis ce 3 tes of egg fried rice in the table with 2 tes considerably bigger. She also ce a te full of sunny side up eggs before taking a seat. "Eat it while it still hot!"-Mantis "Mantis, we are in a serious conversation right now."-Buggy "Yeah, you need to join us."-Cricket "Eat! And no talking while eating!"-Mantis said with murderous eyes ""Yes.""-Buggy & Cricket be submissive The three pirates eat their breakfast peacefully. Buggy & Cricket devour the food on their tes cleanly and eat all the sunny side up eggs. They even ask for more because it''s really good. Then after some tes of breakfast, they continue their discussion. "We need a name & jolly roger g for our crew."-Buggy "Aren''t you the captain, you should name it! We''ll think about the jolly roger g after that."-Mantis "Hmm, the problem is i can''t really find a good name. Usually it have the trait of the captain, but i can''t really find something that sounds good."-Buggy rub his chin while thinking "How if we just use your name? Buggy Pirates!"-Mantis "No, i don''t want to use my name, the idea isn''t original. I want something unique."-Buggy "A unique trait of the captain, huh? Then Red Nose Pirates!"-Cricket "It will sound like a mock when people call me."-Buggy "How about shortening your name? Bug Pirates!"-Mantis "Now we sound like pests."-Buggy "I know, let''s use your devil fruit! Split Pirates!"-Cricket "We sound like a crew that doesn''t get along."-Buggy "Hmm, Miss Mantis Admirer?"-Mantis tilt her head and try to act cute "..... Anyway, we need something more original and didn''t sound boring."-Buggy "DON''T IGNORE ME!"-Mantis have red face "Sigh, then try to find a good name."-Buggy "But you refused everything."-Mantis seem pissed "They just doesn''t sound good."-Buggy "Hmm, how about Clown Pirates? I mean Captain''s nose looks like a clown''s nose, he just need to add some make ups."-Cricket "Sounds good & fun, but shouldn''t we instill fear to our enemies as a pirate crew? They willugh instead of scared when they hear our name."-Mantis "Then how about Killer Clown Pirates?"-Buggy "That''s good, but didn''t match our personality."-Mantis After some long discussion, they decide on Clown Pirates. It didn''t sound intimidating, and even sound funny. However, when they get big, it will sound scary instead. It also match a little with their personality. ''In the end, we choose to use Clown, and i''ll really be Buggy the Clown now. Sigh, i''m really not good with names. At least it sound good and didn''t just use my name.''-Buggy Buggy now wonder wether to have the canon Buggy''s tattoo or not, but decide not to. He doesn''t really like to have tattoo on his face or use make up. "What about our g, Captain?"-Cricket "Give me a paper!"-Buggy Cricket give buggy a paper, and he start to draw the jolly roger. It''s the same as the canon Buggy''s jolly roger. He doesn''t want to bother thinking about new design again. Right now they are in their way to North Pole. They will transit on Whitnd Kingdom to buy some necessities. North Pole is very cold, so they need warm clothes to protect themselves. Whitnd Kingdom is a winter seasoned ce. This ce is close to North Pole, that''s why it''s cold and always snowy here. The water around the ind is covered with ice too, so the Clown Pirates need to dock on ice. "brrr, it''s very cold here. I can''t imagine the North Pole''s coldness."-Mantis "That''s why we''re here. They must''ve a good winter clothes that can keep us warm on North Pole."-Buggy The Clown Pirates now wear some thick clothing. They don''t have winter clothes, so they just wear clothes on another clothes. They wear so manyyer of clothes and now their body look big. They leave the ship and go to the Kingdom''s city. They see everyone is wearing thick fur clothes that seem warm. They walk around and find a big clothing shop. "Wee to our store, what did you need, dear customers? We have all kind of clothing here."-Shopkeeper "Give us the warmest clothes that can survive North Pole."-Buggy "NORTH POLE?!"-Shopkeeper "Yeah, is there something wrong?"-Buggy "Ah, no. It''s just that there are very few people who want to go to that ce. It is filled by strange and dangerous creatures."-Shopkeeper "I know, that''s why i want to go there."-Buggy "Well, if you already know the risk, then i won''t say anything again."-Shopkeeper The shopkeeper then show them the warmest clothes in the shop. The clothes are made of giant pr bear skin & fur, and it''s very warm. The materials are rare, so it''s rather expensive, but it''s not a problem for them. After buying clothes, they decide to explore the ind. Mantis want to buy kitchen tools and ingredients, she take Cricket to carry her groceries. Buggy is left alone, so he walk around the town by himself. Buggy walk around the town and see many unique things in this Kingdom. Well, almost all of them are winter themed things, but they have the touch of this Kingdom''s culture. He decide to buy a few things for souvenirs. Then Buggy get a newspaper and get serious. "Ohara, so it''s the time, huh? Guess i''ll go to West Blue after exploring North Blue. Sorry that i can''t save Ohara, Robin, but i will save you at least."-Buggy The Ohara incident have just happened. It is stated that the one who destroy Ohara is the 8 y.o Nico Robin, which is ridiculous. However, people believe it because it is stated by the World Government. Only those who know the real face of WG will know that they try to hide something. Buggy haven''t had the power to oppose the WG now. That''s why he didn''t went to West Blue right when he start his piracy. He won''t be able to face the Buster Call with 5 Vice Admiral, it''s suicide. Beside, he know Robin will survive, and he just need to help herter. At first, Buggy doesn''t n to have any contact with the Straw Hats until they''re formed. But after he met Bellemere, all those thought disappear. He won''t let her get killed by Arlong, and if he saved one, why not save the others. Who cares about what will happen with the Straw Hats in the future? This is his own life, he is the Main Character of his own story, and he will do what he wanted. Beside, since he be Buggy, he may have changed the whole story of this world. Buggy have some few things that he want to change from the canon, but that''s still some yearster. He want to know what change that will happen in the future if he can do all of that. It will be an interesting mystery to reveal, and he like it. Buggy then return to his ship, and soon his crewmates alsoe. The 2 also have read the news about Ohara. It''s a world shocking news after all, because an ind was erased from the map. "Is this real? An 8 y.o girl is capable of destroying an ind?"-Mantis "Don''t believe everything that you see on the news! These news are made based on WG''s interest, it''s politic. If the girl really able to destroy an ind like that, her bounty will be higher, at least 100 million. 79 million is too small for someone that can destroy an indpletely."-Buggy "Then, she is a scapegoat?"-Cricket "Yeah, she must be a sole survivor of that ind, and the one who destroy that ind can''t let her spread the truth of what happened. Hence, they put bounty on her and narrate the fake news."-Buggy "Who''s capable of such thing?"-Mantis "Who else? It''s the world itself."-Buggy ""What?!""-Cricket & Mantis "Why would WG destroy an ind? That ind isn''t the base of notorious criminal group or something after all."-Cricket "That''s what you assumed, but WG assume that ind is the base of dangerous criminals."-Buggy "Why is that?"-Mantis "I don''t know, but it must be dangerous enough for them to destroy the whole ind and kill all the citizens."-Buggy Cricket & Mantis ponder about it and feel bad for Robin. "Forget about it! Let''s focus on our own thing!"-Buggy The Clowns leave their thoughts and continue their sail. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 46 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 27: Arctic Chapter 27: Arctic The Clown Pirates continue their way to North Pole. Temperature keep dropping as they get closer to their destination. Ice blocks also keep increasing on the water as they go further. It geting harder to find the route between the ice chunks. The ice chunks make the route looks like a maze made of ice. They even need to break some ices that block their way. Luckily, their newly purchased clothes can keep them warm and safe. It takes some hours for them to finally reach thend. Altough it''s not clear wether it''s actuallynd or just a very very thick & wide ice block. They drop the anchor and prepare to explore the Arctic. "What is that, Captain?"-Mantis see Buggy carry a box "Hehehe, this is the reason why i came here."-Buggy Buggy open the box and inside it, is a thermometer, papers, pen and camera. "What are those things for?"-Cricket "These are tools for measuring the temperature on North Pole. I will measure temperatures on many spots and note them all to find the lowest temperature. The camera is for capturing picture of every measurment as a proof."-Buggy grin "Why did you need to do that?"-Mantis "So i can proof to Shanks that the North Pole is colder than South Pole, HAHAHA."-Buggy "Who''s Shanks?"-Cricket "My fellow apprentice on Roger Pirates."-Buggy "Oh. ..... WAIT! ROGER PIRATES?"-Mantis "WHAT?! ROGER PIRATES? THE PIRATE KING''S CREW?"-Cricket "Yeah, haven''t i told you?"-Buggy ""NO.""-Cricket & Mantis "Well, sorry about that, it''s not really a big deal anyway."-Buggy ""IT''S A BIG DEAL!""-Cricket & Mantis "Huh? What''s the big deal? I''m just an apprentice there, not an officer."-Buggy "It''s a big deal, Captain. You''re still the crew member of the legendary Pirate King you know. The first crew that have conquered Grandline."-Mantis "Then that means you''ve went to thatst ind, Laugh Tale right?"-Cricket "You need to tell us the story!"-Mantis Cricket & Mantis get very excited and lean to Buggy, make him take a step back. "Wait! Wait! Wait! I know you guys are excited, but we can''t talk about the story of my apprentice life in here."-Buggy "Fine, but you need to tell uster!"-Mantis "Alright, alright."-Buggy The Clown Pirates leave the topic about Buggy''s apprenticeship and start their exploration. They get off the ship and walk on thend of ice & snow. There''s no road or any building here, just ice and snow. Because there isn''t any building here, they need to bring their own building, aka tent. They put their camping tools and supplies on a sled. Then they pull the slide, Cricket pull the slide. "We should have bought or caught a reindeer on Whitnd to pull this sled."-Cricket "We forgot about that, so there''s no choice now. Let''s see if we can find any animal that can pull our sledter."-Buggy "You want to catch wild animal?"-Mantis "Yeah, if we can tame it, we can make it pull our sled."-Buggy "How will you tame it?"-Mantis "Beat them up."-Buggy ".... I shouldn''t asked."-Mantis The Clowns continue their journey in the Arctic. Buggy keep measuring the temperature and go toward the colder area. Mantis is taking pictures of the temperature, while Cricket is pulling the sled. They walk around for sometime until the sky almost turn dark. They set up their camp and cooking tools to cook their dinner. Mantis then cook a pot of soup to warm their body. "Captain, tell us about your story, please!"-Mantis "Yeah, this is a good time."-Cricket "Alright, alright. Well, it''s not that interesting anyway."-Buggy Buggy then start to narrate his short story as an apprentice to them. But he just tell them about what he did in the crew, and didn''t tell them anything about the journey. He doesn''t want to make their own journey boring because they''ve heard about Roger Pirates'' journey. "So now this Shanks made his own crew?"-Cricket "Yeah, he asked me to join him on Captain''s execution day, but i want to build my own crew."-Buggy "So this whole journey to North Pole is to prove that your opinion is correct? It''s all because of your argument with your brother in arms?"-Mantis "That''s right, i will prove to that Red Hair that i am right, hahahaha."-Buggy "Then, will you go to South Pole too, so you can measure the temperature there?"-Cricket "Of course. My goal is to explore the blues before going to Grandline. Because once you step a foot on Grandline, the blues won''t look so interesting anymore."-Buggy "Will Shanks also investigate the North & South Pole with his crew though?"-Mantis "I don''t know, and i don''t care. We have our own adventure and they have their own. We just need to enjoy our adventure, because it is our life."-Buggy "Hmm, you''re right."-Mantis smile The soup is cooked while they talk, so they eat the warm soup immediately, and then go to sleep. They just sleep in the same tent and each of them use a thick sleeping bag to keep them warm. Mantis is in the middle because it''s the warmest position. The next day, they continue their exploration after packing up their camp and eat their breakfast. They walk while measuring the temperature. Then they find a valley and go there because it looks interesting. However, when they walk around the valley, they suddenly got surrounded by a pack of Arctic Wolves. These wolves seem to think of them as preys, and try to hunt them. Cricket take out his pistols, but Buggy tell him to not shoot. "Why''d you stop me, Captain?"-Cricket "Don''t you want some pets to pull our sled now?"-Buggu grin "Ah, so that''s how it is."-Cricket also grin The wolves suddenly shiver when they see the Clown''s creepy expression. But they''re wild beasts, so they don''t care about it and will still hunt them. The wolves then start to attack the Clowns together. There are around 15 wolves in the pack, with the alpha stay at the rear. The Clowns get ready and start to attack the wolves too. Their movements are being hindered by the snow and low temperature, so they can''t move that well. A wolf attack Cricket, and he try to punch, but his punch is slow. The wolf dodge the punch and jump to bite Cricket''s body. Cricket move aside at the right time to dodge the bite. "Damn, that''s close."-Cricket "Don''t attack when they''re still far, wait until they''re close enough for you to grab them! They''re used to this terrain and very fast & agile too."-Buggy "Alright."-Cricket Cricket try what Buggy advised and wait until the wolves get very close. When it happen, he grab the wolf''s body and throw it to the ground. He seed and start to do it on another attackers. Mantis is also facing some wolves, and she have better result than Cricket. She use her thick steelddle and use it like a bat. She swing it around to hit the wolves. She can move fairly well in the low temperature, so she can match the wolves movements and beat them up. Buggy also have a good result. He use his devil fruit to levitate his detached hands and control them to fly around hitting the wolves. His levitation ability isn''t hindered by the low temperature at all. After sometime, they finally defeat the wolves, easily. They also feel themselves warmed up after such exercise. Buggy also have defeated the alpha, and that''s enough to make the wolves submissive. "Alright, you guys are our pets now, so you need to pull our sled."-Buggy "Grrrr!"-Alpha wolf seem to be unwilling "Huh? You want to get a punch or two again?"-Buggy The wolves immediately shake their heads, even the alpha is shivering. "Don''t worry, you guys will have good experience with us."-Buggy The wolves didn''t have any choice now, so they agree. Now, the Clowns didn''t need to pull their sleds and just sit on their sled. They can save energy and move faster on the ice & snowy ground now. The Arctic is very big, so having these wolves to pull their sled is really helpfull. Now they don''t have to worry about the snow & ice and just need to worry about the cold. But they just didn''t know, that the Arctic''s temperature isn''t the only thing that they need to be worry of. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 47 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 28: Goddamn Cold Place Chapter 28: Goddamn Cold ce The Clowns continue their exploration on North Pole. They haven''t find anything except ice, snow, and wolves. They''ve captured some wolves and make the wolves pull their sled, so now they can move faster. "Hmm, nothing founded. Is there really no human here?"-Buggy "Maybe there are peoplee every once in a while, but i doubt that anyone would want to live here permanently."-Mantis "Don''t underestimate human''s adaptation ability! We can almost live everywhere and adapted to the environment fast."-Buggy The Clowns suddenlye ross a big valley. They check it and surprised to see so many Super Penguins there. ''Super Penguins, so Aokiji get his Penguinpanion here? Or maybe there are some on South Pole too?''-Buggy "Aww, so cute."-Mantis "Grrrr!"-Alpha wolf "Hmm, what''s wrong wolf?"-Buggy "Grrr! Warf!"-Alpha wolf "You want to hunt them?"-Buggy The alpha wolf nod, but Mantis immediately forbid it. She can''t let the cute penguins get killed & eaten in front of her, even if that''s the normal food chain here. She got into an argument with the wolves even though they speak differentnguage. "Hmm? Hey, look! There''s a big white seal."-Cricket They all look at where Cricket pointed at, and see a very big white seal. Super Penguins are big already, but this seal is even bigger. The seal is alone, but it attack the Super Penguins without fear. The wolves seem wary of the big white seal now. "Hee, even though i''m curious of Penguin meat''s taste, but seeing that Super Snow Seal really make me hungry."-Buggy "CAPTAIN!? YOU CAN''T EAT THE PENGUINS!"-Mantis protest "Well, aren''t you curious too as a cheff?"-Buggy "I-i am, nonono, i''m not, i can''t cook such cute things."-Mantis defeat her cheff side "Then forget about the penguins, how about we try a seal''s meat?"-Buggy "Alright, let''s go save the penguins."-Mantis "I just want to try it''s meat though, but whatever. How about you wolves?"-Buggy "Grrr...."-Alpha wolf seem hesitant "I know it''s stronger than you guys, but don''t forget that we''re here too. Don''t you want to taste that guy''s meat? Don''t you want to take revenge on them who took your food many times?"-Buggy "Warf Warf?"-Alpha "Of course you''ll get the meat, we won''t eat them all."-Buggy "Warf warf warf."-Alpha wolf nod "Good, let''s go then!"-Buggy "How can you guys understand each other?"-Cricket sweatdrop ""Feeling/Warf.""-Buggy & Alpha The group then approach the seal fast and when they get close, the wolves are realeased from the rope used to pull the sled. The wolves start to attack the seal, but they''re just distracting it. The seal now try to attack the wolves, but it''s movement is very slow because of it''s big body. Cricket then find a time to shoot at the seal''s head, but the bullet didn''t pierce through. "Damn, the skin is too thick."-Cricket "Don''t worry about it, just keep shooting and distract it!"-Buggy Buggy get closer to the seal while the others distract it. Then he draw his shortswords and use armament haki on them. Then he split his body on his ankle and fly above the seal. The seal didn''t realize because it''s distracted by the others. Then Buggy dive down and stab the seal''s head. His shortswords pierce through the skull and cut the brain. The seal fall without any noise and die instantly. "Lunch secured."-Buggy The group have killed the seal, now they just need to cook it. They look around and see the penguins have gone. It seem their battle have scared the penguins, so they ran away. Well, it doesn''t matter because now they have a big food ingredient. They immediately process the carcass there because it''s too big to be carried on their sled. They dismantle the skin in one piece and use it as mantle to warm themter. The unused guts are eaten by the wolves, these wolves never leave anything from their prey except bones. They even clean the bones after Mantis take all the meat. They go somewhere else to cook because this ce is penguin''s. After finding a good ce, they start to cook their lunch. They are hungry and need to warm themselves up because they''re cold. Mantis cook the meat for the 3 of them, while the wolves get some raw meat. They save the rest for dinner, and it might be enough for tomorrow breakfast too. Just like usual, Mantis'' cooking is really good, and the seasoning warm their body from inside. While eating, Buggy see the wolf leave some portion if their meat. They just eat half of their meat, even the Alpha. The wolves also gather around and seem to discuss something. Buggy whisper something to Cricket, and he nod. *BUK BUK BUK* Cricket throw some pieces of meat to the wolves. "Warf?"-Alpha "Bring these pieces to your pack, and just eat your portion! Did you think i won''t pay you for your job?"-Buggy The Alpha stare at Buggy for a moment before it eat it''s portion. After they eat, the wolves take the meats that Cricket gave them and leave. They''re taking the meats to their nest for their pack to eat. "Captain-"-Mantis "Just wait! They''ll return."-Buggy The Clowns continue to eat their food and warm themselves with the fire. Then after they finish their meal and wait for the wolves to return, Buggy decide to tell his crew an important thing. "Did you guys want to get stronger?"-Buggy "Of course."-Cricket "Did you really need to ask that?"-Mantis "Well, i''m asking because i can help you to get stronger if you want."-Buggy "Of course we want it."-Cricket "Alright, i''ll demonstrate it to you first."-Buggy Buggy then ask Cricket to shoot him multiple times in close range. Cricket is sceptical, but still do it, it''s Captain''s order. Buggy then use observation haki to dodge all the bullets that Cricket shot while closing his eyes. Of course this make Cricket & Mantis widen their eyes in surprise. "H-how-"-Mantis "I''m not done yet, shoot again!"-Buggy Cricket nod and start shooting his pistols. Now Buggy didn''t dodge, but he let the bullets hit him. His skin turn metallic ck on the location where the bullets hit, and it protect his body. The 2 are even more susprised now, because they know it is not Buggy''s devil fruit ability. "This power is called haki, a power used by many strong individuals. And by strong, i mean very strong individuals. Haki is very rare even on the first half of Grandline, and almost not used on Blues. The ce where haki is used the most is on the 2nd half of Grandline, thest sea, New World."-Buggy "Then-"-Cricket "If we train it now, we will have a very good start."-Buggy Buggy then exin to them about the types of haki and their usage. Cricket & Mantis are very excited now, because this haki is really good. But they can''t train it now, because they''re in an exploration. They will train it after leaving this ce. Buggy also just want to introduce haki to them, and he''ll train themter. ''Hmm, i need to use haki more often now to train it. I can''t let my crew members surpass me because i rarely use it.''-Buggy Soon after their discussion, the wolves really return. These wolves know it will be better to tag along with the Clowns. They can get bigger prey with less effort, and none of them get injured or die. They continue their exploration and didn''t find anything noteworthy. The temperature also keep getting colder the further they go. It have reached -90 degree Celsius now, and they''ve felt their bones cracking. They''re not used to this kind of extreme cold. "C-C-C-Ca-Captain, i-i d-don''t think w-we can go...a-any further."-Cricket say with ttering teeth "H-he-''s r-right. E-even the w-wolves c-can''t stand it."-Mantis also ttering Even the wolves that born and live here their whole life are shivering in cold now. It will be dangerous if they go any further, so Buggy decide to pull back now. Their body have almost covered in ice, so it''s not wise to continue further. "D-damn, j-just w--wait for my re-return y-you g-goddamn cold ce."-Buggy The wolves immediately pull them to leave the cold area. Buggy haven''t found the coldest temperature here, but it''s not worth risking their life. At least he have tried, and he will try again in the future. And with that, their attempt to measure the coldest temperature on North Pole, have failed. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 48 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 29: Trapped Ship Chapter 29: Trapped Ship The Clown Pirates'' exploration on Arctic to find the coldest temperature have failed. Now they are on their way back to their ship with the wolves help. Buggy is really on a bad mood now after failed to reach the coldest area. "Damn, if only i have Aokiji''s power, then i wouldn''t get frozen to death."-Buggy "Aokiji? Who''s that?"-Mantis "A Marine Vice Admiral, he is one of the strongest candidates to be the next Admiral after Sengoku."-Buggy "ADMIRAL CANDIDATE?!"-Mantis "He must be very strong then. Is that why you think you can go to the coldest ce if you are as strong as him?"-Cricket "No, it''s because of his devil fruit. He ate the Ice Ice Fruit, he is an ice man, so he won''t need to worry of getting frozen, as he himself is the ice."-Buggy "Ice? So he can make ice?"-Mantis "Yeah, and he is a logia, so he can turn his body into ice to avoid any physical damage."-Buggy "Logia? What''s that?"-Mantis "You don''t know about devil fruit types, huh? Well, there are 3 types of devil fruit: Logia, Paramecia, and Zoan. Mine is a Paramecia type devil fruit."-Buggy Buggy then exin the devil fruit types to Mantis & Cricket. Knowledge about devil fruits isn''t spread too well among people. Many people thought devil fruits are just myth, even in Paradise. So it''s not strange for Blues'' people to never heard about devil fruit at all and didn''t know it''s types. "What an interesting power, maybe i should eat a devil fruit too."-Cricket "Yeah, if there''s a cute & pretty power, then i will eat it."-Mantis "You can eat it if you are willing to lose your ability to swim. You know, i actually have a regret for that, because i was a good swimmer, but now i can''t even swim anymore."-Buggy ""...""-Cricket & Mantis "I think i won''t eat it now, i like diving, and i don''t want to stop."-Cricket "Yeah, i still want to swim on the beach every once in a while."-Mantis "Good, i really don''t want you to eat devil fruit or no one will be able to help me if i fall to the sea."-Buggy "Maybe now you need to tie a rope on your body when you''re on the ship, Captain."-Cricket "Did you think i am a kid who can''t be careful on the ship?"-Buggy have a tickmark "It''s just for safety measure."-Cricket smirk *BONK* Buggy knock Cricket''s head, and make a big bump beside his chestnut like hair. "Damn, bastard."-Buggy "Hahahaha, now he have 2 chestnuts on his head."-Mantisugh at Cricket The Clown Pirates continue their way to the ship. They''re rather far, so it will take some hours, or maybe they''ll even reach it tomorrow because it''s almost night already. On their way, they encounter a group of giant walruses, and think they need to fill their supply again. The pirates & wolves then attack the walruses and seed to kill 2 big walruses. The wolves are ted, they''ve never hunt such a big game like this. After they dismantle the walruses, night reallye, so they set up their camp. Just like in their lunch, the pirates give some meat for the wolf pack. The wolves leave and return to their den with the meat pieces. The pirates cook their meat and eat before they sleep. They use the walruses & seal skin as nkets, and it''s really warm. The wolves actually return when the pirates sleep. The wolves also take a sleep outside the tent, around the warm firecamp. They all wake up the next morning and eat breakfast before resuming their journey. They keep going to where their ship is located. It need some more hours for them to reach the coast. However, they have another problem now. Their ship is trapped by the ice, the water under the ship has been frozen. "Damn, we need to break the ice now."-Buggy "I hope it isn''t too thick."-Mantis "It shouldn''t be, because it''s just 3 days 2 nights since we left."-Cricket "Stop talking and start working! The ship won''te out on it''s own."-Buggy jump to the ship "Aye aye."-Cricket "What about the wolves?"-Mantis "Give them some meats and let them go!"-Buggy Mantis give the wolves some meat for their pack and release them. "Woof woof?"-Alpha "Take it, and don''t worry about it! You guys have helped us, so it''s your payment. Just don''t get yourselves killed in the hunt, alright?"-Buggy "Woof! Woof woof woof."-Alpha "Yeah, i believe you. You''re the leader, so you need to protect your family."-Buggy "Woof!"-Alpha The Alpha howl, and the other wolves also howl rather loud. Then they bite their meat and leave the coast. "BYE WOLVIES, TAKE CARE!"-Mantis wave her hands "Alright, let''s start our work!"-Buggy The Clowns then take 3 pickaxe to break the ice under their ship. They start to break the ice around the ship, and also make a way out because the surrounding water also get frozen. They keep breaking the ice while moving their ship slowly. They need to be careful and really break the ice into small pieces. If it''s too big, it can damage their ship while they move it. But the the ice is just too thick. They assume that it''s because the ice is actually the big ice blocks that move, and then merge together, that''s why it''s very thick. Even after some hours, they''ve only move their ship for 200 meters. There are still a few hundred meters to go, and it will take more hours. If they have more people, then it will be faster, but they only have 3 people here. The pirates keep doing their work even when it start to get dark. They''ve work their way to 1 km, but it''s still just a third from total distance. They take some short breaks, and keep working at night to avoid their ship get frozen again. Surprisingly, the wolves actually return to check on them, and decide to apany them. However, their night work seem to disturb some locals. Suddenly, a loud roar is heard, and the ice shake. Then, from the sea, a massive orange tentaclee out, followed 5 more massive tentacles. After the tentacles, a massive Octopus heade out, together with 2 more tentacles. "ROOAAARRR!"-Kraken "W-what''s that?"-Mantis fall on her butt while shaking "Kraken?!"-Cricket widen his eyes "Ah that''s right, i forget that this guy live here."-Buggy is still nonchnt "K-KRAKEN!? C-C-CAPTAIN, LET''S RUN! I DON''T WANNA DIE IN HERE."-Mantis Mantis hide behind Cricket, and the wolves hide on the ship while whimpering. "It''s useless. Did you think that we can outrun it?"-Buggy "T-then what should we do?"-Mantis "Let me talk to him."-Buggy walk forward "".....Huh? HUUUHH?""-Cricket & Mantis Buggy ignore the 2 and walk to the Kraken. "Captain is going crazy, let''s run, Cricket!"-Mantis "Wait! Let''s wait here, he know what he''s doing."-Cricket Buggy keep walking toward Kraken, and the Kraken see him. "RRAAWWRR!"-Kraken The Kraken roar at Buggy, but he keep walking until he''s close enough. Then the Kraken use one tentacle to m the ground where Buggy walk. Buggy just jump to the side after feeling the Kraken''s intention, so the tentacle didn''t hit him. "Whoa there, buddy, calm down! Can''t we talk this out like any civil person would do? What''s the problem unti a deep sea creature like you decide to go up here?"-Buggy "RAAWWRR RAWWRR RAAAWWR!"-Kraken "We disturb your sleep? Well, sorry about that, i don''t know that you sleep near this ce. But as you can see, we just want to take our ship out from the ice."-Buggy "RAWR RAAWR!"-Kraken "Do it at day? We can''t. If we do it just at day the water will freeze again at night, so it''s not too effective."-Buggy "RAWR RAAWR RAAA!"-Kraken "I know it''s knot your problem, but at least you need to symphatize a bit to our problem."-Buggy "RAWWR!"-Kraken "Find a solution? Hmm... Ah! Then how about this? You help us take our ship out and the problem will finish fast right? You are very strong, so lifting a ship won''t be a problem to you right?"-Buggy sweet talk the Kraken "Rawr? RARARARA, RRAWR! RAWR RRAR RAWR!"-The Kraken get flustered with the praise, but he still refuse to help "Hmm, then how about we cook something delicious for you? Our cheff is very skillful, so she can cook a very tasty treat for you."-Buggy The Kraken is now tempted by Buggy''s offer, but it''s still not sure. Buggy then give the Kraken a sample of Mantis'' cooking, and the Kraken taste it. The Kraken feel like it fly because of the food, it really like the food, so it agree to Buggy''s proposal. "That''s good, but you may need to catch something yourself if you really want to eat a lot."-Buggy "Raawr raawr raaw."-Kraken nod "That''s great, we don''t have many ingredients after all."-Buggy Buggy then walk back to his ship and tell the deal with Kraken to his crewmates & wolves friends who stare at him dumbfoundedly. "Captain, you really understand what animals say don''t you?"-Mantis "More or less, if the animals can express themselves well like this guy or Alpha."-Buggy "Are you really human, or animal in disguise?"-Cricket rub his chin Buggy get pissed and knock Cricket''s head multiple times until his chestnut hair burried by his bumps. After that, the Kraken lift their ship and carry it to the sea. Then it dived to catch some bug fishes while the pirates preparing the cooking tools, and the wolves also help them. "Can''t we just run away?"-Cricket "I''m not such an ungrateful person, and i will do what i''ve promised."-Buggy The Kraken then return with many giant fishes from deep sea, and also some more giant octopuses. It actually bring it''s family like this is a trip to the park. But well, they bring the ingredients, so there''s no problem. It''s Mantis'' first time cooking so many food ingredients, but she feel challenged, so she cook with vigor. She cook the food fast even if it''s her first time, and it''s still delicious like usual. Cricket & Buggy also take out all their drink barrels for everyone to enjoy. Then, it all turn into a party, with Buggy & Cricket sing Bink''s Sake, while the wolves & Krakens dance happily. It''s an unbelievable sight, but it happen. Theirst day on North Pole will be very memorable. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 49 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 30: Fvneel Chapter 30: Fvneel The Clown Pirates have an all nighter party with the Kraken family & wolf pack. They didn''t seed in their exploration, but they still celebrate it. Few people have ever step a foot on North Pole, so it''s worth a celebration. At morning, the Clown pirates prepare to leave the North Pole. They keep some meat of the giant fishes for supplies. After everything prepared, the Clown Pirates bid farewell to the Krakens & wolves. "See you in the future, guys! Stay safe!"-Mantis "Go find us if you need our help!"-Buggy "How will they find us who''ll keep sailing on the sea?"-Cricket sweatdrop The Clown pirates sail away while waving their hands to the Krakens & wolves. The krakens & wolves also wave their tentacles & legs back. It just a short time, but they''ve found some bizarre friends. "Where will we go now, Captain?"-Cricket "Let''s explore the remaining inds on North Blue, then we''ll go to West Blue."-Buggy The Clown pirates start their journey to explore North Blue. They''ll go to some inds, habitated or uninhabited. First, they go to Lvneel, much to Cricket''s annoyance. This is his home ind after all, and many residents here are mocking his family, so he doesn''t really like this ce. "You can stay on the ship if you want."-Buggy "Alright, i don''t want to return before i can surpass Nond."-Cricket Buggy & Mantis then walk to the Kingdom and n to buy supplies. They''ve run out of water & seasoning after their party with Krakens & Wolves. Some other supplies also emptiedst night, so they need to buy a lot now. They enter the town and it seem like a normal town. There''s nothing out of ordinary here, so they start their search for supplies. They buy many things and Buggy carry them by himself. After some hours, they get all their supplies. "Are you okay, Captain?"-Mantis "Yeah, it''s not that heavy. My splitted body''s levitation ability is really useful actually. It can help me carry something heavy easier, like it reduce the weight a lot."-Buggy To carry the big lump of their supplies, Buggy detached his upper body. He split his upper body into some parts to hold the groceries that shaped like a big ball. His head is also detached and Mantis carry it, while his legs are walking normally. "Well, it''s good that we can carry so many things at once, but the people here are freaking out."-Mantis Mantis look at the people who are afraid of Buggy''s devil fruit ability. "Heeh, now they''ll know that devil fruit is real, and not a myth. So i am actually giving them some important knowledge here, they should be thankful."-Buggy nod to himself "If you say so."-Mantis They continue to walk back to their ship, but then they see something. They see a small kid with chestnut hair being bullied by some teenagers that seem to be around Buggy''s age. They ridicule the chestnut haired kid because he is the descendant of the infamous Nond the ''Liar''. "So you think Nond ia a liar?"-Bugg "Yeah, he is the biggest liar in the world."-Bully 1 Buggy levitate his head and talk to the bullies from behind. The Montnc kid see Buggy''s head fly, make him stunned & shaking in fear. The bullies didn''t look back, so they don''t know that Buggy levitate his head. They just be more excited seeing the Montnc kid shaking in fear. "Oho, what lie that he made & sound ridiculous?"-Buggy "Of course the gold city is the most ridiculous. Even all of his story sound like a lie now. I mean dwarves, ind at bottom of the sea, that sound ridiculous."-Bully 2 "Ooh, then what do you think of devil fruit?"-Buggy "Of course that''s just a myth, no way that thing is true."-Bully 3 "Then if devil fruit exist, shouldn''t dwarves, giants, ind under the sea, and even a city of gold exist too?"-Buggy "Hah, there''s no way any of that exist?"-Bully 1 "How can you be so sure?"-Buggy "DAMN, WHY''RE YOU KEEP ASKING US QUESTION? YO-"-Bully 1 pissed Bully 1 turn around and see Buggy''s flying head, he is frozen now. The other 3 bullies also turn around and freeze when they see the flying head. Then they see the bodyless legs, and some pieces of body that sticking on the big grocery ball. ""GYAAAHH, DEVIIILL!""-Bullies The bullies run away, leaving the Montnc kid shaking in fear by himself. "Hahahaha, you''re right, this is the devil fruit ability, hahaha."-Buggy "Hihihi. Captain, you''re really a bad person, you know."-Mantis "I am a pirate, so i am a bad person, hahaha. Beside, i hate it when some some older people gang up on a kid."-Buggy smirk Buggy really have his fun now, and Mantis also giggle in amusement. "I-is that really a devil fruit ability?"-Montnc kid "Hmm? Yeah, it is."-Buggy "COOL! Then, that means that what Nond said was true?"-Montnc kid "Who knows? If you want to know, find it out yourself! Set out to the sea, and see the world! It''s very dangerous, so you need to be prepared. This world is so big and have so many mysteries that you won''t be able to discover it all in your whole life."-Buggy smirk "Whoaa, so cool!"-Montnc kid have stars in his eyes "Hehe, you need to dream high, kid! Let''s go Mantis! We still have a long journey."-Buggy Buggy & Mantis walk away, leaving the amazed kid behind. On his journey to Lvneel, Buggy the Clown have gain a little fan. Buggy & Mantis return to the ship and manage all their supplies before sailing away. They''ll go to their next destination, Flevance, or also known as the White City. Flevance is also the homnd of Trafalgar Law. ''Law''s father was the best doctor on Flevance, so i will try to warn him of Amber Lead Syndrome. He is smart, so i''m sure he will realize it after i give some clues. I can''t be too obvious, because it can lead to panic in the country.''-Buggy Buggy will try to give warning to the people of Flevance. He know that WG have found out about the danger of Amber Lead, and the Country''s royalties too. However, they hide it from the public so they can keep getting profit, and that lead to it country''s demise. Buggy will warn them, but it''s still up to them to heed his warning or not. He is not obligated to save them, they need to save themselves. Sure Buggy symphatize with them, but he also symphatize with other poor people like Ohara. He can''t save everyone in the world, so they need to save themselves. The Clown Pirates reach Flevance after 2 days. Buggy & co immediately go to the hospital where dr. Trafalgar work. This country also known to have some good doctors, so maybe Buggy can get a ship doctor here. They finally arrive in the hospital and ask the receptionist about dr. Trafalgar. "Did you have any business with dr. Trafalgar Liam?"-Receptionist "Did a patient need to have any business with a doctor?"-Buggy raised an eyebrow "*Cough* T-that''s not what i mean, i mean did you have any appoinment with him?"-Receptionist "Yes, he asked me toe here after all."-Buggy "He haven''t told me anything though."-Receptionist "Well, he told me toe if i feel my condition worsened. So unless you think he can predict precisely when it will happen, then there will be an appointment with my name on it."-Buggy "... I-i understand. Then please follow me."-Receptionist The receptionist leave the counter to her co-worker and lead the Clowns to Trafalgar''s room. The room is located on the 3rd floor, so they need to use the stairs. They reach the room after some minutes and the receptionist enter the room first. "Please wait here while i tell dr. Trafalgar!"-Receptionist Of course the Clowns won''t do it, and they just barge inside. "WAIT, YOU THREE! WHAT ARE YOU DOING? I TOLD YOU TO WAIT OUTSIDE!"-Receptionist Buggy ignore the receptionist and walk to dr. Trafalgar. "Trafalgar, i have something serious to talk with you. This is about your people, and of course your family."-Buggy dr. Trafalgar look at Buggy seriously and then at the receptionist that being held by Mantis. "Alright, i will listen to it, just let her go please!"-Trafalgar "Mantis!"-Buggy Mantis release the receptionist and let her go outside. Then Buggy sit on a chair in front of Trafalgar while Cricket & Mantis guard the door. Buggy lean on the table with serious expression and look at Trafalgar. "What do you know about Amber Lead?"-Buggy ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 50 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 31: Warning Chapter 31: Warning "What do you know about Amber Lead?"-Buggy "Amber Lead? That''s the mineral that be our specialty here. Of course i know a lot about it."-Trafalgar "Then, what if i tell you there''s more to it than what you know."-Buggy "I don''t understand."-Trafalgar "Let me be frank with you, Amber Lead is dangerous, and you guys who always get in contact with it are in mortal danger."-Buggy "What?!"-Trafalgar get alerted "Trafalgar, you''re the best doctor here, and i think you have realized too. Since the find of Amber Lead, this city''s mortality must''ve increased. The life expectancy also dropped with people start to die at younger age."-Buggy Buggy tell dr. Trafalgar some effect from Amber Lead Syndrome that have happened. Trafalgar also seem surprised and shocked, he have started to realize this too, but he can''t confirm it. As the best doctor, he have ess to a lot of data, and start to get suspicious, but he can''t really get to conclusion. "I have a suspicioun about it already, and now i be more convinced. However, i still need to look at the data and see if everything that you''ve said is true."-Trafalgar "Do what you want, i just want to warn you. And i''ll tell you this, if you want to move, better move fast before the worst happen. You also need to move secretly, because if the Royals hear about it, they''ll try to silence you."-Buggy "I understand."-Trafalgar The Clown pirates then go to the window and get ready to jump out. "Wait! Who are you? Why did you tell me about this?"-Trafalgar "We''re pirates. As for the reason, let''s say that it''s just a wimp and because i know about it."-Buggy The Clown then jump out with Buggy jump first, then Cricket jump down while carrying Mantis. They jump to the ground below, and cannd safely. The 3rd floor height is nothing to them now. After they left, some securities & policemans arrive on Trafalgar''s room to capture them, but it''s toote. The Clown pirates have slipped out from the hospital and are on their way to their ship. They won''t stay in this ce for too long and continue their journey. "Doctor, are you alright?"-Security 1 "Yeah, they just want me to check their health."-Trafalgar "Really? Then why don''t they just use the normal procedure?"-Police 1 "They''re pirates, did you think they can use the normal procedure?"-Trafalgar "Ah, that make sense."-Police 1 "Even pirates are worried of their health, huh?"-Security 2 "Of course, the sea is dangerous and they can die anytime, so their health is very important. Luckily you guys came here, or they might try to make me their ship''s doctor."-Trafalgar "That will be bad then."-Police 2 Trafalgar lie to keep the secret of their talk just now. He know the importance of keeping it as a secret. He''s smart, so he know that the Royals & Nobles must''ve know about this syndrome, but just kept silence, all for profit. ''I''ll do what i can to save the town''s people, but if i can''t, then at least i''ll save my family.''-Trafalgar Meanwhile, the Clown pirates have returned to their ship. They immediately leave the ind and go to their next inds. They decide to move fast and didn''t stay too long on these inds. They go to Deul Kingdom, and explore it for a little bit. They buy some souvenirs, but this ce is just like any normal ce. Well, at least they have some specialty foods that Mantis can learn. Then they go to Notice, this is Bemy''s hometown. This ce is full of wealth, with many wealthy people. But there are a lot of poor people too that live hidden in the wealthy town. The Clowns decide to have some entertainment and steal from the wealthy people at night. They really feel like criminals now after stealing. But then they give the money that they''ve stole to the poor people in there, and leave. "Captain, we are real criminals now, hahahaha."-Cricket "Hahaha, it will be perfect if we get bounties too."-Buggy "What do you think our first bounty will be, Captain?"-Mantis "Who knows, it depend on how Marine see us as threat."-Buggy "Maybe we should attack a Marine Base?"-Cricket "No need, we''ll fight those who attack us, but we won''t attack first. Our goal isn''t defeating Marine or WG, it''s to see the world. But if they try to stop us, then we will fight them."-Buggy "Sounds good to me."-Cricket The Clowns continue their journey and they go to another inds. They visit every ind that drawn on the map, be it habitated or not. The only ce that they can''t visit is Germa Kingdom''s capital. That ce won''t ept tourist, and it''s not an ind, but a giant moving city located on the back of giant snail. It takes 2 weeks for the Clown pirates to explore the North Blue. They haven''t met with any Marine ship, but their activity has been sniffed by Marine. They explore North Blue with pirate g, so it create suspicion. However, the Marine can''t track the Clown Pirates'' movement as it is very random, but they have a way. "Captain, how will we go to West Blue? The 2 seas get separated by Grandline and Calm Belt."-Cricket "I know, that''s why we need to cross them."-Buggy "How?"-Mantis "There is an official way by climbing the Red Line, and go through Mary Geoise, but pirates won''t be able to use it. Then there is an unofficial way that we can use."-Buggy The unofficial way that can be used by pirates is basically just crossing the Calm Belt, but by using tamed seakings. By using seakings to pull the ships, other seakings in calm belt will not attack the ships, most of the time. It''s not rare for wild seakings to attack these ships, that''s why this is risky, but it''s the only way. The ships that cross the Calm Belt will move together with some seakings. With some seakings banded together, it will reduce the possibility of wild seakings attack. North and West Blue are separated by the New World. That''s why they can''t use reverse mountain to reach Grandline first before crossing to West Blue. They can just sail through the calm belt with their ship, but it''s a lot more dangerous. There''s no wind or current on Calm Belt, and it''s full of seakings. Unless they have machine to move their ship and have a way to avoid the seakings or even able to defeat them, they''ll just get destroyed there. "So we will use that unofficial way?"-Mantis "Yeah, but we won''t use their seakings, we will use ours."-Buggy grin "Huh? What do you mean?"-Cricket "Ah!? You want to ask Kraken to pull our ship."-Mantis realize "Yeah. Those guys are also a kind of seakings and feared by others too. We have a good rtionship with them, so why not ask them for it?"-Buggy "But they''re octopus, can they even swim on the surface?"-Mantis "Maybe not, but they can stick on the Red Line right?"-Buggy ""Ooh.""-Cricket & Mantis Now the Clown Pirates are going to North Pole to ask the Krakens. But before going to North Pole, they will stock their supplies again, so they go to the closest town. They can buy their supplies without any trouble, but when they just left the ind, they meet a trouble. "Captain, there''s A Marine battleship ahead."-Cricket "Ooh, after all these time, we finally encounter a Marine battleship. Did you know who''s ship is that?"-Buggy "Let me see.... It''s Captain T-Bone''s ship."-Cricket "T-Bone?"-Buggy Buggy remember T-Bone, he is the one who help the CP-9 on Water 7 to escort Robin to Enies Lobby. He is a Rear Admiral on Grandline at that time, but now he is still a Captain on West Blue. "That guy is a strong believer of Justice, he won''t let us go and will attack us. Get ready for a battle!"-Buggy ""AYE AYE!""-Cricket & Mantis "Finally, a battle with Marine."-Buggy grin ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 51 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) ____________________ Guys, i''ll take a break tomorrow because i want to check on the grammar in my posted chapters. I have done some research on grammar checking apps or webs, so i''ll check every chapters'' grammar and fix the mistakes. I have some people advising me to fix it, so i will fix it tomorrow. Hopefully it will be good enough even if it''s not perfect. Also, i will change my writing style at conversation. Previously: "....."-Buggy Next: Buggy said, "....." It will be better like that, right? Chapter 32: Clown Entertaining Marine Chapter 32: Clown Entertaining Marine The Clown pirates prepare themselves for battle with the Marine Battleship. Cricket prepare the cannons, Mantis take care of the steer, and Buggy go to the front railing. The Marine also prepare their ship and men for battle. "I never see your g, what pirate crew are you?"-T-Bone "Clown Pirates."-Buggy "Clown?"-T-Bone ""Pfft, Clown Pirates, hahahaha.""-Marines The marines except T-Bone areughing at the crew''s name. "Are you the crew that sail through North Blue and visit every ind recently?"-T-Bone "Ooh, you know that. But I wonder why no marine ship has ever found us?"-Buggy "Your route is very unpredictable, and you''re lucky. However, your luck end here, because I will capture you, pirates."-T-Bone "Did we do any crime that allows you to capture us?"-Buggy "Once you put that ck g on your ship, you have dered yourself as World''s enemy."-T-Bone "Make sense."-Buggy "Get ready for battle!"-T-Bone "Come!"-Buggy grin The Marines & Pirates are getting ready for battle. They get close to each other and get in firing range. ""ATTACK!""-Buggy & T-Bone *BOOM BOOM BOOM* The Marines shoot their cannons, and Cricket also shoots their main cannon. The number of their shots is very different. With more men, the Marines can shoot more cannons at once. The Clown Pirates can only shoot one cannon, and there''s nothing they can do about it. "MANTIS, FOCUS GETTING CLOSER! CRICKET, SHOOT ANYWHERE, JUST MAKE SURE IT HIT! I WILL TAKE CARE OF THEIR CANNON BALLS."-Buggy ""AYE AYE, CAPTAIN!""-Cricket & Mantis Buggy split his hands into 5 parts each and cover them with Armament Haki. He controls them to fly and block the iing cannonballs. He use his observation haki to locate the cannonballs. "Devil fruit user?! This man is dangerous."-T-Bone "Captain T-Bone, he blocks all the cannonballs, and didn''t get any injury."-Lieutenant "I know, it must be his devil fruit ability that makes his body very durable."-T-Bone ''He thinks it''s because of my fruit ability? He still doesn''t know about haki, huh? Well, he is just a Captain on North Blue, so it''s normal for him to not know it.''-Buggy The Clown Pirates get closer to the battleship. Then when they get close enough, Buggy jump to the battleship. The pirate ship immediately moves away from the battleship and gets out of the firing range. "It''s such a long time since I jump on enemy''s ship to fight alone."-Buggy grin while drawing his shortswords out "So you want to fight all of us, alone?"-T-Bone frown "Yeah, I alone am enough to defeat all of you."-Buggy grin The Marines get angry because Buggy is clearly insulting them. T-Bone is the best Marine Captain on North Blue, and will soon be transferred to Grandline. He is already as strong as a Rear Admiral on Blues. So as T-Bone''s team, they have significant power too. "You don''t like it? Then why don''t you prove it to me?"-Buggy taunts them with his finger "Bastard!"-Marine 1 "I''ll show you what we can do."-Marine 2 The marine soldiers start to move and rush to attack Buggy. T-Bone who see this try to stop them because they''re getting taunted by Buggy. "Wait! Don''t be rash!"-T-Bone He tries to stop them, but it''s toote, they''ve moved first. Buggy grins and he prepared to fight them. He uses observation haki to read all their movements and find the perfect counter. "Split Split Circr Saw!"-Buggy Buggy uses his favorite attack, the spinning de. He spins his detached wrists that hold shortswords each and makes it move like a circr saw. He moves it around the Marines and they can hardly dodge it. While his saw attack moves around, Buggy also uses his legs & remaining hand part to fight. Buggy covers his split wrist with armament to make it hard and uses it to punch. He also covers his feet, knee, and elbow with armament haki to give more impact on his attack. "WHAT''S THIS? WHAT''S THIS? IS THIS THE BEST YOU CAN DO, MARINES? CAN YOU REALLY PROTECT NORTH BLUE LIKE THIS?"-Buggy get very excited while fighting Buggy attacks the marines relentlessly and defeats them. He attacks with his legs & hands, and he defeats a marine soldier with each attack. Buggy''s wrist saw also sh many marines and defeat them easily. The marines alsond hits on him, well, they tried to. Sharp weapons don''t work on Buggy, and for blunt weapons, Buggy will either split his body to avoid the hit or he just cover the part that will get hit with armament haki. Seeing all his subordinates are getting beaten up by Buggy, T-Bone gets angry. He can''t stand it anymore and decide to attack Buggy. T-Bone is a swordsman, so he attacks Buggy with his sword. He attack with the blunt side of his sword, so Buggy split his body to avoid the hit. "So you''ve learned, but it still won''t work."-Buggy "At least it can stop you for a moment."-T-Bone "So after you stop me for a moment, what will you do?"-Buggy grin "I will stop you again."-T-Bone "What a naive thinking."-Buggy Buggy sends his saw to attack T-Bone. The sawe from the left, and T-Bone block it with his sword. But then, the other sawe from behind the blocked saw. T-Bone can''t block it now, and the saw sh his body diagonally from left waist to the right shoulder. "*GAHK*"T-Bone spat some blood "Don''t be too naive with your thinking next time!"-Buggy Buggy sends a strong right kick to T-Bone''s jaw. The kick knock out the injured Marine Captain immediately. Then Buggy looks at the remaining marines who can''t believe their captain lost easily. Buggy grin and the marines shivered. "Let''s try this new move on you guys. Split Split Tornado!"-Buggy Buggy split his body and only leave his feet & head. He split the body into around 100 small parts in a block shape and cover them all with Armament haki. Then Buggy controls the split parts to fly at high speed in counter-clockwise movement like a tornado. The body parts tornado hit the marines around him and even create a real small tornado. The tornado happens too fast that most marines can''t react to it. When Buggy stop, there are only a few marines left. "Hmm, the range is still a problem. But I''ll think about thatter, I''ll finish this now."-Buggy Buggy retracts all his body parts and then he attacks the remaining marines with his saw technique. It didn''t take long for Buggy to defeat all the marines on the ship. When he finished, his shipe closer, then Cricket jump on the battleship. "Are you okay, Captain?"-Cricket "Yeah, they''re not much."-Buggy "Not much, huh? T-Bone is as strong as a Rear Admiral you know? He just needs a few more good results to be promoted."-Cricket "He is as strong as ''North Blue'' Rear Admiral, not Grandline Rear Admiral. Usually, a Rear Admiral on Blues is just as strong as Marine Captain on Grandline, or even lower."-Buggy "That much difference?"-Cricket "Yeah, so if you want to survive Grandline, make sure you be stronger!"-Buggy Buggy have started to teach them haki a week ago after he exin the concept of haki. He still taught them on Observation haki first. He''ll teach them armament haki after they get a glimpse of observation haki. Right now, the observation haki is more important for them. Devil fruit users are scarce on Blues, so armament isn''t needed that much. They''ll also fight with many people most of the time, so with observation haki, they''ll be able to ''see'' the attacks from 360 degrees. "Enough about that! Let''s rob this ship before another Marine shipe!"-Buggy "Robbing a Marine ship? What can you get from them?"-Cricket is confused "Everything valuable, like ammunition, or good weapons. We can sell themter, just take as many valuables as you can!"-Buggy "Ooh, we can stock our ammunition, huh? Good idea, Captain."-Cricket Cricket & Buggy then rob the Marine battleship clean from its valuables. There''s not much in there, and they only find ammunitions, & some supplies, but it''s good enough. Then, they flee from the area fast before another Marine shipes. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 52 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 33: Girl in A Barrel Chapter 33: Girl in A Barrel The Clown Pirates have defeated a Marine crew. They fled the area and now have a small celebration for their victory. "Captain, you''ll surely get a bounty now, hahaha."-Cricket "Hahaha, then I''ll take it as a souvenir from West Blue."-Buggy "How much do you think it is?"-Mantis "I don''t know, but it will surely be over 10 million."-Buggy "Still, robbing a Marine Ship, I never heard pirates do it like us."-Cricket "Well, Captain Roger do it sometime when we defeat our enemies fast enough. It can reduce our cost to buy ammunitions, and sometimes we even found treasures from a marine ship that have just defeated a pirate crew and take all their treasures."-Buggy "Ooh, then we should do it more often."-Cricket "Sure, if we have time for it."-Buggy "Hey Cricket, why did you take handcuffs too?"-Mantis said while inspecting their loots "Well, I thought we can use it if we need to capture someone."-Cricket "We are pirates, not marines, we won''t capture anyone."-Mantis "Handcuffs?"-Buggy Buggy checks the handcuffs and tries to touch them one by one. When he touches one of the handcuffs, he suddenly feels very weak. He check the others and didn''t get weakened, he only get weakened by one handcuff. "They have a seastone handcuff, huh? Good."-Buggy grin "Seastone?"-Mantis "Yeah, a very strong mineral that can nullify a devil fruit power upon contact with the user."-Buggy ""What?!""-Cricket & Mantis Buggy then exin to them about seastone briefly. He tells them about seastone''s value and asks them to collect any seastone items that they find in the future. The 2 understand it and will make sure to collect any seastone item that they find. Buggy then close the seastone handcuff and save the key. He covers the seastone handcuff with a cloth and takes it to his room. This seastone is really useful for him, he will use it for training. He''s hoping to gain more from his training in a weakened state by seastone. There''s no such thing as a devil fruit user being immune from seastone''s effect, but he will make sure that he''s not so powerless if he is touched by seastone. He remembers Luffy gain a lot of muscle in Udon while working and wearing a seastone handcuff. Buggy will try it and he hopes that it will work. The Clown Pirates continue their journey to the North Pole. They reach it at night, so they decide to rest first before resuming their journey. They sleep and wake up in the morning. They don''t even need to call the Krakens because the giant octopuses havee out on their own. "You know that we''re here, huh?"-Buggy asked, and the Kraken nod The Kraken then throws some giant fishes on the ground. "Alright, alright, we know what you wanted."-Mantis Mantis then starts to cook the giant fishes for the Krakens & the pirates. "Krakens, actually we came here to meet you and ask for your help."-Buggy "Rawr?"-Kraken Dad "Yeah, we want to ask you to help us cross to West Blue through Calm Belt & Grandline."-Buggy Buggy then exins how they''ll cross to West Blue from here. The Krakens nods in understanding, then they all agree to help, they all want to help. "I just need one, no need for every one of you to go with us."-Buggy The Krakens then start to get into an argument on who will help the Clown Pirates to cross. Their arguments got heated up and they even start to fight. Buggy is dumbfounded seeing this. The Kraken dad, mom, 2 sons, and a daughter are fighting. "STOP!"-Buggy The Krakens stop fighting and look at Buggy. "Sigh, you guys are family, so don''t fight like that! I know what you guys really want, it''s to get good food as a reward right?"-Buggy The Krakens look away in embarrassment and scratch their head. "Alright, here''s the thing, I need someone who has a big mouth and can put the ship in it."-Buggy The Krakens then look at each other and open their mouth as big as they can. Then the winner is the Kraken Big Brother. He is the biggest one on here, after all. He is almost twice the size of the other krakens. Buggy has a feeling that this Kraken Big Brother is the one that bes Luffy''s friend (pet). "Alright, we''ll go with Kraken Big Brother. Don''t worry though, you will still get some good meals from Mantis."-Buggy The other Krakens are disappointed, but they''re still satisfied with the food. They have a big breakfast meal together before the pirates leave with Kraken Big Brother. The Kraken can''t swim on the surface, so they''ll meet near the Red Line & Calm Belt, the corner of North Blue. On their way to the meeting location, they find a floating wood barrel with someone in it. It''s a girl that seems to be around Mantis age, 20 y.o. The girl seems happy when she see their ship and wave her hands. But then she pause after knowing that it''s a pirate ship. She tries to move her barrel away, but she doesn''t have anything to help her move it like a row. "Why''s she sailing with a barrel?"-Cricket "She must be a wrecked ship survivor or something, help her up!"-Buggy The pirates then take the barrel up to save the girl. However, the girl refuses toe out from the barrel. She doesn''t want toe out because she''s afraid of them. She said that pirates are cruel and they might ''eat'' herter. "Eat you? How will we ''eat'' you?"-Cricket grin mischievously "Y-you will p-put me in a boiling water with some seasoning to make me a soup, or maybe you will fry me or roast me, then you will eat me while drinking your booze."-The girl said in a frightened voice ""Huh?""-The Clown Pirates have dark expression "Who told you that?"-Buggy "M-my Papa."-Girl "Did he told you in detail like that?"-Cricket "N-no, he just told me that pirates & boys are like wolves, and they will eat me. If you wanna eat me, you need to cook me after all."-Girl ''S-she doesn''t understand it.''-Clown pirates The pirates then decide to leave her alone and let here out on her ownter. Mantis also cooks something, because she knows the girl must be hungry. Then Mantis offers the food to the girl and the girl''s stomach growl. *GROOWLL~* "Eat it! You haven''t eaten for some time right?"-Mantis "N-no, I don''t eat food from a pirate."-Girl said from inside the barrel "E-A-T!"-Mantis said with a scary voice "YES!"-The girl is scared and immediatelye out from the barrel to take the te The girl eats the food inside the barrel and finishes it fast. Then she takes her head out and thank Mantis for the food. She also praises Mantis'' food and says that it''s the best food that she ever taste. "So, what happened to you? Why did you float around in a barrel-like that?"-Mantis "W-well...."-The girl look at Buggy & Cricket warily "Can you guys leave us for a moment?"-Mantis "Hey, I am the Cap-"-Buggy "L-E-A-V-E!"-Mantis said with a scary expression ""Yes, ma''am!""-Buggy & Cricket salute Buggy & Cricket then leave the main deck hastily. Buggy goes to the rear deck, while Cricket goes to the crow nest. Then after they leave, the girl starts to te Mantis her story. "M-My name is Arie Jude, and the story happen 2 days ago."-Jude ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 53 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 34: First Bounty Chapter 34: First Bounty The Clown Pirates have saved a girl, her name is Arie Jude. She is a navigator on a Merchant ship, or at least she was. 2 days ago, the ship was sailing like usual. Their destination was the Deul Kingdom, and their job was to send a lot of Spices. They''re about to make a big contract with the Kingdom for the Spices. Later that night, they encounter a very big storm. As a navigator, Jude advised the captain to return because she know their ship won''t make it. However, the ship''s Captain refuses because they need to reach their destination in the morning. Returning or sailing around the storm will make themte. The Captain even sent his closest men to destroy their lifeboats to prevent anyone from escaping. They couldn''t bete for such a big contract, or they won''t get it. Then just like her prediction, the ship can''t survive and sunk. Jude save herself by hiding in a barrel, so she survived. "So you''ve floated around on the sea for almost 2 days, huh? But that''s very smart of you to use a barrel as a lifeboat."-Mantis "Well, Papa taught me to do this if the ship is in danger and I can''t use lifeboat. But I can''t reach any ind in these 2 days, and no ship pass by before, so you really saved me."-Jude "Then, what will you do now? Return to your father?"-Mantis "No, Papa has died 2 years ago, that''s why I work as Navigator using all the knowledge that I get from him."-Jude get sad "Oh, I''m sorry about that."-Mantis "It''s okay."-Jude "So where do you want to go? We will send you there."-Mantis "I don''t know, I don''t have anywhere to go now. Papa has died, and I don''t think that thepany will take me again because they''ll think that the incident is my fault as navigator."-Jude "Hmm, then how if you be our Navigator?"-Mantis suddenly ask Jude to be their navigator "Eh? N-n-navi-gator?"-Jude is flustered & rather scared "No need to be that scared. We are different from the pirates that you thought of. We are just a bunch of adventure-seeking people."-Mantis "Adventure?"-Jude "You know, Captain wants to discover the world''s mysteries. Cricket wants to find out if his ancestor''s words are true or not. As for me, I want to learn cooking from all over the world. That''s why we set out to the sea and search for all of those things."-Mantis "T-then why don''t you just be an explorer crew?"-Jude "Because we can''t, especially because of Captain''s dream. Discovering the world''s mysteries means that he will also find something that was hidden by the world. By discovering it, captain will be the world''s enemy, that''s why he choose to be pirate right from the start."-Mantis "B-but pirates do bad things, Papa will be sad if I do bad things."-Jude "Well, the only bad thing that we''ve ever done is stealing from the rich, but then we gave it to the poor. The rest of them are just for self-defense. If you don''t want to do bad things, then you don''t need to do it. Your main job is to be the navigator and make our ship safe."-Mantis "Really?"-Jude "Yeah, really."-Mantis Jude gets silent and ponders about it. "Uhm, will you guys go to Grandline?"-Jude "Of course, we''re going to see the whole world, including Grandline. After exploring the Blue seas, we will go to Grandline. Did you want to go to Grandline?"-Mantis "Yes, Papa said that Grandline is the ultimate challenge for a Navigator. Papa had gone to Grandline in the past, but he fail to finish it. That''s why I want to see if the Grandline is that scary and finish what Papa hadn''t finished."-Jude "Hmm, we''re a little simr."-Mantis smile "What is?"-Jude "I also want to finish what my parents failed to finish. So, that means you will join us right?"-Mantis "I-i.... C-can I think about it first?"-Jude "Sure."-Mantis Mantis leaves Jude to think about it and go to meet Buggy. He tells Buggy about her talk with Jude. "Navigator, huh? That''s good, I hope she''ll join, so we will have a navigator before going to Grandline. Navigator is a crew''s life on the sea, so she is very important. I leave her to you, Mantis."-Buggy "Alright."-Mantis After that, the Clown Pirates resume their journey and do their usual things. Jude watches them as they train, joke around, or even ying. She is amused by their antiques, but she is still hesitant to join a pirate crew. Then at noon, they see a news coo, and Cricket buys a newspaper. They open it and are surprised by the news headline. It''s about them, well, Buggy who destroy T-Bone''s crew so easily, alone. Then a paper falls from the newspaper and they take it. "Captain, it''s your bounty poster."-Mantis "Buggy the ''Clown'', dead or alive, 50 million beri."-Buggy grin Buggy''s bounty picture is actually just a photo of his head. It was when his head fly and heugh excitedly while fighting the marines. "That''s a high first bounty, and it also ces you on the high position on North Blue pirates."-Cricket "HAHAHA, THAT''S GOOD, LET''S CELEBRATE THIS!"-Buggy The Clown Pirates then have a small party to celebrate their crew''s first bounty. Buggy is happy with his first bounty because it''s really high. It is rare to get such a bounty for a non-Grandline pirate. Marine gives him such bounty because of his feat to defeat T-Bone''s crew. His battle with them also make Marine realize that the Clowns were the ones who destroy the Red Axe Mafia Gang. With these 2 known feats, 50 million is reasonable for Buggy. Buggy''s first bounty didn''t just alert the North Blue residents, but also those on the other seas. ~East Blue~ "Buggy? So he has started his crew too, huh?"-Shanks "You know him too, Captain?"-Yasopp "Yeah, I know him very well, but ''too''? Have you met him, Yasopp?"-Shanks "Yeah, he saved 3 girls from my vige 2 years ago, and I met him there. I don''t know much about him though, but I won''t forget that Red Nose."-Yasopp "Hahaha, that''s his most noticeable trait. Well, we were apprentices on Roger Pirates."-Shanks "Then, he must be strong too."-Ben "Yeah, I''m sure he is strong now. Although I don''t know how strong he is currently. We haven''t met since Captain Roger''s execution 2 years ago. But I guess we''ll meet soon on Grandline."-Shanks "I can''t wait for that."-Yasopp "Alright, we can''t lose to him, let''s get our bounty too."-Shanks ~Sabaody, Shakky''s bar~ "Ray-san, I found interesting news."-Shakky Shakky ces a newspaper and Buggy''s bounty poster in front of Rayleigh who drink at the bar. "Ooh, Buggy, so he is safe, I''m d. North Blue, huh? Wasn''t he on East Blue before?"-Rayleigh "Maybe he wants to roam around the Blue Seas first beforeing to Grandline."-Shakky always know everything "Hmm, maybe he wants to find treasures on every sea. But he sure has gotten stronger now, 50 million bounties prove his threat to Marine."-Rayleigh "He is the highest bounty holder on North Blue now, although their crew''s total bounty is not the highest."-Shakky "It doesn''t matter, what matters is he will reach a higher stage than the others. I can''t wait to meet him & Shanks again."-Rayleigh. ~East Blue, 40th Marine Branch~ "I''m d that you''re safe, B. Still, I won''t forgive you if you break our promise, and I will catch you if you dare toe here when I''m still a marine."-Bellemere smile Bellemere secretly put Buggy''s bounty poster in her pocket. She wants to save it, but she needs to hide it from her colleagues. ~~~ Buggy''s bounty poster isn''t world-shocking news, but it creates different reactions from those who know him. The people on Orange Town are happy to see that Buggy is doing well, although they still disagree with his pirate profession. His former bounty hunter team is also happy to see him doing well. People who are saved by him are also happy by this news. Roger pirates'' ex-members are amused by this news and can''t wait for the other news about their young apprentice. However, the news of his bounty didn''t reach the high-rank officers on Marine HQ. If it reaches them, surely his bounty will raise, because Garp, Sengoku, or those who''ve fought with Roger pirates will know him and raise his bounty, just because he was Roger pirates'' member. Well, it doesn''t matter though, because sooner orter, they will know him as himself, a strong pirate, not Roger pirate''s apprentice. This is just the beginning of the story about the majestic Lord Buggy. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read 20+ chapters ahead. Avable for both of my fanfics. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 35: Calm Belt Chapter 35: Calm Belt The Clown Pirates celebrate Buggy''s first bounty until they reach their destination. The destination is the corner of North Blue where Red Line and Calm Belt met. They reach it after some hours, and with Jude''s help. Surprisingly, she is willing to help them even though she''s scared of them as pirates. "I am scared of you, but you saved me, so this is how I repay it."-Jude "Well, thanks about that. But maybe you need to prepare your heart once more now."-Buggy "W-why?"-Jude flinched "Because something incredible will show up shortly."-Buggy grin Just when Buggy finishes his talk, a massive tentaclees out from the water. The tentacle sticks onto the Red Line, and soon 5 more tentaclese out. Then a massive octopus heades out and looks at the Clown pirates. Jude is rooted in her ce, and her eyes are wide open. Her jaw also dropped from the shock, and she is shaking. She wants to say something, but the words just won''te out of her mouth. Then when Kraken grab their ship, she faint. "Ah, she faints."-Cricket "Well, if even pirates make her that afraid, then a giant octopus will have more effect."-Buggy "Don''t just look at her! Cricket, bring her to women''s bedroom!"-Mantis Cricket then takes Jude to the women''s bedroom where Mantis sleep. Mantis also brings Jude''s barrel to the room. "R-rawr?"-Kraken "Don''t worry, she''s just shocked, too many things happen in this one day for her."-Buggy "Rawragh?"-Kraken "Hehehe, I''m d you ask. Look! I have a bounty now, finally, I be a full-fledged pirate."-Buggy show his bounty poster to Kraken Then he celebrates it with Kraken, they just really like a celebration. After a little celebration, they''re finally ready to cross the Calm Belt & Grandline. It will be risky to cross it from here because they will pass G1 Base, which is right below Mary Geoise. But they have a n to avoid detection there. "Wait, before we go, let''s give you a proper name."-Buggy "Rawr?"-Kraken "Yeah, a name. I''ll also give your family members their names. It will be easier for us to call you in the future. Sorry that I''ve just realized this."-Buggy "Rawraawragh."-Kraken get excited "It''s good that you''re happy. Alright, you are Steve, your brother is Tony, your sister is Natasha, your dad is Thor, your mom is Carol."-Buggy Buggy decides to not give him the ''Surume'' name, because he knows it''s dried squid''s name, aka food. Buggy decides to give Kraken family the name of Avengers. Besides, Kraken also seems to like it, maybe he''ll like every name that his friends give to him. "Alright Steve, let''s go!"-Buggy "RAWR!"-Steve Steve take the ship with 2 tentacles and ce it on top of his head. Then he walks with the ship by sticking on the Red Line. As an octopus, Steve is used to walking on any surface. So walking on a vertical wall isn''t a problem for him. "So this is the Calm Belt, huh? There''s really no wind in here."-Jude Jude suddenly appears, and she is not in her barrel. She is looking at the Calm Belt that didn''t have any wind or current. "What a mysterious ce."-Jude "You''ve wake up?"-Buggy "She wakes up immediately when Mantis & I talk about entering the Calm Belt."-Cricket Cricket & Mantis walk from the women''s room direction. "Heh, you''re curious of Calm Belt, huh? Wait until we reach Grandline, it will look more mysterious than this ce, especially because we''ll cross New World. I assure you, that your current navigation skill won''t be able to understand it."-Buggy "Really? I can''t wait for that."-Jude get excited Jude gets so excited when she heard about the Grandline, that she forgot her fear of Pirates & Kraken. It didn''t take long for her to realize it, and she''s panicking. "Calm down! We won''t do anything to you, haven''t you been with us for some hours already? Maybe Captain will do bad things, but I won''t."-Mantis "Oi, what do you mean by that?"-Buggy retort "I mean you have a bounty, so you are a bad person."-Mantis "Really now?"-Buggy "How about me?"-Cricket "You two boys are troublemakers and most likely will be baddies. You even look like baddies now, and you look scary. Meanwhile, I am a delicate kindhearted girl that everyone love, and never do bad things on my own."-Mantis praise herself "....."-Buggy & Cricket "Let''s train your haki, Cricket!"-Buggy "That''s a good idea, Captain."-Cricket "DON''T IGNORE ME!"-Mantis said with a red face Mantis jumps to Buggy and shakes his shoulder angrily. Jude giggles seeing their antique and now get more rxed. ''Maybe I''m too paranoid with them, and maybe not all pirates are bad.''-Jude Jude has a better opinion about them and gets more rxed. Even though she hasn''t really liked them, but at least right now, Jude isn''t that wary around them anymore. Now, they can cross the Calm Belt calmly without any trouble. While crossing Calm Belt, Buggy trains his crew on haki again. They still train their observation haki with Rayleigh''s training method, and they have started to feel it now. Cricket make better progress in his training and now can avoid more stick attacks. "W-what are you doing?"-Jude "Training their sense."-Buggy "S-sense? W-will that really work?"-Jude "Yeah, it worked for me, so it will work on them. You want to try?"-Buggy "N-NONONO, I don''t want to get hit in my head."-Jude cover her head "No one wants to get hit, that''s why we train like this, so we can sense the iing attacks and avoid them."-Buggy "Y-you don''t want to get hit, but train it by getting hit?"-Jude get confused "Yeah, at least these hits aren''t intended to kill, unlike the enemy''s hits. Sometimes we need to feel the pain to gain results and avoid something more painful. Just hoping to not get hurt won''t help you avoid it. The sea is full of danger, so we need to be prepared for any situation."-Buggy "B-but if you just don''t create trouble, then...."-Jude "That''s not good thinking. Sometimes we don''t create trouble, but trouble wille to us. Even we don''t want to create trouble if we can, but sometimes situations force us to do it. That''s why we need to prepare for it, not just hoping for it to end by itself. As long as we live, trouble wille to us."-Buggy "....."-Jude ponder Buggy''s words "Don''t you have a dream, Jude?"-Buggy "I have."-Jude "Then, will you back out from pursuing your dream if you meet some trouble?"-Buggy "!?... No."-Jude realize what Buggy mean "Right? We don''t want to back out too, that''s why we train, so we can handle all those troubles that wille to us."-Buggy "W-what if you can''t handle it?"-Jude "If I can''t handle it, then my friends will help me handle it. If we can''t handle it together, then we will run from it and prepare ourselves for the next time. That''s why if you have trouble that you can''t handle, we will help you to handle it because that''s what friends do, isn''t it?"-Buggy smile widely Jude blush seeing Buggy smile at her like that and run to the women''s room. The 3 pirates are stunned and blink their eyes. Then Cricket & Mantis look at Buggy and grin. "Captain, I never know you''re such a yer."-Mantis "You should teach me how to do it sometime."-Cricket "I never intend to do it, I never flirt with girls, except my Belle. They all just suddenly blushed & flustered, then start to chase me. As for Jude, isn''t she just a shy girl from the start?"-Buggy "Come on, no need to cover it!"-Mantis tease Buggy "No, I''m not lying, that really happened many times."-Buggy "Huh? Then how did you exin about it?"-Cricket "Hmm, I think my charisma is just that high. Yare yare, it sure is hard to be such a charismatic person."-Buggy said narcissistically The 2 are just looking at him like an idiot before leaving too. Still, now Jude will most likely want to be their navigator, so it''s a good thing. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 55 there today. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 36: Crossing The Line Chapter 36: Crossing The Line The Clown Pirates are crossing the Calm Belt now. Mantis is currently cooking some food for them and Steve. Jude is helping her because she didn''t have anything to do and she is shy around Buggy. Cricket is helping Buggy make some small bombs, or also better known as Muggy balls. "When did you learn making these things, Captain?"-Cricket "Since I was on Roger Pirates. As pirates we also need to upgrade our weapons, so we need to do our own research. Sometimes we also need to make our own weapons instead of buying them."-Buggy "To save money?"-Cricket "There''s also that, but the main reason is to not lose from our enemies. Our enemy isn''t just Marine, but also other pirate crews. All of them will try to strengthen themselves, and the weapon is a must. If you can''t strengthen yourself, then strengthen your weapons!"-Buggy "Hmm, that makes sense. Maybe I need to make my own bullets?"-Cricket "Yeah, I think you need to do it. Make some special bullets that have more damage or have unique properties. You can try to make the muggy balls small enough at bullet size to be used on your guns."-Buggy They continue to make the Muggy Ball and after that, Buggy makes the other ball, the Buggy ball. It''s a cannonball that will have great power, just like the canon Buggy ball. Buggy didn''t bother to change the name, it''s troublesome. Besides, it''s the original Buggy''s idea, so at least he will give appreciation by not changing the name. ''Sigh, I have some other weapon ideas that I get from the canon story. I want Kaido''s long-range cannons, dial-powered weapons, or even Pacifista..... Let''s forget thatst thing, there''s no way I can make pacifista.''-Buggy Buggy has a list of weapons from One Piece and the modern world. He doesn''t know much about the concept behind them, but he can learn it slowly. Good weapons are important for his crew to be strong after all, so he needs to make sure they have good weapons. "Food''s ready."-Mantis Suddenly Mantis calls them and tells them that the food is ready. Buggy leaves his work and goes to the kitchen to eat. Mantis also has Steve''s portion, and she asks Steve to stop walking and eat first. After the meal, they continue their journey, and it didn''t take long for them to reach Grandline. When they''re near Grandline, they can see the contrast between Calm Belt and Grandline. The sky in Grandline is dark and there''s rain right now, the wind & waves are also strong, very in contrast with the very calm Calm Belt. "H-how can something like this happen?"-Mantis widens her eyes in disbelief "You''ve just seen the surface, wait for it!"-Buggy They wait for a moment, and suddenly a giant ice chunk falls from the sky. They can''t even talk before the sky got bright and the sea bes calm. But then, a rain of thunder cover the sky of Grandline. "That is Grandline, the most ridiculous sea in the world."-Buggy They''ve just stood there for a few minutes, but the weather on Grandline has changed a few times too. Buggy''s crew can only stand in their ce, rooted. They never see such a ridiculous thing, now they know that they''re just small fishes in a pond. "Steve, the Grandline sea is too dangerous for our current ship. ce it in your mouth while we cross Grandline. You need to move underwater to avoid detection too, alright? But you need to take air every once in a while, I''ll tell you when we need it."-Buggy "Rawr."-Steve nod "And don''t ever think about eating us, or I will st your stomach to get out."-Buggy "R-raawr."-Steve Steve then ce the ship in his mouth. The ship is small, maybe as small as Going Merry, so it can enter Steve''s mouth just fine. After that, Steve dive into the sea and walks to cross the Grandline. He can move faster underwater, so it won''t take long for Steve to cross Grandline. Inside Steve''s mouth, the Clown pirates lit up themps. Now they can see the mouth''s interior where there are giant teeth, giant tongue, etc. They also smell something unpleasant here, so they wear gas masks now. "He really needs to wash his mouth to remove this smell."-Mantis "Maybe he''ll do it if there''s a giant toothbrush and toothpaste."-Cricket "H-how long do you think it will take for us to reach cross the Grandline?"-Jude "I don''t know, but Steve will be able to move faster now because he can use all his 8 tentacles and move underwater."-Buggy "What should we do now, Captain?"-Mantis "Do what you want, just don''t cook! If he smells something good, he might gulp his saliva and swallow us in the process."-Buggy *gulp* It''s the three who gulp their saliva instead, make Buggy sweatdrop at them. They just do what they want after that and after 5 hours, they reach the other Calm Belt. Surprisingly, they don''t need to ask Steve to change the air inside the mouth. There are only 4 of them, so their oxygen consumption isn''t that high. On Calm Belt, they move on the surface like before. "I wonder what the sea of Grandline feels like."-Jude "We can find it out in the future, there''s no fun in telling it to you right now. Even showing it to you guys is a spoiler already. Besides, we aren''t strong enough for that sea, we need to take it one step at a time, together."-Buggy "Yes, let''s take it one step at a time together."-Jude nod "....."-Clown pirates "Did this mean you want to be our navigator?"-Mantis grin "Eh?"-Jude Jude just realizes that saying ''together'' means that she will sail with them. That means she will be their crew member. "Y-Y-YOU, YOU TRICKED ME."-Jude take some steps back "Oi oi oi, don''t badmouth me like that, I just say I want us to sail together. We are a crew, and I want you to join, so I said together."-Buggy "Captain is right, and usually the first thing thates out from the mouth is the truth."-Cricket "Now now, how if you follow your heart and just join us?"-Mantis "I-i-i... I DON''T KNOW IT!"-Jude get flustered and run off to the women''s room "Hahahaha, she''s really funny."-Buggy "Yeah, we can tease her every day if she joins, hahahaha."-Cricket "Do it moderately, or she really won''t join us, hihihi."-Mantis They leave their littleedic drama and focus on their journey. Some hourster, they finally reach West Blue. They have bought the West Blue map and decide to go to the nearest uninhabited ind. The pirates go by their ship on the surface, while Steve goes underwater. With Jude''s help, they can reach the ind just in half an hour. This ind is also coincidentally, the closest ind with Calm Belt & Red Line. No one wants to live here after all, and this ind is small too. They reach the ind right after the sky turns dark. Steve catch some giant fishes while he moves underwater. Then, they have a party to celebrate their sess at crossing the Grandline. Jude also joins their party more openly right now, because she has be more familiar with them. They have a party until midnight before they sleep. The next morning Steve return to North Blue and bid farewell to them. The Clown pirates + Jude also leave the ind and go to the next ind. "Alright, before we explore West Blue, let me give you some information. West Blue might be more dangerous than any other blues because there are some dangerous individuals in an organization here."-Buggy "How dangerous?"-Cricket "Very dangerous, they''re even considered dangerous in Grandline."-Buggy "What?! Why would dangerous organization on Grandline level stay in here?"-Mantis "Because they''re a country in here. They are a country, but also a pirate crew. They have some bounties, but they won''t get caught because they''re affiliated with WG. It''s very contradictive, but that''s what happens."-Buggy "Who are they?"-Cricket "Kano Country, with their pirate fleet, Happo Navy. Their leader is Don Chinjao, and he currently has 500 million beri on his head."-Buggy ""500!?""-Others Of course, they are surprised by this, it''s 10 times from Buggy''s bounty. Buggy didn''t know whether Chinjao have lost his drill or not though. But either way, he is still above their league right now. Buggy isn''t afraid of Chinjao, but he needs to be wise and prioritize his crew''s safety. The Clown pirates decide to avoid making trouble with Happo Navy if they meet the group. Well, it''s always better to avoid trouble if they can. But they will face the trouble thates to them though. "Now, let''s find out what West Blue can offer to us!"-Buggy grin ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapter 56 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 37: Ilisia Kingdom Chapter 37: Ilisia Kingdom The Clown Pirates have arrived on West Blue. Now their destination is the Ilisia Kingdom that located rather close to their position. Their priority right now is to find updated information on West Blue and try to find Robin''s location. They train their haki while moving to the Ilisia Kingdom. They''ll prepare themselves fully before sailing on Grandline. Buggy didn''t want to rush like Straw Hats, just to get his crew broken apart like that. He won''t rely on luck and will rely on his own power. So Buggy decide to move slowly on West Blue & South Blue while strengthening themselves. They arrive in the Ilisia Kingdom in the afternoon and they dock their ship on a rural coast like any other pirates. They go to the town with their own task and agenda. Well, Buggy lets them do what they want as long as they collect information and avoid making any trouble. Buggy himself goes to find a ck market to buy information. He walks around the town and finally sees a ck market mark on an alley entrance. The mark is just a butterfly picture with some number & alphabet around it. The normal person won''t realize the mark''s meaning, but for those from the criminal circle, the mark indicates a location of the ckmarket entrance. Buggy enters the alley, wears a nk mask, and knocks on the only door there. Someone open the peeking hole of the door and didn''t say anything. Buggy gives the man a purple card and the man takes it. Then the man opens the door for Buggy, so he enters and takes the purple card back. The purple card is an underworld identity cardmember. It is applied all over the world and it also shows the holder''s rank in the underworld. The rank decides what kind of information or how deep they can get ess in the underworld. If Buggy just wants normal info, then some bars would be able to provide it, but he wants a lot of info in private. The ranks from the bottom, based on the card''s color are: white, green, purple, red, and ck. In every rank, there are 5 levels too, marked by a number, with 5 as the highest level. Buggy''s rank is currently purple level 5 (P5). He climb the rank in his days as a bounty hunter. Buggy walks through a corridor and enters a small room. In the room, there is a counter, and Buggy immediately goes there. He ces his card on the table, and the man behind the table checks it before nodding. "What''d you need?"-Man "General information of West Blue, and major news in the world, also, Nico Robin."-Buggy "I understand, please wait for a moment."-Man The man enters a door behind him and returns after a few minutes. He carries a stack of papers and gives them to Buggy. Buggy read through the papers while the man also narrate some info. "Nothing major happened on West Bluetely, except Ohara''s destructionst month. After that incident, West Blue''s underworld organizations reduce their activity, knowing that WG & Marine are trying hard looking for Nico Robin. Bounty hunters are also looking around for her these days."-Man "Where is she currently?"-Buggy "She wasst seen on Toroa 3 days ago, but she must''ve been escaped from there."-Man "Hmm, did you know the reason why WG destroy Ohara?"-Buggy Buggy asks the man, but the man just stays silent. "They''ve shuush you, huh? Well, whatever, it''s not important anyway. What about Happo Navy? Are they on West Blue?"-Buggy "Yes, they''re on their territory and have just returned from Grandline. They''re not very active since Don Chinjao lost to Marine ''Hero'' Garp"-Man ''So Chinjao have lost his drill some years back, I don''t know it. Well, it''s not like I want to know about him before.''-Buggy Buggy read through the information papers and find a familiar name. ''Capone Bege, I forget that he was a mafia before being a pirate. So he''s from West Blue, huh? Should I recruit him? No, there''s no way someone like him wants to be a subordinate. I don''t want someone that might try to assassinate me in my crew.''-Buggy smirk Buggy read through the papers and find a piece of information about Lafitte. That guy is a good navigator, and Buggy has considered recruiting him. However, he has Jude as a candidate now, he doesn''t need 2 navigators. After reading through the papers, Buggy pays the man and returns the papers. Those who buy information, aren''t allowed to take the papers out. It is to keep the information secret and avoid leakage. Buggy then leaves and goes to walk around the town. He tries to find something unusual in the Kingdom that sounds interesting. After walking around for some time, Buggy really finds an interesting thing. Buggy heard some people talk about a mysterious cave on the mountain. It''s a legendary cave in this Kingdom, and people said that demons live there. Many people went to the cave, but no one has returned until now. "Demon''s den, huh? Sound interesting."-Buggy Buggy decides to check the caveter with his friends if they want. He walks around again before receiving a call from Mantis. She tells him to have lunch together in a restaurant that she found. Buggy goes there and meets his crewmates + Jude to have lunch. "U-Uhm....."-Jude want to talk before they eat "What is it?"-Buggy "I-I''ve decided to join your crew."-Jude ""!? REALLY?""-Buggy & Cricket "Y-yes, M-Mantis have told me many things about this crew, and I have been with your f-for a few days. I-i think you guys are not bad like other pirates, so I decide to join."-Jude said shyly "HAHAHA, THAT''S GOOD. Now we have a real navigator."-Cricket "EVERYONE, I HAVE A NEW MEMBER IN OUR CREW, SO WE''LL CELEBRATE IT. DRINKS ON ME!"-Buggy say to everyone in the restaurant ""YEEEAAAAH!""-People "Ah, but it''s just for drinks, and no take away!"-Buggy "Hahaha, they know it already."-Mantis "Sigh, you just don''t know that some people are really shameless."-Buggy They celebrate it and have a drinking party with the people there during lunch hour. These people didn''t know that Buggy & co are pirates and just enjoy the party. After the small party, they return to their ship and Buggy tells them about the cave. "D-D-DDDD-DEMON!?"-Jude get scared & hide behind Mantis "Yeah, sound interesting isn''t it?"-Buggy "Ooh, that certainly sounds interesting."-Cricket "I don''t believe that there is a demon who lives there, but I believe that the cave is dangerous. Did you really want to go there?"-Mantis "Of course, it''s a mysterious ce, who''s on the right mind that didn''t want to go there?"-Buggy "..... Everyone on their right mind won''t even get close to that ce."-Mantis "Well, whatever, who want to follow me there?"-Buggy "N-no, I don''t want to go."-Jude "I''ll go, sound interesting."-Cricket "I''ll stay on the ship with Jude, and try to cook something that I learned today."-Mantis "Fine, let''s go, Cricket! We''ll try to find the cave before it gets dark. Mantis, bento!"-Buggy "Yes, yes."-Mantis Buggy & Cricket prepare everything that they might needter. After finishing their preparation and get their bento, they go to the cave located on the mountain. They search it using the clues that Buggy gets from town''s people. They explore the mountain forest for 2 hours, but they haven''t find the cave. They want to ask someone, but there''s no one here. Suddenly, a big white tiger appears and attacks them. Buggy didn''t want to waste time, so he cover his right hand with haki, and punch the tiger''s head from the left, knocking it out. "Oi, wake up!"-Buggy p the tiger to wake it up "Rawr?"-The tiger wake up and look around, it gets confused, but then it gets scared seeing Buggy "I won''t kill you, but you need to show me the cave that everyone is scared of! You know it don''t you?"-Buggy "R-rawr."-The tiger nod and try to act friendly "Good, now show me the way, and I''ll let you go."-Buggy The tiger then walks away, so Buggy & Cricket follow it. They follow the white tiger for a few minutes until they finally find a cave. "Are you sure this is the right ce?"-Buggy The white tiger nod frantically and it stays away from the cave. It seems even the beasts here are afraid of the cave, not just the humans. Buggy let the tiger leave, and it run really fast from there. "Even the beasts are afraid of this cave, just what lies in here that make them really afraid of it?"-Cricket "We''ll find it out, let''s enter it!"-Buggy Buggy & Cricket enter the mysterious cave. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 57 & 58 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 38: Mysterious Cave Chapter 38: Mysterious Cave Buggy & Cricket enter the mysterious cave and turn their shlight on. They also keep using their observation haki for any danger. The cave''s size is around 3 meters high and 4 meters wide, pretty normal for a cave. They walk into the cave while observing their surrounding for danger. They didn''t find any danger and keep walking for half an hour. After half an hour, they find a very big room that has ake in it. "This ce must be connected with the sea."-Buggy "Captain, look! There''s something in there."-Cricket point at the left side of the room Buggy looks at it and sees a big old crate ced on a stone table. There''s also a coffin beside the crate that looks very old too. "Treasure?"-Buggy "Hehehe, let''s take it, Captain."-Cricket "Wait! Something is not right, let''s wait for a moment!"-Buggy "What did you want to wait, Captain? Do you really believe those people''s stories? I think the people here are exaggerating this cave''s story."-Cricket "No, if it''s just the people, then I will think like that too, but that tiger is a different story. Animals can sense danger better than humans, so if that tiger is afraid, then there must be a danger in here."-Buggy "But what? We haven''t found anything except that crate & cof-."-Cricket Cricket can''t finish his words because Buggy suddenly pulls him back. Buggy sense something in the water that alert him. Buggy immediately pulls Cricket back and hide while looking at theke. Then suddenly, somethinge out of theke, and it surprised them. The thing thates out from theke is a giant snake that has green scales. The snake crawls up to the ground and curls near the crate & coffin. "So this is the ''demon'' in this cave?"-Buggy whisper "It''s more of a monster rather than a demon. What should we do, Captain? It seems to guard the crate."-Cricket whisper "Hmm, I don''t know what''s inside that crate, but we''re not pirates if we don''t take it. That might be a big treasure after all."-Buggy whisper "But that snake is guarding the crate & coffin."-Cricket "Let''s try to distract it, Cricket, you will be the bait!"-Buggy "Huh? Why should I be the bait?"-Cricket protest "Of course you should, I am the captain you know."-Buggy "Don''t abuse your authority, Captain Bastard!"-Cricket raise his voice a little "You''re the bastard in here, how dare you to talk like that to your captain?"-Buggy also raise his voice a little "I DARE BECAUSE YOU ABUSE YOUR TITLE NOW."-Cricket yell "I''M NOT ABUSING ANYTHING."-Buggy also yell They start to brawl with each other,pletely forget about their current situation. "HISSS!"-The snake gets alerted and look at them ""Ah.""-Buggy & Cricket stop their brawl and look at the snake The snake slithered to them, and they run back panicky to the cave entrance. However, the snake fits perfectly in the cave and keeps chasing them. "DAMN, THIS SNAKE''S BODY SIZE FIT PERFECTLY WITH THE CAVE."-Buggy "WHAT SHOULD WE DO NOW?"-Cricket "USE THE MUGGY BALL!"-Buggy Buggy & Cricket throw their Muggy Balls to the snake. The balls explode on the snake''s mouth, but it didn''t get injured at all. "SHIIIT, IT''S SCALES ARE VERY TOUGH."-Buggy "CAPTAIN, TALK WITH HIM! YOU''RE AN ANIMAL EXPERT RIGHT?"-Cricket "I''ll try. Hey Mr. Snake, we don''t intend to do anything, we''re just exploring the cave, that''s all."-Buggy talk with the snake while running "HIIISSSS!"-Snake seem pissed "Eh? Y-you''re a female? T-then, Ms. Snake is it? Let''s talk about it slowly, okay? We were just exploring the cave."-Buggy "HIIISSS!"-Snake "T-the talk about treasure? A-ah, we''re just curious, we don''t intend to take it."-Buggy tries to lie "HISSS!"-The snake tried to bite them, make Buggy & Cricket jump "WHAT? YOU DON''T BELIEVE IT BECAUSE THE PREVIOUS HUMANS SAID THE SAME THING? COME ON, WE''RE NOT THE PREVIOUS HUMANS."-Buggy The snake still didn''t believe them and keep trying to bite them. They run faster and finally get out of the cave. The snake also gets out and keeps chasing them. Buggy & Cricket keep running, but then Buggy feels something and jumps away while pulling Cricket. *BOOM* A cannonball suddenly hit the ce where Buggy & Cricket ran before. The cannonball came from the forest, behind the bush. Buggy senses many people are hiding, he didn''t feel it before because he''s too focused on the snake. The snake also stops on her track and looks around, she also feels many people are there. "COME OUT! I KNOW THERE ARE 68 OF YOU."-Buggy *p p p* Someone p slowly "Impressive, you can detect us and even guess our number. As I thought of a pirate with a bounty of 50 million beri."-Man 1 A man with steel armores out from the bush. Then the other guys alsoe out, and they all wear full armor. They have 5 mobile cannons, 20 bazookas, and they all have pistols & riffles with them. Buggy looks at their armor design and knows who they are. "Ilisia''s army?"-Buggy "Ooh, you know about it. I guess you''re not a stupid pirate. Yes, we are Ilisia Kingdom elite team, and I am themander, Dagel."-Dagel "It seems you know about us already."-Buggy "Hehe, we''ve spied this ce for a month, and suddenly youe here, so we thought it is the perfect chance for us. You could be the perfect bait for it toe out from the cave. Under The King''s order, we''re here to take over this cave and exterminate the giant snake. "-Dagel "HISS!"-Giant Snake "Huh? After all these years, why''d you suddenly want to take over the cave? I think this ce has been untouched for hundreds of years?"-Buggy "Hahaha, that''s because we''ve found a rare mineral in this area, and we''ll make mines in this mountain. The cave''s Giant Snake will just disturb us if we don''t handle it now."-Dagel "So, we''re not involved, right? Then, can we just leave this ce?"-Cricket "That will be impossible because this project should be a secret for now. If the other countries or underground forces hear about this, they''ll try to get a share, and might attack us. Before we can get WG''s protection, no word about this shall spread. So we''ll need to silence you here."-Dagel smirk "..... If you don''t want it to spread, then you should stay silent about it in the first ce."-Buggy "Right? Is this idiot really an armymander?"-Cricket "I see that you don''t want to live, then I''ll exterminate you here. MENS, PREPARE THE CANNONS!"-Dagel get pissed Buggy & Cricket get serious and get ready to fight. The snake also gets ready and raises its head. "SHOOT!"-Dagel The soldiers shoot their cannons, and bazookas at Buggy, Cricket, & the giant snake. Buggy & Cricket use their observation haki to evade the bullets. They can evade, so the soldiers start to shoot with their guns too, forcing Buggy & Cricket to hide behind a boulder. On the other side, the snake didn''t evade at all. Well, it''s too big and can''t evade even if it tries. The snake also didn''t need to evade because it has tough scales. The cannonballs can''t hurt the snake, so the army change their cannonballs into big harpoons. "!? OI SNAKE, GET AWAY FROM THERE!"-Buggy warn the snake "HISSS!"-Giant Snake refuse "IDIOT, EVEN YOUR SCALES WON''T BE ABLE TO DEFEND THAT."-Buggy The giant snake doesn''t listen and intends to take the fire head-on. Buggy clicks his tongue and runs toward the snake. He covers his right hand with armament and punches the snake as hard as he can. "LISTEN TO ME, YOU ''NO LEG'' THING!"-Buggy Buggy''s punch makes the snake fall to the side, right on time to dodge the harpoons. But a harpoon still grazes her scales and makes her bleed. Buggy himself can''t evade mid-air and get stabbed by a harpoon, make his body get cut in half. "HAHAHAHA, WHAT AN IDIOT. TAKING THE FIRE JUST TO SAVE A USELESS SNAKE."-Dagel "HIISSS!"-The snake is surprised by what Buggy did Buggy justy on the ground and didn''t move like he''s dead. "What kind of drama that he ys right now?"-Cricket sweatdrop ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 59 & 60 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 39: Snakes Friend Chapter 39: Snake''s Friend Buggy gets cut in half by the harpoon andy ''dead'' on the ground. Cricket didn''t know what his captain is nning right now, but he know that it''s his chance to move. The snake & soldiers think that Buggy is really dead though. "HAHAHA, THAT''S WHAT YOU GET FOR TRYING TO PLAY A HERO EVEN WHEN YOU''RE JUST A LOWLY PIRATE. 50 MILLION SEEM TO BE TOO HIGH FOR YOU, HAHAHAHA."-Dagel "Hisss!"-Snake The snake takes her head closer to Buggy and seems sad. But then she realizes that Buggy is still breathing. She also realizes that there''s no blood on where he get cut. She''s confused and starts to inspect Buggy from every angle. "What happens with that snake?"-Soldier 1 "Maybe he''s trying to wake that dead guy up."-Soldier 2 "Don''t worry, that guy is still alive, and that snake is a ''she'', idiots."-Cricket suddenly appear behind them ""Huh?""-Soldier 1 & 2 *BANG BANG* Cricket shoots the 2 soldiers with his pistols on the chest and makes them fall. ""WHAT?!""-Soldiers "SINCE WHEN DID HE GET BEHIND US?"-Soldier 3 "Since you guys get distracted by me."-Buggy Buggy suddenly wakes up and throws some Muggy Balls to the soldiers. The soldiers can''t process what happen and didn''t realize the balls that Buggy threw at them. *BOOM BOOM BOOM* The Muggy Balls explode and defeat many soldiers. Buggy then throws more Muggy Balls to the cannons and breaks their stands. Cricket also starts shooting many times toward the soldiers from behind. The 2 pirates have pinched the soldiers from 2 sides. "SHIT! ATTACK! ATTACK THEM BACK!"-Dagelmand his men "Oi Snake, don''t just stay there and attack these guys too!"-Buggy The giant snakees to her sense and attacks the soldiers with her tail. The soldiers get more panic and their formation is breaking apart. Dagel tries to calm his men, but they can''t even hear him because they''re too panicked. "DAMN, USELESS PEOPLE!"-Dagel curse "Yeah, just like theirmander."-Buggy suddenly appear behind Dagel "Wha- Ugh!"-Dagel turn around, only to meet with Buggy''s punch on his face Dagel flings back and flies in the air before crashing into a tree. Dagel''s head is the only ce that isn''t covered with armor, so Buggy aims it. Dagel''s face bruised very badly that it seems to dent a little and his nose is broken too. "Ugh!"-Dagel Dagel tries to get up, but Buggy has walked up to him. Buggy squats in front of Dagel andughs sinisterly. "Fufufufu."-Buggy "W-what do you want?"-Dagel seem frightened "Nothing, I just wonder if your armor is expensive, it looks good after all."-Buggy "Huh?"-Dagel Buggy grabs Dagel''s armor and takes it off from him. Dagel tries to fight back, so Buggy punches his head to knock him out. Then Buggy pick up Dagel that didn''t have his armor & weapon by his leg. "U-ugh, d-damn you!"-Dagel wake up "Ooh, you wake up at the right time. OI SNAKE!"-Buggy call the snake that still attacking the soldiers with Cricket "Hiss?"-Snake "Can you make him fly?"-Buggy grin "D-don''t tell me?!"-Dagel "Hisss!"-The snake nod "Good."-Buggy Buggy throws Dagel to the sky and the snake uses her tail to p Dagel as hard as she could. *PLAK* "GYAAAAAaaaahh....."-Dagel Dagel flies away toward the sea and disappears like a star. "Ooh, a homerun."-Buggy ""COMMANDER!""-Remaining 13 soldiers "Now, did any one of you want to continue?"-Buggy grin The remaining 13 soldiers shiver and shake their heads very fast. "Then, scram from here, and take your friends with you! But leave your weapons, bullets, & armors!"-Buggy said with a sinister smile The soldiers shiver and nod like chickens. They immediately take off their armor & weapons. They also take off their defeated friends'' armors & weapons before running away. "You even have time to rob them in this situation."-Cricket "We can''t return empty-handed after all, this is better than nothing."-Buggy "I guess you''re right."-Cricket "Hisss."-Snake "Don''t worry! We won''t take your treasure with us. However, I think that you need to leave this ce. They will send more men to attackter."-Buggy "Hiss hiss!"-The Snake shakes her head "You can''t? Because of that coffin?"-Buggy "Hissss!"-Snake nod "You want us to follow you?"-Buggy "Hiss."-The snake nod "Sigh, fine."-Buggy The snake slithered back to the cave, and the 2 pirates follow her. They go to the big room and approach the crate & coffin. The snake asks Buggy to open the coffin, so he opens it. Inside the coffin is a skeleton with a red pirate captain''s attire. The skeleton is in bad condition with broken bones even though it still looks to be a few years old. There''s also a paper inside, so Buggy takes it and reads the writing. The ink & paper''s condition isn''t that good, but he still can read it. [To the one who opens the letter, My name is Tarmad, the captain of Whistle Pirates. I''ll make it short, my crew was destroyed, by those damn World Nobles who came across us on the sea. They see us as pests that passed through their way, so they order their men to attack us. We were powerless against the WG''s agents.] [Only I survived the incident, and by pure luck, I was drifted to this cave through the hole under the sea. I met a big snake & a treasure crate in here. The snake almost attacked me because she thought I will take the treasure.] [However, it won''t be needed because I was gravely injured. A dying man doesn''t need treasures, and the snake knows it. So she didn''t eat me, and slowly we became friends. I named her Ski, and she like it. I''m d that I will have a friend on myst days.] [Still, my biggest regret is to not be able to return to my family, to not be able to see my wife & son again. If you read this letter, please send this to my family in Ruji Vige. I can''t offer anything, but I will be d if you''re willing to do it.] "Hmm, the date of this letter is 5 years ago. No wonder he has turned into a skeleton."-Buggy The snake, Ski suddenly pushes the crate closer to Buggy. "You want to give me the treasure crate as long as I send his corpse back to his family?"-Buggy "Hisss."-Ski nod "Are you sure? You''ve been protecting this crate for a long time right?"-Buggy "Hisss."-Sko nod firmly Buggy look at the Snake''s eyes that look firm with her decision. "Fine, I''ll help you. We''re nning to visit every ind on West Blue anyway, so carrying him along isn''t a hard job."-Buggy Ski gets happy, so she rubs her nose to Buggy''s cheek, and lick him. "Stop it! You''re not a dog."-Buggy "Are you sure, Captain?"-Cricket "Yeah, she paid us with treasures to send his corpse, so we need to do it. There''s nothing free in the world, we need to work for it."-Buggy "Well, you''re the captain, so you make the decision."-Cricket "Alright snakey, you go to the west coast where our ship is located, but don''te out from the water or you''ll scare my crew on the ship. You can keep the crate & coffin in your mouth to keep it safe. We will leave soon before the Kingdom chase us again."-Buggy Ski nod and take the crate & coffin to her mouth and dive to theke. Buggy & Cricket also get out from the cave and take the loots before leaving. They return to their ship as fast as possible before the Kingdom gets them. "Oh Captain, you''ve returned."-Mantis "There''s no time for it, we need to sail now."-Buggy Buggy & Cricket get on the ship, pull up the anchor, and unfurl the sail. They sail away right on time when many soldiers march to the coast to attack them. "Jude, set our destination to Ruji Vige!"-Buggy "Yes, Captain."-Jude So with that, the Clown Pirates have a new task to send a corpse back to its home. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 61 & 62 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 40: Ruji Village Chapter 40: Ruji Vige The Clown Pirates are sailing to Ruji Vige to send Tarmad''s skeleton to his family. When they leave the vicinity of Ilisia Kingdom, Buggy whistles to call the giant snake, Ski. Skies out from the sea and swims beside their ship. Her sudden appearance startles Mantis & Jude. Buggy tells them about Ski briefly to avoid them panicking. "Huuuuu..., what a good friendship."-Jude cry "So that''s why we go to Ruji Vige. But what will the snake do after this? She lost her cave right?"-Mantis "There are some uninhabited inds where she can live, undisturbed. We can take her there if she wants, but she''ll make the decision herself."-Buggy The crew agree and let Ski choose her own new home. She is a wild beast, so wildlife is the best for her. Mantis then cooks a lot of food for the crew and snake. Ski put the coffin & crate on the ship before she eat with the pirates. She really likes the food, it''s clearly shown on her face. They arrive at Ruji Vige that located on Pelek ind the next morning. They dock their ship on a hidden coast before carrying the coffin to the vige. Cricket stays on the ship to guard it with Ski. They can''t take a giant snake to the vige and scare the vigers after all. They reach Ruji vige, the only vige on this ind. Mantis asks some people about Tarmad''s family''s house and finally gets it. The house is located on the outskirt, it''s a small wooden house, just like other houses in the vige. *Knock knock* Buggy knock the door "Excuse me!"-Buggy "Yes~"-Woman voice Soon, a middle-aged woman opens the door and looks at Buggy. "Uhm, who are you? Did you have any business with me?"-Woman "Did you know Tarmad?"-Buggy "Y-yes, I am his wife, Rika, but he hasn''t returned for 5 years. Are you his friend? Did you know where he is?"-Rika has a hopeful expression "I''m sorry, I''m not his friend, but I know where he is. He''s right here."-Buggy move aside to show the coffin behind him "D-Don''t tell me! N-no way!"-Rika''s body shake and tears start to flow from her eyes Rika approach the coffin weakly and open the lid. She sees the skeleton and the captain''s attire. She can''t recognize Tarmad because he has turned into a skeleton, but she can recognize his clothes clearly. "He leaves this letter before he dies."-Buggy gives the letter to Rika Rika read the letter, which is the same one that Buggy read. However, there is another message on the other side of the paper. The message is for Tarmad''s family, so Buggy didn''t read it. Rika cry while reading the letter. She hasn''t heard anything from her husband in 5 years, but when he returns, he has turned into a skeleton. "OI, WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MY MOM? DON''T MAKE MY MOM CRY!"-Boy''s voice Buggy turns around and sees a boy around 12 y.o runs to him. The boy has a wood bat in his right hand, and he jumps to Buggy. The boy swings his bat and Buggy catches it easily with his right hand. "GET AWAY FROM MY MOM!"-Boy "If you''re worried about your mom, then you need to check if she''s fine first!"-Buggy Buggy flick the boy''s wrist, make him release the bat. Then Buggy grabs the boy''s back cor and throws him to the other side of the coffin. The boy gets up and looks at Buggy angrily, but then he sees the coffin and his crying mom. "Tanjo, don''t make amotion! Come here and see your father, he has returned."-Rika says with teary eyes "Father? What do yo-"-Tanjo Tanjo walks forward and sees a skeleton inside the coffin. He''s surprised because from what his mom said, this skeleton is his father. Tanjo walks slowly to the coffin and when he sees the clothes, he knows that it''s really his father. "L-lie. I-it''s a lie. IT''S A LIE, DAD WON''T DIE! HE TOLD ME HE WILL RETURN WITH A LOT OF TREASURES AND TAKE ME TO THE SEA WITH HIM."-Tanjo says with teary eyes. Tanjo didn''t believe that it''s his dad and run away from there while crying. "TANJO!"-Rika stand up "It''s okay, leave him to me!"-Buggy stop Rika "C-Captain, please leave him to me! I know the feeling of losing a father, so I will talk to him. You should help her prepare the grave."-Jude "Alright, I leave him to you. Also, I have a message for him."-Buggy Buggy tells Jude his message, and it surprises everybody there, even Rika who smiles because of Buggy''s message. Jude nod to Buggy, then leave to chase Tanjo and talk with the boy. Buggy stays there with Mantis to apany Rika. Some curious vigers approach them and ask what happen, so Mantis tells them briefly. The vigers then agree to prepare the grave to bury Tarmadter before they leave. Even though Tarmad was a pirate, he always help the vige, so everyone is grieving now, and ready to help his funeral. Rika wipe her tears and try to stop her cry. She knows she can''t do anything now, and she needs to be strong for her son. She also needs to give her husband a proper burial today. "Ma''am, did you want to meet Skiter?"-Buggy "S-she''s here? Then, I will meet herter after the funeral."-Rika "Alright."-Buggy ~With Jude~ Jude chases Tanjo, and she arrives on a coast where Tanjo sits while crying. Jude approaches Tanjo and sits beside him. "You know, my Papa also died, 2 years ago. I was very sad back then, I still feel sad even now, but there''s nothing I can do. I need to move forward, for myself, for Papa."-Jude Tanjo just keeps silent and looks down while sniffling. "Will your father be happy if you keep crying like this? Aren''t you going to sail on the sea? If you can''t sail with him, then sail for him. You still have your mother, so you should be grateful. I don''t have any family left, but now I have my crew."-Jude "But he had promised me that he will return and take me to the sea."-Tanjo "Hasn''t he fulfill his promise to return even if it take 5 years? Now you just need to sail on the sea with him."-Jude "But he''s dead, how can we sail together?"-Tanjo "Isn''t his blood run in your veins? Then whenever you go, he will be there with you. If you still have him in your heart, then he is still alive in you. People don''t die when their heart stops beating, people die when everyone forgets about them. That''s Captain message for you."-Jude "His blood in my veins?"-Tanjo look at his hand "You know Gold Roger, right?"-Jude "The Pirate King?"-Tanjo "That''s right. Even though he has died, but people still remember his name. His legacy still continues even after his death."-Jude "My dad''s legacy, it''s still live in me and my mom. My dad, is still alive, in my heart."-Tanjo Tanjo feels his heart warmed by this, and his mind is cleared now. He has epted his father''s death and is ready for a new life. Even if he still feels pained, but he feels better at least. Jude smile and pat the boy''s head before she stands up. "Let''s go back, and send your father to his new resting ce."-Jude "Un."-Tanjo They go back to Tanjo''s home for Tarmad''s funeral. ''Captain, I know you don''t just give that message for him, but also for me. I''ve epted Papa''s death, but you gave me a new sense of peace. Thank you, joining your crew is really the right decision.''-Jude ~With Buggy~ "ACHOO!"-Buggy sneeze "Are you alright, Captain? Did you catch a cold?"-Mantis "No, someone must''ve talked about me, maybe Belle is thinking about me now."-Buggy smile perfertly "I think it''s the Marine who wants to capture you, not your girlfriend thinking about you."-Mantis "Ugh, just let me have my good dream for a moment, won''t you?"-Buggy have an annoyed expression "No way, I don''t like that perverted look on your face. It ruins the funny face that you have because of your nose."-Mantis "Huuuuh?"-Buggy has a pissed expression "Oh, Captain, Jude & that kid have returned."-Mantis walk away to Jude & Tanjo Buggy fumed, but then he sigh and calmed down. He knows Mantis is the most yful on his crew, so he needs to get used to it. "Sigh, let''s focus on the funeral for now."-Buggy ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 63 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 41: Teaching A Kid Chapter 41: Teaching A Kid Buggy, Mantis, & Jude are now attending Tarmad''s funeral. Many vigers alsoe to help with the funeral. Rika & Tanjo are at the very front, and Tanjo is holding his father''s worn-out captain''s hat. "Dad, I will fulfill our promise to sail on the sea. You always wore this hat, so now I will wear it for you."-Tanjo The vigers then ce Tarmad''s coffin in the grave. After that, they close it with soil and finally ce a wood log as marking. After the funeral finished, the vigers return to the vige. Buggy & co wait for Rika & Tanjo for a moment before they all go to the coast. Rika & Tanjo want to meet Ski that stayed beside Tarmad on hisst breath after all. "Ski, Tarmad''s family want to see you."-Buggy Skies out from the water and raises her head high to the sky. "S-so big."-Tanjo widen his eyes when he sees Ski''s size "I-is it safe?"-Rika is worried "Don''t worry, she won''t hurt you."-Buggy Tanjo run closer to Ski fearlessly and look at her giant size. Ski move her head closer to Tanjo. Rika gets startled and wants to warn Tanjo, but Buggy stops her. "It''s fine."-Buggy Ski gets very close to Tanjo, and Tanjo touches her snout softly. "Amazing! I don''t know that there is such an amazing creature out there."-Tanjo have glittering eyes "Hehe, there are bigger creatures than her out there, kid. The world is full of mystery, and no one really knows everything that the world has. We''ve even met with Giant Octopuses many times hee size."-Cricket said from the ship ".... What a strange head & hair."-Tanjoment at Cricket Cricket gets pissed and he jumps down to knock Tanjo''s head. "OUCH!"-Tanjo get a big bump "Watch your mouth, kid! The sea is cruel."-Cricket smirk "DAMN YOU OLD MAN, HOW COULD YOU HIT SOMEONE A LOT YOUNGER THAN YOU?"-Tanjo "OLD MAN? I AM STIL 21 Y.O YOU DAMN BRAT!"-Cricket get pissed & knock Tanjo''s head again "OUCH! 21? DON''T LIE TO ME! HEY IS HE REALLY 21?"-Tanjo look at Buggy & co Buggy & co nod at the same time, make Tanjo dumbfounded. "Oh, sorry, I thought you are 42."-Tanjo "I TOLD YOU TO WATCH YOUR MOUTH!"-Cricket get pissed again and chase Tanjo who run away ""HAHAHAHAHA""-The othersugh, even Rika because Tanjo seems to cheer up already. "The kid really have guts."-Mantis "He needs to have it if he wants to sail on the sea."-Buggy "I''m happy that he can ept his father''s death. But I''m worried about his n to sail on the sea. Just thinking of what happened to my husband makes me afraid of letting Tanjo sail too."-Rika "I know you''re worried about him, but you shouldn''t stop him from pursuing his dream. That will just make a big bacsh in the future."-Buggy "I know that, but still...."-Rika "If you''re worried about him, then you need to make sure that he will be strong enough to handle everything in his path. If you try to stop him, it will just make him do something rash. But if you support him and maybe give him some condition, he will be more motivated and think ahead carefully."-Buggy "Condition?"-Rika "You can set conditions like age, strength, or ability. You can set it like he needs to sail after he became 19, he needs to be as strong as his dad, or he needs to be able to navigate. Or maybe you can let him sail, but not as pirate, whatever you want to make sure he''s safe."-Buggy ".... I understand, I''ll think of it carefully. It''s just that I don''t know how to convince him."-Rika "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with that."-Buggy grin A momentter, Cricketes back while carrying Tanjo who has some bumps on his head on his shoulder. "How is he?"-Buggy "Who knows? If he can''t take something like this, then he won''t survive on the sea."-Cricket grin Cricket put Tanjo on the ground, and the kid keep rubbing his head bumps. "How are you, kid?"-Cricket "Tch, I''m fine, I will be a strong sailor after all."-Tanjo "That''s right kid, if you want to sail, then you need to train hard and be strong! You don''t want to make your mom worried aren''t you?"-Buggy "Of course, I don''t want to see my mom sad again."-Tanjo "Good, then let''s set a requirement for you."-Buggy Buggy walks to a nearby tree and stands in front of it. The tree has normal size, the tree''s diameter is around 35-40 cm, and seems sturdy. Everyone looks at Buggy, wondering what he''ll do. "Unless you can do something like this, don''t think that you can survive on this cruel sea."-Buggy Buggy sends a punch with his right hand to the tree with a lot of power. *BOOM* Buggy''s punch hits the tree and creates a booming sound. His punch breaks the tree trunk and makes the tree fall. Tanjo & his mom widen their eyes in shock because of it. While the pirates only have knowing expression and understand Buggy''s intention. "This isn''t even my full power, but unless you can do this, then you shouldn''t sail on the sea. You want to make a crew right? If you don''t have sufficient strength, then you can''t protect your crew."-Buggy Buggy looks at Tanjo to see his reaction, and Buggy isn''t disappointed. Tanjo look more serious now, he didn''t get discouraged. Rika sees this too, and she knows that she can''t stop Tanjo, so she decides to support him. "I''ll be as strong as you before I sail, I promise that."-Tanjo "Good."-Buggy Buggy & co then go to their ship, ready to leave the ind and resume their journey. Buggy goes to his room and then returns with a case. He give it to Rika, and when she open it, she see 3 million beri inside. "T-this is?"-Rika "This is yours. Tarmad has some treasures with him, and I buy them all. I''ve deducted the transport fee, and there''s still 3 million left, so it''s yours."-Buggy "B-but-"-Rika "Just take it! Captain won''t take it back. If you don''t want it, you can throw it to the sea."-Cricket "..... Thank you very much."-Rika bow to them with teary eyes, she knows they just lie to help her & Tanjo Buggy just waves his hand and jumps to his ship. The Clown pirates prepare their ship to leave. They pull the anchor and unfurl the sail. "WAIT! Ski, why don''t you live with us in here?"-Tanjo "Tanjo is right, that''s the only thing that we can do to repay you."-Rika Ski looks at Rika & Tanjo who seem serious with their offer. She is happy, but she shakes her head and refuses them. "Hiiisss hisss hisss."-Ski "She said she''s happy with your offer, but she has something she needs to do, so she can''t stay in here."-Buggy "Is that so? Then, we won''t force it, but pleasee visit us every once in a while. Of course, you guys also need to visit us sometime."-Rika "Yeah, we''ll do it if we have time."-Buggy Then, they sail away with Ski swimming beside their ship. "BYE-BYE CAPTAIN NII-CHAN, PIRATE NEE-CHANS, AND PIRATE OLD MAN. BYE SALAKI, COME VISIT US sometimes!"-Tanjo wave his hand to them "That kid is really pissing me off. It seems I haven''t discipline him enough."-Cricket has a big tickmark "Hahaha, he just really like you."-Mantis The Clown pirates bid farewell to the mother & son too, while sailing away to the vast sea. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 64 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 42: Opening The Crate Chapter 42: Opening The Crate The Clown Pirates are currently sailing with Ski after leaving Ruji Vige. They haven''t decided their destination, they just sail on the sea. "Hey, let''s check the treasure crate."-Cricket "Oh, you''re right. I''m curious with it, Ski have guard it for years after all."-Mantis "Hey Ski, let''s check the crate!"-Buggy Ski raises her head to look. The crate has some big locks on it to keep it safe. They don''t have the keys, so they try to bust it, but the locks & the crate itself are really sturdy. "Damn, this thing is really tough, it seems we need more power to open it. Let''s go to an uninhabited ind, we''ll break the ship if we use full power to break it."-Buggy The Clowns go to a nearby uninhabited ind. They go to a small ind on Leo Star Archipgo. The archipgo has inds that are shaped like Leo Star Constetion, that''s why it''s named like that. They arrive after 6 hours and drop the anchor on a beach. They take the crate to the ind and get ready to open it. The first one to try is Cricket. He hit the crate using a hammer with all his might, but it didn''t even crack. "Damn, what kind of wood is this? It didn''t even crack after such hard attacks."-Cricket "Let me try."-Buggy Buggyes forward and ces the crate in front of a rocky cliff. Buggy then gets into a horse stance, ready to punch the crate. He cock his right hand, and cover it with haki. Buggy takes a deep breath and punches it with all his power. "HAAP!"-Buggy *BOOM* The punch creates a big impact, and it even crack the rocky cliff, but the crate only cracked a little. Of course, this surprised everyone there. "Is this crate made out of Adam Wood?"-Buggy "Adam Wood? What''s that?"-Jude Adam wood, produced by the Holy Tree Adam. A very strong tree that survived the destruction of a war on an ind. The legendary ship of Pirate King, Oro Jackson''s base structures was made from this wood. "Honestly, I really want to make a ship from this wood too. It will survive many extreme situations, I''ve seen it myself with Oro Jackson. But the price is really high, that''s why we need a lot of money to buy it. Even our 300 million beri will just be enough to make a small ship."-Buggy "It''s that expensive?"-Mantis "It''s the best wood after all."-Buggy The Clowns understand why Buggy wants to use adam wood. They''ve seen the toughness of Adam wood themselves after all. A ship is a sailor''s life & home, so they need to make a strong ship if they want to raise their survival chance on the sea. "Ski, I guess this is also your problem right?"-Buggy grin and look at Ski Ski looks away and avoids Buggy''s gaze with a guilty expression. "What do you mean, Captain?"-Jude "She said she guard it for so many years. I thought it''s because this crate is from her friend or owner, but it''s not. She just wants the crate, but she can''t open it."-Buggy smirk "..... So she just wants to have the crate for herself?"-Jude "Yeah, she guards it until she''s strong enough to break it open by herself."-Buggy The others look at Ski with a disappointed look, make the snake have cold sweats. They can''t me her though, because they know she must''ve been very curious about it, like them. "So what should we do now?"-Cricket "We''ll use wood''s weakness, fire."-Buggy "We''ll burn it?"-Mantis "Only the top part. We will burn it until it turns into charcoal, so it will break easier."-Buggy The Clown pirates start their n and burn the crate''s top side. They can burn it, but the wood only turns into charcoalpletely after 5 hours. The day has turned into the night already now. The wood is really tough and can survive fire for this long. After the top part turns into charcoal, they ssh water on it to put the fire off. Then they use a hammer to break the charcoal. Even after turning into charcoal, they still need a lot of power to break it. "Such resilient wood. I agree with your n to use this wood for our ship, Captain."-Cricket "Yeah, we all agree."-Mantis "That''s good to hear then."-Buggy The Clowns & Ski now can see some items inside the crate. They take the items out to have a better look. They see many gold coins, some pieces of jewelry, and gems like usual treasure boxes. However, some things intrigue them too. "A pair of interesting-looking shortswords that seem to have high quality, 2 books, a map, and a devil fruit. What a wealth, the one who amassed it must be a great treasure hunter."-Buggy The pirates look excited about the treasure they find. However, Ski is disappointed by it. None of the content is to her liking. A wild snake like her doesn''t need gold, weapons, a map, or even devil fruit. Ski now knows she can''t swim again if she eats devil fruit, so she''s not interested in it. If she opens the crate before meeting with Buggy, then she will eat the devil fruit without knowing the consequence. "Well, you must be disappointed, right? You''ve waited for this moment for a long time, so of course, you''ll be disappointed if you can''t get anything from it."-Buggy "Hisss."-Ski plop to the ground in disappointment "Hey, cheer up a little! At least you made some friends right?"-Cricket "That''s right, we can use the golds to buy something that you want, so it''s not that bad."-Jude "I''ll cook you something that you''ll like, so cheer up a little!"-Mantis Ski cheer up a little now and start to forget about her disappointment. It has happened, at least she finds out what''s inside the crate now. She might keep guarding it until she died without knowing the content, so it''s better like this. The Clowns & Ski throw a party for the treasures that they find now. It''s a happy asion, so they need to celebrate it. While partying, Buggy takes the 2 short swords that seem very interesting. It''s a pair of Kopis swords, with the almost exact same design. The de''s length is about 47 cm, and the hilt is 13 cm. The difference between both words is the color of the scabbard & hilt, one is white, while one is ck. (a.n: You can search for Kopis sword on Google, it''s an ancient Greek sword.) Buggy unsheaths the ck sword and he feels something strange. He feels like there is something alive inside the sword. Buggy tries the other sword, and it feels the same. ''Is this like Enma? But these swords didn''t absorb my haki, so it''s different. Just what is it that I feel from them?''-Buggy Buggy concentrate and try to figure it out. He flows his haki on the swords and feels a connection to them. When he gets connected with the swords, Buggy realizes what he feel previously, and he is really surprised by it. "These swords, they''ve eaten devil fruit."-Buggy widen his eyes ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 65 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 43: Weapons That Ate Devil Fruits Chapter 43: Weapons That Ate Devil Fruits Buggy finds out that the 2 kopis swords have eaten devil fruit. Although he won''t know what kind of devil fruit. "Captain, I think you need to see this."-Jude Jude approaches Buggy with one of the books that they get from the crate. Buggy take the book and read the page that Jude point to him. The book is the research journal of the one who has these treasures. It is stated in the book that the kopis swords really ate devil fruits. "The ck hilt sword ate Hard Hard Fruit, while the white hilt sword ate Press Press Fruit."-Buggy The Hard Hard Fruit is just like what the name suggests. It hardened the user''s body to a high degree, like how Armament haki hardening works. But this fruit''s hardening should have more potential than armament haki. "Damn, if this ability isbined with armament, then it can withstand a very strong attack."-Buggy As for Press Press Fruit, it has the power to press everything it touches. But it can only press something that gets in contact with it. Both devil fruits are paramecia, and they''re good abilities. The problem is the one who create & research these swords couldn''t use the devil fruit''s ability. Different from weapons with zoan devil fruits, these swords didn''t get ''life'' like those animals. Mr. 4''s cannon be a dog, while Spandam''s sword bes an elephant. Their weapons basically turn alive as animals because they ''ate'' zoan devil fruits. But paramecia isn''t a power of living being like animals, so they didn''t get a life. "So he couldn''tmand the swords to use their devil fruit power, huh? But just now, I can feel the devil fruit inside them, and I can feel their ''soul''. Is it because I use haki? Or because I am a devil fruit user myself?"-Buggy Buggy tries to think of the reason, but he can''t find it. "Hmm, this is an interesting problem, I will try to find the answer slowly."-Buggy Buggy read through the journal again to find out the date. He find it after some time, and it''s actually 71 years ago, 69 years before Great Pirate Era. "This guy was a genius, he find the method for weapons to eat devil fruit at that age. He might be as smart as Vegapunk, but I never heard of his name."-Buggy It''s actually not strange for a big genius like this researcher to disappear from history. People like this are a big threat for WG, so except they get on WG''s side, they''ll get eliminated. If Vegapunk didn''t join WG''s side, he''ll end up the same as this researcher, untold in history. "Hmm, so this guy gets all the money from underground forces. He sold his research to many organizations to gain money. That way, he could have these organizations protect him, smart."-Buggy The research about weapons that eat devil fruit was his best research. This was also the only thing that he never sold because he knew it would put the world in danger. He doesn''t even write the process, to avoid it leaking. "I don''t understand this guy. He sold dangerous research that can endanger many lives, but he didn''t sell this one because he thought it would endanger people?"-Buggy "Maybe because the impact from this thing was too big."-Jude "It''s possible, but I think it''s because he knew that WG will go after him if this method gets known. No one can protect him if that happens."-Buggy "Ooh, so that''s why he hide the result. Hm? But why doesn''t he just destroy it? And also, why''d he hide it with all of these?"-Mantis "He wrote that he couldn''t destroy his greatest masterpiece, so he hid it. He ce it with all his wealth because he was dying. Rather than destroying them, he wants to pass it to lucky people."-Buggy "Is that his real motive?"-Jude "Who knows, we can only think it is."-Buggy "You''re right. Ah, Captain, what about that devil fruit inside the box?"-Mantis "Oh, you''re right."-Buggy Buggy read the book again, and try to find the information about the devil fruit. "Maybe you should read this instead of that journal."-Cricket Cricket suddenly offers the other book at Buggy. This book is a devil fruit encyclopedia that contains all known devil fruit at that time. "Hmm, I think we need to buy the newest version of this book in case we find any devil fruit."-Buggy Buggy opens the book and tries to find the info about this devil fruit. This devil fruit is shaped like a Durian Fruit with a grey color. The spikes are in the spiral form like screws, with ck lining. "A logia?!"-Buggy get surprised "What?! Logia?!"-Jude also get surprised Buggy is really surprised that the fruit they found is a logia. "So, what''s a logia?"-Jude get confused ".... Don''t act like you know it if you don''t!"-Buggy grab Jude''s head and squeeze it a little "OUCH OUCH! I''m sorry, you get surprised, so it surprise me too."-Jude try to release Buggy''s hand from her head Buggy release Jude and sigh. Then he exin about logia briefly to her. "Oooh, that''s great. So, what logia is this?"-Jude "Ash Ash Fruit, giving the ability for the user to control and transform into ash. This is a good power, well, every devil fruit is good. It all depends on the user to maximize their fruits potential."-Buggy Buggy can already think of some ash ability usage. This is certainly a good logia, that''s why he wants it to be eaten by one of his crew. "Now, who wants this devil fruit?"-Buggy offer it to his crew "I don''t want it, I''ve already said it to you. I still like to dive."-Cricket "Me too, I love swimming."-Mantis "How about you, Jude?"-Buggy "Uhh.... I-...."-Jude get flustered "What is it? If you want it, just say it, if you don''t want it, then I''ll save it for someone in the future."-Buggy "I-i want it because I want to help you guys in battle. But is it okay to give it to me? I mean I''ve just joined the crew."-Jude is hesitating "Are you implying that we can''t trust you? Or you want to betray us?"-Buggy "NO, absolutely not. It''s just that I''m a new member, so I think you should observe me longer."-Jude look down "No need for that. New or not, a crew needs to trust each other. As long as you follow the rules on my ship, then you will have my trust. If something happens in the future, then so be it. Take it as my bad judgement. But now, I trust you, and I hope you can keep my trust. Can you keep it?"-Buggy talk seriously "YES!"-Jude salute "Good, I will keep your words. Now eat this fruit! This is a small price for my crew''s safety."-Buggy "Yes, *sniff* thank you for your trust, captain."-Jude said with teary eyes She takes the fruit and tries to open it, but she doesn''t know-how. "Umm... H-how do I open this?"-Jude "Sigh...."-Buggy Buggy uses his new Kopis sword, the ck one to cut the fruit in half. He knows how to open the durian properly, but it''s not needed now. "Just eat some of it! Don''t be surprised by the taste and don''t spit it!"-Buggy "Y-yes."-Jude take a small flesh of the fruit and put it in her mouth "It shouldn''t be that bad, ri- UWEKK, DISGUSTING!"-Jude spit the flesh out "Oi oi oi, I told you to not spit it."-Buggy "But-"-Jude "No, but!"-Mantis Mantis takes a big flesh chunk of the devil fruit and shoves it to Jude''s mouth. Then she close Jude''s mouth, make Jude didn''t have any choice but to gulp the fruit''s flesh. "M-Mantis-san, how cruel of you."-Jude cry "But it''s done, right?"-Mantis The rest of the uneaten fruit turned into a normal durian fruit again, which means that the devil''s power has been absorbed by Jude. "How is it, did you feel anything?"-Buggy "I-i don''t feel anything."-Jude Buggy grab Jude''s hand and then he stab it with his sword. "KYAA!"-Jude Jude screams, but then she realizes that it doesn''t hurt. She looks at her hand where the sword stabs her and sees that part turns into a grey powder. "Good, it''s really Ash Ash Fruit. Now we have 2 devil fruit users in our crew."-Buggy grin ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 66 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 44: Devil Fruit Mastery Chapter 44: Devil Fruit Mastery The Clown Pirates + snake have a party now after they found a lot of treasures & Jude also ate a devil fruit. A logia is very rare, so this is really something worth a big celebration. "Oi Ski, where do you want to go after this?"-Cricket "Shyyaa."-Ski "..... I don''t know what you are saying."-Cricket "Then don''t ask!"-Mantis have a tickmark "She said she wants to return to her homnd on Calm Belt. She wants to find a male to mate."-Buggy "Well, you have been living alone for years to guard that crate, so it''s really the time for you to settle down and build a family I guess."-Cricket "That''s right, let''s meet again in the future, Ski!"-Mantis "Shyaaa!"-Ski "Alright, let''s drink more for Ski''s new life and her mission to find a male!"-Buggy ""YEAH!""-All They continue their party until they got wasted that night. The next day, they prepare to leave the ind. The Clowns will go to explore the Archipgo and search something for Ski. She has guarded the crate for a long time, but she doesn''t get anything, so they decide to buy something for her. "What do you want? Food, essories, clothes?"-Mantis "Shyaaa."-Ski "Ne?"-Buggy "Shyaaa."-Ski nod "A ne with 3 meters diameter, it will be expensive & rather hard to make."-Buggy "Shyaa shyaa."-Ski "Hmm, you want to use the gems that we''ve found?"-Buggy Ski nod and pointed at some oval green gemstones. The gemstones are very smooth, with a round surface. Their size varies, but they''re colorful. "Fine, I''ll give you the round gemstones. Now let''s find a craftsman to make it."-Buggy They all go to an ind in the Archipgo that has a town on it. They search for any craftsman that can make the ne. They search around and don''t find anyone capable of it. "If you want to make something this big, then you should go to Crea Town. That town is the home for many Craftsman with many specialties."-cksmith "Ooh, then we''ll go there, thanks old man."-Buggy "Don''t mind it."-cksmith The Clowns then go to Crea Town to make the ne. Crea Town is far from Leo Archipgo, and it normally takes 3 days to reach it. So they fill their supplies first before leaving. The Clowns then sail to Crea Town with Ski. Buggy tells Mantis & Cricket to train their haki, while he will teach Jude to control her devil fruit. "Alright, listen! Devil fruit didn''t make you strong, you are the one who make you strong. Devil fruit will just add your abilities. You need to have this mindset so that you won''t getcent and think that you''re invincible. Many people can defeat you with a finger even if you''re a logia user."-Buggy "Yes, I understand."-Jude salute like a soldier "Alright, first, you need to understand your devil fruit power, you need to understand Ash. Learn everything about ash, its properties, weakness, strength, everything. Then you can think of techniques that utilize ash power."-Buggy "Yes."-Jude "Remember, you need to be creative! The thing that limiting devil fruit''s power is the user''s imagination. Think out of the box, and always think that you can do it!"-Buggy Buggy teaches some more important things to Jude. He wants his crew to be strong and can protect themselves. They will go to Grandline, so they need to grow strong, or they won''t survive. Jude listen to Buggy fervently and seriously. She knows she is the weakest of the 4 of them, so she needs to get stronger. She doesn''t want to be a weight in the crew and wants to help the others. Buggy just teaches Jude the basic things that she needs to know. He''ll leave her to train the devil fruit by herself. He will help her if she asks for some advice, but she needs to know her power by herself. Buggy himself also wants to train his devil fruit now. He has focused on his hakitely, so he will raise his devil fruit mastery. If he wants to awaken his devil fruit, he needs to raise his mastery to a high degree. Buggy sits on the front deck and he starts to split himself into many parts. He split all parts of his body into many small cubes with the size of 1 cm3 each. This is his current limit where he can control all parts individually. If he cut too many, he will lose control of every individual cube. He can cut each 1 cm3 cube into 10 parts, but he can only control them in batch, not individually. Buggy then starts to split the cubes one by one. He split each cube in half and try to keep control of every part. He seeds to split almost all of the 1 cm3 cubes and control them before he loses control of the very small parts. "Shit, just a little more, just 13 more. Come on, I can do this."-Buggy Buggy concentrate again to gain control of the smaller blocks. He pushes himself and finally gains control, even if it''s hard. Buggy starts to split the remaining 13 cubes. It''s hard, but he forces himself to do it. He finally seeds, even with force, but he can''t stop yet. He controls the small parts individually in his control area. His control is also raised from a 20 m radiusst year, to a 50-meter radius. So the diameter of his control area is 100 m now. Buggy keep moving the small parts for 5 minutes until the burden to control them lessened. Now he has adapted to it and can control them more freely. Pushing the limit is really the key to sess. "Good, one level clear. There are still many levels after this, but this is a good step. Now, onto the next training."-Buggy Buggy drinks some water before training the next step. Now, he just uses his left hand to train. He put his left hand in front of him, and suddenly the tip of his fingers start to disperse like sands. Then it start to spread until his palm dispersed and was gone. But his fingers & palm aren''t really dispersing like sand being pushed by the wind. Buggy is splitting his fingers & palm into the cellr level. Yes, he can do it, but only on a small part of his body. Splitting his body to the cellr level is a lot harder than into those small blocks. He can''t control each cell individually, so he controls them at batch. He can feel the cells, but he can''t control every cell individually. After all, trillions of cells made a human''s body. So just his palm alone must have billions of cells, there''s no way he can fully control every one of them individually. He can only use a simplemand and move them at batch. The cells are too small for him to get full control of them. Except he just split a few cells from his body. Even so, Buggy feels that if he keeps training it, he will be able to control the cells at will. Buggy keeps trying to split his left hand to the cellr level. He''s fully concentrating on this training because this will be very useful in the future. If he can split himself at the cellr level, then he can imitate sand logia body. Buggy intends to make his body cells work like sand or ash that looks like particles. It will disperse when get attacked with blunt things and avoid damage. Cells are also a lot smaller than sands, so they can disperse better. Currently, Buggy can only split all his left hand to a cellr level even after he pushes himself. There are trillions of cells already in his left hand, so controlling them is really hard. "Hmm, maybe my devil fruit will awaken after I can split all my body parts into the cellr level?"-Buggy hypothesized "Sigh, forget it! Let''s just focus on this now."-Buggy continue his training ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 67 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 45: Crea Town Chapter 45: Crea Town "Captain, I see the ind."-Cricket The Clown Pirates have finally reach Crea Town after 3 days. The town is located on Smith Ind, a small ind near the Ballywood Kingdom. They dock on an empty coast and go to the Town. Jude decides to stay on the ship with Ski. She still wants to train her devil fruit ability and make some techniques. The others go to the Town that has a medium size. They ask around to find the best jeweler in the town. They find him, but he has retired sincest year because of age. His son reces him in the workshop, but the son''s skill is still far below the father''s. Buggy & co immediately go to the retired jeweler. His house is on the outskirt on the west side of town. They find it after walking for some time, and the house is small for the best jeweler in town. They knock on the door, and soon an olddyes out. They tell her they want to meet the old jeweler, Laice Handy. The olddy is his wife, May Handy. She calls her husband, and sometimeter, a hunched old manes out. "You want to meet me?"-Laice "Yes, we heard you are the best jeweler in town, so we want to ask for your help."-Buggy "Were. I have retired sincest year, so I can''t make any jewelry again. Ask my son to make it for you."-Laice "It''s alright, we will also ask your son for it. In fact, we will ask for some more craftsmen to make our order. No one can make our order alone, after all, even you in your prime."-Buggy smirk "Hmm? Are you doubting my skill even in my prime, kid?"-Laice get offended "I''m not, but this is something that I believe you never work on. And I believe this will need many people to work on it."-Buggy "Now you intrigue me, what is it that you want to make?"-Laice "A ne, but not any ne, it''s a ne with 3 meters diameter and it needs to be very strong so it won''t break easily."-Buggy "3 METERS?!"-May "Kid, are you nning to make a ne for a giant?"-Laice "Sort of, I will take you to see the one who''ll wear it if you agree to make the ne."-Buggy "Hmmm..."-Laice ponder "Why don''t you take it? I know you want to make a masterpiece as yourst work. You haven''t done it when you retired, so maybe this is your chance. A giant ne sound like a masterpiece right?"-May ".... Fine, I''ll take it, but the design will be from me, how is it?"-Laice "Sure, I don''t have any design too, so it''s better like this. I will also leave the team that will help your work to you."-Buggy "That''s even better. Now let''s go to the workshop to call my son. We will check the client, and take the measurement."-Laice "Alright, just don''t get too surprised old man, because your heart has be weak with age."-Buggy smirk "Bah, my heart will still beat for decades."-Laice They all go to the workshop near the town center. They meet with Laice''s son, Laite who is a 50 y.o man. "You sure you want to take it, dad? You said your back won''t be able to hold if you keep working."-Laite "Don''t worry about my back, worry more about your skill!"-Laice "Ugh, I''m improving a lot you know."-Laite "You still have a long way to go. Anyway, we have a big job now, so take your measuring tools and we''ll get to work. Take our biggest & longest tools, this is really a ''big'' job."-Laice "I don''t know what you want to measure, but fine."-Laite Laite takes the tools and then they follow the Clown pirates to the coast. When they arrive on the coast, Laice & Laite are stunned. They don''t move and have their jaw dropped to the ground. "This is Ski, your client. You need to make a pretty but strong ne for her."-Buggy ""...""-Laice & Laite didn''t respond, they''re too shocked by the giant snake "Oi, are you still there?"-Cricket touch their shoulder, make them return to their sense "Ah, y-yeah."-Laice "I-is the client really this giant snake?"-Laite "That''s right, a ne with a diameter of 3 meters. Who else will wear it except her?"-Buggy "Don''t worry, she is docile, as long as you don''t piss her off."-Mantis Laice & Laite finally ept it after some persuasion from Buggy. Now they''re measuring the size of Ski''s neck with their tools. It takes some time for them to finish the measurement. "How long can you finish it?"-Buggy "Tomorrow afternoon, we can finish it at that time."-Laice "Alright, we''ll stay here until you finish it."-Buggy Laice & Laite return to their workshop to make the ne. They will ask some friends to help them make this giant ne. The Clown pirates can do what they want now. They decide to explore the town to find something interesting. Only Ski stays on the coast to guard the ship. The Clowns go separately to explore the ind. Cricket goes without anything in mind, Mantis goes to look for food, while Jude goes to find some navigational tools. Buggy himself goes to a swordsmith to check his new swords'' condition. He goes to the best swordsmith in the town, which has a workshop in the South district. Buggy arrives at the workshop that looks small for someone that said to be the best swordsmith in town. Buggy enters it and a middle-aged woman greets him. "Wee to our workshop. I am Alia, the wife of Drey the swordsmith. Did you want to order a sword?"-Alia "No, I just want to check my swords'' condition."-Buggy "That''s a good thing then."-Alia "Why?"-Buggy "My husband is working on some swords already, so he won''t take another order. His principle is to make the best even if he only makes a few. That''s why we only make a few swords, but they all are high-quality swords."-Alia "Oh, so he doesn''t take another sword making order, huh?"-Buggy "Yes, for this month. I will call my husband, please wait here."-Alia Alia gets inside to call her husband. A few momentster, a buffed middle-aged manes out with Alia, he is Drey. "Are you the one who want to check your swords?"-Drey "Yeah, I just found them, so I want to check their condition."-Buggy takes his shortswords out "You found 2 swords? Founded swords usually have low quality, so why''d you take them?"-Drey take the swords "I don''t think their qualities are low, but I don''t know if they''re top grade either. Still, I think their qualities are high."-Buggy "Hmm, let''s see if you''re true."-Drey Drey unsheaths the ck hilted sword and his calm face suddenly turns serious. He inspects the sword closely with a very serious face. Then he inspects the white-hilted sword and still has a serious expression. "Young man, you''re really lucky, huh? Very very lucky."-Drey "Hmm? Why?"-Buggy "These 2 are famed swords, and not just any famed swords, they''re from 50 Skillful Grade Swords. They''re the twin kopis swords, also known as Gemini Twin Swords, Castor & Pollux."-Drey ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 68 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 46: Castor & Pollux Chapter 46: Castor & Pollux "Skillful Grade Swords, are you serious old man?"-Buggy is surprised by the swords'' grade "Yeah, as a swordsmith, I know many famed swords. These 2 have been disappeared for more than 70 years if I''m not wrong. To think that you found them, what a stroke of luck."-Drey "Well, I hope that my luck doesn''t run out because I found them. So, which one is Castor & which one is Pollux?"-Buggy "The ck one is Castor, while the white one is Pollux. Both swords have the same specification and are even made from the same material. The only difference is just their creator, which is twins too."-Drey Drey exins that Castor was made by the older twin, while Pollux by the younger one. They were made around 100 years ago on Grandline at the request of a prince that wants to be the Strongest Swordsman. Even though the prince failed to get the title of Strongest Swordsman, but the swords have gained enough fame to be one of the 50 Skillful Grade Swords. It''s not only the fame of course, but the swords'' high quality too. "Strongest Swordsman, huh? It''s not my type of thing, but I will take the swords. How is their condition?"-Buggy "They''re still in really good condition, just what I expected from famed swords. It just needs basic maintenance, not much needs to be done. Do you want me to do it- No, please let me do it. It''s not an everyday thing toe across famed swords after all."-Drey "Sure, that''s why I came here, right? Please inspect them further, because they''ll have a lot of battles from now on."-Buggy "Alright, you can wait here for a few minutes."-Drey "No, I''ll leave & return againter. I want to explore the town for now."-Buggy "Alright."-Drey Buggy leaves the workshop to explore the town. The fact that he found famed swords really surprised him. He''s really lucky to find them, they''re one of the best swords in the world after all. Even if Skillful Grade Swords aren''t the best, but they''re still top-grade swords. Only 21 Great Grade Swords & 12 Supreme Grade Swords are above them. ''Their devil fruit might have raised their grade to Great Grade. Then if I can turn them into ck de with my haki, they might be Supreme Grade. Well, it''s just my assumption, but at least they will be Great Grade if I can make them ck permanently with haki.''-Buggy Buggy decides to not think much about it and just wait for the future. However, when he thinks of the devil fruit, he bes shocked. ''To add devil fruit on famed swords, just what was that researcher thinking? Is it because famed swords are stronger? But what if his research failed and broke the swords? Hmm, I think researcher like him doesn''t care much about the swords'' condition, huh?''-Buggy Buggy is curious about the researcher''s reason to use famed swords. He doesn''t exin it in his journal, he doesn''t even write that the swords are famed. "Meh, who cares about that. The swords are fine and even became better. I need to thank him instead of questioning his motive."-Buggy Buggy walks around the town and looks around for their specialties. The town is home to Craftsmen, so Buggy finds any kind of crafts. He''s not into something like this, but he knows that these products are good. Buggy keeps walking around, and he doesn''t find anything he likes except some food. He just buys a lot of food before he returns to Drey''s workshop after walking around for an hour. "How is it?"-Buggy "There''s no problem, just some dirt inside the hilt and scabbard. No rust at all even after years of abandonment. Just what I expected from famed swords."-Drey Buggy takes the swords and they''ve be cleaner. Buggy also buy some maintenance kits for his swords. They need good care, so he needs proper tools. Previously, he just use oil on his old normal shortswords. "How much?"-Buggy "No need, it''s just a little maintenance, so no need for payment. Furthermore, being able to hold 2 of the legendary swords is enough for a swordsmith in West Blue like me."-Drey smile "Heh, it seems my luck hasn''t run out, hahahaha."-Buggy Buggy then leaves the workshop and returns to his ship. His mates haven''t returned, and there''s only Ski there. Buggy gives the food that he bought to Ski before he starts to train. "Alright, you''ve been cleaned, so show me your power!"-Buggy Buggy starts his sword training using his twin swords. He trains like normal, like training his swings, parry, block, and other techniques. He also keeps trying to use the sword''s devil fruit power, but it''s not working. "Just how can I use their power?"-Buggy Buggy then tries to flow his colorless haki to the swords. He try to have a connection with the swords, so he canmand them, but it also didn''t work. "Sigh, I''ll work on it slowly. Solving a mystery like this need slow but steady work."-Buggy Buggy keeps doing his sword training while using his haki. Now he uses hardening, and his hardening is ck with a light bluish color. It will form a connection with his swords, and also train his haki. By using haki extensively until he runs out of it, he will raise his haki capacity slowly. It can also train his haki hardness because he keeps using it. His goal is haki projection, but he needs strong armament haki for that. "Haki can grow stronger faster if I fight with strong haki users. However, I haven''t fought with any haki user so far. My only way is to train it regrly like this. Maybe I can spar with my crew when they can use armament haki."-Buggy Sometimeter, Buggy''s crewmates return carrying many groceries. Mantis bought many food ingredients, but she order Cricket to carry them. Jude bought some navigation tools, women''s necessities, and also a spear. "You bought a spear? Can you use it?"-Buggy "No, but I want to train it. Even with my devil fruit, fighting closely is still scary, so I bought a long spear. I want to use guns, but I don''t know how tobine it with my devil fruit, so I choose spear instead."-Jude "Well, you''re free to use whatever you want as long as you train it seriously."-Buggy "Yes."-Jude "Hey guys, what''d you want to eat tonight?"-Mantis "I want meat stew."-Buggy "Can you make fruit sd?"-Jude "Anything''s fine."-Cricket "Okay then."-Mantis Mantis go to the kitchen to cook their dinner. While waiting, the rest of them train their skills. Jude trains his spearsmanship by following a guidebook. As for Buggy & Cricket, they sparred with hand-to-handbat. Cricket is actually good in hand-to-handbat, but he uses his pistols more often because he could defeat his enemies with pistols before he needs to use his hands. His hand-to-handbat style is also unique because he shapes his hands like beaks, simr to Bentham. "You need to use your hand-to-handbat more often! Your pistols will be handy in early battle, but when you fight the bosses, they usually be useless. Even more so if they''re devil fruit users."-Buggy "But I use it every day when I train with you, isn''t it enough?"-Cricket "No, sparring is not a real battle, and fighting one opponent every day isn''t useful enough. Everyone has a different fighting style, so you''ll need a different approach for each enemy."-Buggy "Fine, I''ll try to use it more often."-Cricket They keep training until the dinner is ready. They stop their training to eat, and they finish their day with that. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 69 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 47: Parting With Salaki Chapter 47: Parting With Ski Ski''s ne finally finished right after one day of waiting. The ne is wide and looks more like a cor than a ne. But it still has a pretty appearance, so it''s still a ne. "I made it wide like a cor because if it''s too thin, then it will be weak when used by such a giant snake."-Laice "Hmm, I think you''re right."-Buggy Even though it''s wide like a cor, but it''s not a block of steel like that. The ne is just wider than the normal proportion, but it still looks like a ne. "It is called Choker Ne."-Jude "Choker? Will it choke you? Why would you use something that can choke you?"-Cricket "It''s just the name, it won''t really choke you."-Mantis sweatdrop The ne is made from stainless steel, with silver & gold linings. It also has colorful gems ornaments to add beauty. On the bottom side, many hanging ornaments will shake every time Ski moves. "Choker or Bhoker, it doesn''t matter, what matters is the wearer''s opinion. How is it Ski? Did you like it?"-Buggy "Shyaaa shyyaa!"-Ski look really pleased "It''s good that you like it, so you should take care of it!"-Buggy "Shyyaa."-Ski nod "She like it old man, thanks for the beautiful ne."-Buggy "Don''t mind it! This is truly a masterpiece to really end my career. It''s not an everyday urrence to make a giant ne for a giant snake after all, hahahaha."-Laice "That''s good then. So how much is the price?"-Buggy "No need for the service, just give me the money for the materials, which is just the stainless steel. The silver, gold & gems are yours, so you don''t need to pay for it."-Laice "Oi oi oi, are you sure old man? It must be really hard to make a ne this size."-Cricket "It''s fine, you''ve helped me fulfill my dream to make a masterpiece, so I''ll free the service fee."-Laice "I won''t be polite then."-Buggy Buggy then pays for the materials which are just 50 thousand Belly. After paying for the materials, the Clown Pirates & Ski leave the ind. They can''t stay for too long because they need to explore all inds on West Blue. On their way to the next ind, they have a party before they part ways with Ski. She has be their friend, so they celebrate her new life. She will return home and find a mate, so it''s worth a celebration. After partying for an hour, Ski gets ready to leave. The Clowns also talk with her for a moment because it will be a long time before they''ll meet again. "Don''t get lost on the way, alright?"-Cricket "You need to choose the best male, he needs to be strong and possibly the best snake in your homnd."-Mantis "I hope you get some good children."-Jude "Shyaa, shyaa shyaa."-Ski "Yeah, you need to take care of yourself too. The next time we meet, we all will be a lot stronger and get big achievements. You''ll keep getting big news from us if you ever read a newspaper."-Buggy Buggy & co bump their fists and Ski uses her tail to return the gesture. "Alright, see you again, girl."-Buggy "SHYYAAA!"-Ski roar to the sky before she dives down to the sea and leaves. "Sigh, I''ll miss her."-Mantis "We''ll meet again in the future, don''t worry! When we meet again, it will be after we explore the world and see all its wonder."-Buggy "But how will we meet her again? We don''t even know her homnd''s location."-Mantis "Don''t worry, I have a piece of her broken scale. We can use it to make something that can lead us to her in the future."-Buggy "Heh, I don''t know that something like that is possible."-Cricket "It is, I''ll show you how when we reach Grandline. Now, let''s sail to our next destination, Toroa."-Buggy The Clown Pirates now move to Toroa. They will pursue one of their target on West Blue, finding Robin. They will search for her while keep their goal to explore West Blue. They sail slowly and enjoy their way to Toroa. They use their time to y, train, and do whatever they want. Then on the 2nd day, they encounter a pirate ship. "Hooh, a pirate crew, what crew are they?"-Buggy "Let me check the bounty list."-Jude Jude take their collection of bounty papers and read through them. "They''re Chest Hair Pirates. Their captain has the bounty of 3 million, while their vice-captain has 523 thousand belly."-Jude "3 million and 523k? Such pitiful bounties. Also, what''s with their Crew name?"-Cricket "It is said that they''re a new pirate crew that made a ruckus on a townst week. Their crew name was made because of their trait. All of them have chest hair, thin or thick. In fact, the ruckus that they made was because they were showing off their chest hair to civilians, in an annoying way."-Jude "Hmm, they don''t sound like bad people, just some weirdos. But they''ve be pirates, so they need to know the consequences. You guys, go fight them to train your fighting skills! Don''t sink their ship, so we can rob them clean!"-Buggy ""Aye aye!""-Cricket, Mantis, & Jude The Clown Pirates move their ship faster to chase the Chest Hair Pirates. The Chest Hair also sees the Clown''s ship and gets excited. They haven''t heard of Clown Pirates at all, and think they''re easy prey. When their ship gets closer, both crews start to shoot at each other with their cannons. But the Clown''s cannons have longer range and stronger power. That''s why the Chest Hair''s ship can''t damage the Clown''s ship, while their own ship is broken. "Captain, our ship won''tst long if we keep getting shot like this."-Chest Hair 1 "I know, but we won''t be able to run away too, they''re fast."-Chest Hair Captain "Captain, let''s risk it and get closer to them so we can have closebat on the ship."-Chest Hair Vice-Captain "I guess you''re right. MOVE THE SHIP CLOSER, WE''LL ATTACK THEM ON THE DECK!"-Chest Hair Captain ""YEEEAAHH""-Chest Hair Pirates When the enemies move their ship closer, Buggy tells his crew to stop shooting and go to fight the enemies head-on. "Fight on their deck! I don''t want to make my ship''s floor dirty again."-Buggy The 2 pirate ships get closer to each other, and the Clowns immediately jump to the enemy''s ship. Buggy just stays behind to watch his crewmates fight. When the fight broke, Buggy watch the 3''s fight intently. Cricket fight just with his martial art, and not using his pistols. Mantis now uses a steel bat because she thinks she needs a weapon. Both Cricket & Mantis can easily fight the weak enemy pirates. As for Jude, she tries to use her new spear alongside her devil fruit. But just as Buggy''s predicted, she is still confused about how to use these 2 new things. Her mistake is that she tries to use a spear before she can even understand her devil fruit rather well. So now she fights clumsily and gets hit numerous times. ''I won''t tell her what she needs to do, she needs to know it herself. Luckily she is a logia, so even if she keeps getting hit, none of their attacks work.''-Buggy Buggy keeps watching his crewmates fight, and soon they win. From 34 pirates, Cricket takes out 16, Mantis 12, and Jude just take out 6. Jude takes out a few even though she can take out all of them if she can use her devil fruit power well. Well, even if she has good power like this, her fighting experience is very low, so it''s understandable. This battle will be a good experience for her. That''s also why Buggy choose these weak pirates because they''re good training partners for Jude. "Good work, now rob their ship and we''ll leave after that."-Buggy The Clowns rob the ship and only find very few valuables. These guys are new and don''t have much money after all. After robbing the Chest Hair Pirates, the Clown Pirates leave and continue their way to Toroa. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve upload Chapters 70 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 48: Toroa Chapter 48: Toroa The Clown Pirates arrive on Toroa in 2 days after they defeat the Chest Hair Pirates. They dock their ship on the hidden coast like usual and go to the town. Cricket is the one who guards the ship now, while the others leave. Mantis & Jude go together to explore the town, while Buggy goes to the ckmarket like usual. The fastest way to find Robin is by buying information on the ckmarket. The information that he wants to buy is rather important, so he can''t buy it through a normal informant. Buggy enters a bar that has some signs to be a broker''s ce. Buggy orders a drink and says a code that''smon in the underworld. The bartender understands it and gives Buggy a small piece of paper. The bartender tells Buggy to go to the back door. So Buggy finishes his drink and goes out of the bar. He goes to the alley beside the bar and enters a door after giving the small paper to the guard outside. Buggy is then guided to an underground room where he can buy the information. Inside the room is a woman that sits behind a desk. She wears formal attire and looks like a bank teller. "Wee, may I know what information that you want to purchase?"-Woman "Nico Robin."-Buggy Buggy looks at the woman to see her reaction. She didn''t show any reaction on the outside, but Buggy can feel her emotion change a little with his Observation Haki. Her heart also beat a little faster than before, so she must know something. "Nico Robin is it? I understand, please wait for a minute."-Woman The woman leaves her desk to take the information papers. Buggy smirk because he has got a clue now. ''She is still in this town, and possibly in this organization.''-Buggy Buggy knows Robin search protection from underworld forces. So it''s understandable for her to join this force on Toroa. That''s why he uses his Observation haki to sense the woman''s emotion. Robin is a big asset with her ability to read ancient words and her great archeologic knowledge. That''s why big organizations are willing to protect her from WG. But they''ll also discard her if it gets too dangerous. Well, she''ll also leave them if they can''t protect her anymore. They''re using each other, so it''s a fair thing. Robin knows these people aren''t good, so she is willing to leave them. After waiting for some time, the woman returns with a paper. She give it to Buggy and he read the content. It''s written that Robin has run to the Ballywood Kingdom, and was seen there around 4 days ago. Buggy smirks knowing that this information is fake. It''s not only because he senses the woman''s reaction, but also because this information is too strange. It is because as a smart girl, Robin won''t go to Ballywood where the chance to get caught is a lot higher. A big kingdom like Ballywood has manyw enforcers and she''ll get found easier. But even if this information is fake, Buggy doesn''t protest and treat it like it''s real information. He still pays the fee and returns the paper to the woman. "Sigh, she''s moving again, huh? It''s really hard to find a good crew member."-Buggy "H-heee, you want to recruit this girl as your crew member? Won''t it be too dangerous for your crew? She is really wanted and has 79 million bounty you know."-Woman tries to act concerned "Haha, who cares about that. Even though I only have 50 million bounty, but if WG know who I really am, then they will raise it to at least 100 million belly."-Buggy "I-is that so?"-Woman think Buggy is just boasting "Well, it seems I need to go to Ballywood in some days. I will enjoy this town first before going to another ce."-Buggy Buggy leaves the room and goes to explore the town. He has left a clue just now about his identity. A broker like them has worldwide information, and they''ll be able to find it with some work. When Robin finds out about it, Buggy is sure that she wille to him. He might have something that she wants, so she''ll try to meet him. But that is still a possibility even though it''s high. Buggy explores the town and he finds many street performers in this town. He enjoys some performances and even buys some song recordings. To y those, he buys the tool and also the suitable denden mushi. "Hmm, maybe I need to buy denden mushi for my crew. It is important after all. Also, should I recruit a musician, or maybe even a band?"-Buggy ponder about his idea Buggy is still in a denden mushi store, and he is choosing denden mushis now. "Ah, Captain."-Jude "Hmm? Oh, it''s you guys."-Buggy Jude & Mantis suddenly appear and call him. They''ve also bought some girly items even though they already have a lot. "Oi oi oi, you buy essories again. You already have plenty aren''t you?"-Buggy "But they''re really pretty, so we can''t help but to buy them."-Jude "Our treasures aren''t pretty enough for you guys?"-Buggy "This and that is different."-Mantis "Sigh, whatever. Did you find something interesting here? Something that I need to see or know?"-Buggy "Hmm, not rea- Ah! I hear there is a pond that can grant someone''s wish if they throw a coin and pray beside it. A-and, i-if a couple pray there, t-they will be paired forever."-Jude blush "That''s not a mystery, that''s just how the town mayor or a religious group collect money using the pond. Also, you shouldn''t believe in something like that easily."-Buggy "Eeehh~, so it''s fake?"-Mantis get disappointed "You also believe it, huh?"-Buggy sweatdrop Jude seems to be disappointed too, she still has a crush on Buggy and wants to take him there. Buggy has told her that he already has someone he loves to make her give up earlier. But it seems she doesn''t give up and still wants to chase him. ''As long as they haven''t married, I still have the chance. Also, Captain''s girlfriend is a marine. If she keeps being a Marine, then they can''t be together, I still have a chance.''-Jude Mantis realizes this and she sighs at Jude. She also has told Jude to give up on Buggy, but Jude just won''t listen. Buggy''s charisma is just too much to handle. ''I might fall for him too if he is older than me.''-Mantis Buggy didn''t know what these girls are thinking and focused on choosing denden mushi. Buggy buys a normal-sized denden mushi and 4 babies. The normal size will be for their ship, because their range is very far, almost worldwide. While the babies are for his crew tomunicate when they''re on an ind because they have a smaller range. ''As I thought, there''s no ck denden mushi or even white denden mushi. Maybe I''ll find them on Grandline''s ckmarket.''-Buggy After buying denden mushi, the 3 return to their ship. But on the way, Buggy sees a book store and stops by. He buys many books from many types, be it science, fiction, social, everything that this store has. "Why''d you buy books, Captain?"-Jude "To learn, and to relieve my boredom. Books are the best item to relieve it, because I can keep it and read it anytime."-Buggy "Heh, I don''t know you like books."-Mantis "Usually not, but I need some entertainment sometimes, and a book is a good option."-Buggy "Hmm, maybe I''ll try it sometime."-Mantis The 3 pirates finally reach their ship after walking for some minutes. Now, they just need to stay here until Robines to them. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 71 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 49: Marines Disturbance Chapter 49: Marine''s Disturbance Buggy decides to stay on Toroa for 5 days. The reason isn''t just to wait & search for Robin, but also for his crewmates. They need to enjoy some time on thend, not just sailing on the sea every day. Toroa is a rather big town, so they can enjoy themselves here. They have money, so they can spend some in here. Money is made to be enjoyed, not just to be kept. However, they can only enjoy their calm & slow life moment for a day. The next day after they arrived on Toroa, a Marine Unit appear. Even worse, the Marine Unit sees their ship when they arrive. "Tch, just when I want to rx, big trouble arrived. Why won''t they find us while we''re sailing? Sigh, so troublesome."-Buggy "Well, we''re in a big town, so their spies must''ve found us."-Mantis "Sigh, it seems we can''t stay here any longer. Prepare to sail! We can try to get Robin at another time."-Buggy "AYE AYE!"-Cricket "Eh, why? Can''t we just defeat them to solve the problem?"-Jude "No, it won''t solve the problem, it will just make the problem worse. If we defeat this unit, the Marine Base will send a stronger unit or even some units. There will be no end if we keep fighting them."-Buggy "Oh, it''s really a big problem then."-Jude They prepare their ship to sail and they''re ready to fight anytime. The Marine ship also keeps getting closer to them, and now they can see who''s unit is that. Buggy look at the marine leader in that unit, and grin. "Rear Admiral on West Blue, Diez Barrels, huh? This will be interesting."-Buggy grin Buggy has investigated every important Marine officer on West Blue. One such officer is Diez Barrels, a Rear Admiral. What makes Buggy interested is that this guy will be a pirate in the future, he is X-Drake''s father. "You know him, Captain?"-Jude "Yeah, he is one of 5 Rear Admirals on West Blue. Rear Admiral is the highest rank on Blues, so his unit must be rather strong too. This will be a good exercise for us."-Buggy "Captain, everything''s ready, we can sail now."-Cricket "Wait! Let''s y with them from here. Jude, let me show you how to utilize your devil fruit."-Buggy Buggy goes to the ship''s railing and faces the iing Marine ship. The Marines on the battleship look at Buggy confusedly. "They don''t want to run?"-Marine 1 "I don''t know, maybe that guy want to defend the ship?"-Marine 2 point at Buggy "Is he stupid? Did he think just because he has 50 million bounty, he has be invincible?"-Marine 3 "Don''t think too much about it! If he wants to die, then we will give him that. Get closer and bombard them!"-Diez ""Yes!""-Marines The battleship gets closer to the Clown''s ship and it starts to bombard them. Buggy grins and he covered his hands with armament haki. Then he split his hands into 1 cm3 cubes and send them to block the cannonballs. "Look carefully, Jude! Your ash power is more suitable for something like this. You can spread it and cover the ship with your ash. It will block the iing cannonballs with ease. You don''t even need to use haki like me because it won''t injure you."-Buggy "Y-yes."-Jude Buggy blocks the iing cannonballs with ease. With his observation haki, he can see where the cannonballs are and block them. "Re-Rear Admiral Diez, our attacks aren''t working."-Marine Lieutenant "I can see that."-Diez grit his teeth They''ve read from the report that Buggy is a devil fruit user. They know that he is strong, but they ignore the fact that he has blocked the cannonballs attacks from T-Bone''s unit on North Blue before. "Get ashore! We''ll attack them onnd."-Diez The battleship gets ashore and all Marines disembark to thend. Some stay on the battleship in case the Clowns decide to run away. But Buggy doesn''t even n to run away now. He wants to use this battle to train his crew. Besides, their ship won''t be able to outrun a Marine battleship. "Let''s destroy this Marine Unit!"-Cricket "That''s a good spirit. Let''s go!"-Buggy The Clown pirates get down from their ship and face the Marine Unit. "4 vs 58, isn''t this unfair?"-Buggy "Nothing is fair in this world, only power and money matter."-Diez "Indeed."-Buggy grin The Marines & pirates get ready to fight. All civilians whoe after hearing the loud cannon shots now scatter away. They can''t get close to a war between a Marine Unit and a Pirate Crew, or they might be the victims. ""ATTACK!""-Buggy & Diez The marine soldiers rush forward and the pirates also do the same. Buggy draws his new swords, Cricket takes his pistols, Mantis uses her bat, and Jude now decides to just use her hand-to-handbat, utilizing her devil fruit more. Both sides sh and the pirates are clearly above the marine soldiers. They fight the marine soldiers easily and defeat them. Buggy didn''t even need to use his devil fruit and only use his swords. "WHAT''S UP, MARINE? YOU HAVEN''T EAT YOUR BREAKFAST?"-Buggy grin Cricket shoots his pistols to shoot and hit the marines. He moves & jumps around to dodge the attacks while striking the enemies. His fighting skills have be more versatile now after hebines his pistols usage and martial art. Mantis also can easily strike the soldiers with her bat. Her bat is light so she can move it around rather fast. She also aims more on joints or vital areas to give more damage. Mantis also uses her legs to kick, and her movements look like a dance. She spin, do some flips and use many unusual moves to fight. This is the first time she show this kind of fighting style, and it surprises even her crewmates. "When did she start dancing?"-Cricket "I don''t know, she just cooks every day right?"-Buggy Buggy & Cricket are stunned at Mantis'' dance-like fighting style. They are too surprised by this that they let their guard down and almost get hit. But luckily, Jude use her ash to block the attacks. "Captain, Cricket-san, please don''t let your guard down!"-Jude "Oh, sorry about that."-Buggy "Yeah, we''re just too surprised."-Cricket They continue their battle, and now Jude also gets better in her fight & devil fruit usage. She mainly just use her ash to hit by making them into balls. She also ignores defense, as the enemies can''t touch her without haki. It''s okay for now, so Buggy let her ignore the attacks because there''s no haki user among these marines. He will teach haki to her slowly like the other 2. Haki will be very crucial in New World, so it''s not that urgent now. He wants Jude to prioritize her devil fruit mastery & fighting skill for now. The pirates are overwhelming the marines, making Diez & other officers mad. They finally move to fight the pirates themselves. Diez goes for Buggy, while his lieutenant goes for Cricket. The other marines go for Mantis & Jude to gang upon them. "Diez Barrels, did you think you can stop me by yourself?"-Buggy "Don''t get too much of yourself, lowly pirate! Justice will always win."-Diez "Hahahaha, justice will win? Surely justice will win, winning itself is justice."-Buggy grin Buggy rushes to Diez and swings the white sword, Pollux in his right hand. Diez jumps back to avoid the sword and sends a punch at Buggy. Buggy duck down and dodge the punch. "You''re too slow."-Buggy Buggy put his hands on the ground and he use his legs to kick Diez''s chin. Diez got pushed back, but Buggy hasn''t finished. He propels himself up using his hands and gets closer to Diez. "Take this as a reminder to never underestimate your enemy! And also, you are weak."-Buggy smirk Buggy shes both his swords diagonally at Diez''s body in an X shape. The wound that he makes is deep because his swords are very sharp. "Swords'' grade really make a big difference."-Buggy Diez gets defeated very easily, and this makes his subordinates'' morale drop. Clown pirates use this chance to attack them and defeat them easily. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 72 & 73 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 50: Nico Robin Chapter 50: Nico Robin The Clowns have defeated the Marine Unit, so now they''re getting ready to leave before more Marinese. Diez''s Marine Unit also has left the ind and surely has called for reinforcement. But before they sail away, Buggy sense someone is looking at them. He searches for the person and finally sees a little girl hiding behind a tree from far away. ''Robin, huh? She really looks like in the bounty poster. I won''t recognize her without the bounty poster. In fact, I won''t recognize anyone without bounty posters or other sources.''-Buggy For Buggy, everyone in here was a drawing in his past life, but now they were real humans. That''s why Buggy search for many information like bounty posters or bought it from ckmarket. However, some characters are very noticeable. Like when he first saw Shanks, who has red hair and wearing a straw hat. He also knows Shanks from the original''s memory. As for the case with Bellemere, Buggy recognized her through her noticeable hairstyle. He doesn''t remember anyone except her with red hair & Chelsea Hawk cut in One Piece. But he still asked her to make sure of it. As for Robin, he has seen her bounty picture before, so he knows her face. The most noticeable thing from her is her eyes. So even when she wears a cloak to cover her face, Buggy can see her eyes and know that it''s Robin. Robin seems to notice that he has found her, so she run away. "You guys, get ready to leave anytime! I will leave for a moment."-Buggy order his crewmates "Where''d you want to go, Cap-"-Mantis asks Buggy, but he already left "Bastard, I will punch him if he isn''t the Captain."-Mantis has a tickmark and get pissed "You talk like you haven''t hit him many times because he doesn''t eat some vegetables that you''ve cooked."-Cricket sweatdrop Buggy doesn''t like to eat vegetables, especially the green-colored ones. That''s why Mantis always forces him to eat even if she needs to hit him like she is his mother. Also, as a cook, she doesn''t like to see someone waste their food. While Mantis gets pissed at him, Buggy runs very fast and catches up to Robin. He catches her shoulder and surprises her. But then she suddenly cross her hands and some small hands made of flower petals appear on his body. ''She ate the devil fruit, huh?''-Buggy Robin uses her hands to grab him and try to bend his body back. This is her technique to break his spine, and it is very effective. But too bad, she is still too weak to bend Buggy''s body even a little. "You can stop it now, you''re not strong enough to do anything to me currently."-Buggy Robin struggles and tries to release Buggy''s grip on her shoulder. "Don''t struggle too much! You''ll just hurt yourself. Besides, you should know who am I already right now."-Buggy "Buggy The Clown, a pirate with 50 million bounty. Also, a few sources indicate that you were Roger pirates'' apprentice."-Woman voice Suddenly, a woman''s voice is heard, so Buggy looks at the source. It''s the woman in the bar that gave him the fake information. "Please release her, or you''ll really hurt her shoulder."-Woman Buggy release Robin, who then runs to the woman, and hides behind her. "Who are you?"-Buggy "I am Dina, Robin''s mother''s friend. For now, I am her caretaker."-Dina ''Huh? I don''t remember anything about her, is she really Olivia''s friend?''-Buggy (a.n: She is an original character for story purposes) Buggy uses his observation haki and doesn''t feel any malicious intent from Dina. ''At least she''s not intending to hurt Robin or something like that. Maybe my arrival in this world have changed a few things already?''-Buggy "Can I ask, why someone like you want to find Robin? If you''re really Roger Pirates'' ex-apprentice."-Dina "Oi oi oi, I was really an apprentice there, you can ask the other members if you can find them. And about your question, I try to find her because I feel a little guilty to her."-Buggy "Guilty? Why is that?"-Dina "The reason why Ohara get destroyed was because they learn about hidden history right? That history is dangerous for the WG, so they try to eradicate everyone who can uncover it. Before your people on Ohara get exposed, there is a group of people that have found that history."-Buggy "A group of people? Is it-"-Robin "Roger pirates, who have reached thest ind. This is the reason why WG wants to eradicate our crew. It''s not only because Captain Roger has the Pirate King title, but also because of this."-Buggy Robin widens her eyes and gets a little excited now. "T-then, can you-"-Robin "No, I can''t tell you about it. First, I didn''t go to Laugh Tale because I was sick at that time. And second, I won''t tell you even if I went there and know everything."-Buggy "W-why?"-Robin "If you want to find an answer to your question, then find it yourself! Everyone sail to the sea for that reason. Don''t rush the process and try to find your own answer. Maybe you will find a different answer than us or the people of Ohara. The journey that you''ll go through for that answer is just as important as the answer itself."-Buggy ".... I don''t understand."-Robin "You''ll know it in the future when you have your own friends that will sail with you and care for you."-Buggy Robin ponders about it and doesn''t really understand what Buggy means. Well, she hasn''t found any of that, so she doesn''t know the feeling of sailing with friends who care for her. "So, is that why you want to meet her?"-Dina "No, the thing is, I can get you to a safe ce where even WG and Marine can''t get you."-Buggy "What?! Is there really such a ce?"-Dina surprised "Yeah, but we need to leave West Blue for that. If you want to go there, then you need toe with me. I will protect you until that time."-Buggy Dina ponders about it and looks at Robin. She is Olivia''s friend, so she feels responsible to take care of Robin. She doesn''t know whether she can trust Buggy or not, she needs to be careful about this. "You''ve seen my crew of 4 defeating the Marine Unit easily, so there will be no problem when we sail around the West Blue."-Buggy "It''s a matter of trust, not strength. Also, sail around West Blue? What do you mean?"-Dina "Ah, I haven''t told you. My crew will sail around West Blue before we move to South Blue. We will visit every ind and find all things that we can find there. Isn''t it exciting?"-Buggy smile excitedly "E-exciting? Why?"-Dina take a step back "Because we will find many new things and mysteries on those inds. The world is full of mysteries, and I want to find it all."-Buggy said excitedly Dina & Robin see the passion in Buggy''s eyes and know that he really meant what he said. Dina thinks about it and following Buggy seems to be the best thing to do now. With his strength, there are not many who can stop him on West Blue, he can protect them better. The underworld organization where they live now seem to be ready to abandon them anytime, so it''s not safe. "Fine, we will follow you, but I have a requirement."-Dina "What is it?"-Buggy "You can do anything to me, but please don''t touch Robin."-Dina "Huh? What do you mean?"-Buggy blink his eyes many times Buggy look at the trembling Robin and Dina who cover her breast & crotch. Buggy has a dark face and understands what she means now. "Oi, I''m not a pedophile, and you look like a 30+ y.o woman, you''re too old for me."-Buggy said with a dark expression "Old? I AM JUST 34."-Dina get pissed and punch Buggy in the face "AND I AM JUST 17."-Buggy said while flying back and falling to the ground Well, after that, both Dina & Robin agree to join the Clown for a moment until they find a safe ce. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapter 74 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 51: A Couple Chapter 51: A Couple Dina & Robin have decided to join the Clown pirates temporarily until they reach the safe ce that Buggy promised them. "Captain, who-"-Cricket "I''ll exin itter, we need to leave now before Marine or Cipher Pol agentse."-Buggy "Hmm, alright."-Cricket The Clown Pirates leave the ind and sail away to the sea. When they get far from the ind, Buggy introduces Robin & Dina to everyone except Mantis who cook in the kitchen because it''s almost lunch. "Ooh, so this is Nico Robin, the girl who has a higher bounty than you. Hehe, you should be ashamed Captain, you lose to this little girl."-Cricket "Hey, at least I have a bounty, unlike you."-Buggy "T-that''s-"-Cricket is at loss for words and slump down, dejected "But will it be okay for them to join us exploring West Blue? It will be really dangerous."-Jude "Don''t worry, we can protect ourselves at least, as long as the enemy isn''t someone like your Captain."-Dina "You know Captain''s strength?"-Jude "Yes, Robin tried her ability on him before, but he doesn''t move even a little. Robin has defeated some rather strong men in the past with that technique, and everyone was affected. Even when some people weren''t defeated by that, they''ll at least move. He, on the other hand, doesn''t even move, so he is very strong."-Dina "Heh, can you try that technique on me?"-Cricket "W-why''d you want to try it?"-Robin is still shy "To see how far the difference of mine & Captain''s power."-Cricket Robin looks at Dina and Dina looks at Buggy, then Buggy looks at Cricket, and Cricket looks at Jude. "E-eh? Eh? Wh-What?"-Jude is looking around, confused, and making the othersugh "Sure, let him try."-Buggy Dina nod to Robin, so Robin uses the same technique on Cricket. Many small hands appear on Cricket''s body, then the small hands bend his body back. "Eh?"-Cricket Cricket bends to his back like a prawn, and he falls to the floor. He doesn''t break his back though and only gets bent. "OUCH! OUCH! OUCH! This is more painful than I thought."-Cricket "You''re not flexible enough to endure that level of back bending."-Buggy smirk Robin stops her technique, and Cricket tries to fix his posture. Now he knows that he has a big gap with Buggy in physical strength. He is a lot bigger than Buggy, but Buggy is still stronger than him. "Damn, Captain, you need to tell me how you train your body to get that strong in your age."-Cricket "I''ve told you my training menu, and I''ve even shown it to you. You''re just toozy to train that much and prefer to drink your booze or flirt with Mantis."-Buggy "Eh? W-what do you mean flirting with Mantis?"-Cricket get a little flustered "Don''t think that I don''t know it! You''re often went together with her to the inds that we''ve visited. Then at night, you two will climb the crow nest and have s-"-Buggy can''t finish his words because Cricket cover his mouth "CAPTAIN, THIS IS SUCH A GOOD DAY ISN''T IT? HAHAHA, YOU ALSO LOOK AWESOME, SO WHY DON''T WE TRAIN TOGETHER LATER? HAHAHA."-Cricket stop Buggy from saying another word Dina smirk at Cricket, Jude is blushing and covers her face with her hands, while Robin does not understand it. (She is still 8 y.o, folks.) "Food''s ready guys, hurry up and eat it!"-Mantis call from the kitchen "Oh, the food''s ready, let''s eat everyone, you must be really hungry now."-Cricket said while pulling Buggy to the kitchen. Buggy just let himself get dragged to the kitchen to save energy. The others follow them to the kitchen and they all eat their food. There''s a little awkwardness before they eat, but it is solved quickly when they taste Mantis'' cooking. After lunch, Buggy tells Cricket to move out of his room, so Dina & Robin can sleep there. Cricket will sleep in an empty storage room, they just need to put the bed, and it will be a bedroom. "Captain-san, maybe you need to buy a new bed for that room. Something that has more durability and won''t make any noise when used."-Dina smile mischievously "You''re right, and we will need some thick cloth to make the room soundproof."-Buggy Cricket gets really embarrassed and can''t say anything. Jude is blushing hard, while Robin just drinks her juice. As for Mantis, she is still clueless and doesn''t know what they''re talking about. "What are you guys talking about? Why''d his new room need soundproof?"-Mantis "Hihihi, it''s because there will be lots of noisese from that room, so we need to reduce those."-Dina "Noises?"-Mantis "Yes, noises. Although it will mostly be someone else'' noises though, the noises of pleasure."-Dina "Huh?"-Mantis Mantis still doesn''t get it, but just a secondter she understands it. She turns her head to Cricket who plop his head on the table, defeated. Then she looks at the other''s reaction and her gaze finally falls on Buggy who grins mischievously. "C-Captain, y-y-you-"-Mantis point at Buggy with shaken hand "What? It''s not my fault, I was just about to take a pee that night, and I saw someone sneaking out from her room and climb the crow nest. It happened numerous times after that, making me need to hold my pee and even use bottles when i''m at my limit. So you should thank me for not disturbing you."-Buggy Mantis get redder & redder with steaming out from her head. "Well, you two are adults, so there''s no problem. It''s just that you need to mind the ce more."-Buggy Mantis plop on the floor defeated too like Cricket. The others get out of the room and leave Cricket & Mantis there. Jude runs off to the front deck, she wants to train and clear her mind. Buggy takes Dina & Robin to tour around the ship so they''ll know the rooms. Meanwhile, Cricket & Mantis are sitting face to face, but they don''t say anything for a while. Their faces are dead and their eyes are dull. "Did you know that he know it?"-Mantis said with a dead voice "No, he just said it some minutes ago."-Cricket "Sigh, it will be awkward with them now."-Mantis "..... I think we need to be open with them and tell the truth. Captain must''ve said it because he''s disappointed that we didn''t even tell him anything. It''s not like we do something wrong, he just wants us to be honest with the crew."-Cricket "..... Sigh, I think you''re right. Let''s tell them at dinner."-Mantis Cricket & Mantis agree, then they stand up and do what they need to do. Mantis wash the kitchenware, while Cricket moves his stuff to the new room. Then at dinner, they finally speak to everyone. "Well, we''ll be honest and announce this to you all."-Cricket "Cricket & I are dating. We start it after the North Pole exploration. Sorry for not saying anything, especially you, Captain."-Mantis ""*p p p* Congrattion.""-Everyone "I''m not really bothered by it. I just want you guys to be more open with your rtionship, so you''ll be morefortable in your activities."-Buggy Buggy''s reason for making the new couple publicizes their rtionship is so that the others can help them if something happens. A rtionship isn''t a straight way, so there will be some troubles in the future. If no one knows about it, they won''t be able to help the couple. Furthermore, they''re in the same crew, so the effect will be more dangerous. And as pirates, a little problem with their feeling can cost them their life. "Anyway, this is worth a celebration, so LET''S HAVE A PARTY!"-Buggy ""YEAH!""-Everyone Everyone then has a party for the new couple. This is a good day for every one of them. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapter 75 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 52: Tune Island Chapter 52: Tune Ind "Hey Captain, it seems your decision to make them announce their rtionship is wrong," said Jude. "Yeah, it seems to be a fatal mistake. I should''ve just stayed silent," replies Buggy. Buggy & Jude are watching Cricket & Mantis flirting while eating on the front deck. Those 2 have behaved like that since they announce their rtionship. Flirting everywhere and every time without restrain. Now Buggy starts to regret what he did to make them open with their rtionship. He can only watch others being lovey-dovey while he can''t. He hasn''t seen Bellemere for weeks now, and these 2 really make him jealous. "Captain, maybe we can be like that too," said Jude with eyes full of hope. "Sigh, don''t bring this up again, Jude. I''ve made my point clear, right?" Buggy sigh. "I know, but I really don''t want to give up," Jude said firmly. "Do as you please, but it won''t work." Buggy goes to the rear deck to train. He has reached a good level in his devil fruit mastery. He feels like he''ll achieve something soon, so he keeps training hard every day. The Clown pirates have sailed on the sea for 10 days now. They deliberately sail longer on the sea to avoid detection. Buggy knows that some people would know that Robin is with them, so he needs to be careful. They also have created trouble with a Rear Admiral, so it''s better to hide from the light for a moment. Buggy also takes this chance to make his crew gets closer with Dina & Robin. Some hours after he started training, Mantis call him. She says their supplies will run out in 2 days, so they need to refill them. Buggy decides to find an ind now and finish their hiding. The tension with Marine should''ve lowered a bit too. They go to the nearest ind from their position. The ind is Tune Ind, a ce with many musicians. Buggy even has a hunch that this ind is Brook''s homnd. But he''s not that sure too. When he thinks about Brook, Buggy gets an idea to recruit Brook. He knows Brook''s location and he will pass that area after he builds his ship on Water 7. Buggy likes Brook''s character and always enjoys what that skeleton does in Straw Hat pirates. But even if he like Brook as a member of Straw Hat, he can''t let Brook suffer 20 more years of loneliness. ''Guess I''ll recruit him. Luffy can find another musician for his crew.'' Buggy decided to recruit Brook in the future. The Clown pirates reach Tune ind at night. So they decide to rest on the ship and go to the town tomorrow. The next day, they go to the town and explore it. Jude stays on the ship to guard it now while the others are exploring. Cricket & Mantis buy supplies, while Dina & Robin buy their necessities. Buggy goes to a broker like usual to buy information. He has bought the information, and Buggy read the papers. The Cipher Pol & Marine have made some moves in thest few days like his prediction. Then he finds a piece of interesting information. His crew got some new bounties. Well, only him & Cricket, not everyone. Buggy ''The Clown'': 63 million Mont nc ''Chestnut'' Cricket: 19 million They haven''t got in touch with the world because they didn''t buy any news from news coo to avoid detection. So these 2 new bounties really surprise him, although it is still in his prediction. Their bounties aren''t much, but that''s for Grandline standard. For West Blue, those bounties are high enough. The Marines here must''ve used their standard to raise Buggy''s bounty and give Cricket''s bounty. Well, the bounty on Blue Seas doesn''t matter for Buggy. The real game start on Grandline, Blues are just openings. So Buggy will prepare his crew before the real game start. He read the information again, and luckily the news about Robin & Dina being on their ship hasn''t spread. It means they can take it easy for some time. Hopefully, they can hide it until they leave West Blue, but that sounds too much. Buggy leave after asking for copies of the bounty posters. The others might not hear it yet, so he''ll tell them. It will make them happy, especially Cricket. Before he returns, Buggy decides to explore the town. He hears musicing from almost every building. Almost everyone here knows and can y musical instruments or sing. Buggy walks around and hardly finds any unique product that he likes. All those unique products are musical instruments, and he can''t y music at all. ''After exploring this town, I don''t feel happy but depressed instead. These people sound like they''re just flexing their musical ability. It sounds like they insult me for not being able to y music.'' Buggy has a depressed expression. Buggy ends his exploration in the town and returns to his ship. The others have returned before him. They want to greet him but stop when they see him in a bad mood. Buggy goes to his room and slump on the bed. Mantis just cooks Buggy''s favorite food to lift his mood again. His favorite food is strawberry ice cream. Buggy eat it after it''s ready, and his mood lifted again. "So, why''re you in the bad mood before?" Mantis asks Buggy. "Everyone in the town can y music, but I can''t," replied Buggy. "..... That''s it?" Mantis asks after a moment of silence. "What do you mean ''That''s it''? I''ve trained to sing in the past, but I was just really bad. Then I tried to y guitar, but it was still bad even after 3 years of training." Buggy tells them the sad story of his past life. He bes depressed again remembering that. Luckily the ice cream is plenty, so he can eat more to lift his mood. "Music aside, I''ll never think that your favorite food is ice cream. Furthermore, a strawberry vor," said Dina. "What''s wrong with ice cream and strawberry? They''re good. The coldness, softness, sweetness, and sourness make it tastes really good. I lived in a tropical country with a hot daily temperature, so ice cream really tastes good for me." Buggy has glitter on his eyes while exining the taste. "Hihihi, you''re so cute," said Dina. "Oi, I''m a man, so don''t call me cute! Call me awesome! HAHAHAHA." Buggyugh loudly, his mood has returned. After his mood return, Buggy shows the bounty posters to them. Surprisingly, none of them have heard about this at all. They''re too focused on exploration & buying supplies before. The Clown pirates have a party after that to celebrate their new bounties. 63 and 19, make them have a total bounty of 82 million. It''s really good for a small crew like them who have just operated on Blues so far. The next day, they leave Tune Ind and go to their next destination. They will move rather fast now so they can leave West Blue faster. They can''t hide & protect Robin & Dina if they take too long on their West Blue exploration. Their next destination is Kano Country. The country that is run by a pirate crew, Happo Navy. Their leader is Don Chinjao, someone with a bounty of more than 500 million. Buggy decides to go there first to avoid trouble at the end. Happo Navy is the strongest group on West Blue now. They are a potential danger for his crew, so Buggy won''t leave them behind. He doesn''t want to explore West Blue with anxiousness. So by visiting Kano Country, he will know the exact situation with Happo Navy. He will know if they''re hostile or not. He''ll also know if they have the potential to attack his crew. Buggy look at the horizon and said, "I hope there won''t be any trouble. But if there''s something, then I''ll destroy them. Even Don Chinjao won''t be able to stop me." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 76 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 53: Kano Country Chapter 53: Kano Country Clown Pirates arrive in Kano Country after 2 days. They don''t need to dock their ship on the hidden coast. They can just use the normal port here. Well, not really normal, but a special port for pirates. There are many pirate ships on the coast. It is because the Country itself is governed by a pirate crew. So pirates & criminals can roam freely here. The Marine & WG can''t meddle in this, because Kano Country is affiliated with WG. Only when the pirates leave the ind, will the Marine & WG chase them. Buggy looks at the port town and gets reminded of something. ''This town looks like an ancient Chinese kind of town. Wait! It''s more like those towns from Wuxia novel or manga- no, manhua? Eh, or manhwa? Ah, whatever.'' No matter what it is called, the town looks like a Chinatown. Buggy can even see tall mountains like what is described in those wuxia novels. ''Will there be cultivators who fly on their swords here?'' Buggy thinks of useless stuff while they get closer to the ind. This is not a wuxia novel, so there won''t be cultivators. A fact that Buggy ignore for his amusement. They dock at the port and unsurprisingly the authority asks them to pay the parking fee. They pay it to avoid trouble so they can explore the ind freely. The Clowns leave the ship to explore the country. Only Dina & Robin stay on the ship to hide. Kano is a big country, so there must be spies everywhere. Buggy now goes to the broker with Jude. She said she want to learn how to gather information. Buggy teaches her basic level information gathering skills. They go to a bar and buy information. Jude watches as Buggy buys the information. Then after they buy the information, Buggy takes Jude to the ck market. He teaches her the signs and how to enter the ck market. Jude is awed by the ck market''s system and sold items. But she is also scared when she sees unusual items. ckmarket is beyond her understanding. "This ce is called ck market because of this. They sell illegal or unusual stuff. So don''t hope to see nice things in here," says Buggy to Jude. "I-I understand," replies Jude. They leave after Buggy exins some important things about the ck market to Jude. They explore the town on the ''surface'' and Jude sees a big difference. "The normal market seem very nice after I saw the ck market. But the normal market doesn''t have many items that are only sold on the ck market." Jude ponders about the difference. "ckmarket sold illegal items, while normal market sold legal items. They also have different customers so their atmosphere is different. You''ll get used to it after you try it some times." "Leave it to me, Captain. In the future, you won''t need to go to the ck market again. I will do it for you," says Jude "Yeah, I leave it to you." Buggy & Jude walk around the town again. They''re still in the port town now. There is another ce that they haven''t check, the Capital. Kano Country is quite big and they have some towns on the ind. The Clown pirates want to explore every town in the country. It will take a few days, but that''s not a problem. They explore the towns for 3 days. But they need to stay longer after Buggy wants to explore the mountains & forest. The crew just let him do what he wants because they can''t stop him. Buggy goes to the mountains and climbs them one by one to the peaks. "99 mountain with various altitudes. This is a good exercise to gain strength & agility. Hehe, I''ll climb all these mountains to their peaks. Then I''ll soar to heaven," says Buggy on a peak while spreading his hands. "That''s what a Wuxia protagonist and characters always said, right? Soaring to the heaven or something on that line." Buggy ponders if he is correct. It has been 2 years, so he forget a few things from the earth. Buggy continues his attempt to climb the mountains. He always climbs them from the bottom to the peak. The mountains are small but tall. So their sides are made of cliffs. He climbs the cliffs by just using his hands & feet. Then he will climb down by hand & feet instead of jumping. He is not strong enough to jump from the mountain top. Climbing the mountains take a longer time than he predicted. But Buggy''s crew aren''t troubled by it. They know their captain likes this kind of thing, so they won''t stop him. Well, they can''t stop him even if they try, after all. The crew will send food & drinks to Buggy every day after he calls through denden mushi. He needs a lot of energy to climb the mountains. So Mantis cooks the food with high nutrition value. After 5 days, he has climbed 25 mountains. Buggy climb 5 mountains every day. So with 99 mountains, he will finish in 20 days. "I''ve got the tricks to climb faster, but that''s not my aim. I will still climb 5 mountains a day, but I will raise the difficulty." On the 6th day, Buggy climbs the mountain with a boulder tied to his waist. It is very difficult, but he still can do it. He grins and keeps climbing with the weight tied on him. His attempt piqued the interest of other people, even the Happo Navy. Many people have tried to climb all the mountains, and only a few have seeded. But the crazy ones like Buggy who add more weight when he climbs are even rarer. Seeing their Captain work really hard, the other Clowns also train harder now. While Buggy climbs the mountain, his crew also train on their own. They don''t want to ck off while their captain is working hard. "Yahoho, a brat that is crazy enough to add weight on his mountain climbing. Do you know who he is?" Don Chinjao says after hearing his subordinate''s report. "Yes, he is Buggy ''The Clown'', a pirate with a bounty of 63 million. He is the captain of his own crew, the Clown Pirates. Their vice-captain also has 19 million on his head. They are rookie pirates that have just sailed for a few weeks. Furthermore, they came from North Blue." Chinjao''s subordinate exins about Buggy. "They''ve just sailed for a few weeks, but already have such bounties. They''ve even crossed from North Blue to West Blue. Interesting, very interesting. Take me to see that kid!" Chinjao orders his subordinates. "Yes." Don Chinjao and his subordinates then go to Buggy''s location. When they arrive, Buggy has climbed down the mountain. He almost reaches the bottom and he senses a strong presence there. He looks down and sees Don Chinjao at the bottom. When Buggy reaches the bottom, Chinjaoes up to him. "Brat, why did you do all of this? I understand why you want to climb the peaks, but why did you add weight?" Chinjao asks Buggy. "It''s not difficult enough. Just climbing the mountains isn''t difficult enough for me." Buggy''s answer surprise Chinjao a little. "It''s not difficult enough? Do you know just how many people failed to climb the mountains in the past?" asks Chinjao. "I don''t know and I don''t care. What I know is that I can do it and the normal way isn''t enough for me. To be strong, I need to surpass my limit. That''s why I added weight to reach and surpass my limit," says Buggy while smiling. Chinjao widens his eyes a little because he feels somethinging out from Buggy. He looks around and no one else senses it like him. Even Buggy doesn''t feel anything nor realizes it. ''It is still dormant, but it certainly there,'' thinks Chinjao. Chinjao grins and says, "Then how if we make a deal?" ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 77 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 54: Mountain Climbing Chapter 54: Mountain Climbing Chinjao suddenly wants to offer a deal to Buggy. "What deal?" asks Buggy. "How many mountains that you climb in a day?" Chinjao asks back. "So far I only climb 5 per day. It''s the 7th day now, and I''ve climbed 34. I need to climb one more today." Buggy answers Chinjao''s question. "How about the weight?" "It''s 100 kg now, yesterday I use 80 kg." "Hmm, 20 kg a day, huh? Alright, this is the deal. I want you to add 20 kg for every mountain and you still need to climb 5 mountains a day. If you can do it, then I''ll give you the Hashoken manual." Chinjao''s offer surprise his subordinates & Buggy. "CHINJAO-SAMA!? This is-" Chinjao''s subordinate wants to talk, but Chinjao cut him off. "I know what I''m doing," says Chinjao "What if I can''t?" asks Buggy. "Then you will be my subordinate," says Chinjao while grinning. Buggy thinks about it and looks at Chinjao. Then Buggy sees his crewmatese and want to asks them. But suddenly he sees Chinjao''s men surround his crewmates slowly. ''This old man, he will use my crewmates to force me to ept the challenge. Tsk, this is the worst. Now I can only ept it.'' "Fine, I''ll do it. But we will start tomorrow because I''ve climbed 4 today." Buggy tries to bargain. He will climb more mountains today if Chinjao agrees. "Alright, we can start tomorrow. But you need to stop climbing today, so you''ll have 65 mountains left. It''s the perfect number for 5 mountains a day, right? You will climb for 13 days from tomorrow." Chinjao grins, he knows Buggy''s n. Buggy clicks his tongue and can only ept it. Chinjao''s group then leaves the area, so there''s only the Clown Pirates now. They ask what happened just now, so Buggy exins it to them. They get surprised and feel guilty about Buggy. If they don''te, Buggy won''t need to ept the challenge. "No, they''ll still threaten me using you. This is their country, so they can do what they want here." Buggy calms his crew. "So, what should we do now?" asks Cricket. "I''ll do the challenge, that''s the only way. We can''t run away now, because they must''ve prepared for that. So I want you guys to train hard and be ready for any situation. As for this challenge, just believe in me. This is not something that I can''t do," says Buggy. Buggy then gives them some instructions if some situations arise. They understand the instructions and think those are the best solutions now. Then they discuss more ns that they might need. After the discussion, Buggy eat and rest. He needs to save his energy for tomorrow. He will defeat Chinjao and embarrassed that senile old man. ''Even without his drill, he is still so arrogant. But I will return that to you and you will feel very shamed after 13 days. I will also take that Hashoken from you.'' Buggy swear in his heart. Buggy knows that Chinjao must''ve heard of him after he climbed more than 30 mountains. That guy will also know that he is a fresh rookie with a high bounty. It''s rare to find a rookie like Buggy on Blues. That''s why Chinjao is targetting Buggy to join Happo Navy. This is Happo Navy''s home ground, so Buggy can''t do as he please here. Happo Navy is supported by Kano Country''s royal family, so they can do as they please. The royal family will be more than happy to get a strong crew under them. "20 kg per mountain, with the base weight of 100 kg. That means thest climbing will be 1.400 kg, 1.4 tons. That''s very heavy for the current me. My best weight lifting is 1000 kg, and that''s just for one lifting." Buggy ponder about the weight. Buggy thinks more about it and he finds a trick that might help him. He will still use his own power, but if he''s pinched, he''ll just use his trick. Buggy ns some more things before he goes to sleep. The next day, many peoplee to watch Buggy. They heard the news from the Chinjao family. Those guys want to make this into some kind of event. They even start to bet on Buggy''s sess or failure. They open betting for every mountain that Buggy climb. Buggy tells his crewmates to bet on his sess every time. They agree and bet 1 million, for the first round. "Yahoho, your crewmates really believe that you will seed," says Chinjao who has juste. "Of course, a crew needs to have full belief in their Captain," Cricket answers instead of Buggy. "If you have full belief in him, then you need to bet all your wealth," says Chinjao while smirking. "If we bet with all our wealth, then you won''t be able to pay everything. Besides, this is still the first round, and the bets are still low." Mantis smirk too at Chinjao. "Whatever then. Now, let''s start this challenge," says Chinjao. Chinjao''s mene with weight for Buggy. This is a 120 kg weight because this is the first mountain. Some men help Buggy to tie the weight on his body to make sure it doesn''t fall. Then Buggy start to climb the mountain with the 120 kg weight. Many people bet on Buggy''s failure, except Buggy''s crew & Chinjao family. Chinjao still believes Buggy can take this challenge because it''s just 20 kg more from yesterday. Buggy climbs the rocky cliff with quite an ease, although it''s harder than yesterday with heavier weight. But it''s still doable, and Buggy can finish it with quite an ease. Then Buggy climb the next 3 mountains with 140 kg, 160kg, and 180 weights. It is harder than before, but Buggy can climb it with some effort too. Increasing the weight after just climbing one mountain is very hard. Buggy can even climb with a 200 kg weight in thest mountain. He needs higher effort for it and climbs slower, but it''s still doable for Buggy. He doesn''t need to use any trick on his climbing today. Buggy really feels his growth in this one day. So maybe this challenge isn''t that bad for him. His crew & Chinjao family also get some profit from the bet. So it''s good for all of them. After he finished the climbing, Buggy eat a lot of food that Mantis cook. He needs to replenish all the energy that he spent today. He never felt so tired like this since he arrived in this world 2 years ago. "Hehe, this is not so bad. I surpassed my limit many times in just one day. With mine & my crew''s freedom at stake, I can exert more hidden power that I couldn''t ess before," says Buggy while looking at his hands that have bruises from his climbing. "It''s good that you can grow strong, but this is still the first day. Normally, it will be impossible to grow strong really fast. But you''re quite abnormal, so we can put that aside," says Mantis "Oi, what do you mean by that?" Buggy p the air. "What''s your weight record, Captain?" asks Mantis, ignoring Buggy''s question. "1 ton," answers Buggy. "Hmm, so it will be very difficult around 1 ton. Maybe it will start at 900 kg. Do you have any n for that?" asks Mantis "Yeah, don''t worry. Also, I have another n that needs your help, especially Dina & Robin. You guys return to the ship and tell them my n," says Buggy. Dina & Robin aren''t here, they need to hide in the ship. So Buggy whispers his n to Cricket, Mantis, & Jude. They all get surprised, but then they giggle sinisterly. Just what kind of n that Buggy made? ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 78 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 55: Just Keep Climbing Chapter 55: Just Keep Climbing Buggy continues to climb the mountains with added weight. Now he climbs with 220 kg weight tied to him. The weight is heavier than yesterday, but Buggy can climb faster now. It''s because he has rested and has more energy than when he climb with 200 kg weight yesterday. First climbing is always easier thanst climbing because he hasn''t got tired. But there is another problem with heavier weight. It gets harder to find a ce to hold when he climbs. He needs to find strong holding that won''t break with all the weights from his 60 kg body plus 220 kg added weight. Buggy keeps climbing and finally reaches the peak in a little more than an hour. The way down is easier for him and he reaches the bottom in half an hour. The total time for the 1st mountain is almost 2 hours. Then he goes for the next mountain with 240 kg. It''s harder than before, but Buggy can finish it in two and half an hour. Then he climb the 3rd, 4th, and 5th mountain sessfully with a slower time. He finishes when the sky has be dark, around 7 PM. He even needs a shlight to climb thest mountain so that he can see the cliff. It''s harder, but he can pull it off without any ident. After he finishes the climb, Buggy gathers with his crew to eat. Mantis has cooked a lot today for Buggy. He will need a lot of food to fill his empty energy. "Captain, this is still the 2nd day and it''s already taking this long for you to finish. Will this be alright?" asks Jude to Buggy. "Don''t worry, I deliberately make my time slower today. I try to find the best pace to climb, that''s why my time is slow this time. Tomorrow, I will finish it before the sky turn dark," answers Buggy. They continue to eat, then they return to their ship and sleep. They wake up in the morning, and Buggy eats a lot again for breakfast. Today will be the 3rd day of the challenge. Buggy goes to the site and orders his crew to just train on their own. They don''t need to worry about him because he will not fail. They just need toe at lunch and after he finishes climbing. Buggy arrives at the first mountain that has more people surrounding it this time. He sees the Happo Navy group and another group beside them. Buggy knows this new group from the information that he gathered, Niho Navy. Niho Navy is another Navy fleet of Kano Country. They''re said to be as strong as Happo Navy, or at least around that level. Buggy even remembers that Chinjao wants to join forces with Niho Navy by arranging a marriage between Sai and Uholisia. ''What''re these guys doing here?'' thinks Buggy while preparing himself to climb. "So this is the guy who will climb all the mountains with added weight?" says an old man from the Niho Navy group. Buggy knows who this old man is. He is the current Admiral of Niho Navy, Jijilisia. He is the father of Chichilisia, and grandfather of Uholisia. He is older than Chinjao, But he still looks strong. Jijilisia is looking at Buggy and tries to gauge his strength. Buggy ignores the old man and starts to tie the weight on his body. He tries to lift it and check its weight to make sure the Happo Navy doesn''t tamper with the weight. "Are you sure you can climb all these mountains, kid?" asks Jijilisia. "Yeah, I will climb all your mountains even with added weight." Buggy says with confident eyes and doesn''t even sound polite. Jijilisia is taken aback by Buggy''s confidence. There aren''t many people who have that kind of confidence. Jijilisia knows it''s not Buggy''s arrogance, but pure confidence to finish this challenge. Buggy then starts to climb at a faster pace than yesterday. The group of people below is looking at Buggy as he climbs up. Jijilisia also looks at him, then talks to Chinjao. "Chinjao, are you sure you want to bet our Hashoken in this challenge?" asks Jijilisia. "Why''d you ask like that?" Chinjao asks back. "I have a feeling that he will seed to finish this challenge. Those eyes, I''ve only seen a few people who have those eyes. I''m sure you''ve seen it too in the past," says Jijilisia. "That''s why we need to get him on our side. We need to get him while he is still just a seedling. That way, we can nurture him for our advantage," says Chinjao. "You don''t understand. Someone like him won''t ever listen to us." "But at least we can get him on our side." Chinjao is still persistent to get Buggy on their side. Jijilisia just sighs and leaves with his group. He knows Chinjao wants to strengthen Happo Navy now. After Chinjao lost his drill, Happo Navy''s strength has decreased significantly. That''s why Chinjao wants to strengthen it again by recruiting Buggy. Buggy is a promising rookie pirate, after all. Buggy doesn''t know what happen below and just focuses on climbing. He can climb easier than yesterday even though the added weight is heavier. But he has got the feeling and can climb easier now. He climb with 320 kg for the first mountain and finish in 1,5 hours. He climbs the next 4 mountains at a simr time with thest one in 2 hours. So his total time today is around 10 hours. He starts at 7 AM and finishes at 5 PM. Of course, it surprised everyone because he can climb faster with heavier weight. But it doesn''t matter because he still needs a long time to finished. Besides, this is still the 3rd day, there are still 10 days to go. Buggy climbs again the next day and of course, it is more difficult than before. But he still gets the pace and climbs quite fast. He finish climbing all 5 mountains in 11 hours, just 1 hour longer than yesterday. Then at the next day, Buggy finished in around 11 hours again. Chinjao now feels a little worried about Buggy''s pace. At this pace, Buggy might finish the challenge easily. So he prepare something. Chinjao calls his men and orders them to tamper Buggy''s added weight. They just need to add a little weight on the weight. They''ll add 1 kg first, then 2 kg, then 3 or 4 kg for each mountain. "Increase the weight slowly so he won''t realize it. There are 8 days to go, so the umted weight will be heavy enough on thest day. We will make sure that he failed," orders Chinjao. "Yes." Chinjao''s men leave to do their tasks. Chinjao feels a little regret now. He doesn''t regret the tampering, but he regrets that he doesn''t tamper with the weight sooner. If he knows Buggy will make it to the 5th day, he will tamper it from the first day. Chinjao thought that Buggy won''t even pass the 3rd day and at most 4th day. But this is already the 5th day, and Buggy''s pace is very good. "I will make sure that my Happo Navy gets stronger. Curse you, Garp, for taking my drill from me. I will hold this grudge even to your descendants," says Chinjao while clenching his fist in anger. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 79 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 56: Tampered Weights Chapter 56: Tampered Weights This is the 6th day of Buggy''s mountain climbing with added weight. He goes to the location and checks the weight. He feels that nothing is wrong with the weight, so he ties it to his body. If Buggy has a system like normal other worlder, his system will detect that his weight has been tampered with. It has been added with another 1 kg weight. So the weight is 621 kg, a slight addition that Buggy miss to realize. He starts to climb the mountain, and his pace is the same as yesterday. He doesn''t show any difference in his climbing even with a 21 kg weight addition. Buggy''s growth is very fast that it scares even Chinjao. ''How can this kid keep climbing with such ease like this every day? He used all his power to climb up, but it''s like he always has the energy to climb again and again. This is not just a weight lifting, you know," thinks Chinjao warily. Climbing a mountain cliff with weight is different from just weightlifting. It is a lot more difficult because their holding ces are very small. A single mistake can make Buggy fall from high altitude. But even though it''s different, it is still connected. Buggy can lift a deadweight of 1000 kg and lift 500 kg for some repetition. The 500 kg is more important because it''s his threshold. He can lift 500 kg repeatedly, so it can help him climb using up to 500 kg weight with more ease. The difficulty will raise after that 500 kg. But he can lift to 1000 kg, so that might be his limit. Above 1000 kg is a new territory that he never reach. He never lifts more than 1 ton, so he knows it will be very difficult. It''s been a long time since he work this hard to surpass his physical limit. Buggy climb the first mountain without any problem. It''s just that his time is slower than yesterday. It takes him 2.5 hours to finish the first mountain. He needs half an hour more than yesterday. Buggy doesn''t think much and continues on the 2nd mountain. The Happo Navy has added 2 kg more on this weight. So now the weight is 643 kg, 3 kg heavier than the agreement. Buggy doesn''t realize it again, because the 2 kg is very lowpared to the 640 kg. He ties the weight on his body, and he starts climbing again. Now he finishes it in 2.5 hours again. The next 3 mountains also have some additional weights that make them heavier than the agreements. The 3rd weight bes 666 kg, the 4th weight bes 688 kg, and the 5th weight bes 711 kg. Buggy doesn''t realize it at all because the added weight increases slowly. However, he can finish climbing that day even if he needed 13 hours. He starts at 7 AM and finishes at 8 PM. "Captain, your time has slowed down again," says Jude while eating together with the crew in their ship. "Yeah, it became more difficult since I used 600 kg weight. It will just get harder from now on and my time will increase too," says Buggy while eating his roasted meat. "Will this be alright? Do you have any n?" asks Dina. "Well, the only thing that I can think of is to start earlier. I will start to climb at 4 AM. The first climbing is always the easiest climb of the day. So I can climb easier even if the sun hasn''t risen. It''s better to do the first climb in dark rather than thest climb," says Buggy. "If you think that''s the best, then we will follow you. Just make sure to tell us if you feel that it will be impossible. We will think of a way to run away from here. So you don''t need to force yourself to finish this," says Cricket to Buggy. "Heh, don''t worry, I will finish this challenge," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy then goes to his room after he finishes his meal. He needs to rest soon to save energy for tomorrow. His crewmates are still in the dining room and discuss their backup n. "Captain won''t quit from this challenge, because our safety is at stake here. But at least, we need to have a backup n if something happens," says Mantis. "The best thing, well, the only thing that we can do if something happens is running away from here," says Cricket. "I know, but we need to n how we will run away. This is the enemy''s home ground and they have a lot of troops. So we need to n our escape carefully," says Mantis. "Well, the escape n is needed even if the Captain wins the challenge. Happo Navy won''t just ept their loss and will try to get us," says Dina while drinking her coffee. "You''re right. Even Captain has told us about this and gave us a n," says Jude while remembering Buggy''s n. "Then, we just need to use that n. His escape n is really good and the sess rate is high. We just need to increase the scale and n the details," says Dina. "You''re right, that n is really good," says Mantis. "Alright then, Dina & Robin, I want you guys to use more of that item to increase the scale. Jude, I want you to find the best route for escape. We won''t be able to stay on West Blue too long after this, so we will find the fastest way to South Blue like what Captain said. "Mantis, I want you to just focus on cooking high-nutrient food for Captain. He will need a lot of energy every day for his mountain climbing. Meanwhile, I will keep an eye on Captain when he climbs. If something happens, I will contact you guys immediately. However, you guys still need to train and prepare for any situation," Cricket instructs the others. They all nod and understand it. They immediately do what they need to do while the sky is dark. Dina & Robin leave the ship and move stealthily to avoid detection from Happo Navy''s spies. Mantis is preparing Buggy''s food for tomorrow. Jude is trying to find the best route for escaping from Happo Navy. Cricket is training on the deck while guarding the ship. The next morning, Buggy wake up at 3 AM. Mantis has prepared breakfast for him, so he eats it. Then he does some warm-up before he goes to the first mountain with Cricket. Buggy feels something is different with his crew, but it is not something bad so he ignores it. ''Maybe they train hard when I sleep. Well, that''s a good thing,'' thinks Buggy. Around the first mountain, many people have gathered. It''s just 4 AM, but the crowd has been formed there. The number of people also increased a lot now. Maybe it''s because Buggy has started to struggle with his climbing. "Cricket, bet higher from now on. With these many people, we can get a lot more money," Buggy instructs Cricket. "You''re right, these people seem to want to see you fail. So they will bet on it," says Cricket while looking around. "Yeah, but I will not fail. So they will need to lose their excitement and money," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy then goes to take the weight that has been prepared. His first weight is 720 kg, or at least that''s the agreement. But in reality, his first weight is 733 kg. Buggy doesn''t realize the 12 kg because yesterday he use 711 kg from 700 kg agreement weight. So the cheating weight is just 2 kg now. Buggy wears his head shlight and gets into position. "Let''s do this!" ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 80 & 81 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 57: 99 Mountains Chapter 57: 99 Mountains Buggy climbs the next mountains without any serious problem except time. The increased weights have slowed him down significantly since the 6th day with more than 600 kg. His climbing time keeps getting slower, so he climbs earlier each day. Then when the added weight reach 1000 kg, the game changed. It bes very hard to even lift the weight. But Buggy needs to climb with the weight. It is still doable because Buggy still can lift 1000 kg weight. But the problem is the holding ce when he climbs. He can''t even start to climb because the rock that Buggy use as a holding broke. The rock can''t hold the 1000 kg weight that obviously has been tampered with. The weight should be 1000 kg, but it weighs 1080 kg now. Buggy doesn''t realize it because the weight got tampered with slowly. Now Buggy is trying to find a way to climb. He walks around to find a good spot with strong rocks to climb. He doesn''t find any, but he gets an idea. ''If I can''t find it, I will make it,'' thinks Buggy while grinning. Buggy takes his twin Kopis swords and holds them in reverse. He covers them with haki and stabs them to the rock cliff and climbs it. As for his feet, Buggy also covers them with haki and he kicks his toes to the rock and makes holes for a foothold. Buggy can climb easier now with strong ces to hold. Even with a heavier weight, he can climb easier than before because he has solid holding ces. With strong holding, Buggy can exert more power on each step. Buggy''s pace increases and it surprises the audience. They thought he won''t be able to climb this one, but he can climb faster instead. Chinjao also gets surprised, but for another reason. ''That brat, he can use haki?!'' Chinjao widen his eyes. It''s very unusual for a pirate in Blues to know haki. But Buggy doesn''t just know it, he can use it. His haki mastery is also quite high because he has learned it for almost 2 years. He also often uses it in battle, so his haki is quite strong. Now Chinjao really wants to recruit Buggy. To be able to use haki at his age means that Buggy has high potential. But not everyone can know and learn haki. ''Did hee from Grandline, or have a teacher from there? Doesn''t matter, I will still get him to be my underling. Such youth with great potential shouldn''t be wasted. I''ll strengthen my group and get my revenge on Garp,'' thinks Chinjao. Everyone watched as Buggy climb thest mountain of this day. This is the 9th day, 4 days more to finish this challenge. But with this new method to climb, Buggy is sure that he can climb easier. ''I should''ve thought of this since the beginning. But the normal method is very good training for me. I can feel my rapid growth these days because of the climbing difficulty. It''s not so bad I guess,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy finishes thest mountain in 2 hours. It is quite fast, considering he finished the 4th mountain in 3 hours. His time has started to return to normal. The next day, Buggy can climb with his normal time again. He finishes his climbing in around 11 hours like usual. This makes the audience surprised because the weights that Buggy use are more than 1120 kg. But he can climb faster than when he used 900+ kg weight. Some people thought that Buggy uses less weight. But when they know that Happo Navy is the one who prepares the weight, they can''tin. Happo Navy is a respectable force here, and people have great belief in them. So they won''t doubt it again when Happo Navy was the one who prepare the weight. The day after that, Buggy can also climb without a hitch. He start with 1220 kg, based on the agreement. But of course, it has been tampered with and be 1350 kg by now. It is 130 kg more than the agreement. It should be the weight for tomorrow, but it has be today''s first weight. Even so, Buggy can climb with it and finish the first mountain. He can finish the next mountain with 1375 kg, which has 135 kg addition from the agreement. Buggy can climb all 5 mountains today even with all those additional weights. It''s just that his time result is really slow today. He finished climbing in 18 hours because the cheat weights are getting heavier. In the 5th mountain, the cheat weight has reached 200 kg more. So from the 1300 kg agreement weight, it became 1500 kg. It''s even 100 kg heavier than thest weight in agreement, which is 1400 kg. It''s not only because of the weight. Buggy also has a little problem today. On the 4th mountain, he fall when he climbed 1/4 of the mountain. But he''s fine and can climb again until he finished. However, all those cheating has made Buggy grow faster. Instead of making Buggy fail, Chinjao''s n has made Buggy grow rapidly. He has helped Buggy with all those cheatings. Chinjao clench his fists and grit his teeth seeing Buggy seed on the 12th day. So tomorrow is thest day. Looking at today''s result, the possibility for Buggy''s sess is high. ''I need to do something else. I''ve bet Hasshoken manual to him. With many people as witnesses, I can only give it to him or the citizens will not trust me again. If he can win tomorrow, then I will need to do something else'' Chinjao ns something for thest day. The next day, Buggye to the first mountain alone at 1:30 AM. He has ordered his crew to prepare everything and get ready to leave. Even if he wins the challenge, he will need to leave Kano Country immediately. Buggy knows Chinjao won''t let him go that easily. Chinjao will save his face in front of the citizens by giving him Hasshoken manual. But after he leaves this ind, Chinjao will try to get him forcefully. Hasshoken is this country''s secret martial art. So they won''t give it to outsiders that easily. But they can''t get back on their word and will give it to Buggy if he wins. However, after Buggy gets the manual, they can take it back forcefully. Buggy prepares himself to climb the first mountain. He ties the rope on his body, but this rope feels different. It''s very rough and it hurts his hands when he holds it. Buggy look at the Happo Navy guys who act dumb with this. Buggy just smirks seeing their bad acting. He ignores them and ties the rope on his body, then climbs the first mountain of the day. This is the 95th mountain, with 4 more to go. Buggy climb using his swords that he stabbed on the cliff again. For his feet, Buggy has a new pair of shoes that have sharp pointy tips like des made of steel. Cricket has made this for Buggy to make his climb easier. Buggy covers his swords and sharp shoes with haki. He also uses haki to cover his skin that gets in contact with the rope. It will prevent wounds & injuries caused by the rough rope. As for the weight, it is 220 kg heavier than the agreement. It should be 1320, but it became 1540 kg. Chinjao has be bold enough to add that many weights for thest day. But Buggy still climbs with it without any protest. Buggy finishes the 1st mountain in 3 hours. Then he finish the 2nd mountain in 3,5 hours. The 3rd mountain in 4 hours, the 4th mountain in 4,5 hours, and finally, thest mountain in 5 hours. His total climbing time for thest day is 20 hours. He also needs 2 hours that day to rest, eat, drink, rx his muscles, etc. So his total time is 22 hours, very close to midnight because he starts at 1:30 AM and finishes at 11:30 pm. Thest weight that Buggy used on the 99th mountain is 1700 kg, 300 kg heavier than the deal. But Buggy still can finish it, so now his crew won''t be Happo Navy''s subordinate. Buggyy on the ground while panting hard now. "*pant pant* Finally, it''s finished." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read some chapters ahead. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 82 there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 58: Escaping Kano Country Chapter 58: Escaping Kano Country Chinjao approaches Buggy whoy on the ground after climbing thest mountain. "Yahoho, I never thought that you would seed to climb all 99 mountains." Chinjaoughs even though he is really mad right now because he lose. But he needs to save his image in front of so many people. "My hard work has been paid off I guess," says Buggy while smirking. Chinjao clicks his tongue inwardly, but he still keeps his friendly expression. "Then as we have agreed before this challenge started, I will give you this Hasshoken manual." Chinjao gives Buggy the Hasshoken manual. It is quite thick and Buggy checks it fast to see if it''s real. He''s surprised to see that it''s real andplete. He thought Chinjao will give him an iplete or fake manual. "Yahoho, I won''t give you uplete or even fake manual. I am true to my words," says Chinjao with a ''friendly'' expression. Buggy looks at the citizens around them and smirk. ''If there are no people here, he will just beat me while I''m weak and won''t give a shit about the deal. These people have really saved me this time.'' "Then, I will return to my ship and rest now. I feel very tired after hours of climbing up & down the mountains," says Buggy while standing up. "Yahoho, you''re right, you need to rest. Rest is also important to grow strong," says Chinjao with his fake smile. Buggy grins and takes his winning prize from his bet first before going back to his ship. Buggy & his crew have betting for his win since the beginning. Now they already get a lot of money from their bet. This challenge is really not bad. When Buggy leaves, the smile on Chinjao''s face is gone. He order his men to prepare their ships and troops. They will wait for The Clown pirates to leave the ind and attack them on the sea. Buggy arrives on his ship after some minutes of walking. His crew has waited for him and prepared everything. They are ready to sail anytime and leave this ind. Buggy throw the money bag to the floor and asked," Everything''s ready?" "Aye! We can sail anytime," answers Cricket. "Good, let''s sail now!" Buggy orders them. They all answer," AYE AYE!" "Mantis, I''m hungry," says Buggy. "I know you will say that," Mantis. Mantis goes to the kitchen to prepare some food that she has cooked. The others are preparing the ship to sail, while Buggy justys on the floor to rest. They unfurl the sail and pull the anchor, then sail immediately. Some spies from Happo Navy who stay on the port are surprised to see The Clown Pirates leave this fast. It is on their prediction, but it is still too fast. They contact theirrades about it and return to their base. The Clowns sail as fast as they can following Jude''s instruction. Jude has a special ability that can help her to navigate better. She can predict the wind & water current''s movement & speed. This is something that she trained since she''s very young. So it''s not a gift, it''s an ability that she got through hard work. Her father was the one who taught this to her since she''s 4 y.o. With Jude''s instruction, they can sail very fast. Jude also has nned their escape route, so they just need to follow it. Now they just need to look for enemy ships that will chase them. While his crewmates are busy with the ship, Buggy is eating in the dining room. He eats a lot of food to replenish all the energy that he spent today. This is the most tiring day because he lifted the heaviest weights that he ever lift. "Captain, why''d you let them cheat with the weight? I know you''ve realized this," asks Mantis while cooking more food. "Because I could lift those weights. If I couldn''t lift them, then I willin to them. Besides, they''re helping me to grow stronger this fast. So it''s not that bad, right?" says Buggy while smirking. Buggy has realized the cheating since he lifted what was supposed to be 1000 kg weight. The added weight has be a lot heavier at that time, so he realized it. There was 80 kg more weight at that time, so he realized it. But Buggy decided to stay silent about that. It''s because he could feel his growth became faster since this challenge started. Even some cheating doesn''t stop him and helps him grow faster instead. So he used it for his advantage too. The Clown pirates have only sailed for 10 minutes when some ships can be seen chasing them. Cricket uses a scope to look at those ships. He see their symbol and confirmed that they''re Happo Navy. Cricket informs his crewmates and they all go to the rear deck. Buggy alsoes out from the kitchen while carrying some big pieces of meat. He looks at the pursuing ship while eating. "Jude, find the best way to escape from them! Cricket, take the helm, and follow Jude''s instruction! Dina & Robin, prepare the cannons and ammunition! Mantis, bring my food here! I will stay on the rear and guard the ship," Buggy instructs everyone. "AYE AYE!" everyone answers Buggy''s instruction and starts to do their task. Buggy stays on the rear deck while looking at the pursuing Happo Navy ships. He looks at the biggest ship and sees the one at the front deck, Chinjao. Buggy can see Chinjao''s big body from his spot and keep an eye on the old man. Buggy knows they''re not Chinjao''s opponents yet. So they need to avoid directbat with Happo Navy. He is not a coward, but he is not that stupid too. His crew is still weak, and he is very tired. So the best way to do now is to leave. Buggy keeps eating his food while looking at Happo Navy''s ships that getting closer slowly. Even with Jude''s great navigational ship, they can''t outrun the Happo Navy. Happo Navy has better ships with better technology, that''s obvious. Their navigators are experienced too and have gone to Grandline. So their navigational skills are top-notch. The Clowns'' ship, Little Hunter, can''t move faster than this. Little Hunter was just a ship that Buggy stole from a pirate crew that he hunted in the past. That''s also why he named it Little Hunter because he was just a little bounty hunter at that time. The Happo Navy keeps getting closer and Little Hunter almost reaches their firing rate. So Buggy gets on the railing while gulping down his drink. He looks at the 5 iing ships and Chinjao. "Don Chinjao, don''t you feel ashamed by this? Someone with a bounty of more than 500 million chases a crew with less than 100 million worth of bounty using 5 ships. Have you became that weak after Garp turned your head into a potato?" asks Buggy while smirking. Don Chinjao fumed in anger hearing Buggy''s words. "How dare a small-time pirate like you, insult me? You''re just a brat that hasn''t even grow his hair below." "Hah! But this brat has won against you in your own game," says Buggy. "That was just a game. If you want to prove your power, then show it through battle. Pirates need to be strong in battle, not just game," says Chinjao while clenching his fists. "That''s not just a game, that''s training. So I will show you what I got from that training," says Buggy while unsheathing his white sword, Pollux. "Thanks to your game, I''ve understood my swords even more now," says Buggy while holding his Pollux. Since he climb with more than 1000 kg weight, Buggy keep using his swords. When he used his swords, he flow his haki to them. His usage of haki doesn''t just strengthen his haki, but he also gets something with the swords. Through that haki flow and his continuous usage of the twin swords, Buggy has created a connection with them. He can feel the swords like they''re his limbs, they''re parts of his body. Then because of that connection, now Buggy knows how to utilize their devil fruit power. This is something that he has tried to find out since he found them. Buggy points his sword at Chinjao and says, "With this newly founded power, I will destroy your pride." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 25 chapters ahead of this novel and the other one. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 83 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 59: Strong Attacks Chapter 59: Strong Attacks The Happo Navy ships are getting closer to Clown Pirates. Buggy stays on the rear to defend the ship while the others control the ship to escape. "It''s futile, you can''t get away from me," says Chinjao. "Oh yeah? But I think we can," says Buggy. Buggy holds Pollux with his right hand and uses haki on it. Then he gets into a stance with Pollux positioned on his left. Pollux then starts to glow with white light and Buggy keeps it raised for a minute to charge his attack energy. "Take this. Press Release: sh!" Buggy says his technique name. Buggy swing Pollux from his left to his right horizontally with full power. A big white flying sh attackes out from Buggy''s swing. It moves very fast toward Happo Navy ships. Chinjao orders the other ships to back off or they''ll get hit by Buggy''s attack. Then Chinjao move forward to block the flying sh attack. Chinjao covers his whole body with haki and waits for the sh attack. The sh attack reaches his ship, but it''s moving toward the lower hull because the Little Hunter''s height is a lot lower than Chinjao''s ship. So Chinjao can only jump down to defend against the flying sh attack. He jump at the right time and receive the sh attack with his body. Then he grabs it while getting pushed back by the sh attack andnd on his ship''s keel. Chinjaond on his feet while holding the flying sh attack. But now he can feel the power of Buggy''s attack. It is very strong and starts to push him & his ship back. ''How can that brat have this much power? Isn''t he tired after climbing 5 mountains with those weights?'' thinks Chinjao. Buggy''s flying sh attack is created using Pollux''s devil fruit power. Its power is press, so Buggy umted strong pressing power and release it at once. For the energy, Pollux feeds on his haki to activate the devil fruit power. The same thing also applied with Castor. However, to use it, he needs a strong bond with his swords. That''s why he''s d at Chinjao''s challenge to climb those mountains. In thest few days, he created a strong bond with his swords. So now he can use their power. Chinjao''s ship is getting pushed back, so Buggy orders his crew to sail faster. Buggy also wants to do something while Chinjao''s hands are full. Buggy gets into a stance again like before and charges his attack. Then Buggy shes his sword at Happo Navy ships and creates another flying sh attack. "Press Release: sh!" The Happo Navy and Chinjao widen their eyes at the iing attack. This attack is a little higher than the previous one. It is higher than the deck, so it will hit the masts and cut them. Chinjao exerts all his power and redirects the attack that he blocks down to the sea. He seeds and the first attack goes down to the sea. Chinjao also use the momentum from his redirection to move up and block the second attack. Chinjao jump and almost reach the second attack. He tries to punch the attack to the sky, but it moves past his punch narrowly. So now the sh attack flies toward the ship''s mast. "SHIT!" shout Chinjao. Buggy''s flying sh attack moves toward the mast and no one other than Chinjao can block it. The attack hit the mast and cut it. Then it moves toward the other masts and cuts them too. Buggy then send 4 more attacks toward the other 4 ships. The other 4 ships receive the same fate as their main ship. Their masts get cut and they won''t be able to sail again. The Clown Pirates use this chance to run away. Buggy knows he can''t defeat Don Chinjao with his current strength, so it''s better to leave. Besides, just creating those 6 attacks has made him very tired and he run out of haki now. The Clown Pirates sail away fast and Don Chinjao can only look at them angrily. He feels very humiliated, like when Garp destroyed his drill. "Curse you Buggy ''The Clown''. I won''t forgive you and I will get my revenge on you just like Garp," says Chinjao while clenching his fists. Don Chinjao now put Buggy on his top hate list. Buggy is just 2nd after Garp because he is a lot weaker than Garp now. But the humiliation that Buggy gave to him is the same as Garp. The Clown Pirates have escaped and move to South Blue. They haven''t finished exploring West Blue, but they know they can''t stay here any longer with Happo Navy chasing them. Don Chinjao receives a scolding from the Kano Country''s King. Not only he gave the Hasshoken manual to outsiders, but he also lost in a battle against a small pirate crew. It put shame on Kano Country. "Listen, this incident shouldn''t be known by the world. So I want everyone here to close their mouth and don''t spread it, even to your family!" orders the King. "Yes," everyone replies. Among the people in the room, there''s one of Chinjao''s nephews, Ley. Unlike the others, Ley sees this as an opportunity. If he can get the manual back and capture the Clown Pirates, he can be the next Happo Navy''s Admiral or Don. He is weaker than Chinjao, so he can''t hope to get the Admiral title with his power. So he will get it through merit and capturing a crew that has humiliated the current Admiral will give him a lot of merit points. Ley orders his men to search for The Clown Pirates'' location without anyone''s knowing. He will move on his own ande back with the captured Clown Pirates. Ley''s men move fast and find the Clown Pirates'' location. They''re transitting on Rote Ind, which is located on the route to the Red Line crossing port. They are filling their supplies in Rote Ind. Ley knows his uncle will find out about this soon, so he needs to move fast. Ley immediately chases The Clown Pirates together with his men. With his ship, he can reach Rote Ind in 6 hours at full speed. But in 6 hours, Buggy & co will finish their business on that ind. So Ley will chase them to the Red Line port and get them before they reach the port. He won''t be able to do anything if the Clown Pirates have reached the port after all. The port is an important ce and no one can make a mess there. Messing with the port means messing with the whole Underworld. Even WG won''t dare to make a mess in that ce. Meanwhile, the Clown Pirates are sailing to Red Line crossing port. They will go to South Blue through that port like how Buggy crossed from East Blue to North Blue. They sail rather fast because they know that Happo Navy will know that they''ve stopped on Rote Ind just now. They were forced to stop on Rote Ind previously because Buggy eat almost all of their supplies. He is very hungry after spending his energy climbing all those mountains. He also spent a lot of energy on his haki & big attacksst night. "CAPTAIN, A HAPPO NAVY SHIP IS COMING TO US," Cricket shouts from the crow nest. "Is it Don Chinjao?" asks Buggy. "No, it''s his nephew, Ley," answers Cricket. Buggy grins and says, "Heh, they underestimate us. Prepare for battle! We will sink them." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 25 chapters ahead of this novel and the other one. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 84 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 60: Enemys Pursuit Chapter 60: Enemy''s Pursuit The Clown pirates get ready for a battle against Ley''s group. They prepare their cannons and also their weapons. Buggy orders Dina & Robin to hide inside, or their whereabouts will be exposed. "Why don''t you cut their masts again, Captain?" asks Jude. "If we keep running away from them, they will think that we are just cowards. It will also be a warning to them that we will fight back and won''t just running away," says Buggy. "Did you have some information about that Ley?" asks Mantis. "Yeah, I know a little about him," says Buggy. Ley is a high-rank officer in Happo Navy and Chinjao''s nephew. He is a strong candidate to be the next Don. But Chinjao is still strong, so he won''t pass down the Don title soon. Besides, Chinjao will most likely pass the title to his own descendant. Ley is quite strong too, although not at Chinjao''s level. It is proved by his bounty, which is 95 million belly. Even in Grandline, that bounty is quite high. As a Happo Navy officer, Ley must''ve learned Hasshoken, and most likely can use haki. He also has some strong men like his right-hand man who have 30 million and his Helmsman who have 15 million. So the Clowns need to get very serious in this battle. Buggy orders Cricket to fight Ley''s right-hand man, Hanji. Mantis will take care of the helmsman, Yoko. Jude will take care of the normal troops using her devil fruit power that can cover a wide area. As for Ley, Buggy will take care of him. Soon, Ley''s ship is getting closer to them. The Clown Pirates are waiting on the deck and ready for battle. Ley also stands to look at them while smirking arrogantly. "You don''t want to run away again?" asks Ley haughtily. "Why should we run from some people that we can defeat?" Buggy smirks at Ley. Ley''s smile disappears when he hears Buggy. It is clear that Buggy has insulted him and thinks that he is weaker. Ley orders his men to move their ship closer to Little Hunter. They will fight directly instead of shooting their cannons on each other''s ship. Buggy is more than happy to hear this because he doesn''t need to waste his ship''s ammunition. Buggy lets them get closer, then when they get very close, the Clowns jump to the enemy''s ship. There''s no way they will fight on Little Hunter and break it. The 4 Clown pirates are facing Ley''s unit that has 43 men including Ley. They look at each other and take out their weapons. No one move because their leaders haven''t givenmand. "I will make you feel the consequences for looking down at me," says Ley with a low voice. "Isn''t it you who underestimating us? I never underestimate you, I''m just looking down on you. After all, you''re a lot weaker than your uncle. You will never be the Don," Buggy smirks. Ley fume in anger because Buggy knows his ambition to be a Don. Well, it''s not hard for Buggy to guess it because Ley came here just with his unit. It''s like he wants to prove that he is better than Chinjao. So it''s clear that he wants to get the Don title. "MEN, ATTACK!" Ley orders his men. "Attack!" Buggy also orders his crew. Ley''s men rush to the Clown Pirates together. Only Ley, Hanzi, & Yoko stay behind to watch first. They have many troops, so they can let their troops tire out the enemies. The Clowns don''t have that privilege, so they attack together. Buggy rushes first and attacks the enemies with his twin swords. Cricket uses his flintlocks to shoot at the enemies. Mantis uses her steel bat to fight, and Jude uses her ash power. Buggy & co fight with the normal troops and defeat them easily. These people are on the level of normal pirates, so it''s not hard to defeat them. The only difference with normal pirates is just the quality of their weapons which are quite high. Even so, Buggy & co can reduce their number from 40 to 20 in a short time. Their weapons might be good, but their skills are still very low. They''re just bottom feeders that only have numbers as an advantage, after all. Ley watch as his men get defeated easily, so he sends Hanji & Yoko to attack too. Hanji & Yoko try to attack Buggy. Hanji uses a long staff, while Yoko uses a straight double-de sword. They jump together at Buggy and attack him from above. But Cricket & Mantis block them while they''re mid-air. Mantis blocks Yoko''s sword with her bat, while Cricket grabs Hanji''s staff with his hand. "Our Captain doesn''t have time to fight with small fries like you," says Cricket while smirking. "Montnc ''Chestnut'' Cricket, you have 19 million bounty on your head. Quite impressive for a rookie," says Hanji with a serious expression. "Of course. It''s better than you, a veteran who only has 30 million on your head. You should be ashamed," Cricket smirks at Hanji while sending a punch. Hanji doesn''t say anything else and jumps away to avoid Cricket''s punch. Yoko & Mantis doesn''t have any talk and just gets away from there. Buggy looks at them and nod, now Ley is alone behind. "Jude, I leave these cockroaches to you," says Buggy to Jude. "Yes, Captain. Leave them to me!" answers Jude. Buggy nods and move to Ley while shing down some enemies. Now there are only 13 from 40 men that Jude needs to defeat. She can use them as his guinea pigs to try her devil fruit techniques. Buggy is facing Ley now. They look at each other with a strong gaze and try to judge each other''s strength. They don''t make any move and just assessing each other. "I must admit, you''re quite impressive to embarrass uncle Chinjao 2 times," says Ley. "2 times?" asks Buggy while raising an eyebrow. "The mountain climbing and the masts destruction. Giving Hasshoken to outsiders is a vition of Kano Country''sw. But he has promised, so he needs to fulfill it even if the King will scold him. "However for my uncle, the price of Hasshoken is nothingpared to the humiliation that you gave him when you cut his ship''s masts. Now he is putting you on his top hated people list. You''re ced right below Garp, so you should feel honored," says Ley while smirking. "He has hated people list? Is he a kid?" Buggy sweatdrop at this news. "Well, he is a bit childish sometimes, but it doesn''t matter now. After I defeat you, I will get a lot of merit points and will be closer to that Don title. So you should be honored to get defeated by this future Don," says Ley while still smirking. "Future Don, huh? That won''t happen unless you can defeat me," Buggy smirks while holding his twin swords, he''s ready to fight. "That''s easy," Ley also smirks and gets into a fighting stance with bare fists. Buggy covers his swords with haki, and Ley also covers his fists with haki. There''s a silence between them for a moment. Then suddenly they jump to each other and sh. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 25 chapters ahead of this novel and the other one. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 85 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 61: Clowns vs Happo Unit Chapter 61: Clowns vs Happo Unit A sh between Clown Pirates & Ley''s Happo Navy unit has broken. Jude fight with Ley''s 13 normal troops, Mantis fight with Yoko, Cricket fight with Hanji, while Buggy fight with Ley. Buggy uses his swords like usual, while Ley just uses his fists. They''ve covered their swords & fists with haki and rush to each other. Buggy swings his Pollux on his right hand, and Ley sends a right-hand punch. *CLANG* Their attack sh and create a sound like metal hitting metal because of their armament haki. Ley uses his Hasshoken and Buggy just uses his right sword. But Buggy exerts equal power to cancel the effect of Hasshoken''s vibration. Buggy has more raw power than Ley, but Ley''s Hasshoken gives his attack more power too, make it equal with Buggy''s attack. It''s thanks to the mountain climbing that Buggy has more power now. So he doesn''t lose his ground against Ley. They sh again, and Buggy realizes something. ''His haki is harder than mine.'' Buggy can feel that Ley''s haki is harder than his. It must be because Ley has more experience to fight people who can use haki too. Fighting with someone who has a stronger haki can make their haki stronger too. That''s why now Buggy is very excited. If Ley has a stronger haki, then this battle can help Buggy strengthen his haki. Now Buggy also needs to know if Ley has strong observation haki or not. Buggy & Ley then start to sh with small attacks. They don''t dodge or evade any attack, but they keep countering each other''s attack with their attack. Buggy & Ley just use their basic techniques to fight. They attack with high speed & strong power. Both of them haven''t moved at all from their initial spot when they start to sh. Buggy just keeps swinging his swords and Ley just keeps punching with his Hasshoken punches. Buggy knows Ley wants to prove that he is stronger than Buggy. So Buggy dly takes his challenge head-on to improve his haki. On the other spot, Cricket also shes with Hanji. He often dodges because Hanji uses a metal staff. Cricket can''t block the staff with his body or his flintlock. He hasn''t been able to use armament hardening although he can use basic colorless armament now. His flintlocks were also not designed to be used as closebat tools. Cricket dodges a horizontal attack from Hanji then he punches back. Hanji blocks his punch with the middle section of his staff then swings the upper side down to Cricket''s head. Cricket ducked to evade the staff, but then Hanji swing his staff back to hit Cricket. Cricket doesn''t have time to dodge again, so he got hit and roll on the floor. "Dammit, if only I can use armament, then I will be able to defend that attack," says Cricket while rubbing his right cheek that got hit. Cricket suddenly rolls to the side to evade Hanji''s vertical strike. Cricket stands up and fights again with Hanji. He is in the defensive position and mostly evades while attacking back sometimes. Just like Cricket who has a hard time with his opponent, Mantis is having a hard time too. Yoko is physically stronger than her and she keeps getting pushed. His skill is not that good, but his power makes up for thatck of skill. Mantis uses her agility to dodge and strike back. But her weapon isn''t suitable for fast attacks, so she can''t attack fast enough. Luckily she uses a metal bat, so she can block the sword attack and avoid getting cut. "I can''t move fast enough with this metal bat, it''s too heavy. I need a lighter metal bat, or maybe I need to change my weapon. Damn, I really need to choose my weapon carefully," says Mantis while blocking Yoko''s attack. Mantis was not a weapon user, but she choose to use a metal bat so suddenly after the crew arrived on West Blue. The enemies that they''ve fought often have weapons and mostly sharp weapons like swords. So she thought she need to have a weapon too if she want to fight those sharp weapon users. She can''t block a sword with her hands except she can use armament haki like Buggy. But she knows it''s not easy to learn haki, so she chooses to use a weapon and her choice falls on this metal bat. She didn''t choose it carefully and just like it. So now she feels the effect of her reckless choosing. But she can''t discard this metal bat now or she will get cut. While Cricket & Mantis have a hard time, Jude has an easy time. She uses her ash devil fruit power to attack her opponents. She spread her ash and make it blunt or sharp to attack. She''ll also strangle them using her ash. Her opponents can''t attack her at all because their attacks will just pass through her ash body. These small fries can''t use haki after all. Even Hanji & Yoko can''t use it yet, not to mention these guys. Jude can defeat the 13 men easily and she looks at her friends. She sees Cricket & Mantis having a hard time, so she moves to helo Mantis. But suddenly, a bullet pierces her body and explode. *BOOM* Jude''s ash body gets scattered because of the explosion. "JUDE!?" shouts Mantis panicky. "SHE''S FINE, JUST FOCUS ON YOUR FIGHT, MANTIS!" Buggy warns Mantis. Just like what Buggy says, Jude is fine. The ash that scattered on the floor gather again. Then the ash turns into Jude who seems fine even after such an explosion. She looks up at the crow nest and sees a woman is looking at her while holding her riffle. "A sniper. Why did Captain not mention her? Did Captain not sense her before?" ponders Jude. Jude is right, Buggy didn''t sense the sniper before. He just sensed her when she''s about to shoot at Jude. It''s not that Buggy''s observation haki is weak, the sniper has a power that allows her to hide her presence. "Jude, that woman can hide her presence. Most likely a devil fruit ability, so be careful with that!" says Buggy while still fighting head-on with Ley. "Heh, nice observation. Lin, she is a logia. You can''t defeat her without haki, so just keep her busy. I will defeat her after defeating this red nose," Ley instructs the sniper while smirking at Buggy. Ley send a punch with full power at Buggy after he said that. Buggy thrust Pollux that glow a little at Ley''s punch. They sh and get into a stalemate for a moment. But then Ley gets pushed back and roll on the floor. Ley bnced himself and looks at Buggy with wide eyes. "Don''t talk too big. You will look weak when you loseter," says Buggy while smirking back. "Bastard!" Ley gets angry at Buggy. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 25 chapters ahead of this novel and the other one. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 86 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 62: Buggy vs Ley Chapter 62: Buggy vs Ley The battle between Clown Pirates and Ley''s Happo Navy unit continues. Cricket, Mantis, & Jude are having a hard time fighting their opponents. They have a different problem that they need to solve. As for Buggy, he doesn''t have a hard time, but not an easy one too. So far, he is equal with Ley and even push Ley back just now. But it doesn''t mean he can defeat Ley easily. Just now, Buggy use Pollux''s pressure power to push Ley back. It doesn''t give him any satisfaction to use Pollux''s power, but at least he can make Ley pay for his arrogance. "You talk like you can defeat me when you can''t even force me to move from my spot. You sure like to talk bullshit," says Buggy while grinning. Ley gets up and looks at Buggy angrily. He said he will defeat Buggy, but he get pushed by Buggy instead. Buggy really embarrasses him by doing that, and Ley is someone with high self-esteem. So he doesn''t take it lightly. "Bastard! How dare a lowly pirate as you embarrass me," says Ley angrily. Ley''s aura suddenly changes and his body starts to transform. Orange & ck fur start to appear on his skin. His teeth & nails be longer & sharper. He also grows bigger and stands on 4 limbs. Ley transforms into a big tiger. "Zoan? I thought Hasshoken practitioners won''t eat a devil fruit and just use their martial art," says Buggy unfazed by the sudden transformation. "There''s no such rule. Only fools rely on one weapon without having any other options. I can do what I want to be stronger," says Ley. "Is that your reason to hide your low mastery of Hasshoken?" Buggy mock Ley while grinning. Buggy seeds to make Ley angry at him and jump to attack Buggy. Ley opens his mouth and shows his fangs. He tries to bite Buggy, so Buggy uses his swords to block the jaws. Ley covers his jaws with haki to not get cut by Buggy''s swords. Then he swings his front legs at Buggy and uses ws to attack imbued with Hasshoken. Buggy just grins and lets the ws scratch him. Ley get excited when his ws ripped Buggy''s body. But then he gets shocked when he sees Buggy is fine. Ley looks at Buggy''s body that gets cut into some parts, but he is fine. Ley jumps back and asks Buggy, "You''re a devil fruit user too?" "What do you think?" Buggy asks back while grinning. Buggy never showed his devil fruit power in Kano Country. So no one in Happo Navy knows that he is a devil fruit user. That''s why Ley is very surprised now. "Wait! But I used haki just now and even imbued my w attack with Hasshoken. Why don''t you get affected?" asks Ley confusedly. "Why should I tell you about it?" Buggy doesn''t answer Ley''s question. Buggy doesn''t tell Ley that it''s not because of his devil fruit, but observation haki. Buggy has trained his observation more than armament in thest 2 years. It''s because there''s no one strong enough so far that can force him to strengthen his armament. Buggy can''t see a glimpse of the future, but he can predict the attack direction easily. He uses his prediction to split his body in time before he gets cut. Although it won''t work if he fights with someone that can move faster than his reaction time. "Your body gets cut and split into some parts but you''re fine. It must be a paramecia, and it doesn''t look like you can use that power outside your body. Hah, it''s not a good fruit at all," says Ley while analyzing Buggy''s devil fruit power. "Whether it''s good or not, you''re not the one to decide. A devil fruit grows strong with its user. No devil fruit is weak, there''s only weak user," says Buggy. "That''s what someone with weak devil fruit always said," says Ley while smirking. Ley transform again into his hybrid form now. He be a bipedal tiger with a big upper body like Li''s hybrid form. "If ws don''t work on you, then I will just use punches again," says Ley. Ley jumps to Buggy again and punches with his hand that has be bigger. Buggy swings his sword too and shes with the punch. But now Buggy gets pushed back a little because Ley''s Zoan devil fruit gives him more raw power. Buggy just grins and jumps at Ley and swings his swords in an X shape from below because Ley is a lot taller than him now. Ley blocks the swords with his hands and opens his mouth to bite Buggy again. Buggy cut off his head and send a headbutt to Ley''s jaw from below. Ley gets his mouth closed forcefully by Buggy''s headbutt. Then suddenly Ley''s stomach gets hit by Buggy''s knee kick and flings back. Buggy has cut his right leg from thigh to ankle and used his knee to kick Ley''s stomach. Ley flings back, crash to the wall and enter the ship''s room. Buggy''s kick has be more powerful after his climbing and the levitation ability makes him can make his attack faster & stronger. So he can make Ley fly easily even in hybrid form. "You''re looking down on my devil fruit too much, fucker!" says Buggy with a serious expression. "You too," says Ley whileing out from the rubbles. Zoan''s durability is really high, so that attack doesn''t affect him too much. Buggy & Ley rush at each other again and sh. They fight head-on again with their basic skills. But now they use more power and create a booming sound every time they sh. Buggy uses his swordsmanship and raw power to counter Ley''s Hasshoken. Even if Ley has more raw power now, Buggy still can handle it. He can even climb a mountain with 1700 kg tied to him. So Ley''s power isn''t a trouble for him. While Buggy''s battle with Ley gets more heated up, the other Clowns'' battle also gets more heated up. Cricket has started to block Hanji''s staff attacks with his hands. Buggy has told Cricket that haki can get stronger if used on a stronger opponent and if his spirit gets stronger too. Buggy also told Cricket that someone will grow stronger if he is cornered. Cricket thinks that the current situation is like what Buggy said to him. His opponent is stronger, and he starts to get cornered. This is the perfect situation for him to grow stronger. But he still needs to be careful, or he will get defeated and maybe die. So Cricket starts to block Hanji''s staff while trying to uses his haki. He has started to grasp the feeling to use basic colorless armament haki. Cricket keeps trying to cover his hands with armament and block Hanji''s staff attacks. But he hasn''t seeded so far and got many bruises on his hands & body. Mantis also tries to use her fight to improve her skills. But she is focused on observation haki, not armament like Cricket. She keeps trying to read Yoko''s moves and fight back ordingly. Mantis also starts to use her legs to kick Yoko. She mainly uses her metal bat to block Yoko''s sword. She is in better shape than Cricket because she can block most of Yoko''s attacks. She only gets some small cuts and is even able to hit Yoko a few times. On the other hand, Jude can''t do anything about her opponent, Lin. Lin keeps shooting exploding projectiles at her and makes her can''t move because she needs to reform her body every time. Her ash also still can''t reach Lin who stays high on the crow''s nest. She can''t do anything, but Jude also has the same thinking as Cricket & Mantis. The three of them look at Buggy who fights against Ley without much trouble and think, ''We need to grow stronger and not be weights for Captain. These guys will be our stepping stone.'' ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 25 chapters ahead of this novel and the other one. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 87 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 63: Improvement Chapter 63: Improvement Buggy''s crewmates now get more spirited after seeing Buggy''s fight. Buggy is on equal ground with Ley who has transformed into his hybrid form. On the other hand, they get overwhelmed by their enemies. ''I can''t stay weak like this. Our enemies will keep getting stronger,'' thinks Cricket. ''If we don''t get stronger, we will just be burdens for Captain,'' thinks Mantis. ''I need to get stronger so that Captain will start to look at me differently,'' thinks Jude. Jude has a hidden motive, but her intention is the same as the others. They all need to get stronger and get closer to Buggy''s level so that they can help Buggy. After meeting Don Chinjao, they know that there are many people that Buggy can''t defeat yet. They never saw their Captain trying to run away because his opponent is too strong. They know that Buggy isn''t afraid of Chinjao and will fight him if needed. The reason why Buggy chooses to run away is them. They are too weak and will just get killed if they fight with Don Chinjao. Sooner orter, they will need to fight with people at Chinjao''s level. If they don''t get stronger, they will die. The sea is cruel and unforgiving. Cricket, Mantis, & Jude get more spirited and fight more fiercely. They exert all their power and try to exert more, surpassing their limit. Cricket takes Hanji''s staff attack head-on while attacking back. He ignores the pain that he feels when he gets hit. He keeps trying to use armament to protect his body while blocking the staff attacks. Cricket fight fiercely even with the injuries that he got. He fights like a madman and starts to push Hanji back. The power of desperation always pushes someone to surpass his limitation. This surprises Hanji that suddenly feels the change in Cricket''s eyes. ''What happened to this guy? How can he move like this with all those bruises?'' Mantis also starts to move more fiercely and swiftly. She starts to get bold on her attacks and her movements be more agile. She uses her bat to block while using her legs to attack. Her moves be nimbler and more effective. She uses small attacks that always hit and doesn''t use big attacks that will get evaded. She also starts to push her opponent, Yoko, back. As for Jude, she is still trying to find a way to reach her opponent who stays on the crow nest. She still can''t control her devil fruit to reach such height. Her opponent, Lin also seems to have unlimited projectiles. Lin keeps shooting at Jude with exploding projectiles that make Jude''s ash body scattered. So Jude can''t even move because she needs to reform her body every time. ''Those projectiles explode upon contact. So if they touch something before reaching me, they should explode there, and the explosion won''t reach me. I need to make a shield,'' thinks Jude after analyzing the exploding projectiles. Jude gets shot again and her ash body is scattered again. But now she doesn''t reform her body immediately. She controls the ash to be a wide thin shield first before reforming her body. Lin shoots again, but her projectile hits the ash shield. It explodes and destroys the shield, but Jude doesn''t get hit at all. Jude gets ted and immediately reform her ash shield again. "This can work," says Jude happily. Buggy can see his crewmates are improving in their battle. He smiles because this is the reason why he chooses to fight Ley''s group. He can destroy Ley''s ship''s mast like what he did to Chinjao''s ship, but he wants his crewmates to grow. Buggy is still shing with Ley using his swordsmanship. He just uses basic skills and haki to improve his haki because Ley''s armament haki is a bit stronger than him. But Buggy doesn''t get any improvement at all so far. ''Is it because I use my swords and not using my hands directly?'' ponders Buggy. Buggy wants to try it, so he jumps back to make a distance. Then he sheath his swords on their scabbards and gets into a fist-fighting stance. "What is this? Have you given up using your swords? Heh, do you think your hands are tougher than your swords?" asks Ley. "I have my reason that you don''t need to know," replies Buggy. "You won''t be able to stand on equal ground with me again now," says Ley while smirking. Ley jumps forward to attack Buggy with a punch that he has prepared. Buggy also gets into a stance and punches Ley with all his might. *BOOM* A booming sound is created from their sh. Ley smirks, but then it disappeared when Buggy doesn''t move back at all. "You can take my attack with bare hand? How?" asks Ley confusedly. "Of course. Using swords or not, the power of my attackses from me. So there won''t be any change. It''s just that swords can cut things, unlike fists. You should know that much, idiot," says Buggy while smirking. "Tch," Ley clicks his tongue. Buggy smile like nothing happen, but he curses in his heart. ''Shit! My hand hurt. His haki is tougher and the Hasshoken make it stronger. I can even feel the vibration in my legs now.'' Buggy can feel the impact of Ley''s haki punch and Hasshoken even better now. His hand feels hurt, but he needs to appear strong to make Ley lose his confidence a little. However, Buggy still has sufficient power to nullify Ley''s attack. He has strong punches that can nullify Hasshoken''s power. The only problem is just his haki that isn''t strong enough. Buggy and Ley start to exchange a barrage of punches without moving back at all. Buggy keeps trying to toughen his haki so it can reach and even surpass Ley''s haki''s toughness. They keep exchanging their punches with high speed and power. Booming sounds and vibration effects from Hasshoken keep appearing between Buggy & Ley. Buggy grin excitedly because he never has this kind of fight. ''Maybe this is how a man''s fight should be. Direct, no evasion, just pure strength to defeat the opponent. But,'' Buggy''s grin fades a little and he cries in his heart. ''Damn, my hands hurt.'' Buggy can feel his hands start to get hurt after countering Ley''s punches many times. Even his body started to get hurt after receiving many vibration attacks. So Buggy needs to cut the vibration from reaching his body. Buggy cut his forearms in the middle of the fight. But he still moves his fists to counter Ley''s punches. Ley gets surprised by this and bes wary if Buggy will suddenly attack with his legs or head like before. But Buggy doesn''t do it and just keeps punching with his detached fists. He concentrates on controlling his flying fists. Then his fists start to move faster and have more power. Buggy uses his detached parts levitation ability to add more speed & power to his punches. Ley starts to get pushed back a little now because of the speed and power. Ley also failed to block some punches and gets hit. But his Zoan durability really helps him in this case. Still, he can''t keep getting hit, so he covers his whole body with haki. Buggy & Ley keep fighting until they moved to the empty front deck. *CREAK*. Suddenly Buggy & Ley hear a loud creaking sound from the main deck. They stop their fight and look at the source of that sound. They see the main mast break and fall to the side. Ley fumed and shouts, "WHO DARE TO BREAK MY SHIP?" Ley wants to go to the main deck, but Buggy punches him from the side and stops him. Buggy grins and says, "Your opponent is me, Tigercat." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 25 chapters ahead of this novel and the other one. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 88 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 64: Hasshoken Chapter 64: Hasshoken The main mast suddenly breaks and falls to the sea. It surprises everyone, so they all stop their battle and look at the broken mast. Buggy looks at the broken part and sees ash surrounding it. Buggy smile because he knows that Jude is the one who caused it. She broke the mast slowly while defending herself from the exploding projectiles. The main mast break and fall to the sea. Lin the sniper can jump to the ship and save herself. She runs on the fallen mast and Jude wants to catch her with her ash. But Lin throws a smoke bomb to hide and then disappears. "That is not a devil fruit ability. She is trained in stealth," says Buggy. Buggy can sense that Lin doesn''t disappear instantly. She regtes her breath while run away to hide. Then her presence fade slowly. But now when Buggy knows about it, he still can sense her. "Jude, I know where she is. Do you want me to help you?" asks Buggy. "No, I will take care of this myself. Captain just need to focus on him," says Jude. Buggy nod and focus on Ley again. Ley put his hands on the floor and crouch a little. Then he covers his head with haki and jumps Buggy headfirst at Buggy. "Buto (Military Head)!" Ley says his technique''s name. Ley sends a headbutt at Buggy and Buggy gets ready to take it. Buggy gets into a stance and covers his right hand with haki. Then Buggy punch Ley''s head and their sh create a booming sound. They get into a stalemate, but then Buggy got pushed and fling back. He crashes into the railing and almost breaks it. Buggy then jumps to the left to evade Ley''s headbutt. Ley breaks the railing and rushes to headbutt Buggy again. Buggy evades again because Ley''s headbutt is stronger than he thought. Ley uses his legs & hands to add more power to his headbutt. "What''s wrong? Aren''t you going to take my attacks head-on again?" asks Ley with a mocking tone. "I should be the one who asks what''s wrong with you? A tiger shouldn''t be headbutting like a bull," says Buggy. "What''s wrong with that? Headbutt is one of the Hasshoken martial art techniques. My uncle got famous for his headbutt. Of course, before his head got pummeled by Garp," says Ley while still chasing Buggy. "For someone who wants to take the Don position from your uncle, you sure are looking up to him." "I always look up to him, but this is a new era. So Happo Navy needs to change too," says Ley. "Heh, good thinking. Then, show me whether you can be a big figure in this era or not," says Buggy. Buggy takes a distance and gets into a lower stance. He covers both his hands with haki until his shoulder and gets ready to fight Ley. Then Buggy cock both his hands back and open his palms. Ley grins and rushes at Buggy with his headbutt again. Buggy slide his right foot back and thrust both his hands forward. He ces the right hand on top, while the left hand below with the palm open. "Counter Wave!" Buggy says his technique''s name. Buggy thrust his hands forward and detach them. The hands fly at fast speed toward Ley''s headbutt. Then Buggy''s hands sh with Ley''s headbutt. A booming sound created from their sh and vibration ripples also created. But these vibration ripples are strange because they''re wavy, not just a perfect circle like how it should be. After a moment of stalemate, Ley gets fling back and crashes to the floor. Ley widens his eyes and then looks at Buggy who grins widely. "You- You can use Hasshoken already?" asks Ley with wide eyes. "Am I?" asks Buggy while grinning. "You won''t be able to fool me. That''s certainly a Hasshoken even though it''s not perfect yet," says Ley while gritting his teeth. That''s right, Buggy just used an imperfect Hasshoken to counter Ley''s Hasshoken headbutt. Buggy has read the manual since he left Kano Country. He understand the principle and the fight with Ley gave him more understanding. So he try to use it just now to counter Ley''s headbutt. Buggy''s attacks are strong. So when he adds vibration on them, they will be very strong and overpower Ley''s headbutt. But it''s also because Ley wasn''t ready to receive that kind of attack. Ley grit his teeth because it took him a few months to learn the vibration. But it only takes hours for Buggy to be able to use Hasshoken''s vibration, albeit imperfect. Ley doesn''t ept this and rushes at Buggy angrily. Ley sends a barrage of Hasshoken punches at Buggy. Buggy who has put his hands back counter Ley''s Hasshoken punches with his own imperfect Hasshoken punches. Their sh creates a booming sound and strange wavy ripples. Buggy''s imperfect vibration is disturbing Ley''s perfect vibration and weakened it. Ley keeps punching at Buggy angrily and exert more power. Buggy grins and also exerts more power while using Hasshoken to understand it more. On the other side, Cricket is in very bad shape with many bruises after receiving Hanji''s staff attacks. But he is grinning now because he had found something. Hanji swings his staff from above to hit Cricket''s head and Cricket raises his left hand to block it. Hanji grin because Cricket will just worsen his injuries by receiving this attack. *CLANG* Hanji''s grin disappears and he widens his eyes in surprise. He feels like hitting metal and the impact sound is also like metal shing. Hanji looks at Cricket''s hand and gets stunned. "How is this possible?" asks Hanji with disbelieve tone. Hanji sees Cricket''s left hand is covered with a tint of metallic ck color. It''s still weak, but Cricket has been able to harden his armament haki. "It''s all thanks to you that I can finally harden my haki. That''s why now you don''t have any use again. Goodbye," Cricket grin. Cricket grabs the staff and pulls it so Hanji also gets pulled. Cricket then punches Hanji with his right hand that is covered with weak armament hardening. Cricket punch with full power and hits Hanji''s face. Hanji has got many injuries too from Cricket''s reckless attacks that he uses so he can learn haki. Cricket''s punch fling Hanji back at fast speed and makes him crash to the fallen mast. Hanji spits some blood and has only opened his eyes again when Cricket appears in front of him. Cricket jumps to Hanji and punches Hanji from above at stomach. The punch''s impact breaks the floor that has been damaged by the fallen mast and sends Hanji down to the ship''s inner room. Hanji faints and Cricket pants while grinning before he also falls to the floor because of exhaustion. Cricket has won and be the first one to finish his battle. Simr to Cricket, Mantis also has been able to starts using observation haki. After seeing Cricket''s victory, she decides to finish her fight too. Mantis now fully concentrated on her opponent. She can start to feel Yoko''s intent and predict his movement. It''s still a faint feeling, but she knows it''s her observation haki. Mantis then moves ording to what she senses and dodge Yoko''s vertical swing. She kicks Yoko''s wrist and makes him lose grasp of his sword. Yoko gets surprised and Mantis uses this chance to swing her metal bat upwards. Her metal bat hit Yoko''s jaw and fling his head up. Then Mantis kicks Yoko right on his sr plexus, makes him bend down. Her bat is still high in the air, so she swings it down right on Yoko''s head and makes his head sunk to the floor. Then she stomps his head down and makes him sink further. Mantis doesn''t stop and keeps stomping Yoko''s head until she''s satisfied even when he has fainted. As for Jude, she is troubled by Lin''s stealth skill. Lin keeps moving around undetected by Jude and shoots her from many angles. But now Jude has found a way to find Lin. Jude spread her ash particles very thinly on the air. She keeps spreading it until she finally feels someone moving among her ash particles. She immediately controls her remaining ash particles to grab that person, and she seeds to grab Lin. Jude smiles and quickly moves to defeat Lin. Lin might have another trick to escape again, after all. Jude tightens her ash that grabs Lin and suffocates Lin until she faints. Buggy sees his crewmates have finished their battle, so he decides to finish his battle too. Ley has be angrier after his crewmates get defeated. His moves be more reckless and Buggy finds many weaknesses. "A fighter needs to be clearheaded in his battle. What you''re doing right now is not helping at all. Let''s finish this here, I don''t need an opponent that can''t fight with their full power. You are not ready to be a big figure in this era," says Buggy. Buggy unsheath Pollux and charge it with haki energy. Pollux glows white, then he swings Pollux diagonally toward Ley. "Press Release: sh!" A white shing arc flies toward Ley at high speed. Ley crosses his hands and covers his whole body with haki. The white shing arc hits Ley and he tries to stop it, but he can''t. Pollux''s pressure power has made the shing attack be very fast & powerful. Ley gets pushed back and his haki can''t defend the sh attack. He flung back to the second mast, crash to it and break it. He gets a massive cut wound and faints immediately. Buggy sheath his sword and says, "Done." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30 chapters ahead of this novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, & 94 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 65: Crossing Port Chapter 65: Crossing Port The Clown Pirates have defeated Ley''s Happo Navy unit. Buggy wants to orders his crewmates to loot Ley''s ship. But they''re exhausted, so he asks Dina & Robin to help him because they didn''t fight. They rob Ley''s ship fast before Happo Navy reinforcementes. They don''t check what they find and just take anything that they think to have value. The Clown pirates immediately leave the area after looting all valuables. "Dina, Robin, take care of them! I will handle the ship," Buggy orders Dina & Robin to treat the others'' injuries. Dina & Robin nod before taking some medkits to treat Cricket, Mantis, & Jude. Buggy takes the steer and follows the map to the Crossing Port. He''s d that he learned some navigational skills. A few hours after The Clown Pirates left, Chinjao''s fleet find Ley''s ship. Ley''s crew has called them and asked for help. Chinjao''s crew immediately saved & treat Ley''s injured crew. Chinjao checks on Ley who is getting treated by the doctor. Chinjao looks at the big wound on Ley''s torso and the wounds on Ley''s hands that almost cut them. Ley opens his eyes and looks at Chinjao. "Uncle Chinjao," says Ley. "What do you think of him?" asks Chinjao. ".... He is different. He could defeat me easily if he use everything he has. It is proved by hisst attack that he could use since the beginning. But he didn''t do it and fight me with his basic skills & haki. I don''t know what his intention was," says Ley weakly. "He was using you as his training partner. If he just used his basic skills & haki, then he used you to train those. But most likely, he wants to train his crewmates. They''re far weaker than him, so I guess he wants to prepare them for Grandline. He is quite calctive & cautious," says Chinjao. "Where are they right now?" asks Ley. "Most likely on the Crossing Port. It''s been a few hours after they left, after all," says Chinjao. Ley looks down and bites his lower lips, "Am I really not good enough to be a big figure in this era?" "I don''t know, that''s for you to decide," says Chinjao while walking away. Chinjao doesn''t say anything else because he knows that Ley feels very bad right now. He got defeated by Buggy, someone that he looked down on before. Furthermore, Buggy is 17 y.o, 11 years younger than Ley who is 28 y.o now. If Ley can''t ovee this and give up, then he''ll never be anyone. Chinjao never nned to pass his title to Ley. But Ley is still his nephew, so he wants Ley to move on and be stronger. That way, his Happo Navy will be stronger too. "Don, what should we do now?" asks Chinjao''s subordinate. "Those brats must have reached the Crossing Port. We can''t do anything to them now, so let''s return to Kano Country. Keep an eye on their movements! We will get them in the future," says Chinjao. "Understood." Chinjao''s subordinate salutes and leave. "Just wait for me, Buggy The Clown! I will destroy you, Garp, and your lineage," says Chinjao with an angry expression. Just like what Chinjao predict, the Clown Pirates have reached the Crossing Port on Red Line. They dock their ship there and Buggy takes care of the administration. Buggy orders Dina & Robin to take care of the others and doesn''t allow them to get out of the ship. They can''t leak their identities here, or many people will chase them on South Blue. "You want to stay on your ship? We can allow that, but the risk is high and if something happens, we won''t take any responsibility," says the receptionist girl. "It''s okay," says Buggy. The receptionist girl just nods because this is not unusual. She prints the documents and gives them to Buggy. Then he pays the fee before return to his ship. On his way to the ship, Buggy sees amotion on the 3rd dock. A marine ship is docked there, and many pirates be wary. Even though this ce is a neutral area where the Marine can''t do anything, but they cane here to spy on the pirates'' who are here and report it to the other side. Then the South Blue Marine base will chase them after leaving the Crossing Port. Buggy ignores themotion and keeps walking to his ship. It doesn''t matter even if the Marine will chase him in South Blue. He will destroy them all and goes to Grandline with his crew. Buggy returns and tells his crew that they will cross the Red Line tomorrow. They will stay for one night in the port before crossing. They all nod and rest on the ship. Buggy doesn''t allow them to leave the ship, especially Dina & Robin. The Marines are walking around the port to gain information, so Buggy doesn''t want them to know that his crew is exhausted from a battle. Nightes, and they have dinner together. The Marines are still patrolling around on the port, like securities. But those marines aren''t doing anything except that. "It''s strange," says Dina all of a sudden. "What is it?" asks Jude. "The Marine usually won''t be this obvious at gathering information and just send undercover agents for it. But now they walk around tantly in their uniform. It''s really strange," says Dina. "Hmm, maybe they search for a specific person," guess Jude. "I''ll try to find out about it. It might be dangerous if we don''t know anything. We might get into trouble," says Buggy. Buggy then leaves the ship after dinner and goes to find information. He goes to a bar and buys a drink while eavesdropping on people''s conversations. Just like what he thought, many of them talk about the Marine. Buggy hears their talk and finally finds what he searches for. The information that he gets is rather surprising too. ''Golden Lion'' Shiki has escaped from Impel Down. ''So it''s the time already,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy knows Shiki will escape this year, but doesn''t know the exact time. Furthermore, there''s no news about it at all. The Marine & WG want to hide it from the masses. It will be a big sensation if people know that someone can escape from Impel Down. The Marine & WG want to locate Shiki''s location. So they send their men to find Shiki in many ces, including this port. It''s not a problem for his crew, so Buggy gets relieved. He just needs Dina & Robin to hide and not exposing anything. The WG will even break the rules in this port just to catch Robin. So Robin''s position shouldn''t be known at all. ''Golden Lion, huh? What should I do to him? My presence might have changed a lot of things. So I can''t use my knowledge of how the timeline will run. Hmm, well, if hees after me, then I will fight him back & defeat him. He''s nothingpared to Captain Roger,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy returns to his ship and enters it normally. He informs the others of what he found and they get relieved too. They''re worried that it has a connection with Robin''s position now. A few hourster, their crossing schedule finallye. They all stay in their ship when it''s pulled up to cross the Red Line. It takes an hour for their ship to cross, faster than the port on East Blue. Buggy look at the vast sea of South Blue and smiles. "South Blue, here Ie." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30 chapters ahead of this novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 95 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 66: Raised Bounties Chapter 66: Raised Bounties The Clown Pirates have arrived on South Blue. They immediately leave the port and go to explore South Blue. This will be thest sea that they''ll explore before going to Grandline. "South Blue, what have you prepared for us? I can''t wait," says Buggy while looking at the vast sea on the front railing and smiling widely. "Where will we go, Captain?" asks Jude. "Let''s fulfill our promise to Dina & Robin first. Let''s go to Hems Ind," says Buggy. Jude nod and set the course to Hems Ind. It''s a small ind near the Calm Belt and only has a small vige on it. It will take a day for them to reach it from the Crossing Port. While sailing there, Buggy train the Hasshoken that he got from Chinjao. The battle with Ley also gave him more understanding of it. It''s still imperfect, but he will keep improving it. Just imagining him using Hasshoken from all his split body parts has made him excited. He can also try to modify it so that he can use it with his weapon. His crew will also get stronger by learning this martial art. Hasshoken is a high-level martial art, so it will be very useful. Buggy''s crewmates also started to recover. Jude & Mantis can do normal activities now even with some bandages. It''s only Cricket who still can''t do normal activities. His injuries are quite bad and he hasn''t recovered a lot. Cricket really pushed himself in his battle. He is the First Mate, just 2nd inmand after Buggy in this crew. He knows the crew will depend on him when Buggy''s hands are full. So he need to be strong, that''s why he pushed himself that much. And it has been paid off to him, he can use armament haki hardening now. It''s still weak, but that can be trained to be stronger. The difficult part is to activate it for the first time. Cricket has activated his armament haki, while Mantis activated her observation haki. They''ve trained for a few weeks already now, so it''s about time for them to activate their haki. Jude hasn''t touched a glimpse of haki power at all. She has just trained for a few days when she got her devil fruit. So now she is focused on training her devil fruit and put aside her haki training. Buggy also trains Robin a little about devil fruit. She has also just eaten her fruit, so she doesn''t have much experience with it. Buggy teaches her some important things that she needs to know. On their way to Hems Ind, they encounter a Marine unit. Buggy gets ready to fight the unit alone because his crewmates aren''t in good shape. But he gets dumbfounded when the Marine unit leaves and runs away from them. "What the heck? I have never seen a Marine unit is running away from a pirate crew," says Buggy. "Maybe they''re in bad conditions too, so they avoid confrontation," says Jude. "Hmm, it''s possible. Well, let them be, let''s focus on our task," says Buggy. The Clown Pirates focus on their sailing to Hems Ind. They don''t think much about the previous Marine Unit. But then they find out why that unit run away after Dina buy a newspaper from a news coo. "Captain-san, you guys get some new bounties. Come check them out!" Dina calls the others. Buggy & coe to the main deck and check the new posters. There are 2 posters of Buggy and Cricket. Buggy ''The Clown'': 100 million Montnc ''Chestnut'' Cricket: 35 million "Only Captain and Cricket? Where are mine & Jude''s bounty posters?" asks Mantis. "There''s no other poster, only these 2," says Dina. "Eh~, but I defeat someone with a bounty too. So shouldn''t I get one?" asks Mantis. "Hmm, most likely the one who made our bounties raised is Kano Country. We''ve embarrassed them 2 times, so they can''t ept it. They asked the Marine to raised our bounties, but they couldn''t reveal that we''ve defeated everyone in Ley''s unit," says Buggy. "Ah, so they just report you and Cricket-san to the Marine, right?" asks Dina. "Yeah, we already have bounties, so it won''t embarrass them too much. Maybe they also said that we just fought with Ley & Hanji, not the entire unit. They also won''t reveal what we''ve done to Chinjao''s fleet," says Buggy. A country affiliated with WG can make a request for someone''s bounty to be raised. It''s what happen to Sanji after Dressrosa, so it might be what happen to them now. Their battle with Ley''s unit wasn''t known by anyone except Clown Pirates, Happo Navy, and Kano Country. So Marine won''t raise their bounties without any report from Kano Country. "Tsk, 100 million before reaching Grandline, this will be a hassle," says Buggy while clicking his tongue. "Why? Aren''t you happy with it?" asks Mantis. "I am, but now the Marine HQ will be alerted and might send Vice-Admirals to us. Even the Admirals will notice us too. They might also notice who I was, especially Garp & Sengoku," says Buggy. "You mean your identity as Roger Pirates'' apprentice?" asks Jude. "Yeah, that''s why it will be a hassle. Dina, do you know Shanks'' current bounty?" asks Buggy. "You mean ''Red Hair'' Shanks? He just got a new bountyst week when you climbed the mountains. His crew has sailed on Grandline, and he has a bounty of 150 million," says Dina. "SO FAST?!" Mantis gets surprised. "He doesn''t have any bounty when you got your first bounty, right, Captain?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, he got his first bounty when we were on Illisia Kingdom," says Buggy. Shanks got his first bounty when the Clowns were on Illisia Kingdom. He just got 30 million at that time while still on East Blue. Shanks & his crew went to Grandline shortly after that, and now he has a bounty of 150 million. "How can it be raised so fast?" asks Jude curiously. "It''s because he is on Grandline. His opponents are strong, and Marine HQ would notice him soon. They would also realize that he was an apprentice in Roger Pirates like me. That''s why his bounty raised fast," says Buggy. "Then how about you? Will you get your bounty raised too after this?" asks Jude. "I don''t think so, bounty doesn''t raise that easily. Even Shanks might have done something like defeating a strong Marine officer or strong Pirate crew to get that bounty. Unless we are on Grandline, my bounty won''t raise because the Marine & Pirates here are weak," says Buggy. "You are right, his crew defeated a strong Rear Admiral," says Dina. "Just a Rear Admiral? Captain has defeated one too before," says Jude. "Grandline''s Rear Admirals are different. The Rear Admiral that I fought was just as strong as Grandline''s Marine Captain or even weaker. The standards in Grandline are different," says Buggy. The crew now realized that Grandline is more dangerous than they''ve thought. If just defeating a Rear Admiral could gave Shanks a bounty of 150 million, then their opponents there will be a lot stronger. "The problem is that some people on Marine HQ might recognize me and will try to kill me. But they still won''t raise my bounty that easily. They might even hide the fact that I was an apprentice on Roger Pirates. That''s why you all need to get ready for it," says Buggy. Buggy''s crewmates now have a serious look and think about what they''ll face in Grandline and what they''ll do. Buggy leaves his crewmates on their own and goes to the front deck. He looks in the direction of Grandline and has a serious look. ''What will you do now, Shanks? Your crew isn''t strong enough to hold the burden of your bounty & reputation. Will you wait, or will you keep going further? Show me your worth as someone who will be an Emperor!'' ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30 chapters ahead of this novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 96 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 67: Hems Island Chapter 67: Hems Ind The Clown Pirates finally arrived on Hems Ind the next day. This ind is small and only has a small vige on it. The Clown pirates dock their ship on the small port and they go to the vige. While walking from the port, they meet with some vigers. The vigers are very friendly that which makes everyone except Buggy confused. They are pirates, so normal people should be afraid of them. "Captain, don''t they know that we are pirates?" asks Jude. "They know. They''ve seen our g, after all," says Buggy. "Then, why aren''t they feel afraid of us?" asks Jude. Buggy suddenly stops and says, "Because they don''t need to, right?" Buggy grins while looking at a man who stands in front of them. The man wears a ck cloak and blocks the Clown Pirates'' way. The Clown pirates stop and stand behind Buggy while looking at the man. "What''s a pirate crew doing here?" asks the man. "Why don''t you find out?" asks Buggy while unsheathing both his swords. The man also takes a pair of battle axes from his sleeves. Then Buggy & the man rush to each other and coat their weapons with haki. Buggy swings his swords from above, while the man swings his axes from the sides. Their weapons sh and it creates a booming sound. They get into a stalemate for a moment, but then Buggy gets fling away at fast speed and he crashes to a boulder and destroys it. Buggy''s crewmates get alerted and they all get ready to fight the man. They never saw Buggy got overpowered & defeated this easily before. They know they need to fight together now if they want to have a winning chance. "*COUGH COUGH* Stop it, you guys! You won''t stand a chance against him at all. Even if we work together, we still won''t have a chance," says Buggy while walking back to his crew. Buggy doesn''t have many injuries and only feels back pain. Some blood also trickles from his mouth, but it''s not from a big injury. He has covered his body with haki to reduce the damage. "As I thought, I''m still far from your league," says Buggy while sheathing his swords. "But your improvement in these 2 years is amazing. Captain will be proud of you, Buggy," says the man. "I hope so. Long time no see, Gaban-san," says Buggy. The man opens his cloak''s hood and shows his face. He is none other than Scopper Gaban, a former member of Roger Pirates. His appearance doesn''t change much as this is only 3 years since the crew''s disbandment. Buggy''s crewmates are very surprised to see Gaban. After all, he is one of the legendary figures in Roger Pirates alongside Roger, Rayleigh, and Oden. "Captain-san, the one that you mean will be able to help us, is him?" asks Dina. "Yeah, you won''t be able to find a better helper than him," says Buggy. "Well, that''s obvious. Maybe only the Dark King that can rece him," says Cricket. Buggy just smiles and looks at Gaban, "As I thought, you''re still here since we part ways. It has been 2 years since Captain''s execution. Why haven''t you return to your homnd yet? Are you that afraid of Marine?" "You''ve be cheekier, Buggy. Sigh, I just want to enjoy some easy time here, without any disturbance. If I return now, the Marine will sniff my location and send many men toe after me. I''m not worried about myself, but the people around me," says Gaban. "Hey, I''m just joking, no need to be that serious," says Buggy. Gaban then invites them to his home on this ind. It''s just a small house made of wood on the outskirts of this vige. They enter it and Gaban gives them a drink. "So, why do youe here?" asks Gaban. "Do I need to have a reason toe here?" asks Buggy while raising an eyebrow. "If Shanks is the one who says it, maybe I''ll believe it. But it''s hard to believe you about this," says Gaban. Buggy gets displeased and his crewmates are giggling at him. Gaban is the one who understands Buggy''s nature the most in Roger Pirates. Even though that''s the old Buggy, but the current him actually has a lot of simrities with the old Buggy. "Fine, I''ll get straight into business. Can you take care of these 2?" asks Buggy while pointing at Dina & Robin. "Hmm? A mother & daughter?" asks Gaban while looking at Dina & Robin. Buggy then exins Robin & Dina''s situation. Gaban listens to it and understands why Buggy takes them to him. Gaban doesn''t know a lot about the outside world except the newspapers. So he doesn''t know the real situation of Ohara. "Buster Call, huh? The World Government really took an extreme measure. Do you think this incident has a connection with our crew''s achievement?" asks Gaban. "I think so. After we, no, you guys found Laugh Tale and discover the world''s real history, the WG seems to be more careful about this. They want to hide the history very badly, after all," says Buggy. "U-Uhm, can I asks something?" asks Robin to Gaban. "What is it, little girl?" asks Gaban. "T-the history that you''ve found, can you tell it to me?" asks Robin with a hopeful expression. Gaban looks at Robin seriously and says, "No." "Eh? B-but-" Robin wants to say something, but Gaban cut her words. "If you want to know about it, then go find it yourself! Did you learn all those knowledge to discover history right? If I tell you everything here, then won''t your hard work so far be useless? You need to be patient. What you will discover on your own might be different from what we discovered in the past. Besides, we were not trying to find the real history, so our finding might not be true. But if you insist, then I will tell you all of it now," says Gaban. Robin looks down in disappointment. Gaban''s words are simr to what Buggy said to her in the past. She thinks for a while and decides to not hear it. She will go on her own journey and find the answer by herself. Dina smile and rubs Robin''s head. "Your mother will be proud of you, Robin. She also went on her own journey to find what she seeks." Buggy smile and then something shed in his mind. He grins and pulls Gaban to the corner and whispers something to Gaban. "Hey Gaban-san, you''re still single aren''t you?" asks Buggy. "Huh? Why''re you asking something like that?" asks Gaban confusedly. "Hehe, then it''s your chance. Dina is still single too. She & Robin will be with you for some years, so you will have a lot of time to get her heart," says Buggy while grinning. "Oi Buggy, I haven''t agreed to this," says Gaban. Buggy doesn''t listen to Gaban''s answer and returns to his crewmates. Gaban calls Buggy but he ignores it and just walks away. It makes Gaban sigh and scratches his head. "This kid is still selfish as usual. Well, it''s not a bad thing I guess. It might relieve my boredom while I keep a low profile. I-I mean the part where I need to protect them, not the one about catching her heart. Yeah, it''s certainly not that," says Gaban to himself while being flustered. Then, it''s finally decided that Gaban will protect Dina & Robin for a few years until Robin is ready to leave on her own. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30 chapters ahead of this novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 97 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 68: Torino Kingdom Chapter 68: Torino Kingdom After Gaban agreed to protect Dina & Robin, the Clown Pirates decide to leave. Their route might have been discovered by the Marine and this ind might get found. It will endanger Dina, Robin, and the vigers because, with Gaban here, the Marine will send strong officers like Garp, Sengoku, or other Admiral-level officers. "Gaban-san, I hope you will have some kids when we meet again," says Buggy while waving from his ship. "SHUT UP, YOU MONGREL!" Gaban yells at Buggy with a red face while throwing one of his axe at Buggy. The axe hit Buggy and split his body before flying away to the sea. Luckily it''s just amon axe, not Gaban''s high-grade axe that he used when he''s still active. So it''s not a problem if the axe is gone. Buggyughs and waves again at Gaban, Dina, & Robin. They sail away from the ind to resume their journey. They will explore South Blue before they go to the Grandline. "Where will we go, Captain?" asks Jude. "Let''s try to get a doctor first. We''ll go to the Torino Kingdom," says Buggy. The Clown Pirates now sail to the Torino Kingdom. It''s the Kingdom where Chopper learns for 2 years in time skip. That Kingdom looks very undeveloped, but it''s actually quite advanced, especially in medical terms. That''s why Buggy wants to find a doctor from that ce. Chopper can learn a lot in 2 years of training, so their medical knowledge must be very high. Buggy doesn''t care about their plump and short appearance. In his crew, the normal ones are only the girls. He & Cricket are strange enough, so another strange-looking member isn''t a problem. It takes three days for them to reach Torino Kingdom. When they see the ind, they are amazed by the very tall tree that has some giant bird nests on it. They''ve seen some unique inds, but something like this will still amaze them. Theye ashore and dock on an empty coast. Then Buggy, Mantis, & Jude go down to explore the ind. Cricket stays on the ship to guard it. He''s also still injured so he can''t explore the ind. The trio moves together to find the inhabitants of this ind. They walk through the forest while looking around at the vegetation here. They find some native nts in the forest but ignore them. Some nts might be dangerous, so they don''t want to touch them. While walking in the forest, they hear a loud cry from the sky. They look up and see a giant bird with blue feathers & a red beak. The giant bird is the native bird of this ind and is considered its ruler. Buggy & co just look at the bird that flies away to its nest. Then they resume their exploration to find the human natives. It''s hard to find the vige in this thick forest. It takes them 2 hours before they finally find the vige. Buggy & co see the human natives of this ind. All of them are fat & short. Their clothes also look very primitive as they''re made of leaves & straws. "Captain, are you sure that they have high medical knowledge?" asks Mantis with a doubting tone. "Don''t underestimate them. They might be smarter than any one of us here," says Buggy. Mantis still doubts it, but she doesn''t say anything else. Buggy then calls the natives, "Excuse me, people of Torino Kingdom." The natives look in Buggy''s direction with a curious gaze. Then a manes forward and asks, "Who are you?" "We''re pirates, but don''t worry, we won''t attack you or do bad things. We just want to explore the ind," says Buggy while raising his hands. "You want to explore the ind? Okay," says the man. "He allows it that easily?" asks Jude. "Well, they are confident in protecting themselves, after all. Look at their spears, those are not normal spears but bazookas," says Buggy while pointing at the spears. Jude & Mantis get surprised and look at the spears carefully. Now they realize that those spears are not real spears. They''re amazed by these natives'' advanced technology now. Buggy then approaches the native man and asks, "My name is Buggy, and they''re my crewmates Mantis & Jude. What''s your name?" "I''m Nhiba, the current leader of our tribe. This is my son, Shanba, and my wife Mayba. This is...." Nhiba introduces his tribesmen one by one, make Buggy sweatdrop at him, but doesn''t stop him. After Nhiba finishes the introduction, Buggy asks him, "Nhiba, we want to explore the ind, but we are worried about some dangerous nts or something like that. Can you help us with that?" "That''s an easy matter," says Nhiba. Nhiba then asks someone to take a book for dangerous nts. After the book arrived, Nhiba open it and show the dangerous nts to Buggy & co. Buggy & Mantis just look at it, while Jude notes it on her book. After they look at all the dangerous nts, Buggy & co leave to explore the ind. The natives tell them to be careful with the giant birds and they nod. They walk to the forest again in a different direction from where they came. "I thought you want to recruit a doctor," says Mantis. "We need to take it slowly. They haven''t fully believed us, so we can''t just ask something like that. Even you & Jude need time to trust me and join my crew, right?" asks Buggy. "Hmm, you''re right," says Mantis. "Ah, Captain, there''s a poisonous mushroom in front of you," says Jude. Buggy stops and looks down to find the mushroom that Jude meant. Then he sees a red mushroom with some white dots like the mushrooms in games. Buggy then takes the mushroom and ce it in a special container. It might have a use in the future, so he keeps it. Besides, he wants to raise his poison resistance, so he will need some poisons for that. "Why''d you want to raise your poison resistance?" asks Mantis. "Because our enemies might use poisons in the future. Remember the Axe Gang leader that I fought on your ind? He also used poison that gave me quite the trouble. In the future, our enemies might use deadly poisons, so we need to have some immunity for it," says Buggy. "Hmm, I guess you''re right. But I think to build up poison resistance isn''t that easy, right?" asks Mantis. "Yeah, we need to be careful and always prepare the antidote. That''s why we need a doctor to help us. Well, even without that, we still need a doctor. Our health is important," says Buggy. Buggy & co continue their exploration and find some poisonous nts & useful herbs that Nhiba has asked them to take if they find them. These herbs are useful to make medicines. While they walk around the forest, Buggy suddenly senses something. He senses someone or something is watching them from far away. He doesn''t sense any malicious intent from this watcher, but it is more like a curiosity. Buggy thinks, ''Is it one of the natives here? Why don''t theye out and just talk to us? But this guy is quite strong for a South Blue residence. Hmm, let''s wait and see what this guy wants from us.'' Buggy ignores the watcher and continues his exploration. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30 chapters ahead of this novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 98 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 69: Manba Chapter 69: Manba Buggy, Mantis, & Jude continue their exploration with someone following them stealthily. Mantis realized this too, but Buggy tell her to let it be. They walk around the ind for a full day and arrived in the vige again. They got many herbs & poisonous nts on their way. Buggy even caught some animals for them to eat in the vige. The vigers are very happy with the herbs & meat. They let Buggy & co rest while they will cook the meat. But Mantis doesn''t agree and decides to help them cook. She can also learn the native''s cooking this way. While they cook, Buggy returns to his ship to call Cricket. The ind seems to be safe, so there won''t be any problem even if they leave their ship at the coast. Buggy walks to his ship, and he still senses the one who stalked them all day. He grins and just keeps walking at a slow pace. The one who stalks him is looking at Buggy. Buggy takes a turn to the left and gets blocked by a tree. But suddenly Buggy disappears and it surprises the stalker. The stalker tries to find Buggy, but he is nowhere to be found. "Looking for me?" Buggy suddenly appears behind the stalker who squats on a tree branch. The stalker gets surprised and jumps away to the ground and looks back. The stalker gets now can be seen because of the moonlight. Buggy also jumps down to look at the stalker. The stalker is a fat-bald boy around Buggy''s age. He is a native of this ind, but he doesn''t have thick lips & his eyes look like they''re closed. Other than those, he looks just like the other natives. Buggy looks at the boy and he looks a little familiar. Then he remember it, the boy is simr to Isami Aldini from ''Shokugeki no Souma''. It''s just that the boy has tanned skin, unlike Isami. "So this is the one who stalked us for hours, huh?" says Buggy while smirking. "W-Wait! I don''t have bad intentions, I''m just curious about you guys because you came from the outside world. I have never seen anyone except my people, after all," says the boy. ''Hmm? He''s curious about the outside world? Hehe, this is my chance to get a doctor for my ship,'' thinks Buggy. "Are you really that curious about the world outside of your ind?" asks Buggy. "Yeah. The adults said that the outside world is dangerous, so I shouldn''t leave the ind. But it''s just made me more curious about the world out there. I''ve seen many things from newspapers, and it made me even more curious," says the boy. Buggy smiles and says, "Then I''ll tell you some stories that I have about the world." "Really?" asks the boy excitedly. "Of course, let''s talk while we go to my ship. By the way, I''m Buggy, what''s your name?" asks Buggy. "Manba, my name is Manba. I''m 18, and I''m Nhiba''s nephew," says Manba. They walk to Little Hunter while talking to each other. Manba tells Buggy that his parents have died from an illness. Now it reminds Buggy that the natives need some materials from the giant tree for their special medicine. But it is guarded by the giant birds. ''I''ll help them before I leave this ind. That way they will allow me to take Manba as my doctor. Wait! He''s a doctor, right?'' "Hey Manba, are you a doctor?" asks Buggy. "I can''t say that I''m a doctor, because everyone in our vige has high medical knowledge. But I can say that I have more knowledge about medic than everyone in the vige. I have read every book in our library, even the ones about technology. I always like to know many things, after all," says Manba proudly. "Then you can''t say you''re a doctor because everyone here is a doctor?" asks Buggy. "You''re right," says Manba. "Sigh, so you''re basically a doctor," says Buggy while sighing. Buggy then starts to talk about his journey on 3 seas. Of course, he just mentions the interesting parts. They talk until they arrive on the coast. Buggy then calls Cricket and tells him to go to the vige together with them. "Wait! You look injured, so let me check you up before we go to the vige," says Manba. "You''re a doctor? That''s good then. Mantis'' treatment isn''t so good. Even the bandages are messy," says Cricket. "Hey, at least you are being taken care of, so don''tin or I will tell this to Mantis," says Buggy. "Don''t! She will kill me if you tell her that," says Cricket panicky. Manba then starts to treat Cricket with the ship''s medicines & aid kits. Manba gives Cricket fast treatment and will do it more thoroughly in the vige that has more medicines. After Manba''s treatment, Cricket already feels a lot better than before. Now he can move more freely even though he''s still hurt. Manba''s medical skill is really high and it makes Buggy really want to recruit him. They go to the vige while Buggy & Cricket tell Manba their adventure stories. Manba gets very excited while hearing their stories. Seeing Manba''s excitement makes Buggy grin. ''Hehe, he takes the bait. Now I need to make him want to have his own adventure,'' says Buggy while giggling. Cricket knows what Buggy thinks and he also thinks the same. He has seen Manba''s skill himself, so he doesn''t doubt it anymore. If they have a doctor on their ship, they will be safer when exploring new ces or have big battles. Buggy & Cricket now be closer with Manba. They even start to joke around while walking to the vige. Then they arrive in the vige after some minutes of walking. "Oh, Manba, where have you gone to all this day? Your aunt is searching everywhere," says Nhiba who sees theming. "Sorry, uncle. I walk around the forest and then went to the ship with Buggy," says Manba. "You aren''t troubling them, right?" asks Nhiba. "No, he helped us instead by treating Cricket. But our medicines are not enough, so Manba said he''ll treat Cricket here," says Buggy. "Your friend is injured? Then you need to treat him fast. Manba, go treat him with better medicines!" says Nhiba. "Yes, uncle," says Manba. Manba takes Cricket to a building to treat him. As for Buggy, he is pulled by Nhiba to the za because the dinner will starts. "He doesn''t make any trouble right?" asks Nhiba. "Not at all," says Buggy. "Sigh, that boy always wants to leave the ind and see the world. It make me & her aunt worried because the outside world is dangerous. We''ve seen him as our son, so we don''t want to keep him safe," says Nhiba. "You can''t stop a boy like that, it will just make him rebel against you and he might leave without your knowing. I know it because I was like that in the past," says Buggy while remembering his past as Bob on Earth. "Sigh, then what should I do?" asks Nhiba hopelessly. "Just let him go, but make sure that he will be safe. He will need to be strong and willing to get hurt or face danger. He also needs strongpanions that can protect him when he is down," says Buggy. "Hmm, Manba is very strong actually. He is almost as strong as me which makes him the 2nd strongest in the vige. Maybe it''s because his father is very strong too. But what about strongpanions?" asks Nhiba. "Heh, aren''t we here now?" says Buggy while smirking. Buggy then tells Nhiba about his intentions to recruit Manba as his ship''s doctor. Nhiba is still not sure, even though Buggy has shown his bounty. He had lost his sister, which is Manba''s mother, so he doesn''t want to lose Manba too. "I will discuss this with my wife first," says Nhiba. "Alright, I will also talk with Manba about this," says Buggy. Buggy & Nhiba stop their talk and join the others at the dinner table. They start their dinner after a few minutes. Then with the Clown Pirates there, the dinner turns into a big party and they all sing & dance happily. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30 chapters ahead of this novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 99 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 70: Peace with Birds Chapter 70: Peace with Birds The next day after the dinner party, Buggy talks with Nhiba. "Do you want me to help you?" asks Buggy. "What help?" asks Nhiba back. "I know you have a problem with those giant birds and I can help you to solve it. Believe it or not, I canmunicate with animals. I can''t talk theirnguage, but I can understand what they mean. So maybe I can help you to talk with them," says Buggy. (a.n: The giant birds actually make a nest on the giant tree a year before Chopper gets sent there. But for the story''s sake, I make them have nested there now.) "What?! But those birds are strong and dangerous. You can get yourself killed you know," says Nhiba with a worried tone. "Don''t worry, I can protect myself from them," says Buggy. Nhiba thinks about it for a moment before approving Buggy''s proposal. Nhiba just asks Buggy to be careful and return if it gets dangerous. Buggy agrees and he goes to the giant tree. Buggy''s crewmates want to join, but he forbid them and orders them to protect the vige if something goes wrong. They agree and Buggy goes to the giant tree alone. Buggy climbs the tree easily, it''s not as hard as when he climbs the mountains. He arrives in the first nest and the giant bird notices him. It screams at Buggy and its cries sound like ''Goa'', but Buggy just stays there calmly until it stopped. "You''re done? If you''re done, then let''s ta-" Buggy''s words are cut off by the bird''s cry. The other giant birds hear the cries and theye to the nest. They surround Buggy and scream at him together. It pissed Buggy off because they don''t let him say anything. "SHUT UP!" yells Buggy with a loud pissed voice. The birds suddenly shiver and shut their beaks. They alle down and perch on the nest while shivering. Buggy''s scream has made them scared. They feel strong intimidatione from Buggy just now. Buggy doesn''t realize this and just nods at the birds'' cooperation. He is a little confused though, but he let it be and just thinks that the birds are willing to talk. They''re quite intelligent, after all. "Good, now we will talk because you want to listen," says Buggy while taking a seat on the floor. The birds are still wary, but they get more rxed when Buggy sits. Buggy then tells them about the natives'' situation with the birds and what the natives need. The natives need to take nts that grow on the giant tree. But the birds keep disturbing them from going up the trees. "They won''t disturb you or your nests at all. They just want to take some nts that grow on this tree. So why don''t you just let them do it?" asks Buggy to the birds. The birds look at each other and then one bird that seems to be the leader cries to Buggy, "Goa... Goa..." "Taking your treasures? They don''t care about that, they just need the nts to make medicines. If there''s someone who wants to take your treasures, it will be an outsider like me. That''s why you need to live together with them and cooperate. You''ll never know when bad people wille to really take your treasures," says Buggy. "Goa Goa?" cries the bird leader. "What the heck?! Now you use me of wanting your treasures? I don''t need some birds'' treasures. I know they''re not shiny golds or gems, they''re your eggs, right? I don''t need your eggs, they''ll just make my ship full," says Buggy with an annoyed tone because the birds use him. The birds scratch their heads with their wings and seem tough guiltily. Finally, they agree to let the natives take the medicinal nts as long as they don''t touch the nests. "Good, now let''s go to the vige and talk to them," says Buggy. The birds nod and then Buggy jump on the bird leader''s back. The leader and some male birds then fly to the vige with Buggy on the leader''s back. ''It''s easier than I thought. Hmm, it seems my charisma is very high and makes them agree easily,'' thinks Buggy narcissistly. They arrive in the vige and the vigers get wary. They raised their weapons and make the birds panic too. "STOP! PUT DOWN YOUR WEAPONS! IT''S OKAY," yells Buggy from the bird leader''s back. Buggy''s crewmates tell the natives to put down their weapons and they do it. The birdse down andnd on the ground in front of the natives. Buggy jumps down from the bird''s back and makes the natives relieved. "Buggy, does this mean that you seed?" asks Nhiba. "Yeah, now you can harvest the medicinal nts on the tree. But the birds want you to not touch their nests and their stuff," says Buggy. "That''s for sure. We just want the medicinal nts, not their things," says Nhiba. "You hear him, right? Now you can live together peacefully. But you can protect your nests from some naughty kids," says Buggy while smirking. "WE''RE NOT NAUGHTY," shouts the native kids. Everyoneugh, even the birds. Their bad rtionship has be better just with some talks from Buggy. Nhiba & the bird leader then nod together and have a ''handshake''. After that, they have a party again to celebrate the peace between humans & birds. Now their life will be more peaceful and easier without constant battles. But in the middle of their party, a bird cry is heard from high on the tree. It sounds like an emergency signal and the birds below immediately look in the sea''s direction. "What''s wrong?" asks Buggy. "Goa... Goa..." says the bird leader. "A ship ising here? Let''s check it out," says Buggy. Buggy jumps on the bird leader''s back, while his crewmates & some native warriors jump on the other birds'' back. They fly to the sea to check the iing ship. The ship''s crew might be hostile, so it can be dangerous. They arrive on the coast and see a ship far in the sea. It''s a pirate crew''s galleon ship with a g of the spider-like skull. Then on top of the spider g is another g that Buggy knows very well. "Whitebeard Pirates, this crew must be their subordinate crew. That g, I''ve seen it somewhere before," says Buggy while trying to remember it. After thinking for a while, Buggy remember where he saw that spider g. It''s the Spider Maelstorm Pirates'' g which was led by Squard. His crewmates were killed by Roger Pirates in the past in a war. "Squard, huh? He is the one who will stab Whitebeard in the Summit War. He is someone who holds a big grudge and strong hatred toward Captain Roger. So he must''vee here to kill me. Heh, interesting," says Buggy while smirking. Kill and get killed is normal in Pirates world, so what Roger Pirates did was normal. But of course, the survivor of the crew that got massacred will hate the ones who kill their crewmates. Squard''s hatred is so deep that he can fall into Akainu''s lie and tries to kill Whitebeard, someone that he sees as a father figure. So it''s not strange for him to chase Buggy who is Roger Pirates'' apprentice. Squard had seen Buggy in the past, so he know who Buggy really is. After he got a bounty of 100 million, Buggy''s face will spread all over the world and Squard must''ve seen it too. "Buggy ''The Clown'', Roger''s apprentice, Ie for your head. Prepare yourself!" shouts Squard to Buggy. Buggy smirks and says, "Come then little spider." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30 chapters ahead of this novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded Chapters 100 of this novel there today. You can also be a character in the fanfic. Check out my page in the public announcement! /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 71: Buggy vs Squard Chapter 71: Buggy vs Squard The ones whoe to the Torino Kingdom are Spider Maelstorm Pirates led by Squard. He came here for Buggy''s head because of his hatred for Roger who massacred his crew in the past. Buggy grins and orders his crewmates & other natives to stay back. Then he asks the giant bird that he rides to get closer to Squard''s ship. He wants to talk a little with Squard. "So you came for my head, Squard?" asks Buggy. "That''s right, you were there 6 years ago when my crew was massacred by your crew. Coincidentally, I am in South Blue when yourst bounty came out. So I came here for revenge because I couldn''t do it on Roger myself. After this, I will go for your friend, Red Hair too," says Squard. "Do you think we are easy targets, unlike the other members because we are the youngest? What a scaredy-cat," says Buggy while smirking. "What''d you say?" says Squard with a low angry tone. "Isn''t it right? You''re too scared to target the older member like Rayleigh-san or Gaban-san. So you came after me and Shanks who are the youngest. Also, your crewmates were killed because of your own fault. You were too arrogant to challenge Captain Roger and your crew paid the price," says Buggy. "SHUT UP! IT''S ROGER''S FAULT," says Squard. "No, it''s not. If you really care about your crew, you will fight until you die. You being alive now means that you ran away from your death and let your crew sacrifice themselves. If you really care about them, you will keep fighting with them until you die. Am I wrong, Squard?" says Buggy with a serious tone. 6 years ago, Squard was just a rookie. He raised quite fast as a rookie and it made him very arrogant. At that time, Roger was one of the best pirates in the world. Roger is also a swordsman like Squard, so Squard went to challenge him just like how Ace challenged Whitebeard. However, Squard challenged Roger for a life & death battle. Then, of course, Squard lost and he will lose his life. But then his crewmates came to his aid and vite their vow of life & death battle. Roger honors his vow even if he is a pirate and so are his crewmates. So Roger orders his crew to kill all Squard''s crew. But one of Squard''s crewmates had seeded to helped Squard escape. "A battle of Swordsman isn''t something that can be disturbed casually, Squard," says Buggy. Squard is just silent and looked down. "We are pirates, we are criminals. But even if we are scums of this world, we still have the honor and need to hold onto that. Shouldn''t you me yourself for your ipetence as a Captain and your inability to protect your crew instead of ming other people?" asks Buggy to Squard. Squard is silent for a moment before saying, "I med myself, I always do it, and I will redeem it. That''s why I will avenge my deceased friends by taking the life of those who are involved in that incident because I can''t take Roger''s life anymore. So be ready, Buggy ''The Clown''." Buggy sighs because his strategy to shake Squard''s heart has failed. Squard seems toe with full preparation, be it physically or mentally. Maybe Whitebeard has talked many things to him since he joined Whitebeard Pirates. But this is fine, at least now Buggy can understand a little about his current enemy. "So how do you want to finish this?" asks Buggy. "Let''s finish this one-on-one," says Squard. "Sure," replies Buggy. Then they go to the ind, on a coast that has wide clearing. Buggy & Squard stand in the middle with their crewmates surrounding them. They unsheath their swords and get ready for the duel. Squard has 2 swords on him. One sword is just a normal katana, while the other is an oversized katana that he used to stab Whitebeard. Now he uses the oversized one to fight Buggy. Cricket keeps his guard up while asking Jude, "Hey, do you know who this guy is?" "Yes, I''ve asked Captain just now. He is ''Maelstorm Spider'' Squard, a pirate with a bounty of 110 million belly. He is an infamous pirate in New World and also an ally of an Emperor, Whitebeard," says Jude. (a.n: Squard''s Bounty in the canon is 210 million, but that''s 20 years from the current timeline. So I make his bounty 110 now.) "Whitebeard?! Then, won''t it be dangerous even if Captain wins? Whitebeard wille after us," says Mantis. "Mantis, do you think Captain will care about that? We''ve been with him for 3 months now and he never fears anyone," says Cricket. "I know, but he is a worrywart. He might not fear Whitebeard, but he will worry for our safety if we offend Whitebeard," says Mantis. "I guess you''re right, but Captain must''ve thought about it since he epted this challenge," says Jude. "I hope so," says Mantis. Jude is right, Buggy has thought about that problem and decided to ignore it. Whitebeard is not a petty person like Squard and won''t do anything as long as Buggy doesn''t go overboard. But even if Whitebeardes to him, then he won''t be afraid and fight that old man. Back to the duel, Buggy & Squard get into a stance. Then without any sign, they rush to each other and swing their sword. Squard swings from above, while Buggy swings from below. *CLANG* Their sh creates a loud metal-hitting sound. It also creates a rather strong shockwave that spread in every direction. Buggy & Squard''s crewmates now have the same thinking. ''That guy can match our Captain,'' thinks the pirates. Squard also gets surprised to see Buggy can match him in their first sh. "So your bounty isn''t an exaggeration," says Squard. "Heh, do you think it''s because I''m Roger Pirates'' apprentice? Don''t underestimate me," says Buggy while smirking. Buggy & Squard sh again using their swordsmanship. Buggy can move faster than Squard, but Squard can use his sword well to defend Buggy''s attacks. Squard uses his sword''s hilt to defend sometimes. Seeing Squard''s slow movement, Buggy starts to move faster. His shortswords are very good for fast attacks, so he uses it to the max. Buggy attacks relentlessly and force Squard to defend. Squard keeps defending Buggy''s attack, but he doesn''t move back at all. He tries to keep his ground and not get pushed by Buggy. Buggy grins in excitement, this is the first time he fought a good swordsman. "A pirate from New World is really different," says Buggy while grinning. "Don''t put me on the same level as pirates in Blues!" says Squard. Buggy keeps attacking Squard and suddenly he coats his swords with haki. Then Buggy charges Pollux in his right hand and swings it at Squard. Buggy says his technique''s name, "Divine Departure!" "Haki?!" says Squard in surprise. Buggy''s attack using Pollux''s pressure power is very strong. It pushes Squard and flings him back until he crashes into trees and breaks them. Squard''s crewmates get surprised and shout, "CAPTAIN SQUARD!" "Captain Roger''s technique is really good," says Buggy while smirking. Buggy just used Roger''s technique, although it''s just the name. It''s Roger''s technique that was used to defeat Oden in one strike. Buggy likes the name, so he copies it. He uses Pollux''s power in exchange for advanced haki coating because he can''t use it yet. If he can use advanced haki, his attack will be a lot stronger and he''ll defeat Squard in one attack too. Buggy looks in Squard''s direction and sees Squard walking back. Squard has covered his body with haki to protect him from the impact. Squard runs to Buggy and jumps, then he swings his big katana to Buggy. Squard coats his katana with haki and Buggy raises Castor to block it. Their swords sh and Squard''s katana wheeze & tremble. Squard feels Buggy''s sword is very hard and made his katana wheezing. "What a hard sword," says Squard while gritting his teeth. "Of course, you won''t find any sword as hard as my Castor," says Buggy proudly. Buggy just used Castor''s Hard Hard Fruit ability to make it very hard. Castor is very good for defense, while Pollux is very good for offense. Their abilities are top-notch and they won''t lose to Supreme Grade swords. Buggy strikes Squard with Pollux and makes Squard jump back a little. Then Buggy says, "ytime is over, I''ll get serious now." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 90 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 101 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 72: All-Out War Chapter 72: All-Out War Buggy & Squard keep shing with their swordsmanship. Buggy moves faster and attack more than Squard. But Squard can defend and sometimes he attacks Buggy with big attacks. None of them get noticeable injury except Squard who flung and crashed to the trees before. But he is not injured badly because he protected his body with armament haki when he crashed. They keep shing until suddenly Squard attacks with his normal-sized katana. He unsheaths his normal katana with his left hand and strikes Buggy with it. Buggy doesn''t see iting and gets his neck being cut by the katana. Squard smirks and so are his crewmates. The natives get surprised and they get alerted. They immediately raise their spears and get ready to attack, but Buggy''s crewmates stop them. "Why''re you stopping us? Your friend is being killed there, you should get ready to fight too," says Nhiba panicky. "Calm down, Captain is okay," says Cricket. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN HE IS OKAY? HIS HEAD IS BEING CUT OFF," shouts Nhiba. "Just look at him carefully, no blood ising out from his neck, right?" asks Cricket. The natives look at Buggy and there''s no blood at all from his cut neck. Squard & his crew also realize this and they are the ones who get alerted now. "Tsk, Devil Fruit user," says Squard while clicking his tongue. "Oi oi, don''t talk like that. Whitebeard is also a devil fruit user," says Buggy while his head is floating in the air. Just now, Squard didn''t use his haki on his normal katana because he want to attack Buggy fast enough. But that made his sword attack useless on Buggy. Well, even if he used haki, it would still be useless. Buggy has trained his reflexes to be so fast that he can split his body reflexively when being attacked. That training is his attempt to awaken his devil fruit faster. It can also train his observation haki, so he hoped it will make his observation haki develop faster, and it works. His observation haki grew faster than his armament haki in thest 2 years. It''s not perfect yet, but it keeps progressing. Buggy put his head back on his body and says, "You''re very sneaky, Squard. Using an underhanded tactic in a duel." "Hmph, a duel of pirates is not sacral. We didn''t choose to fight as swordsmen, so this is a pirate fight. Besides, your previous big attack isn''t swordsmanship. So what I did wasn''t wrong," says Squard. "Oops, I''ve been found out. But you''re right, a duel of pirates doesn''t have a rule. So I will use this now," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy split his wrists and spin his swords on his hands. Then he uses the spinning swords to attack Squard. Buggy''s attack surprised Squard and he uses both of his katana to defend Buggy''s attack. Buggy then rushes to Squard and sends a kick at Squard''s stomach. The kick doesn''t hit because Squard blocks it with his big katana. But that makes Castor on Buggy''s left hand free and it spins toward Squard. Castor almost shes Squard''s head, but someone stops it. Buggy''s attack is stopped by Squard''s Vice-Captain who uses a cuss. He blocks the sword to save Squard, but it vites the duel. "Richard!" says Squard in surprise. "Sorry, Captain. But I can''t let you die even if it vites your duel again. You can get mad at me, but you need to live first," says Richard, the Vice-Captain. Squard grits his teeth because the same thing as the past happens again. Squard looks at Buggy who is grinning, so he clicks his tongue. Buggy grins seeing what happens and says to his crewmates, "ATTACK! THIS IS AN ALL-OUT WAR NOW." "YEAH!" shouts the Clown Pirates while getting ready to fight. The natives also raise their weapons and get ready to join the battle. Spider Maelstorm Pirates also draw their weapons to fight. Everyone is ready for an all-out war now. Richard takes Squard back and Buggy lets them leave. Squard looks at his crew with a bitter expression, but then he looks serious. What happened has happened, he needs to move on and think of the best for his crew. "It has be like this, so we don''t have any choice. Let''s go all out!" says Squard to his crew. "YEAH!" yells Squard''s crewmates. Both sides get ready for battle and a momentter, each Captain gives their order, "ATTACK!" Both sides move to attack each other with their weapons. Some of Squard''s crewmates shoot their guns and the natives shoot their spear bazooka. The main members of both sides run forward to fight at close range. Buggy sh with Squard again, Cricket face Richard, Mantis face a man who wields a hammer, while Jude faces a girl who wields a staff. The natives are facing the other pirates using their spears and bazookas. Now both crews go all out and use all their power & abilities. Buggy also starts using his devil fruit along with his swords'' devil fruits. He can be said to be a 3 devil fruits user now. Buggy uses his favorite attack, the spinning swords to attack Squard. He activates Castor''s & Pollux''s devil fruits too. Castor''s hardening ability make Squard''s swords wheeze. While Pollux''s pressure makes Squard move back because of the pressure. Buggy also keeps attacking Squard with his elbows and kicks. It made Squard feels overwhelmed and he can only defend Buggy''s attacks. Squard''s crewmates want to help him, but the Clowns & natives are not weak so they can''t help Squard. Squard''s crew is strong, as they are New World Pirates. But Buggy has trained his crew to be strong and now they''re at Grandline''s level. The battle with Happo Navy also made them stronger and they won''t lose to Squard''s crew. Squard''s crew is also not very strong now as even Squard only has 110 million bounty even when he has sailed in New World. It proves that his threat is really low and so is his power for New World standard. Even Luffy already has a bounty of 300 million before he reaches Sabaody. Sure, a bounty doesn''t represent strength, but the threat to WG. Even so, weak pirates won''t get high bounty that easily. Buggy keeps pushing Squard, but Squard is very resilient. Squard can defend Buggy''s attack using his swords and armament haki. He uses his swords to defend Buggy''s swords and he covers his body with haki to defend Buggy''s elbows & kicks. Buggy then controls his swords to attack Squard from below. Squard defends with his swords, but it makes his swords fling up and so are his hands. Buggy uses this chance and detaches his arms. He throws his arms to Squard''s arms and locks it up. Then Buggy controls both his swords to strike Squard''s body. *SWISH SLASH* "GAHK!" Squard gets shed and a deep X wound appears on his torso. Blood gushes out from Squard''s wounds and he spits some blood. Buggy hasn''t finished and he kicks Squard''s body with a haki covered foot. Buggy kick as hard as he can and it makes Squard fling away and crashes to the ground. Squard loses grip of his swords and he rolls on the ground. "CAPTAIN!" yells Squard''s crewmates. Squard''s wounds are deep, especially the one inflicted by Pollux. Buggy has used Pollux''s ability and it makes a deep wound on Squard''s body. Even Squard''s haki can''t defend it and he is done. Buggy jumps to Squard and revert his body to normal. Then Buggy raises Pollux to the sky and charges its power, ready to sh Squard''s neck. Squard''s crewmates yell at Buggy to stop and try to run at him, but Buggy''s crewmates stop them. Jude spread her ash to grab them and stop their track. "STOP IT! AREN''T YOU AFRAID OF WHITEBEARD''S ANGER?" shouts Richard, he tries to stop Buggy. "If that old manes after me, he will get the same fate. I, Buggy, don''t fear anyone even Gods on Mary Geoise. If Whitebeardes to avenge his fool son, then let hime. I will entertain him and tell him to educate his sons correctly," says Buggy with an overwhelming tone. Everyone''s heart trembles hearing that and they are rooted in their ce. What they hear from Buggy isn''t arrogance, it''s pride and pure belief. Buggy swings his sword down, but suddenly, a voice is heard from a denden mushi, "Gurarara, you''ve became stronger, Red Nose brat." Buggy stops his sword right on Squard''s neck. looks at the denden mushi that is held by a chore boy from Squard''s ship and says, "Whitebeard." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 91 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 102 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 73: Talk with Whitebeard Chapter 73: Talk with Whitebeard "Whitebeard," says Buggy after hearing the voice from denden mushi. "Red Nose brat, you and that Red Hair brat have started to make your own name now. Roger must''ve been proud of you," says Whitebeard through the denden mushi. "Cut the crap, old man! What do you want?" asks Buggy. "Let my sons go and we''ll end this here," says Whitebeard with a serious tone. "Why should I listen to you? You''re not my dad," says Buggy unfazed. "Gurarara, you''ve grown some balls over these years. Say it! What do you want?" asks Whitebeard. Buggy gets silent for a moment before replying, "A favor, give me a favor that I can take any time, and I''ll release him." "A favor? Just say it now and I will give it," says Whitebeard. "I don''t need anything from you now, so I will keep it for the future when I need it. I promise it won''t be something irrational like taking your life or something like that. If I want your life, then I''ll take it myself," says Buggy while smirking. "Hah, cheeky brat. You''re 10 years too early to say that," says Whitebeard. "I don''t need 10 years for that, I will be able to do it in 5 years at most. So, what''s your answer?" asks Buggy. "P-Pops, d-don''t! This is... my fault... for being... weak," says Squard weakly. "Shut up, Squard! If you''re weak, then you can train to get stronger, but you can''t do anything if you''re dead. I am your father, so I will protect you," says Whitebeard. Squard gets silent and cries a little. "Fine then, Red Nose brat, I''ll owe you a favor. It''s nothingpared to my son''s life," says Whitebeard. "Good," says Buggy. Buggy orders his crew to release Squard''s crewmates. Then the Spider Maelstorm Pirates go to Squard & treat him. Buggy asks Manba to give them some medicines for Squard. "Whitebeard," says Buggy to Whitebeard through the denden mushi. "What do you want now?" asks Whitebeard. "Prepare yourself! The era has changed, and it will change again soon," says Buggy while grinning. Whitebeard grins too and says, "Show me how it will change then!" Buggy closes the call and tells the Spider Maelstorm Pirates to leave. They leave the ind immediately so they can treat Squard''s wounds. The Clown Pirates & natives return to the vige by riding the giant birds. After arriving in the vige, Buggy tells his crew that they will leave now. If even Squard''s crew can find them, then Marine will find them too. The Clowns get ready to leave and bid farewell to the natives. Meanwhile, Buggy talks to Manba about his intention to recruit Manba. "Manba, you want to see the world, right?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, but I don''t know-how and my aunt won''t allow it," says Manba. "Then how if youe with us? We will explore the world, and we are rather strong. So we can protect each other. I will also help you to be stronger," says Buggy. Manba widens his eyes & looks at Buggy then says, "C-can I?" "Yeah, of course. As you know, we don''t have a doctor and need one. You are the perfect candidate for that," says Buggy. "B-but my aunt," says Manba "She allows it, I''ve talked to your uncle and he talked with her. They allow it after seeing my power previously," says Buggy. Manba doesn''t say anything and runs off to his home. Buggy just blinks his eyes and giggles. Then Buggy also goes to the vige and bids farewell to the natives & birds. After that, they go to their ship on the coast and get ready to leave. The natives & birds also go to the coast to send the pirates. But Manba can''t be seen among the natives, only he is not there. "Captain, where''s Manba?" asks Mantis. "He doesn''t want toe, huh?" asks Cricket. Buggy just smiles and doesn''t say anything. The natives also talk about Manba and ask Nhiba & his wife. Nhiba & his wife is also confused and don''t know why Manba isn''t here now. "Does he change his mind from leaving the ind?" asks Nhiba''s wife. "No way, that kid is very stubborn and won''t give up easily," says Nhiba. "But maybe he got afraid after the previous battle," says a native man. They talk about it and many people think that Manba has decided to stay on the ind. The Clown Pirates also have finished their ship''s preparation and are ready to leave. "Captain, everything''s ready," says Jude. "Well then, let-" Buggy can''t finish his words when someone shouts from far away. "WAIT, BUGGY- NO, CAPTAIN! DON''T LEAVE ME BEHIND!" shouts Manba from far in the forest. Everyone looks at Manba''s voice direction and soon, they see him. Manba is running with a very big bag on his back. The bag is a lot bigger than him even though he''s already fat. "There he is," says Buggy while smiling. "Heh, took him long enough to pack his stuff," says Cricket. "He''s just running too slow," says Mantis. "So this means he will join us, right?" asks Jude. "Of course, we''ll have a doctor now," says Buggy. Manba keeps running to the ship and the natives open the way for him. He runs and then jumps to the ship. Well, he tried to. Manba failed to get on the ship and crash to it instead because he can''t jump high enough. *BAM* Everyone flinched because Manba crashed face-first to the ship''s wall. "Ugh, that must be hurt," says Cricket. Buggy detaches his hand to grab Manba and says, "Just climb through the rope if you can''t jump this high." Buggy pulls Manba to the ship and Manba justugh while scratching his head. Manba puts his bag down and then looks at the natives & birds. He bid farewell to them and says that he will return when he has seen the world. After bidding their farewell, the Clown Pirates start to sail. They leave the Torino Kingdom to continue their journey. It''s just the beginning of their journey on South Blue. When they get quite far from the Torino Kingdom, the Clowns hold a party. It''s to celebrate their victory over Squard''s crew and celebrate their new member. Manba is still quite shy, but he adapts fast and joins the boy''s craziness. "Ah, that''s right Manba, what''s inside your big bag?" asks Cricket. "My personal belongings and also medical tools. I know you guys don''t have a lot of medical tools, so I bring everything I have," says Manba. "Just how many tools that you have to make it this big?" asks Cricket curiously. "Well, there''s a lot of them. I also bring some tools for research, after all. The outside world must have many new herbs or things that are useful for medical purposes. I will need to research them to know their characteristics and usage," says Manba. Cricket just blinks his eyes in confusion and says, "Well, just do what you want." Their partysts for an hour before they stop. Manba put his belongings in the male bedroom that was used by Cricket before he moved. "Where will we go now, Captain?" asks Jude. "Hmm, let''s just go to the nearest ind. We will explore the inds fast & randomly to avoid Marine''s detection," says Buggy. Jude nod and set their course to the nearest ind. The Clown Pirates journey with 5 crew members has started. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 92 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 103 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 74: Baterilla Chapter 74: Bateri The Clown Pirates set their ship''s course to the nearest ind on the map. They sail for one day and finally reach the ind. It''s a small uninhabited ind that has been drawn on the map. The Clowns explore the ind to find interesting things. They explore the ind for 6 hours and found nothing except nts, animals & ake. They took the fruits & leaves from the nts & hunt the animals for their supplies. They also took the freshwater from theke. Free supplies are always weed by any crew. The Clown Pirates stay on the ind for a night. They have some small talks while gathering around the campfire. Buggy sees Jude is looking over the map and he remember something. "Jude, how many days will it take for us to reach Bateri?" asks Buggy. "Bateri? Hmm, judging from the distance between this ind and Bateri, it will take around 3 days. Do you want to go there, Captain?" asks Jude. "Yeah, I want to check something there. Set the next destination to Bateri," says Buggy. "I understand," says Jude. Buggy wants to check if Ace has been born or not. He has forgotten a lot of things that he knew about One Piece World. However, he still remembers that Ace was 20 y.o when he died in the Summit war. This is 20 years before the canon starts. So Ace will be born around this time. He might be born already or almost born. Buggy doesn''t know it, so he needs to make sure. He has a doctor now, so if Rouge hasn''t given birth, he will try to save her. (a.n: f*ck original timeline, lol. I''ll just do what I want ~()/~) "Manba, can you do a Caesarian Section?" asks Buggy. "I can. We used it sometimes when a woman couldn''t deliver her baby normally. Why''d you ask?" asks Manba. "I might need your help for that if it''s not toote," says Buggy. Manba nods and says he will prepare everything for the procedure. Manba asks Buggy about the details like the mother''s condition. So Buggy tells him what he knows about Rouge''s condition. Everyone get surprised when they hear what Rouge did to save her baby. But they''re also angry at the Marine & WG for targetting a baby just because he is Roger''s son. "I don''t know what technique that she used to hold her pregnancy like that. But I know that it''s dangerous and can kill her. I also predict that she used her life force to do it. If that''s the case, then it will be very hard to save her," says Manba. "It''s okay. At the very least, I want you to check it. I won''t force you to save her if you can''t," says Buggy. Buggy doesn''t have much hope too for Manba to be able to save Rouge. Her condition isn''t something that can be solved easily. But Buggy wants to assure it by asking Manba to check on her. He wants to do what he can to help Rouge. ''I will do what I can to save her, Captain. I don''t want to have any regret because I don''t do anything. I hope it''s not toote yet,'' thinks Buggy. The Clown Pirates rest after that and they sail in the morning. They go to Bateri and Jude tries to get the ship to move as fast as possible. Manba also prepares everything that he might need to help Rouge. It takes them 2 days to reach Bateri, 1 day faster than Jude''s prediction. The wind, weather & current are very friendly to them in these 2 days. So they can move faster than predicted. The Clown Pirates almost reach the ind, but they see some Marine ships are there. Buggy gets excited when he sees the Marine ships. It means that they still search for Rouge, so Rouge won''t give birth yet. But it also makes him worried if Rouge holds her pregnancy longer than the original story. It will get dangerous if she holds her pregnancy longer. That''s why Buggy needs to do something and get the Marines to leave Bateri fast. "Manba, you will go alone to Bateri. You haven''t been known by the world as my crewmate, so the Marines won''t recognize you. Search for a woman named Portgas D. Rouge and contact me if needed. We will distract the Marine and make them leave the ind. If she''s still alive and pregnant, then help her to deliver her baby soon," Buggy instructs Manba. "Alright," says Manba without hesitation. Buggy orders Cricket & Mantis to prepare Manba''s boat & supplies. Then Buggy gives Manba a denden mushi so he can call them anytime. Buggy instructs Jude to make a route n to keep the Marine busy. "Manba, even if the Marines chase us, you will still need to be careful. There might be some spies left on the ind that will watch your movements," says Buggy. "Alright, I will be careful," says Manba. They move fast and then send Manba alone on a boat. Jude has told Manba the route to the ind that won''t make him get detected by Marines. Then the Clowns move in a different direction and get close to the Marine ship. The Marines notice them and get into a dilemma whether to continue their mission or to chase the Clown Pirates. They contact the Marine HQ and finally receive an order to chase the Clown Pirates. The HQ has found out that Buggy was Roger''s apprentice together with Shanks. So currently, Buggy & Shanks are a bigger threat than a baby that hasn''t been born yet. They also didn''t find anything in these 2 years, so it''s better to chase Buggy that they have known as Roger''s apprentice. This Marine Unit came from Marineford, so they''re strong. They sent a unit from HQ because their target was Roger''s family. So there might be strong guardians here and normal Marines from South Blue won''t be able to face them. That''s why now the HQ doesn''t hesitate to send them to chase Buggy. There are many pirates with bounties of 100 million belly or more in Grandline. So they won''t be afraid of the Clown Pirates like South Blue''s Marine Unit. Seeing the Marines move to chase them, Buggy orders his crew to escape. The Marines chase them and the Clown Pirates lead them away from the ind. Now they just need to keep moving until Manba contacts them. ~Marine HQ, Marineford~ Admiral Sengoku received the report about Buggy that reach Bateri. He immediately gets serious and asks for the details. He won''t take Roger''s apprentice lightly, even more so when Buggy has made a name for himself and get a bounty of 100 million belly before even reaching Grandline. "Is it a coincidence that hees to Bateri all of a sudden?" asks Sengoku to the Rear-Admiral that gave the report. "We don''t know about it. But from his movement pattern, it seems to be a coincidence. He was first seen in East Blue at Roger''s execution, then in North Blue when he got his first bounty. Then he crossed Grandline and arrived in West Blue and now he is in South Blue," says the Rear Admiral. "So he moves around the blues first before sailing on Grandline?" asks Sengoku. "It seems to be the case. In North Blue, he visit every ind, and almost did the same in West Blue. If it''s not for Happo Navy''s disturbance, then he would do the same," says the Rear Admiral. "So it means he wants to explore all inds in South Blue and coincidentally arrived on Bateri?" asks Sengoku again. "Yes, if he wants to go there, he will do it before he made his name to avoid detection," says the Rear Admiral. "Hmm, that makes sense. We also didn''t find any trace of Roger Pirates there. So it seems the ind is clean," says Sengoku. "Yes, I don''t think that Roger is stupid enough to leave his lover on that ind because it will be too obvious," says the Rear Admiral. "You''re right. Alright, prepare a unit led by a Vice-Admiral to South Blue. If that Red Nose brat is as strong as Red Hair, then Rear Admiral won''t be enough. Order the Marine unit that chases them to keep a distance and just monitor them until reinforcementes," instruct Sengoku. "Which Vice-Admiral that we will send?" asks the Rear Admiral. "Send Borsalino," says Sengoku. "No need, I will go there," says Garp who suddenly enters the room. "Hehe, a brat from Roger''s crew, it will be interesting." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 93 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 104 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 75: Ambition Led to Demise Chapter 75: Ambition Led to Demise The Clown Pirates led the Marine Unit to leave Bateri. They go far from the ind to the open sea. Buggy doesn''t want to fight near the ind because it will make a big ruckus. After they reach the open sea, Buggy tells his crew to stop the ship. He stands on the rear railing and unsheaths Pollux. Buggy charge Pollux''s power using his haki and wait for the Marine ship to get closer. The Marines are confused when they see the Pirates'' ship stop. But it''s their chance, so they move their ship closer. The Marine unit''s leader is a Captain from Grandline, so he is confident they can defeat the Clowns. "Captain, we''ve just got a message from HQ to not initiate the attack," says the Lieutenant. "What? Are they looking down on me? Tch. Even if he was Roger''s apprentice and have a bounty of 100 million. But he is still a Blues-level pirate. He doesn''t dare to go to Grandline means that he is afraid and weak," says the Marine Captain. "But this is a direct order from Admiral Sengoku," says the Lieutenant. "Just tell him that the Pirates attack us first," says the Captain. The Lieutenant and other subordinates are not sure. But they can only do as the Captain says because he is the leader. They don''t know that the Captain has another thinking. ''If I can defeat him, then I will be promoted to Rear-Admiral. This is my chance to get a promotion. That guy just has a big reputation ad Roger''s apprentice. He won''t be that strong even with high bounty,'' thinks the Captain. The Marine Captain underestimates Buggy''s power. He doesn''t think that Sengoku gave that order because of Shanks. Sengoku considers Buggy to have simr strength with Shanks who can defeat a Grandline Rear-Admiral. That''s why Sengoku wants to send a Vice-Admiral to chase Buggy. But the Marine Captain doesn''t think about it and gets blinded by his ambition to get promoted. Well, he was also not satisfied with his job to investigate Bateri to find a baby that might be Roger''s offspring. 9 months have passed a long time ago, so if Roger has a baby, he should have been born already. But the higher-ups are stubborn, so he could only do it as a mere Captain. That''s why he wants to get a promotion badly and this is his chance. He will prove that he is as strong as a Rear-Admiral. The Marine ship gets closer and finally, the Little Hunter is on their firing range. The Captain orders his men to shoot at Little Hunter. But Buggy also makes his move and raises Pollux that glows bright white up. Then at the same time with Marine''s shooting, Buggy swings his sword down with full power. "Press Release: sh!" says Buggy while swinging his sword. Buggy''s sword swing creates a big white vertical sh arc. It cut the sea and push the water away because of Pollux''s press power. It moves toward the Marine ship and pushes away the cannonballs that were shot at Buggy''s ship. The Marines are panicking and so is the Marine Captain. He never thought that Buggy can create such an attack that can cut the sea. Well, it''s Pollux''s power, but it''s also Buggy''s power because he is the one who used it. The Marines try to move their ship away, but it''s toote. The shing arc reach the ship and hit it right in the front. But even though it''s a shing attack, it doesn''t cut the ship like how a sword should be cut. The pressing power inside that shing arc gives a strong pressure outside. It made the area that gets hit by the arc crack & break like blunt attack''s damage. The Marines who try to stop it also get pushed back with strong pressure. Buggy''s attack starts to get weaken when it cut a quarter of the battleship. It''s getting weaker as it moves forward and breaks the ship. It''s finally disappeared when it cut half of the ship''s length. "It''s still not enough to cut the battleship in half, huh? Maybe it''s also because of the battleship''s big size. It can cut a small ship or medium-sized ship though," says Buggy after looking at the damage that his attack done. Buggy''s attack only cut half of the length, but it''s enough to sink the battleship. Water starts to get inside the ship from the damage that Buggy made. The ship also starts to sink from the front side first. Buggy orders his crew to leave now and return to Bateri. But they will take a long route by moving away first before going back to Bateri. They want to deceive the Marine who might call for reinforcement. While they sail back to Bateri, they get a call from Manba. He finds Rouge still pregnant and gets very weak because she has held her pregnancy for too long. The WG & Marine are too careful and patrol this area for too long. Garp also still hasn''t made up his mind whether to save the baby or not. So Rouge needs to hold her baby longer than it should be. "Can you do something?" asks Buggy. "It''s very difficult, Captain. She needs to give birth as soon as possible. But she doesn''t have any strength left and only lives through her willpower. If she delivers the baby now, all that willpower will go and she might die. Even if we use Caesarean section," says Manba. Buggy gets silent for a moment before asking, "What''s your advice?" "We need to strengthen her by giving her nutritious food and also not make her stressed out. The continuous patrol by the Marines has stressed her out in her pregnancy," says Manba. "Will it make sure that she''s gonna survive?" asks Buggy. "It will raise her survival percentage, I can''t guarantee anything," says Manba "A chance is better than nothing. How long?" asks Buggy. "1 month is enough," says Manba. "Alright, I will leave it to you, Manba. I will send Mantis to help you prepare the nutritious food. Jude will help you if you need anything. Cricket will guard Rouge''s house. As for me, I will keep away the pests," says Buggy. The Clown Pirates then move to Bateri faster. Manba has started to treat Rouge now. Luckily, Rouge recognizes Buggy''s picture when Manba shows it to her, so she can trust Manba. Roger has talked a lot about Buggy & Shanks, after all. The Clown Pirates arrive on Bateri shortly after that. They go to Rouge''s house immediately to see her condition. It doesn''t take long for them to reach the house. It''s a small cozy house that seems normal like the other houses. They enter the house and go to Rouge''s bedroom. They see herying on the bed and seems very weak. Buggy can find a resemnce of her real self with her animation self. "Are you Buggy?" asks Rouge weakly. "Yeah, it''s the first time we meet, Rouge," says Buggy while smiling. "Roger has talked a lot about you and your friend, Shanks. I''m sorry to meet you in this condition," says Rouge. "Don''t worry about it, you just need to focus on getting better now," says Buggy. "I have a question. How did you know about me?" asks Rouge. "I have my way. Let''s not talk too much, you need to rest. I will let my crewmates help you in here. Manba is a good doctor, so he will help you & your baby. As for the Marines, they won''t disturb you at all," says Buggy. Rouge smile and so is Buggy. He then leaves the room after telling his crew to take care of Rouge. Buggy goes outside and sighs in relief. He doesn''t know why Rogue hasn''t given birth to Ace yet. But it relieved his heart because he get the chance to save Rouge. Now he will do his best to save Rouge & Ace, so he won''t regret anything. "Captain Roger, I will do my best to save them. This is the least I can do to repay what you''ve given to me. Well, the original Buggy and my current self. I don''t know who or what power that has done this, but I''m very grateful," says Buggy while looking at the sky and smiling. (a.n: You''re wee, (3)) ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 94 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 105 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 76: Garps Arrival Chapter 76: Garp''s Arrival After meeting with Rouge, Buggy goes to the highest spot on the ind. Now he will be able to look anywhere around the ind. He knows that Marine''s reinforcement wille, so he needs to prepare himself. Buggy will keep looking at the sea while training himself. He also ordered his crew to train every time they''re free. Marine cane anytime, so they need to be prepared for it. However, 2 weeks have passed, and no Marine shipe to the ind. It''s very strange considering Marine''s attitude toward Roger Pirates. They should''ve really wanted to catch Buggy. It''s also hard to think that the Marine doesn''t know that he is here after 2 weeks of stay. Bateri is under their surveince for 2 years, so it''s impossible for them to not leave any spies here. "What happens here? There''s no way that the Marine will let me go that easily after knowing my location. Did someone y something here?" ponders Buggy. Buggy is right, someone is ying with the current situation, it''s Garp. He is the one who took the job to capture Buggy on South Blue. Garp has arrived on South Blue 5 days after Buggy destroyed the Marine Unit. But Garp didn''t go straight to Bateri and went to check the defeated Unit instead. He said he wanted to check their conditions and asked a few things. Garp wasted 2 days doing that, then he left the Marine Base after Sengoku reprimand him. But Garp didn''t go straight to Bateri, he move around randomly and attacked many pirate crews. 1 week get wasted like that and Garp''s unit had captured 10 pirate crews in that 1 week. The reason for Garp to do all of that was because he knew Buggy want to do something in Bateri. Garp has made up his mind to take care of Roger''s baby. But he wanted to know what Buggy will do in Bateri. "Vice-Admiral Garp, you get a message from Fleet Admiral Kong," says Garp''s assistant, Bogard. "Hmm? What is it?" asks Garp. "He wants you to go straight to Bateri and capture Buggy ''The Clown'' or he will send Vice-Admiral Borsalino to do the job," says Bogard. "Hmph, that bastard wants to do anything as he please," grumbles Garp while picking his nose. Garp''s subordinates sweatdrop at his statement. Everyone knows that he is the one who does anything as he please. Besides, Kong is the Fleet Admiral, so he can order Garp who is a Vice-Admiral. "What should we do now?" asks Bogard. "Let''s go to Bateri, we can''t y around anymore," says Garp. Garp''s unit immediately goes to Bateri after that. They reach the ind after one day, and Buggy sees their ship. He widens his eyes in surprise to see Garp''s ship. He can recognize it easily because of the unique dog head figure. "Hmm, it seems I need to make a head figure for Little Hunter. It feels very in right now without a head figure. Ah, no, I need to focus on this. I don''t know what Garp will do now. He mighte here to catch me, not for Ace. If he wanted to save Ace, he should''vee months ago," says Buggy. Buggy immediately runs to the port and tells his crew to get ready. He ordered them to leave with Rouge if something goes wrong and Garp doesn''te here to save Ace. This is not anime or manga, this is the real world for Buggy now. Everyone here isn''t a character anymore, so he can''t predict what they''ll do. It will be good that Garp will save Ace like the canon, but it will be very bad if Garp is different. "If this is a bad Alternate Universe, then it will be very bad for us. Garp is still too strong for me right now and I don''t have any winning chance. The best I can do is stalling time for them to leave," says Buggy while running to the port. Buggy tells the citizens to get away from the port. They might get involved in the uing battle. If they get involved, then no one of them will survive it. Buggy reaches the port in a short time. He looks at the iing marine battleship. Buggy unsheath Pollux and cover it with haki. Then he charges Pollux''s Press power while waiting for the marine battleship to get closer. When the battleship reaches his attack range, Buggy shes his sword horizontally. He aims for the ship''s lower hull like what he did to Chinjao''s ship. He wants to force Garp to jump down from the ship, so he can cut the mast like when he fought Chinjao. However, Buggy is still underestimating Garp too much. Garp just grins seeing the attack and he takes a cannonball. He coats the cannonball with haki, then throws it to Buggy''s attack. The cannonball hit Buggy''s sh attack and they destroy each other. Buggy widens his eyes in surprise because Garp can destroy his strongest attack that easily. "Damn, he is a real monster. I thought I''ve overestimated him, but it seems I''m still underestimating him. This Garp is still in his prime, this is really bad," says Buggy while clenching his fists. Buggy then call his crew and order them to get ready to leave. "What about you, Captain?" asks Jude worriedly. "Just leave without me if something goes wrong. This is Captain''s order," says Buggy firmly. The crew widen their eyes in surprise. Buggy never emphasizes his order to be a Captain''s order. This means they need to do as he says without questioning anything. "Even if I''m dead or get captured, you need to leave and take care of Rouge & the baby if something goes wrong. I repeat, this is Captain''s order," says Buggy. The crew can only agree and prepare everything they''ll need. Buggy stays on the port and waits for Garp''s unit to arrive. A long-range attack will be useless, so he can only fight closely. It doesn''t take long for Garp''s unit to reach the port. The marines get down from their ship and walk toward Buggy with Garp leading them. Garp keeps grinning as he walks to Buggy. Then the Marine stop a few meters in front of Buggy. "So both of Roger''s apprentice has started their voyage and made name for themselves. You weren''t that strongpared to that Red Hair kid in the past, but now you''ve be this strong. You hid your strength well, kid," says Garp. "Why''d youe here, Garp?" asks Buggy. "To capture you, Roger''s apprentice. We finally found both of you, remnants of Roger Pirates. There''s no way we will let you go, right?" asks Garp while grinning. "So you of all people were sent to South Blue even though Shanks is on Grandline right now?" asks Buggy back. "Grandline has a lot of strong Marines, but South Blue''s Marines won''t be able to handle you. That''s why I came here," says Garp while still grinning. "Cut the crap, Garp! Do youe here for me, or them?" asks Buggy. Garp doesn''t answer and just grins at Buggy. Garp suddenly disappears from his spot and appears in front of Buggy. Buggy widen his eyes and jump back right on time when Garp''s punch hit his face. Buggy is sent flying and crashes through some building on the port. He hasn''t even covered his body with haki, so he receives the full brunt of Garp''s punch. Buggy cough and look at Garp who is still grinning through the holes. Buggy stands up and rub his red nose that bes redder because of the punch. He walks back to the port while unsheathing his swords. Then he runs at Garp while coating his hands & swords with haki. Buggy charges Pollux and swings it at Garp from above. Garp raises his haki covered left hands to block Pollux. Buggy''s sword hit Garp, but Garp doesn''t move even a little. The ground where Garp stands, crack, but Garp doesn''t move at all. "Ho, you''ve got some power there. As I thought of Roger''s apprentice. But it''s not enough," says Garp. Garp sends a punch with his right hand at Buggy''s stomach. Now Buggy can see the punching. Buggy split his stomach to evade Garp''s punch. "You''re a Devil Fruit user? What a rare case for Roger Pirates," says Garp. "Roger Pirates have been disbanded, so I am not a Roger Pirates crew. I am myself, I am the captain of my own crew. I am Buggy, Captain of Clown Pirates, this is my pride as a Captain. Remember that," says Buggy while attaching his body back. "Then make me remember that, Buggy from Roger Pirates!" says Garp while grinning. Buggy moves again to attack Garp. The battle of Buggy & Garp has started. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 95 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 106 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 77: Useless Struggle Chapter 77: Useless Struggle Buggy attacks Garp numerous times with different moves. But Garp doesn''t move even for one step. Buggy has exerted all his strength on his attacks, but he can''t do anything to Garp. ''Damn, he''s like a mountain. I can''t make him move even a bit. Even Pollux''s press power is useless,'' thinks Buggy while attacking. "You''re not bad for someone your age, but it''s still not enough. What''s your dream, kid?" asks Garp. Buggy jumps back and takes a stance with both of his swords. "Exploring the world and discovering its mysteries." "A good but dangerous dream. To reach that dream, your current strength is far from enough," says Garp while grinning. "I know, you don''t need to tell me that," says Buggy while charging both of his swords'' devil fruits abilities using his haki to the max. "Two Sword Style: Hardened Press!" Buggy rushes at Garp with high speed and shes his swords diagonally, making an X shape. Garp just grins and punches Buggy''s sword attack with haki covered fist. Buggy''s attack shes with Garp''s fist and creates a blue lightning spark. Garp squint his eyes a little before blowing Buggy away. Buggy crashes to some buildings again, but now he moves farther than before until he crashes onto a cliff. ''The kid just awaken his Conqueror Haki. I never thought that I would help him awaken it. This is bad,'' says Garp while still grinning. Garp thinks like it''s a bad thing, but he grins like it''s a good thing. It''s a bad thing because Buggy is a pirate and having Conqueror means he has the potential to stand above the others. But Garp grins like it''s a good thing because he knows Buggy is not an evil person or scum like most pirates. He hasn''t even killed anyone so far to get his high bounty. So Garp still thinks positively about Buggy. Buggy himself is surprised by what just happened. He never thought that he will have Conqueror Haki. But he also gets surprised to know that Garp has it too. It''s not strange though, considering Garp never follows orders and does as he please as a Marine. The dude literally refuse to be an Admiral many times because he didn''t want to be Celestial Dragon''s dog. "I don''t know if the original Buggy has Conqueror or not, but I don''t think he has it. He is a coward, so he shouldn''t have it. That means this is my own power. I don''t know why I have it, but it''s a good thing," says Buggy while getting up. Buggy now has blood trickling out from his lips & nose. His hands also tremble after receiving Garp''s punch. That punch is the strongest attack that he even received. Garp didn''t hold back anything in that punch, but Buggy can survive it, showing his high durability. Buggy walks toward Garp again even though his hands & body hurt. The impact of those crashes is not small at all. He has covered his body with haki, but it still feels really hurt. "Damn, did he use advanced haki? Or it''s just his pure monstrous strength?" ponders Buggy. Buggy approach Garp and attack again with his injured body. Garp grins and attacks Buggy too. Now Garp doesn''t defend and keeps on attacking Buggy. Buggy''s attacks are still useless and he received many punches now. However, he keeps standing and tries to not fall. If he falls, it will be hard to get up again. His injuries keep increasing, but Buggy doesn''t back down. He needs to stay here and stall time as long as he can. When some marines try to sneak into the ind, Buggy will attack them with Pollux''s power even when he received a punch from Garp. Garp then orders his subordinates to stay on their spot and not move. They can only follow the order even though they know that it''s a good chance to find Buggy''s crew. Buggy keeps getting pummeled by Garp, but he still stands and does not let the Marines pass through him. The Marines are shivering seeing Buggy''s bloody appearance. They don''t know why he still fights back even when there''s no chance of winning. Most pirates that are in the same situation as Buggy will give up and beg for mercy. But Buggy is still fighting Garp even with his sorry state. They even start to feel bad for him even though he is a pirate. Slowly, Buggy''s condition gets worsened. His left hand''s bones break now and Castor falls from his hand. But Buggy still fight with his right hand and legs. He even uses his head to attack Garp. "It is interesting to fight a strong young man like you, but I think this is the time to finish this. Get ready, kid!" says Garp while preparing his punch. Buggy is panting hard and he raises Pollux with his trembling right hand. He charges Pollux with his remaining haki and waits for Garp''s attack. Garp sends a full-powered punch at Buggy and Buggy swings Pollux with all his remaining power. *BOOM* Their sh creates a booming sound that makes the ground where they stand crack. Their sh is brief because Garp''s punch breakthrough Buggy''s attack and hit his body. Buggy is sent flying again, but now he flies to the open space. Buggy tries to stop his body, using his feet. He slides on the ground and finally stops after moving for 200 meters. Buggy grins and raises his sword again, but he doesn''t move from his spot. Garp also grins and rushes to Buggy using Soru. Garp raises his hand to punch Buggy, but he stops right in front of Buggy''s face. Garp takes back his fist and dispels his haki. Then he put his hands in his pockets and walk back to his unit while smiling. Garp''s subordinates are confused by what just happened. "The fight is over, let''s go back to the ship!" orders Garp to his subordinate. "O-over? But he is still standing there," one of Garp''s subordinates points at Buggy who is still standing on his spot. "He is still standing, but he is not conscious anymore. That kid fainted while standing. A good seed, but too bad he is a pirate," says Garp while walking back to his ship. "T-then we can capture him now?" asks another subordinate. "No need to capture him. He has given me good entertainment & fight, so I will let him go now," says Garp. "Let''s just report that he escaped," says Bogard while following Garp. The other subordinates are confused, but they don''t say anything and just follow Garp back to the ship. Then the Marine unit leaves the ind without doing anything else. Buggy''s crewmates who have sailed away from the ind see the Marine ship leaving. They have sailed using their ship with Rouge like what Buggy ordered them to do. They grit their teeth and clench their fists seeing the Marine ship leaving. That means Buggy has been defeated and captured by the Marine. They are frustrated because they can''t do anything just now. "Cricket, what should we do now? You''re the one inmand without Captain here," asks Manba. Cricket gets silent for a moment before answering, "Let''s return to the ind. We need to take care of Rouge like what Captain has ordered." Everyone has bitter expressions, but they agree with Cricket. They return to the ind and dock their ship on the hidden coast again. But when they''re about to leave the ship and go to Rouge''s house, a man is running to them while shouting. "YOU GUYS, HURRY UP! YOUR CAPTAIN IS IN BAD CONDITION. HURRY UP AND TREAT HIM OR HE WILL DIE!" shouts the man. The Clowns are surprised to hear that Buggy isn''t captured by Marine. They''re d about it, but it seems Buggy''s condition is really bad. "MANBA, HURRY UP AND HELP CAPTAIN! LEAVE ROUGE TO US!" orders Cricket to Manba immediately. Manba nod and take his medical kit before running to the town. Jude wants to follow Manba, but Cricket stops her. "Let''s leave it to Manba, he knows what to do. You won''t be able to help him even if you''re there. Believe in Manba''s ability, we need to do what we can for now," says Cricket. Jude looked down with a sad expression, but she nod to Cricket because he is right. Only Manba can help Buggy right now, so they need to do what they can. Rouge is very important to Buggy, after all. So they need to take care of her. Manba arrives at Buggy''s location and sees him still standing unconsciously. No one dares to move him because they don''t want to make Buggy''s condition worsen. Manba has a sad expression, but he has no time for being sad. He needs to take care of Buggy soon, so he takes his tools and starts to treat Buggy. "I won''t let you die, Captain." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 96 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 107 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 78: Recovery Chapter 78: Recovery Buggy isying on a bed in Rouge''s house now. His body is full of bandages like a mummy. He finally open his eyes after being unconscious for 6 hours. Buggy wants to move because he remembers that he was fighting Garp. But he can''t move his body, so he looks at his body. He sees the white bandages that cover his body and leave nothing visible. ''What happened here? Where am I?'' thinks Buggy after realizing that he is not fighting Garp anymore. Buggy tries to remember what happened and finally realizes that he has been defeated by Garp. He looks around and thinks that this is a room in Marine Ship. He thinks he has been captured. But then he realizes that his hands aren''t cuffed with seastones. There''s no way Marine will detain a devil fruit user without a seastone handcuff. ''Is this not the Marine ship?'' asks Buggy in his mind. Buggy suddenly hears a door being open and sees Manba there. "Captain, you''ve finally woken up," says Manba excitedly. "Manba? Where is this?" asks Buggy. "This is Rouge''s house, we took you here after I gave you the first treatment. I''ve given you a thorough check and treatment here. How are you feeling?" asks Manba. "I don''t feel so good," replies Buggy while smirking. Manba smile seeing Buggy smirks and says, "If you still can smirk like that, then you will be fine. I''ll call the others." Manba leaves the room to call the others. Buggy then hears many footsteps of running people in the corridor. Then all his crewmates arrive at the same time. They try to enter the door together and jam it, making them can''t enter the room. "Sigh, enter it one by one!" says Buggy. The Clowns stop and enter the room one by one. They surround Buggy and ask about his condition. Buggy doesn''t answer and asks Manba instead. Manba says that he just needs rest now until he recovers. "Who''s your opponent, Captain?" asks Cricket. The others are curious too about the one who can put Buggy in this state. "Monkey D. Garp, the Marine Hero," says Buggy. They all get surprised because they all know who Garp is. He is a very famous figure in Marine and almost everyone knows him. Garp is even more famous than the Admiral or even Fleet Admiral since he became the ''Marine Hero''. "Isn''t Garp the one who is said to be equal with the Pirate King?" asks Mantis. "Yeah, he has fought with Captain Roger many times in the past. The only Marines that Captain Roger thought highly are Garp and Sengoku. Although he respects Garp more because Garp is more simr to him in ideals. He also fought alongside Garp in the past," says Buggy. "A pirate & marine fought together? Not against each other?" asks Jude confusedly. "Yeah, because they have the same enemy in the past. I will tell you about it at another time. I need to rest now," says Buggy. They all are curious, but they know Buggy needs to rest. So they leave the room after making sure that Buggy is fine. Manba gives Buggy some medicine before leaving too and lets Buggy rest. Buggy sigh in relief because he is still fine and can meet again with his crew. If Garp''s unit captured him, then he will be in jail now instead of this room. The worst possibility is that he would die. ''It seems Garp knows that I''m protecting Rouge. So this means he has decided to take care of Ace. It''s a good thing because I can leave Rouge & Ace to him after this. I won''t be able to take care of them again after Ace is born,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy now realized that Garp was the one who pull some strings. He is the reason why no Marine came to the ind for 2 weeks. But the pressure from the higher-ups must be strong, so Garp finally decided to attack Buggy. Buggy leaves that thought and goes to sleep. He feels very tired and weak because he lost too much blood. Manba''s medicine also makes him sleepy, so he falls asleep fast. He finally wake up again the next day after sleeping for 12 hours. The pain in his body has subsided and he feels better now. But he still can''t move and isn''t allowed to move by Manba. Then finally, Buggy recover fully after 2 days & 2 nights. It surprised everyone, even Manba who made the medicines. He knows his medicines aren''t that potent and can heal someone with severe injuries like Buggy in 2 days. That means Buggy''s natural healing ability is high. Normal people will need weeks or even months to recover from that. But it''s also because of Manba''s medicines. They''re good medicines, after all. Buggy leaves his room to check on Rouge. She has gotten better now after being treated by Manba for more than 2 weeks. She looks more healthy now, just like a normal pregnant woman. Rouge is sleeping now, so Buggy leaves the room to talk with Manba. "How is she?" asks Buggy to Manba. "She is better now and her health has raised a lot. She is very strong-willed and it makes her recovery faster. But her energy is still low and it will be hard to return it to normal. For thest 2 weeks, we will need to improve her energy reserve so she will be able to go through thebor," says Manba. "I still prefer Caesarean section than normalbor," says Buggy. "That''s still the n. Even if her energy increase, I will still use Caesarean Section. Normalbor needs a lot of energy, and it can put her in danger again if we use the normal method," says Manba. "Good, I will leave it to you," says Buggy while walking out of the house. Buggy leaves the house and goes to the highest ce again. He looks at the sea and thinks of his battle with Garp. He knows Garp is still too strong for him, but he never knows the distance between their power. "Now I know our distance. I know how high I should aim for. Knowing my target will make my training more effective. I need to reach that level and surpass it. If I can''t surpass it, I won''t be able to roam around the world freely. I won''t be able to discover all mysteries without such strength," says Buggy. Buggy then decides to upgrade his training even though it''s hard enough already. If he doesn''t push himself, then he won''t grow. If he doesn''t grow stronger, then he & his crew won''t survive. Their enemies will keep getting stronger, so they need to be stronger too. Buggy''s crewmates also have the same thinking as him. Especially after they see their super-strong captain almost die 2 days ago. Now they know that people at Garp''s level have started to target them. The Clown Pirates then start to train a lot harder than usual. They are still taking care of Rouge in the middle of their training. Their priority now is Rouge, they can train after they leave this ind. But Rouge''s treatment can''t be halted. For thest 2 weeks, they keep training and taking care of Rouge. No one cked off even if they are very tired. They''ve talked with Buggy about their training, and Buggy has set a standard for them. "All of us need to be able to use haki, at least one type before going to Grandline," says Buggy. "Even me?" asks Manba. "Even you. I will teach you haki after Rouge gives birth. So we will stay in South Blue for some months while exploring it. Garp didn''t catch me, it will make the Marine warier of us," says Buggy. "They will be warier of us because they thought that we can escape from Garp. Is that what you meant?" asks Jude. "Yeah. Garp is very strong and not many people can escape his grasp. So we need to be careful now. The moment we enter Grandline, then the ones who target us will be Vice-Admiral at least," says Buggy. Everyone now has serious expression and knows the severity of that situation. Vice-Admiral''s powers are varying, but they''re still one of the strongest forces in Marine. So they can''t be underestimated. Buggy also talks with everyone including Rouge about Roger''s & Garp''s cooperation in the God Valley incident. It was the reason Garp got his title. That''s also the reason why Roger trusted Garp. Buggy has told them why Garp didn''t catch him. The Clowns are surprised that Garp will take care of Rouge & her baby. Rouge herself isn''t surprised by it, because Roger has told her about it. 2 weeks passed with the Clowns keep training & taking care of Rouge. Rouge''s conditions keep improving because of Manba''s treatment and her strong will to live with her baby. Then finally, the time for Rouge to give birth hase. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 97 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 108 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 79: Aces Birth Chapter 79: Ace''s Birth Rouge''sbor day has finallye. Manba & some nurses will do the Caesarean Section now. The others wait outside of the room nervously. They never wait for birthbor, and this is really nerve-wracking. Buggy suddenly senses someone and he leaves the house. The others ask him and he just says he wants to get some fresh air. He tells them to wait here to help if something happens. Buggy goes outside and sees Garp is standing beside the door. Buggy stands on the other side and leans to the wall. They don''t talk and just stand there for a few moments. "Have you finally decided to take care of the baby?" asks Buggy. Garp is silent for a moment before saying, "Yeah, what Roger said has made sense to me. A baby can''t bear their father''s sin." "Then, I want to ask you too. Please take care of Rouge. We have done what we could to save her & the baby. The baby will need a mother and I believe you can''t be the mother," says Buggy while smirking. "Damn brat, do you want me to breastfeed a baby?" asks Garp angrily. "That''s why I told you to take Rouge too. She has never done something bad, Garp. She is not a pirate & criminal like Captain & me. She is just someone who loves a pirate. I still don''t understand why WG & Marine are targetting people who are close with Captain," says Buggy with a displeased expression. "That''s exactly why. Because they''re close with the number 1 criminal in the world," replies Garp. "He''s the criminal, right? Then he was the one that should be punished. But what''s the sin of those who are close to him? Is blood the source of sin? Or is it love? Besides, what are Captain sins? "Did he ever kill or massacred civilians? Never. If it''s about killing & massacring civilians, then you guys were the ones who did it a few months ago, on Ohara," says Buggy casually. Garp flinched and looks at Buggy seriously, "Brat, how did you know that? That''s a top-secret that not many people know, even high-ranked officers." "I know more than you think," says Buggy calmly. "You better not talk about it again, or it will put you & your crew in danger. You still can''t take the consequences that it will create," warns Garp. "I know," says Buggy. "OE! OE! OE!" a baby''s cry is heard from the house. Buggy & Garp turn their head and look at each other. Garp wants to get inside, but Buggy stops him. "The procedure hasn''t finished. My crew will tell us if it''s finished," says Buggy. "Hmph, a brat is telling me what to do," grumbles Garp, but he still stands back. Sometimeter, Cricket calls Buggy from inside, signaling that the procedure has finished. Buggy & Garp now enter the house and go to Rouge''s room. The Clowns get surprised and alert when they see Garp. But Buggy tells them to calm down and not do anything. Garp doesn''te here for them, after all. They know that Garp will take care of Rouge & her baby from now on. But they still can''t forget what Garp did to Buggy, so they are still angry at Garp. Garp sees this and grins, "Just getting angry won''t change anything. Unless you be strong enough to defeat me, then you will just be like toothless dogs. Just bark and no bite." The Clowns click their tongues and put down their fists. Garp grins seeing them still have the spirit and are ready to fight him even though they have calmed down. Buggy sighs and enters the room with Garp following him. They see Rouge is still sleeping because of the anesthesia. While the baby is on a baby crate, looking around curiously. "It''s a boy. Rouge has told me that if it''s a boy, then his name will be Ace," says Manba. "Just like Captain''s sword. How is Rouge?" asks Buggy. "She is fine. But as I thought, the prolonged pregnancy has caused a problem. I''ve seen her womb''s condition and it is bad. She won''t be able to get pregnant again. She will also need toy in bed for an unknown time. She has used too much energy and we can''t recover that even in a month. But at least she has enough energy to go through thebor and survive," exins Manba. "That''s enough. At least Ace will have a living mother. How is it, Garp?" asks Buggy to Garp. "Sure, I''ll take care of her too. But they will need to hide from the world," says Garp. "Of course. It is too dangerous for them. That''s why I want to ask you this. Tell Rouge to give Ace her surname instead of Captain. His surname will put Ace & her in danger," says Buggy. "Alright," replies Garp. Buggy then leaves the room after taking a look at Ace & Rouge. He tells his crew that they will leave the ind now. The crew takes a look at Ace & Rouge too before following Buggy to their ship. "Now, let''s explore South Blue again and get stronger. We won''t die in Grandline, no matter who the enemy is," says Buggy. "YEAH!" answer the Clowns. The Clown Pirates go to their ship and sail to the sea. They take a look at Bateri for thest time before sailing faster. They can finally resume their journey. They decide to stay afloat on the sea for a day so they can rest. The next day, they set their course to the nearest location, The Briss Kingdom. On their way to the Briss Kingdom, Buggy teaches Manba about haki. He wants all his current crewmates to be able to use haki when they reach Grandline. If they get new members on South Blue, then Buggy will teach them too, but won''t set the requirement to have haki before sailing to Grandline. ''The urgent position is a Helmsman now. If we don''t have a good Helmsman, then it will get harder to sail on Grandline. Shipwright will be important too, especially on Grandline. We can pay some shipwrights to fix the ship on some inds, but a personal shipwright is better. We never know how long we will stay on the sea, after all,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy n to find a good Helmsman because Grandline is not so friendly. Shipwright is also important, but it''s not urgent right now. As forbatants, Buggy doesn''t think much about it. He can train his crew to fight and they will grow as they go through battles. The Clowns arrive in the Briss Kingdom in a day. They immediately search for Shipwrights to check their ship. It''s been a long time since Little Hunter got treatment. They ask a fisherman and he showed them the location where there are many shipwrights. The Clowns go to the location and find a hidden coast. They dock their ship there and leave to find a shipwright. Then like usual, Cricket will guard the ship while the others leave. Buggy goes with Manba to find a shipwright, while Mantis goes with Jude to buy things. Buggy & Manba go to the location that the fisherman told them. They arrive in a dockyard and see many ships being built or repaired. They go to the office to meet with the manager. "You are pirates? Sorry, but we can''t work on a pirate ship. The Kingdom has forbidden us to do it since many citizens became pirates after Pirate King''s execution," says the manager to Buggy & Manba. "Can''t you do it somehow? I can pay more if you want," Buggy tries to negotiate. "Sorry, but the Kingdom is very stricttely," says the manager. Buggy & Manba sigh and don''t force the manager. They don''t want to ruin someone''s business. They turn around to leave, but the manager suddenly calls them. "I can''t fix your ship, but I can tell you someone that might do it. He is a good shipwright and I can say he is the best in this Kingdom. But he is an idealist and often refuses job offers. He might refuse you too," says the manager. "Let me see him first," says Buggy. The manager nod and write the address where they can find that shipwright. Buggy takes the paper and smirks, "A troublesome shipwright, huh? Interesting." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 98 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 109 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 80: Strange Shipwright Chapter 80: Strange Shipwright Buggy & Manba go to the shipwright''s home based on the address that they got from the dockyard manager. They finally find it after walking for 15 minutes. The house is located near a beach, on the outskirt of a small vige. It''s just a small wooden house, but it looks very sturdy. The design is simple, but it still looks good and expensive. Buggy knocks on the door and hears a reply from inside. Then a tall & buff manes out of the house. He is even taller than Cricket & bigger than Manba. He has messy hair & beard because he was just woken up from his sleep. "Who are you?" asks the man with a sleepy expression. "I''m Buggy, a pirate captain. This is Manba, my ship''s doctor. Are you Palu? I heard you are a shipwright, so I want to hire you to check & repair my ship," says Buggy. "Yeah, I am Palu. Just check & repair? Don''t ask me, just ask those guys in the dockyard," says Palu. "They can''t, that''s why they rmended you," says Manba. "Tch, must be the manager. If that guy rmended me, then he should''ve told you that I''ve refused many jobs," says Palu. "Say it! What do you want?" asks Buggy. "Ho, so blunt. Fine, I just want to help a ship that gets treated well by its owner. I don''t like ships being mistreated by their owner. If I think your ship is not being treated well, then I will kill you," says Palu seriously. "You want to kill me if my ship isn''t being treated well? Did you have what it takes to kill me?" asks Buggy while grinning and releasing an intimidation aura. Palu flinches when Buggy does that and he takes a step back. The pirates that heard what he said always got angry or threat him back. But no one has such a strong presence & aura like Buggy. Buggy just released a bit of his Conqueror Haki. He has trained it since he knows he has it. He has learned everything about haki, even Conqueror before he knows he has it. So his training of Conqueror Haki was rather easy even though he still can only control it a little. But even if it''s just a little bit, it is enough to scare Palu. Even Manba that is not the target feels a little intimidated right now. Buggy''s control over his Conqueror haki is still not good, so it leaked out to Manba that''s not his target. ''T-this guy is strong. He might be the strongest person that I''ve ever met. If it''s him, then maybe...*gulp*,'' thinks Palu while gulping his saliva. Buggy stop after he thinks that he has scared Palu enough. He''s not here to fight with Palu, so he stops now. Palu & Manba finally can breathe normally now after holding their breath for a moment. "Well, you can take a look at my ship. I can ensure you that you will like it," says Buggy while smiling. "S-sure, let''s see it," replies Palu nervously. Buggy & Manba then take Palu to their ship on the hidden coast. Palu takes a look at Little Hunter and he can see that Buggy has taken care of it very well. The ship is very clean and neat, unlike normal pirate ships. There are many bad patching that the Clowns made with their meager carpentry skills. But Palu can see that they do what they can to take care of it. "What a nice ship. It has many broken parts, but I can see that you really love your ship. How long have you sail on this ship?" asks Palu to Buggy. "Around 2 years now. It''s a ship that I stole from a pirate crew before I started my own crew. So how is it? Will you fix the damages?" asks Buggy. "Sure, I like your ship. Even though your repairs are sloppy, but I can see that you did your best. Let''s fix it on my ce," says Palu. "Alright, let''s go there after Mantis & Jude return. Cricket, calls them back," says Buggy. "Aye aye," replies Cricket. Cricket calls the girls to return so they won''t need to search for Palu''s ce by themselves. The girls finally arrived after 10 minutes and Palu''s face change. He suddenly runs and hides behind the mainmast. It makes everyone confused. "What are you doing?" asks Buggy confusedly. "N-nothing, I just want to check the mast," says Palu while looking at the mast nervously. ".... Are you not good with women?" asks Manba. Palu flinches and nods slowly. Everyone is dumbfounded at this and doesn''t know how to respond to it. "Is it why you live alone on the outskirt of the vige?" asks Buggy. "Y-yeah, I have bad experiences with women when I was a kid. It gave me a trauma, so I am not good with women to this day," says Palu shyly. "Then, do you hate women and like men more?" asks Mantis curiously. "No, I just feel ufortable around women. I still like women in a love context, so I''m normal," says Palu while peeking from the mast. "Hmm, don''t worry then, we will keep a distance from you to not make you afraid," says Jude. "T-thank you," says Palu. Mantis & Jude go to the kitchen to make Palufortable. Buggy orders Cricket to steer the ship and follow Palu''s direction guide. Manba goes to his room to check on his medicines and make a list of what to buy. Buggy talks with Palu about what his ship needs and avoids the topic of women. Palu answers all Buggy''s questions and exins everything that the ship needs. Palu is d that Buggy doesn''t ask anything about his trauma of women. "Can you make a head figure for the ship?" asks Buggy. "Sure, but it will take longer time than just repairing the damages," says Palu. "No problem. I want Little Hunter to have a distinctive feature that will differentiate it from other ships," says Buggy. Buggy then gives Palu the design for the head figure. Palu checks it and discusses some of its details with Buggy. They talk about it and finally reach the ce after 15 minutes. Palu tells the Clowns to take out their belongings from the ship so he can work without any hindrance. They do as he said and Buggy orders Mantis & Jude to find a rented ce where they can store their belongings while waiting for the ship to finish. They all work fast and finally take all their belongings to an empty house in the vige near Palu''s house. There are many empty houses here after many young vigers leave the vige to work, so the Clowns can rent one of the houses. Palu immediately works on the ship and he tells the Clowns that it will take 3 days to finish. He worked alone, so it will surely take a longer time. The Clowns decide to enjoy their time in this ce. They explore the Kingdom and do what they want. The Briss Kingdom is big, so they can spend their 3 days easily here. Cricket & Mantis always go together because it''s a rare chance for them to have a date. Manba goes on his own to find his medical necessities. Buggy goes with Jude to teach her information gathering. Jude still tries to get closer to Buggy, but Buggy is still unfazed. It doesn''t stop her though and she still tries even if Buggy ignores her. Love is truly a hurricane. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 99 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 110 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 81: Clowns Sparring Chapter 81: Clowns'' Sparring The Clowns are exploring the Briss Kingdom while waiting for Palu to fix their ship. Buggy has told his crew to not make any problem while exploring the Kingdom. The next Vice-Admiral won''t be as forgiving as Garp. Buggy & Jude go to the ckmarket to gather information. They gather a lot of information around the world. It''s important for them to keep updated about the world''s situation. As Buggy''s predicted, Shanks doesn''t show up at all since hisst bounty was published. It seems he has simr thoughts with Buggy. They will strengthen their crews for now until they''re ready to face the dangers ahead. But what picked Buggy''s interest isn''t the news about Red Hair Pirates. It''s the rise of Big Mom Pirates in the New World. They have started to conquer many inds and people start to put Big Mom on the same level as Whitebeard. ''So this is the time, huh? It won''t take long for her to be an Emperor of The Sea. Then in a few years, Kaido will rise into that position too. Kaido, he is my first target among the future Emperors. I need to take him down before Beasts Pirates grow too big,'' ponders Buggy. Buggy knows it will be very difficult to defeat Kaido. Even Oden can only injure him in his Dragon form. Oden is very strong, Buggy knows it very well because they''ve sailed together for some time. ''Unless I reach an Emperor level strength, then I won''t be able to defeat Kaido. To do that, at least I''ll need to be able to use advanced haki. That''s why training my Conqueror Haki is important,'' thinks Buggy while nning on what he needs to do. Buggy thinks of what he needs to defeat Kaido & Beasts Pirates. He will need to be very strong and master advanced haki. He also needs to strengthen his crew to rival Beasts Pirates. ''Oden''s battle with Kaido will happen in 2 years. I still have time to help him, but will he let me do it? He is very stubborn and had refused our help in the past. But the current situation should change his mind. Hmm, I will just try to ask him in 2 years. For now, I need to focus on my crew''s strength,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy doesn''t like to have a small crew, but he doesn''t like a very big crew too. He likes to have a crew that is simr to Roger Pirates. Only one big ship with tens of crew members. A big crew like Whitebeard Pirates that have some divisions & ships is too troublesome for him. It''s better to have subordinate crews rather than some fleets right under him. A small crew like the Straw Hat is also not to his liking. Such crew will often need outsiders'' help when fighting a force with a high number. He doesn''t want to rely on it when fighting an Emperor in the future. "Captain, I think you need to see this," says Jude to Buggy while showing a paper to him. Buggy takes the paper and reads it. It''s a piece of news about Buggy & Shanks. The World News agency has sniffed out about their origins as apprentices in Roger Pirates. Their bounty''s fast raise has picked their interest. So they started to investigate and found this fact. It would be big news, so they won''t let it go and published it with some added spices. It is stated that both of them might be the sessor of the Pirate King, Roger. They also stated that Buggy or Shanks might be the next Pirate King because they know the location of Laugh Tale. "Hmph, they always exaggerating any news that they heard. But this will be troublesome because it does make sense. Some people who want to find Laugh Tale will start to target us to know its location. Worst case is a big pirate crew from New World wille after us too," says Buggy. "What should we do then?" asks Jude. "Nothing, we just need to do what we usually do. We just need to avoid big forces that we can''t defeat yet. Our goal isn''t to defeat them, but to explore the world, after all. But we will fight them if the situation forced us to do so," says Buggy. Jude nods in understanding. There''s nothing they can do to stop those people from searching for them. That''s why they can only be their usual self and face anything thates to them. Besides, they''ve known that their journey won''t be easy. After Buggy''s defeat from Garp, the Clowns finally realized what they will face in the future. If they don''t grow stronger fast, then they won''t survive and fulfill their dreams. Buggy & Jude leave the ckmarket after reading all the information. They got what they need and know what to do after this. This is why information is very important for them. For the next 3 days, the Clown Pirates are exploring the Kingdom while training themselves too. They can''t ck off at all because the enemies cane to them anytime. The ship''s repairing also goes without any trouble. Buggy has checked Palu''s works every day and it''s really good. It''s not on par with someone like Tom, but it is very good. Now Buggy starts to consider recruiting Palu as his shipwright. A shipwright is important for a sailor crew, after all. The ship is their home & life, so they need to make sure that it is always in good condition. On the 3rd day, the Clowns held a sparring session. All members will fight with Buggy together. It seems unfair, but they know the best that it''s unfair for the 4 of them. They know Buggy''s strength and their chance of winning is very low. Palu watches them while resting from his work. He is very interested to see the power of someone with a bounty of 100 million. He had never met someone with such bounty before and only met small fries. The sparring starts and all 4 members attack Buggy at the same time. Manba starts by shooting his bazooka spear. Buggy can easily flick it away using his hand. Jude then attacks Buggy from afar with her ash while Cricket & Mantis get closer to him. Jude''s ash moves to Buggy''s feet and holds them on down. Then she tries to make some ash spears to stab Buggy''s body. Buggy grins and he detaches his body to evade the spears. Then his upper body flies toward Cricket & Mantis while his lower body moves to break free from Jude''s ash grab. Buggy swings his swords at Cricket & Mantis at the same time. Cricket block the sword with his new armament hardening and Mantis block with her new metal bo staff. She changed her weapon again because the iron club is too heavy for her fighting style. However, it is a mistake to block Buggy''s attack. Even if Buggy doesn''t use haki, but his physical strength is greater than them. Cricket gets his haki covered hand being cut a little and Mantis'' staff get cut in half. They fling a few meters back and roll on the ground. Buggy''s lower body also has broken through Jude''s ash trap. Buggy reattaches his body and rushes forward. He swings his sword at Cricket, but Jude covers Cricket with her ash shield. However, Buggy suddenly changes his move and rushes at Jude. She doesn''t have high power, but her ability is very troublesome. Buggy moves fast and appears in front of Jude without her knowledge. Buggy covers his hand with haki and chops her neck to make her faint. After Jude fainted, Buggy rushed at fast speed toward Manba. Buggy dodges a bazooka attack from Manba and gets in front of Manba fast. Buggy lower his stance and clenched his hand. Then he send an uppercut and hit Manba''s jaw, sending him fly up. Manba spits some blood and faints when hends on the ground. Cricket & Mantis rush again toward Buggy. Cricket''s injury is just superficial because Buggy won''t really cut his First Mate''s hand. The haki also gave more protection to Cricket. Cricket jumps and sends a haki covered punch at Buggy from the front. At the same time, Mantis move fast and attack from Buggy''s left side using her split staff. Buggy grins and he slides forward while lowering his body to dodge Cricket''s punch & Mantis'' staff at the same time. Then he grab Cricket''s clothes and throw Cricket at Mantis on his left. Cricket''s head hit Mantis'' head strongly and creates quite an impact. The strong impact on their head makes Cricket & Mantis faint. The 4 crew members have fallen and the only one standing is Buggy. Palu can only watch what happened with dropped jaw and widened eyes. He couldn''t even blink once since the sparring started. Buggy has dominated the sparring session easily, after all. "Is 100 million even enough for him?" ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 100 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 111 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 82: Shipwright Chapter 82: Shipwright The Clowns'' sparring session has surprised Palu very much. He can''t say anything and can only look at Buggy with a shocked expression. Palu isn''t sure that he can even win against one of the crew members, but Buggy can defeat them easily. "How''s the ship, Palu?" asks Buggy to Palu, making hime out from his stupor. "It''s good, I just need to do a final check," says Palu. "Alright, we''ll take our belongings now," says Buggy while turning around. "Hey Buggy, can I join your crew?" asks Palu so suddenly. "You want to join my crew? Why?" asks Buggy back to Palu. It''s the first time for Buggy to have someone ask him to join. All 4 of his crewmates were asked by him to join. So Buggy is curious about Palu''s reason for asking to join his crew. "You know, I refused many pirates who came to me for one reason. They''re not strong enough," says Palu. Palu then tells Buggy that he wants to find his homnd. Palu isn''t a native here and he wants to find out about his origin. He was stranded and found on this ind when he was a baby. Now he is curious about his homnd that he never know. He has a hunch that his homnd is in Grandline. But Grandline is dangerous, so he needs to join a strong crew. That''s why he always refused any offer to fix pirate ships in the hope to make the pirates angry to test their strength. But no one has the strength beyond his expectation. That is until he saw the Clowns'' sparring. He finally find someone that surpassed his expectation. "Why''re you so sure that you''re from Grandline?" asks Buggy. "Because of this," says Palu while opening his shirt and turning around. When Palu shows his back, Buggy can see a pair of white wings there. It is quite big white wings like the Birkans, but Palu can hide it well enough. "Sky People," says Buggy after seeing the wings. "You know it?!" asks Palu with a surprised and hopeful tone. "Yeah, your wings are the trait of Sky People who live on Sky Inds. Your hunch is right, Sky Inds are located on Grandline," says Buggy. Palu gets excited, but Buggy hasn''t finished, "But there are many Sky Inds that spread over Grandline. There might even be one or some unknown Sky Inds. It might take many years to find your homnd. Even so, do you still want to find it?" "Of course. I want to know where I came from, how could I get to this ce, who my parents are, etc. I want to know everything that always makes me curious," says Palu. "Hmm, sure. But you need to work and want to do hard training. I don''t want anyzy crew members in my ship. You need to be ready for hard training because Grandline is dangerous. So we need to get even stronger and I will train you very hard. Are you ready for that?" asks Buggy. "Aye, Captain," replies Palu. Buggy smiles and says, "Finish your job & take your stuff! We will sail immediately after everything''s ready." Palu salute and go to the ship for final checkups. Buggy wakes his unconscious crewmates up and tells them to get ready to leave. After half an hour, everything is ready and they get on Little Hunter that has a new look. All parts have been painted using natural wood color & red lists to make it looks fresh. Some worn-out sails & other parts also have been repaired or reced. Little Hunter now looks like a new ship and it looks very sturdy. It even has its name written on both sides of hulls. But the biggest change is the front part. Little Hunter now has a head figure. The head figure is a menacing ck wolf head with a red nose & eyes. There is also a pair of cuss that crossed under the wolf''s neck. Its white canines also look real and scary. "Palu has done a very great job," says Buggy happily. Buggy has been with Little Hunter for 2 years. But he never saw Little Hunter with such an amazing appearance. He always took care of Little Hunter, but he just did basic maintenance. He never thought to change the ship''s appearance, but now he is d that he changed it. "You look amazing, buddy. Now it feels like you are a real member of this crew, not just a ship that I stole and used to hunt pirates," says Buggy while smiling and caressing Little Hunter''s mainmast. "CAPTAIN, EVERYTHING''S READY," shouts Cricket from the rear deck after checking everything. "Alright, let''s sail!" orders Buggy to his crew. Palu spread the sail and the ship moves to the sea. They have a new member now and the ship has been repaired. Now they are ready to explore South Blue. The Clown Pirates start to visit the inds on South Blue from the closest ones. They meet with some pirate crews, marines, and even bounty hunters. But they can fend them off and defeat them. They also finally can see Palu''s strength. He is quite strong, his strength is simr to Manba. He still can''tpete against the other 3 old members or Buggy, but he has the promising talent to grow strong. Still, his fear of women is quite troublesome to handle. The ship is small and they have 2 girls in their crew. So Palu will often meet & need to interact with the girls, but he always runs when getting close to them. The others can only sigh and let Palu fix that problem himself. They don''t know what to do, even Manba who can''t help with a psychological problem. They can only act like usual around Palu. Buggy also teaches Palu about haki. He still wants his crewmates to be able to use at least one type of haki before going to Grandline. Haki will be a very important factor for their survival in Grandline. They visit the inds on South Blue one by one. They visit any ind, even the inhabited ones. They even find a small ind that hasn''t been drawn on the map and it makes Jude very happy. They face many troubles, but they can handle them all. There''s no big trouble like a Vice-Admiral whoes after them again. Even Marine has started to stop pursuing Buggy since he never deliberately attacked them. His presence even scared of the pirates on South Blue and reduce their piracy activity. So the Marine is quite happy by that, although they don''t show it directly. They just show it by not disturbing the Clowns anymore. The Clowns explore South Blue for 2 months and finally reach thest ind on South Blue. Thest ind that they visit on South Blue is the famous Karate Ind. This is the ce where many strong people gathered to fight & train. Buggy wants his crew to spend some months here and hone their fighting skills. There will be many opponents to fight here, so they will be able to polish their fighting skills. ________________ Sorry for thete update. My cat found a boyfriend, so I need to check him out. ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 101 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 112 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 83: Training in Karate Island Chapter 83: Training in Karate Ind After 2 months of exploration on South Blue and visiting all the inds, the Clown finally reaches thest ind that they want to visit, Karate Ind. Buggy wants his crew to stay here for 6 months to train. "I want you to train yourbat skills. My requirement is still the same, you need to be able to use at least one type of haki in 6 months. As for Cricket & Mantis who have been able to use 1 type of haki, I want you to train the other type too," says Buggy. Karate Ind has many dojos and battle arenas. They can use any training method that they want to use here. They can train in dojos or join battles in arenas. Buggy just wants them to get stronger as preparation for Grandline. Their names have grown too big, so their journey will be more difficult in Grandline. Marine Vice-Admirals mighte after them because all Vice-Admirals work in Grandline. Buggy lets them do what they want other than training as long as they don''t create big problems. The crew understands and will do as Buggy says. They know the importance for them to raise their strength. They all then make a schedule for the ship''s guard duty. Everyone including Buggy will take turns to guard the ship every day. They''ll also sleep on the ship to reduce the living cost in the next 6 months. After everything''s ready, they leave the ship to explore the ind. Palu will guard the ship today because he also wants to check the ship''s condition. Palu still has his fear of women, but at least he can talk with Jude & Mantis normally now although he still keeps his distance. He still can''t talk with other women without hiding behind something though. The others leave the ind and explore it first. They need to know this ind first before deciding on what to do for their training. They spread and explore the ind individually to cover all areas in one day. They will report their findingter after they return to the ship. Buggy goes to the ckmarket like usual to find information. He will buy information about this ind and the world. It is the fastest way to know things in general. His crewmates'' exploration will add the details that he can''t find. There''s no big news that takes his interest after buying the information. It''s still about the rising number of Pirate Crews in the world. There''s still no news about Red Hair Pirates too until now. It seems they''ve really gone into hiding after gaining too much of Marine & WG''s attention. Buggy leaves the ckmarket and goes to explore the town. He finds many dojos and arenas all over the town. He checks any ce that might be useful for his crew and note them. The Clowns keep exploring the town until evening. Then they return to their ship before dinner. They discuss their finding while Mantis cook their food. Everyone report their finding on the ind. They also have judged the dojos and arenas that they''ve found and check. They even scored them and ranked them to find the best ce. "Dinner''s ready," says Mantis while cing some tes on the table. "Let''s eat first and continue the discussion after dinner," says Buggy. Everyone nods and they start their dinner. No one in the crew dare to not eat when their food has been cooked by Mantis. Even Buggy is afraid of it and will stop anything that he does if Mantis has called them to eat. She is very scary when ites to eating time. She will even beat Buggy if he doesn''te to eat after she called him. Mantis knows the importance of food for their health, that''s why she is very strict with their eating schedule and nutrition. After dinner, they continue their discussion about the training. They talk for an hour to decide what they want to train and which ce is the best for it. Cricket & Jude want to train their hand-to-handbat, so they choose a Karate Dojo each, but they choose different dojo based on their style. Mantis choose a staff handling dojo for women. Manba chooses a spearsmanship dojo. The 4 of them want to polish their skills first instead of strength. As for Palu, he uses a hammer as a weapon, and no dojo train it. Buggy then tells him to join the fights in arenas, because Buggy will join it too. Buggy has solidified his swordsmanship''s basic and just needs battle experience. Even though he doubts that there is someone stronger than him here. But he just wants to focus on skills, so it should be fine. The next day, they start their training n immediately. Buggy will guard the ship today and let the others start their training. They need the training more than him and he can train on the ship. Since that day, the Clown Pirates start their training on Karate Ind. The Marine know that they''re here, but doesn''t do anything and just observe them. Marine & WG are too busy dealing with other new pirate crews that appear every day. Marine & WG also can''t interfere because this ind is not a normal ind. Many big underground forces support this ind and make it their business. The arena is one of such businesses. So many fighterse from all over the world to fight here. That''s why those forces gathered to make this ind their money source. Even WG gets some percentage of the profit, so they can''t do anything that will remove that profit. The Clowns are d by it because they can train without disturbance for a while. But Buggy knows that the Marine will make a move once they enter Grandline. Buggy knows that, that''s why he makes his crew train in here now. For 6 months, the Clowns train in their dojos and often fight in arenas. They progressed well and be famous on Karate Ind. Many fighterse to challenge them personally and they dly ept the challenges. In Karate Ind, it doesn''t matter if you''re bad or good. Everyone here is a fighter and they''ll try to fight strong people. No one here is afraid of losing or dying. They all want to get stronger and will do anything for it. Buggy also finds some strong people on this ind. His prediction that there isn''t anyone stronger than him was wrong. Some people are stronger & more skillful than him here. Those people are just keeping a low profile and hiding in shadows. One such character is the master of a sword dojo. The master is an old man, but his skills are very high. Buggy has challenged the master 5 times, and he lost 4 times in a row. He finally win in his 5th attempt after learning many things in their previous battles. Buggy has also challenged other dojos, no matter what their martial arts are. He follow their rule and used their martial arts. He lost many times because he doesn''t know the martial arts. But he also learned a lot from them and eventually defeat them. In 5 months, Buggy has seeded to defeat every dojo & arena on the ind. That''s why for thest month, Buggy just train alone and fight with challengers whoe every once in a while. After 6 months of training, the Clown Pirates have grown much stronger. They''ve put a lot of effort into their training and it all paid off. They''ve reached Buggy''s requirement to be able to use at least one haki now. Cricket & Mantis who train their longer has been able to use Armament & Observation. Jude can use Observation now, but still can''t use Armament yet. Manba & Palu can use Armament, but they can''t use Observation yet. Buggy doesn''t have any problem with any of that. One type of haki is enough, for now. They will progress as they fight stronger opponents. Even if Karate Ind has many strong fighters, but they''re still far below New World''s fighters. That''s why the Clowns can''t grow any further if they stay here. "Everything''s ready, Captain," says Cricket while grinning after they check everything on their ship. Buggy also grins and looks at his crew, "Alright, are you ready, bastards?" "AYE!" answer everyone excitedly. Buggy points at the sea and says, "Let''s sail to Grandline!" ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 102 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 113 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 84: Bad Start Chapter 84: Bad Start Finally, the Clown Pirates will go to Grandline. They''ve trained for 6 months so they will be ready to face any trouble in Grandline. This journey will be very different from their previous journey on Blues, so they need to prepare everything. They''ve also bought everything that they''ll need on Grandline. They''ve filled their ship with all their necessities. Then the most important thing that they shouldn''t forget is Log Pose. Buggy has tasked Jude to get a Log Pose and learned it. Log Pose will be very crucial because their journey will be decided by it. That''s why, as a navigator, Jude needs to understand how it works. Buggy doesn''t want to use Eternal Pose if he can. Going to the unknown is always interesting and he wants to do that. He wants to go randomly based on Log Pose''s direction until they reach Sabaody. After reaching Sabaody, Buggy will start to use Eternal Pose. He will explore the first half of Grandline with it. The journey on New World can wait, he is not in a rush to enter New World. The Clowns go to Reverse Mountain directly from Karate Ind. It is not that far, but also not that close. They arrive at Reverse Mountain after 5 hours of sailing. Everyone is looking at Reverse Mountain with amazed looks. Even Buggy who has seen it before is still stunned by it. They all look at the water that going up the tall Red Line and wonder how it can happen. "Wait! It''s not the time to be amazed. We need to control the ship or we will crash into the Red Line," says Jude to the others. "Ah, you''re right," says everyone with a dumb expression. Buggy immediately instructs the crew. Jude will tell them what to do, Cricket will control the steer, Mantis & Manba will watch the sides, Palu will keep guard in case of the steer breaking because of the strong current, and Buggy will watch the front. The ship keeps moving toward the Reverse Mountain. They handle the ship to follow the current and not crash into the wall. The current is very strong and it makes the steer very heavy to move. "CAPTAIN, THERE''S A SHIP ON THE LEFT. WE WILL CRASH INTO THEM IF WE KEEP GOING LIKE THIS," shouts Manba to Buggy. "WHAT?! WHAT SHIP IS THAT?" asks Buggy. "It''s a big pirate ship, a galleon," says Manba after looking at the ship. "Damn, our ship will lose if we crash. Sink it!" says Buggy to Manba. "AYE AYE!" replies Manba excitedly. Manba immediately takes his bazooka and aims it at the galleon ship. He shoots his bazooka and it flies at fast speed toward the galleon ship. The pirates on the Galleon ship are also getting ready to attack the Little Hunter. But they''re not in the range yet, so they can''t shoot. Suddenly, the pirates get alerted by something that flies toward them. They try to look at it and finally realize what it is, but they''re toote. Manba''s bazooka hit their ship''s hull and make a big hole in it. His bazooka has been upgraded in thesest 6 months. With Palu''s & Buggy''s help who know a lot about weapons, Manba''s bazooka''s power & range have increased a lot. Water starts to enter the ship through the hole at a fast speed because of the strong current. The pirates do what they can to save their ship, but it''s not working. Their ship starts to sink after the water level inside the ship gets very high. They curse the Clowns, but it''s just how the pirate world runs. They can''t me anyone for their weakness. In this world, only the strong will survive. The Clowns can''t be happy with their sess because they haven''t entered the Reverse Mountain. They control the ship to follow the current and after some time, they finally seed to enter the gap where the current moved up. "Finally! Release the steer, there''s nothing we can do now. The current will control our ship," says Buggy. Everyone nods and they all go to the front deck to watch where they''ll go. They keep going up and their excitement is raising too. Then soon, they finally see the top where all 4 seas'' water meet. "Get ready!" says Buggy to his crew. The Clowns nod and everyone except Buggy takes a bazooka each. They are ready to attack if they meet with other ships from other seas. The chance is low, but there''s still a chance. Their caution isn''t that baseless. They really see somethinging from East & North Blue when they reach the top. They can only see the silhouettes, but the Clowns didn''t think twice to attack those 2 unknown objects. Manba, Mantis, & Palu shoot the one from East Blue. While Cricket & Jude shoot the one from North Blue. The 2 objects get shot while flying up because of the current and pushed back. Now they can see those 2 objects. The one from East Blue is a pirate ship, while the one from North Blue is just a big log that got swept by the current. The log gets destroyedpletely, while the ship gets shot in the lower hull. The bazookas'' bullets hit it and explode, creating a very big hole and flipping the ship. They''ve destroyed both objects, but the debris is still flying to them. The pirate ship also doesn''t get destroyedpletely. It is still in a big piece and moving toward them. It will crash to Little Hunter. Buggy immediately unsheaths Pollux and charges it with haki. Then he swings Pollux toward the other ship. His swing creates a big white arc that cuts the ship in half. Each half of that ship flies past the Little Hunter and theye out unscathed. "Phew, that''s close," says Palu in relief. "I didn''t think that this will really happen. To meet another ship on the summit is like a 1 in a million chance," says Mantis. "That''s why we need to get ready. Even a small coincidence can be fatal for everyone in Grandline. Bad luck is the worst enemy in the world, even more so for Grandline. A small coincidence & bad luck can lead to death," says Buggy. Buggy tells them the truth. A coincidence and bad luck may really kill them. They can suddenly encounter very bad weather, meet with giant seakings, or even meet with strong enemies. All of those are affected by their luck. The Clowns have known that and prepared for that. They are ready for anything that wille in their way. They''ve trained hard so they can face any challenge in the future. The Clowns look ahead while their ship is descending from the summit. Soon, they see the bottom of the current and look at the sea of Grandline. At least that''s what they''re hoping for because what they see is a tall dark wall that blocks their path. "WTF! HOW CAN OUR LUCK BE THIS BAD? WE HAVEN''T EVEN STARTED," yells Buggy in frustration. They''ve met trouble before going up. Then met trouble on the summit. Now, they meet another trouble at the bottom. Buggy knows that this thing is here, but he never thought that it will block their way too. The one who blocks them is the giant whale, Laboon. Buggy orders Palu & Manba to prepare their 2 front cannons. He orders Cricket to control the ship. Then Buggy detaches his hands and sends them forward to slow down the ship before hitting Laboon. When the ship gets close to Laboon, Buggy orders Palu & Manba to shoot their 2 front cannons. They shoot and the ship stopped moving forward. Buggy also pushes the ship back and Cricket moves it to the left. Laboon look at the Clowns with its giant eyes when they passed in front of its right eye. Buggy looks back at Laboon with an intimidating gaze and says, "What? You''re the one who blocks our way, so we do what we need to do. You''ve got a problem with that, Laboon?" Laboon starts having cold sweats and shivering. Then it dived down into the sea because it feels afraid of Buggy. Buggy can only sigh and massage his temples. Buggy looks at the new sea and says, "What a troublesome start. But at least we''re here now, Grandline." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 103 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 114 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 85: Crocus Chapter 85: Crocus "I''ve returned, Grandline," says Buggy excitedly while looking at the vast sea. The Clowns finally reach Grandline''s entrance after having a bad start. They all get excited because this is where their real journey will start. This is what they''ve prepared for. "What should we do now, Captain?" asks Cricket. "Of course, we will follow the log pose. But before that, let''s go to that watchtower. I want to meet someone," says Buggy while pointing at the watchtower on their left. They dock their ship on the coast and go to the watchtower. There''s no one there, but Buggy can feel someone is inside the watchtower. He knocks on the door and someonees out soon. "Long time no see, Crocus-san," says Buggy after seeing the one whoes out, it''s Roger Pirates'' doctor, Crocus. "Hmm? Oh, Buggy, it''s been a long time. How are you doing? Haha," says Crocus excitedly while patting Buggy''s shoulder. "I''m good. You should know that from the news too," says Buggy while smiling. "Haha, you haven''t appeared in any news for 6 months, so I don''t know anything. You''ve finallye to Grandline again, huh? Shanks has started earlier, you know. It''s been 1 year I guess," says Crocus. "Shanks can do what he wants and I will do what I want. I''m not in a rush toe here like him, so I took my time," says Buggy. "Well, as long as you''re fine, then it won''t be a problem. You''ve also be very strong now, even though you were like that in the past," says Crocus while smiling. Buggy flinches and immediately covers Crocus'' mouth. He doesn''t want his crew to know that he was a coward. Well, that was the original Buggy, but he is Buggy now, so it is embarrassing. "Like that?" asks Mantis curiously. "A-ahaha, it''s nothing. I was just very weak in the past, so I trained hard after that. He must be surprised to see my progress, that''s all," says Buggy nervously while pinching Crocus'' stomach lightly. Crocus looks at Buggy with stink eyes and thinks, ''Sure you were a little weaker than Shanks, but you were not that weak for your age at that time. The problem was your cowardness.'' Crocus flicks Buggy''s hand and says, "Yeah, I''m just too surprised at his progress. He has grown stronger very fast, after all." Buggy''s crewmates feel that it''s not what Crocus meant. But they won''t know it unless Crocus or Buggy tell them. They can only let it be for now because they won''t get the answer soon. Buggy then introduces his crewmates to Crocus. They talk with Crocus for some time while gathering information. Crocus must''ve known more about Grandline''s current situation than them. They talk while eating Mantis'' food. "Big change in Grandline, huh? For now, the situation in Paradise is still like usual since the Great Pirate Era started. But in New World, there are some big movements. Whitebeard & Big Mom pirates have started to conquer many inds there," says Crocus. "What about the Marine?" asks Buggy. "They''re still like usual, going here & there to catch pirate crews. They''ve raised their vignce and got more activetely though," says Cricket. Currently, Paradise is still peaceful enoughpared to New World. With Marineford being in Paradise, the situation here is still controble. Marine also work hardertely and many rookie pirates were caught. The rookie pirate crews that aren''t strong enough will not survive even in Paradise, not to mention in New World. Over there, many pirate crews started to join big crews like Whitebeard or Big Mom so they can survive. Surprisingly, there''s still no news about Red Hair Pirates. It seems they''re still amassing strength before resuming their journey. It''s not a big deal though because Shanks will eventually be an Emperor. Buggy needs to worry more about his crew instead. The Marine is very active and they''ve raised in fame even before entering Grandline. He''s sure the Marine have known that they''re in Paradise now. But what they''ll do won''t change. They''ll still explore the Paradise even if many enemies will try to stop them. They''ve trained for months because of that, so they won''t back off. "Ah, Crocus-san, I want to apologize too. I''ve attacked & scared Laboon just now because he block the entrance. But he is fine, we didn''t use a big attack that will injure him," says Buggy. "You scared him?!" says Crocus in surprise. "How?" asks Crocus curiously. "That''s a secret," says Buggy while smirking. Crocus seems to realize it and knows how Buggy scared Laboon. He widen his eyes in surprise because he never thought that Buggy will have that power. But he smiles because it means Buggy has the ability to get big in this era. "Roger & Rayleigh will be proud of you, Buggy," says Crocus while smiling. "They should''ve. Then, Crocus-san, I think we''ll leave now. I just want to greet you after some years," says Buggy while standing from his seat. The Clowns then return to his ship and Crocus sends them. They get on their ship and prepare to sail. But before sailing away, Buggy says something to Crocus. "Crocus-san, tells Laboon I apologize. Also, I will help him find his friends again. He just needs to stay here and be well," says Buggy. "Alright, I''ll tell him about it," says Crocus lightly. He doesn''t think much about it and thinks Buggy just wants to make him feel better. The Clowns then leave and follow the Log Pose''s direction that pointed to the front right. They wave to Crocus as they leave the Twin Peaks. As they sail on the sea, Buggy tells his crew to get ready for Grandline''s absurdity. He has told them many times, but they haven''t seen it themselves, so they won''t understand it. Just like what Buggy thinks, the others are still quite nonchnt now. But they change fast when the sky suddenly gets dark and a blizzard suddenly appears. Now they finally realized why Buggy always telling them about it. Grandline''s weather is always absurd like this. It will get even worse in New World, so they need to prepare for it. The Clowns try to control their ship amidst the strong blizzard. They don''t even have time to change their clothes into the thicker ones because they need to control their ship. Jude use all her knowledge to take them out of this blizzard. The blizzardsts for 6 hours before they finally get out of it and get a good weather again. The Clowns are shivering because of the cold, but at least they can get out alive. "It''s...*brr* really an absurd sea," says Cricket while shivering. "I''ve told you about it many times," says Buggy while warming himself under the sunlight. The Clowns continue their way to the first ind. They sail for a few days and keep encountering sudden weather changes. They even meet another pirate crew, but both crews ignore each other and focus on surviving the bad weather. Them after 5 days of sailing and getting into many weather troubles, the Clown finally arrives on the first ind. The ind is a big active volcano that has someva streamsing out from it. The ind ispletely made out of volcanic rocks & soil. They don''t see any vegetation or sign of living being on the ind. Then the volcano suddenly erupts and lets out a lot of volcanic matter. Buggy can only look at the ind with a helpless expression. "Great, another terrible start." ______________________________________________________________ Support me on Pa_treon if you like my story and want to read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this each novel. It will help me to buy inte data too. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 104 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 115 of Transcended as Lord Buggy You can also be a character in the fanfic if you want. /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 86: Volcanic Island Chapter 86: Volcanic Ind The Clowns are looking at the active volcano and sigh. They don''t have any choice but to go there because their Log Pose won''t get charged if they don''t get on the ind. "Let''s sail around the ind first. Maybe we''ll find something on the other side," says Buggy to his crew. The others nod and get close to the ind. They sail around the ind rather closely and already feel the intense heat from the volcano. There''s no cloud too in the sky and there''s only smoke. The volcano is quite big because it takes them 15 minutes just to get on the other side. Surprisingly, the other side of this volcano has a wide range of forests, filled with green trees. It also has a wide beach with the shape of a crescent moon, simr to Marineford. Then, along the beach line are buildings and people. There is a rather big town on this volcanic ind. "Phew, I thought we won''t find anyone here. They''re actually living on the other side of this ind," says Jude in relief. "But how could such thick forest grow in this ce? And people even willing to live here," says Mantis curiously. "Volcanic materials are rich in minerals that are needed by living beings. This forest is also quite far from the volcano''s crater and theva that erupts doesn''t go here. So the nts can grow quite well," exins Manba. "But the volcanic eruption should cause earthquakes & some other damages. How could they keep staying here?" asks Mantis. "If you want to know, then ask them. We won''t find out anything just by guessing," says Buggy. "That''s right, I want to know how they made their buildings. Those buildings should have an earthquake resistance system. It makes me curious," says Palu excitedly. The Clowns thennd ashore to visit the town. There are some other pirate crews too in here. But the town''s people aren''t wary of them at all. It makes Buggy''s crewmates confused because usually, civilians will be wary of pirates even if it''s just for a little. But Buggy knows that the reason is that this is still the first ind. Most pirate crews here are rookies and have just entered Grandline. Most of them don''t want to create trouble because they don''t want to receive Marine''s attention yet. Even if there are some stupid crews, the others will beat them up first before the Marine does. No one wants to get captured as soon as they enter Grandline, after all. Besides, the rookie crews who have just entered Grandline need information about this sea. Where''s the best ce to know it if not the first ind. The first inds also have underground forces protecting them. They''ve built their business here because there are many pirate crews. Also, the most important thing is that the first inds usually have many bounty hunters. "Bounty hunters? Do they want to catch the rookie pirates who already have bounties?" asks Manba. "Yeah, most rookies in the first inds have bounties after making names in their sea. But most of them are clueless about the strength in Grandline. This ce isn''t called Pirate''s Graveyard for nothing," says Buggy. "Hmm, so the first inds have their ''protectors'', huh? Then we are the bounty hunters target too," says Cricket. "Don''t worry, they won''t dare to target anyone with a crew with a total bounty above 50 million. All these bounty hunters are the weakest in Grandline. If they''re strong enough, they will hunt for bigger bounties. But that also means their enemies are far stronger," says Buggy. Buggy looks to the left where some people are looking at them from an alley. Those people are holding some posters and checking the Clowns'' bounties. They widen their eyes when seeing Buggy''s bounty and give up instantly. 100 million before entering Grandline has proved that Buggy is too dangerous for them. Even pirates in New World don''t always have bounties above 100 million. But Buggy has got it before he even entered Grandline. However, there will always be people that are stupid enough to do it. They will see the Clowns as their chance to be rich for the rest of their lives. 100 million is not a small sum of money. "Are you sure, boss? The Captain has 100 million, while the first mate has 35 million," asks a man to his leader. "Of course, even if he has 100 million, but it is not Grandline standard. He must be too much for Blues'' Marine to handle, that''s why he got that bounty," says the leader. "Boss is right, we have 50 men, while they only have 6. They''re also not used to Grandline yet. So if we attack them on the sea, it will be easier," says a woman. "Oh, that''s a good idea," says another man. These guys are the bounty hunters who are stupid enough to target the Clowns. They''re confident in their number which is many times from the Clown''s number. They''re also confident in their experience to sail on Grandline and will use it against the Clowns. The Clowns don''t realize that some people are targetting them. They''re just strolling around the town and asking many things to the people there. Well, it''s not like they care if some people want to attack them. The Clowns then split to do what they want in the town. It will take 3 days for their Log Pose to get charged on this ind. So they can enjoy their first ind for 3 days at least. Buggy orders them to learn about Grandline as much as possible on this first ind. It will be a lot different from learning it when they were not on Grandline. He also let them do what they want while he will do what he wants here. Cricket goes with Mantis to learn about this ind''s food. Jude goes alone to learn about Grandline''s weather & all she needs to know about Grandline''s navigation. Manba wants to learn about medical things on this ind. Palu wants to learn about the buildings on this ind and how they built them. Buggy goes to ckmarket like usual to find information about Grandline. They all aren''t acting like pirates, but more like explorers. Well, their goal is to explore the world, not treasures or fame like what other pirates want. For the Clowns, those things aren''t interesting enough. Buggy buys information in ckmarket, but it is all basically the same as what Crocus told them. He leaves the ckmarket and goes to the volcano. He''s always wanted to see a volcano''s crater by himself. Buggy walks alone to the volcano while looking around. Buggy walks through the forest that separates the town & volcano. He finds many unique animals that have adapted to this ind''s condition. "Hmm, I''m curious about their meat''s taste. Maybe I will catch someter and ask Mantis to cook them," says Buggy while looking at some animals. Buggy keeps walking and he reaches the mountain foot soon. The ground here is very contrast with the forest. The soil and rocks are charred cks and there are some burnt trees & grass at the forest''s border. He starts to climb the volcano and feel that the ground is warm. The ground keeps getting warmer as he climbs higher. Buggy finally feels the ground bes too hot as he climbs 3/4 of the volcano. "OUCH! OUCH! HOT! HOT! HOT!" yells Buggy panicky as he jumps around because of the hot ground. Buggy finally runs back to the forest as fast as he can. His shoes get burnt and he needs to cover his feet with armament to protect them from being injured. But armament can''t protect him from the heat, so he still runs to the forest. He immediately put his hot feet on the cold grass. His feet are so hot that the grass gets dried and died. Buggy needs to jump around here & there to cool down his feet using the cold grass. He finds a small puddle and immediately jumps there. The water in the puddle steam upon contact with Buggy''s feet. But Buggy finally feels relieved because his feet have cooled down. "Damn, I never thought that it will be that hot," says Buggy while wiping his sweats. Buggy looks up at the volcano and raised his fist in anger. He gets pissed & says, "Just wait for me, you damn volcano. This Lord Buggy will certainly conquer you." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one in my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 105 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 116 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 87: Volcano Climber Chapter 87: Volcano Climber Buggy returns to the town while thinking of a way to climb the volcano. Even if he has grown very strong, he is still a human. He can feel the heat and that Volcano''s heat is too much for him. Buggy thinks of some methods that might be possible to use. Thick shoes made of stone, carrying a barrel of water to cool the ground, using stone stilts, etc. But none of that sounds good to be used. "Ah, there should be a heat resistance suit, right? But what''s the material for that suit?" ponders Buggy. He remembers the suit that''s used by some people who researching the volcano. He saw it on the inte in his past life, but he doesn''t know how they made it or the materials used. Buggy then decides to ask around. There should be some people here who are bold enough to climb the volcano. They must''ve thought of some solutions for the heat problem. Buggy then sees a bar and decides to enter it to ask. He orders a rum and then asks the bartender if there''s someone who has tried to climb the volcano before. "Someone who tries to climb the volcano? Customer, do you want to climb that volcano? You should stop that intention. Many people have died because of that," says the bartender. "Don''t worry, I''m just curious about it. That volcano seems dangerous, but there should be some people who are bold enough to climb it," says Buggy while sipping his rum. "Well, if you''re that curious then I will tell you about it. From many people who climbed that volcano, there''s only 1 person who never gives up after many failures," says the bartender. The bartender then tells Buggy about a man who lives near the forest. That man''s name is Ruff and he tried to climb the mountain every month for thest 5 years. He does that after his father died when climbing the mountain. Ruff wants to fulfill his father''s dream to reach the Volcano''s peak. He keeps doing that even though his mother has tried to stop him many times. But he never give up to fulfill his father''s dream even though people ridiculed him. "Heh, a persistence man, I like it," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy then leaves the bar and goes to find Ruff''s home. He asks around to find the house''s location and finally finds it. Ruff''s house is small and made out of wood like any other house. Buggy knock on the door and an old woman opened it. She is very short and wears simple clothes. Her hair has turned white and she has a kind face. "Is this Ruff''s home?" asks Buggy. "Yes, it is. I am his mother. Do you have a business with my son?" asks Ruff''s mother. "Yes, I want to join him climbing the volcano," says Buggy while smiling. Ruff''s mother widens her eyes in surprise. She never thought that there will be someone whoes here to join her son climbing the volcano. "Sigh, another stupid brat. Wait here! I will call my son," says Ruff''s mother before entering the house again. Sometimeter, a tall man with blonde hair and an untrimmed beardes out. He also haszy eyes and even yawning because he just woke up. He is Ruff, the persistent guy who doesn''t look like it. "Are you the one who wants to climb the mountain?" asks Ruffzily. "Yeah, I''ve tried it just now and only reach 3/4 of it. The ground gets unbearably hot, so I need to get down," says Buggy. Ruff widens his eyes and suddenly gets interested. "You''ve climbed 3/4 of it? Most people could only climb half of it on their first try. You must''ve got a very thick skin." "Hey, it sounds like I don''t have any shame or something," says Buggy jokingly. "Haha, only you know that. Come in, let''s talk about the climbing," says Ruff. Buggy & Ruff then enter the house and talk in the living room. They have some small talks first like their reason to climb the volcano. Ruff is surprised when he know that Buggy is a pirate. "You are a pirate? You don''t look like one. I never know a pirate who wants to climb a volcano like you," says Ruff with a surprised tone. "Heh, you just don''t know much about the outside world. Many pirates sail on the sea purely for adventure. The number is a lot smaller than the ones who sail for fame, wealth, etc. But there are still many pirates like me," says Buggy while smiling. "Well, I always live on this ind, so I don''t know much about the world. Maybe I will go out after I can climb the mountain," says Ruff. "I''ll wait for you then," says Buggy. Ruff then tells Buggy about the methods that he used to climb in the past. All of those are stupid methods like what Buggy thought earlier. Right now, Ruff tries to make a suit that can resist the heat from many materials, but he hasn''t seeded. Buggy then tells Ruff that he has the same idea. They start to discuss the suit and the materials that might work. Buggy only know the appearance of the suit, so he described it as it is. "Shiny looks from outside? Hmm, why do they make it shiny?" asks Ruff. "I don''t know. I''ve just seen it from a picture, but it doesn''t have any description," says Buggy. "But the only shiny materials that I know are metal & mirror. Won''t metal absorb the heat instead of repelling it? Besides, making a suit from metal is very difficult and it''s not flexible," ponders Ruff confusedly. "Maybe they used soft & thin metal that can bend like cloth," says Buggy carelessly. "Thin metal that bend like cloth? There''s no such a-" Ruff stops his words when he remembers something. Ruff suddenly stands up and runs to the inner room. Buggy is surprised, but then Ruff returns with a shiny roll in his hand. He shows it to Buggy, it''s a roll of Alumunium Foil. "Maybe we can use this," says Ruff excitedly. "Huh? But won''t that thing still absorb the heat? It is used for cooking, after all. So it should be able to absorb the heat and cook the food," says Buggy. "I know, but what if we make it like a thermos? There will be a vacuumyer in the middle of the suit''syers," says Ruff. Ruff then starts to ramble about a thermos'' instion concept and how he will apply it in the suit. Buggy can''t say anything because he doesn''t understand a thing. He just knows that it might work if Ruff gets this excited. Buggy just nods stupidly and agrees with everything that Ruff says. Then they start to n it, Ruff starts to n it. Buggy just sits and watches as Ruff draws the suit''s design. After that, they go to Ruff''s workshop located behind his house. He is actually a craftsman that has crafted many items. He is quite smart too, as he has created many useful items. But none of his creations can help him climb the volcano''s peak. Even so, he has many useful creations that can help the town & its people. In fact, he can live by selling those creations. "You''re more like a researcher instead of a craftsman," says Buggy while looking at Ruff''s creations. "Well, all craftsmen are researchers because we need to make new things from our creativity," says Ruff while preparing the tools. "What are you specialized in?" asks Buggy curiously. "Weapons & technology. I have made some of those, but I never sold the weapons. They''re too dangerous and my mom forbids me from selling them. My best creation so far is a heat energy generator. It changes the volcano''s heat into another energy to be used for everyday needs," says Ruff. Buggy is surprised at this and now he has another thought, ''I need to recruit him.'' ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one in my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 106 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 117 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 88: Ruff Chapter 88: Ruff Ruff''s creations have made Buggy interested in recruiting him. Technology & weapons are important for any big force. Marine & WG can be very strong because they have many great researchers, including the best scientist, Vegapunk. If Buggy wants to make his crew be as strong as Marine, he will need a great scientist or researcher too. Buggy, Manba, & Palu can build good weapons, but they''re not specialists. The Clowns need someone who is specialized in weapons & technology to upgrade their crew''s power. Buggy knows weapons & technology are important for any force. Sure, he can train his crew and make them very strong. But not everyone has the high potential and ability to reach the top strength of this world. That''s why weapons and technology are used to cover that. But Buggy won''t ask Ruff now. He wants Ruff to focus on creating the suit for climbing the volcano first. He can talk to Ruffter after they seed. Besides, Ruff''s current ambition is to climb the volcano. Ruff starts to craft the prototype of the suit using some materials. Buggy can only watch from the side and doesn''t understand a thing. He can make bullets or explosives, but this is beyond his brain''s capability. After half an hour, the prototype has been finished. It is shaped like a shiny small ball instead of clothes. Ruff says it is just to test the heat resistance, not for immediate use. Ruff then open the ball and put an egg inside it. Then he ces the ball on fire for 20 minutes. After that, he takes the ball and cracks the egg. The egg is half-cooked, but it still makes Ruff happy. 20 minutes is enough to cook the egg perfectly, but it''s only half-cooked. That means the theory worked, but he still made some errors. Ruff then starts to evaluate the prototype and make some changes. Then he starts to make another prototype following the changes. He is very focused on making the prototype and ignores Buggy. "Sigh, I can''t do anything here, so I will go to the town. Do you want me to buy something for you?" asks Buggy. "No need, I have what I need to make the prototypes now. Maybe we''ll need to buy things after I seed to make it," says Ruff. "Alright, I''ll just buy some food then," says Buggy. Buggy can''t do anything now, so he leaves the workshop and let Ruff work. He goes to the town and walks around to find interesting stuff. This town has many unique items because of its geography. Many items that are sold on the town are made of volcanic materials or inspired by the volcano. Even some food here is cooked using the Volcano''s heat. Buggy buys some items that he has never seen before for his collection. He has many collections on the ship and even has a special room for them. It''s not like he has any use for them, but he just likes to collect them. When exploring the town, Buggy also finds some unique foods. They''re made of this ind''s unique animals'' meat. Now he doesn''t need to catch those animals and cook them, he just needs to buy the cooked ones. Buggy also finds out that the animals here are unique because of the rich minerals from the volcano. It makes the animals healthy like the forest and gives them some unique traits. The animals here are noticeably bigger than their normal version. They also have strong & bigger bones, while having thicker skin. Some of them even have additional organs like horns or tusks because of the rich minerals that they consumed every day. Their meats are quite tough even though they''re tasty. But the people here have found a way to make the meat more tender. Buggy knows Mantis will learn the method, so he can''t wait to taste Mantis'' meat cooking after this. After walking around and buying things for hours, Buggy returns to Ruff''s house. He can hear Ruff isughing like a maniac from the workshop. It seems Ruff has seeded to make the suit concept. Buggy enters the workshop and sees Ruff running toward him. Ruff immediately tells Buggy to buy some materials that they''ll use to make the suit. Buggy can''t even say anything when Ruff runs off somewhere for an unknown reason. He has no choice now, so Buggy returns to the town to buy the materials. It takes 2 hours for Buggy to find all the materials because he is not familiar with this town and doesn''t know where he could find them. When he returns to Ruff''s house, he sees Ruff is preparing some tools to make the suit. Ruff doesn''t immediately make the suit, but he takes Buggy to eat his mother''s cooking first. "You know, my dad was a geologist. That''s why he climbed the mountain because he wanted to learn it," says Ruff to Buggy while eating. "So you want to be a geologist too?" asks Buggy. "No, I am more interested in technology, including weapons. But it broke my heart when he failed to fulfill his dream. My dad came from North Blue and when he arrived on this ind, he immediately wanted to learn it," says Ruff. Ruff''s father has climbed the volcano for 20 years. He never seeded because he didn''t have the required knowledge to climb a volcano. He just kept climbing out of his persistency. But years of climbing will take a toll on his body. The Volcano also released dangerous gases that make Ruff''s father''s health deteriorate. Then he finally died 5 years ago when he climbed because his body has reached its limit. "I don''t know what my father wanted to find there, but at least I want to see it on his stead. That''s why I tried to climb and learn about many things that might help me to reach the peak," says Ruff. Ruff has learned the volcano to find a safe way to reach the peak. He can solve other problems except for one, heat. The peak of this Volcano can reach 3000 degrees Celsius which is just too hot for anything that Ruff has made. "What the-!? 3000?! Are you sure about that?" asks Buggy with a surprised tone. "I am, it''s very hot on the peak. The ce that you reached, the 3/4 of the height only has 500 Celsius. But the temperature raised significantly after that and it reach 3000 Celsius on top. It''s just my estimation though because I never reach it, so it might be higher," says Ruff. "Oi oi oi, will our suit even survive that level of heat?" asks Buggy. "It will, I''ve tested it with something hotter for an hour, and it doesn''t melt. The main material is not Alumunium Foil, of course. It will just melt too fast. But there''s no material as flexible as that, so I need to make one first," says Ruff. "How long?" asks Buggy. "It will finish tomorrow, then it will take another day to make the suit. So we can climb the volcano in 2 days," says Ruff. "2 days, huh? The Log Pose will be full in 3 days and now is the first day. So it will be 2 days again, very right on time. Alright, it''s not a problem," says Buggy. "Nice, I don''t want to climb alone after you helped me a lot," says Ruff. "Well, it won''t be a problem even if it takes longer. I am the Captain, so I''m the one who decides when we''ll leave, haha," says Buggy nonchntly. "You''re right, haha," says Ruff whileughing too. Theyugh and agree to finish the suit in 2 days, then climb immediately. They will work together, of course, because they''ll climb together. In 2 days, they will create a history together. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one in my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 107 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 118 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 89: Success Chapter 89: Sess Buggy has informed his crewmates about his n with Ruff. They didn''t say anything because they know Buggy''s thirst for adventure. They won''t even be surprised if Buggy wants to jump into the volcano after he reaches the peak. Buggy & Ruff start to make their suit together. The Clowns support them by helping them do some menial stuff. Mantis also cooked their food and keep reminding them to eat because they often get too engrossed in their tasks. Ruff''s mother, Riana, is happy to see her house get lively. It''s always her & her son here, and Ruff often works on his creations. So she is very happy to get some people in her house. Riana even tried to match her son with Mantis & Jude. But when she know they''ve love someone else, she gave up. She is a woman too, so she knows how it feels to love someone. She won''t force them to be with her son. 2 days passed and finally, the suits are ready to use. It is simr to the suit that Buggy knows from his old world. They look like robotic suits because of the shiny silver metallic color. They also made 2 backpacks using the same method & materials. It is filled with some items that they might needter, including life-saving tools & medicines. But the suits that they made are heavy because of the materials that they used. The metal that they used is heavier than Alumunium. But it has higher heat resistance, so they used it. It''s not a problem though because both Buggy & Ruff can lift them easily. Ruff is quite strong despite just being a craftsman. Well, he has climbed the volcano many times, and it needs a strong physique. They immediately go climbing the volcano after taking some rest. The Clowns apany them to the volcano and will wait below. They''ll also be ready to help if something happens. Buggy & Ruff wear their suits and start to climb the volcano. There are no difficulties until they reach 3/4 of the Volcano''s height. After they passed that mark, the temperature starts to rise significantly, and gases start to block their view. But their suits can help them pass those difficulties. Ruff has put everything that he found on the suits. He has high confidence that the suits will work and they will be able to reach the peak. They keep climbing higher and the temperature keeps rising. When it reaches 2000 Celsius, they start to feel warm. But it''s just a normal warmth, so they will be fine. They encounter someva rocks & streams as they go higher. Buggy & Ruff needs to walk around to find the path without anyva. Theva is too hot and it might burn or melt their suits. Lava can also stick on their suits even if they don''t get burnt. It takes them 3 hours to finally reach the peak of this Volcano. They stand on the Volcano''s mouth and look at the red hotva inside. They are amazed by what they see now. "Ha-haha-HAHA! I DID IT! WE DID IT, BUGGY!" Ruffughs happily and victoriously. "HAHA, YOU''RE RIGHT. WE''VE CREATED HISTORY," says Buggy whileughing too. Buggy alsoughs with Ruff and both of them dance around like idiots. Ruff also starts to cry whileughing & dancing with Buggy. They are happy, but everyone knows that Ruff is the happiest here. He has lost his father and climbed this volcano for 5 years. No one believes that he will be able to do it, but he is here now. His father''s dream, he has fulfilled it now, and it makes him very happy. "Buggy, thank you. Very, very thank you," says Ruff with tears flowing from his eyes. "Don''t mind it. I also wanted to climb this volcano, so we helped each other," says Buggy while smiling. "But without you, I won''t seed to climb this volcano today. So I need to thank you," says Ruff. "Heh, I''m sure you will find a way sooner orter with your smart brain. But I won''t refuse gratitude," says Buggy while smirking. Ruff just smiles and then he takes something from his backpack. It surprises Buggy because what Ruff takes is a rather big firework bomb. "What will you do with that?" asks Buggy. "Hehe, I will show everyone that we''ve reached the peak," says Ruff happily. Ruff then lit up the firework''s fuse using a clump ofva. Then he throws it high into the sky and it creates a big explosion. The explosion is a lot bigger than what Buggy thought. ''This guy is really good. He can create a big explosion from a firework of that size. I can''t imagine what he can do with real bombs,'' thinks Buggy in amazement. The firework explosion is so loud and it can be heard from the town. Everyone looks at the source of the explosion because it''s different from the volcano''s eruptions. When they look up, they all can see a colorful firework on the Volcano''s peak. "Firework? Don''t tell me-!?" says a citizen with a shocked expression. "Firework on the Volcano, IT''S RUFF!? THAT BASTARD HAS DONE IT!" says another citizen with a surprised tone. Every citizen in the town knows about Ruff and his ambition to climb the volcano. He always told them that he will shoot a firework when he seed to reach the peak. But they never thought that he will really seed. Ruff''s mother, Riana, also sees this from her house. She can''t believe what she sees and tears flow from her eyes. Her son has seeded to climb the Volcano and fulfill his father''s dream. "Darling, can you see it? Ruff has done it, he has reached the peak," says Riana while looking at the firework. But more than Ruff''s sess, Riana is relieved because it means his son is safe. She''s always worried that Ruff will get in danger every time he climbs the volcano. She has lost her husband, so she doesn''t want to lose her son too. The Clowns are smiling too when they see the firework. They know it''s not Buggy because he won''t do something like that. Buggy never showed off his aplishment, so it must be Ruff. Their sess has creates a big sensation in the town. Everyone gets into an uproar and some people immediately go to the Volcano to confirm it. They will wait at the border to see if Ruff has really seeded. On the peak, Buggy & Ruff are walking around the Volcano''s mouth. They take their time there because it''s not easy to reach this ce. They are sweating because of the heat that still seeps into their suit, but it''s still tolerable. Ruff also collects some rocks from there as mementos. He also wants to ce some of these rocks on his father''s grave as proof that he has seeded. Buggy let him do what he want and also collect some rocks. He likes unique things, so he will take these rocks too. They will be his trophies for his ''victory'' right now. "Captain, why don''t you get down already?" asks Jude who suddenly appears behind Buggy. Buggy & Ruff jump in surprise when they hear Jude''s voice. "J-Jude, why''re you here? H-How-" says Buggy with a surprised tone. "Hehe, we are worried because you don''t return soon. So we climbed up, but the others gave up because of the heat. I don''t know why, but I don''t feel the heat even though I know it''s really hot here," says Jude while scratching her head. Buggy immediately understands it, it''s because of Jude''s devil fruit. She is ash, so any fire or heat won''t be able to affect her because ash is the product of the burning process. Ruff also realizes this and it makes him & Buggy slumped down on the ground. They have depressed expressions and say, "Life is really unfair." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one in my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 108 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 119 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 90: Reward of Hardwork Chapter 90: Reward of Hardwork Jude''s sudden appearance on the Volcano''s peak without any preparation has made Buggy & Ruff depressed. Both of them need a lot of effort to reach this ce, but Jude justes here like it''s a walk in the park. "I get defeated by my crew," says Buggy with a depressed tone. "That''s nothing, I''ve tried to climb for 5 years and made many items to help me. To think this is just an easy thing for someone else really breaks my heart. What a useless 5 years," says Ruff with a more depressed tone. Jude gets flustered and thinks of a way to cheer them, but nothinges to her mind. Now she feels bad foring up here. "C-Captain, s-sorry," says Jude with an apologetic tone. "It''s fine, everyone has their strength & weakness. I''m just not strong enough," says Buggy, still with a depressed tone, and his mouth is twitching. "Yeah, let''s just finish this fast. I will cry if we stay here for too long," says Ruff with a dead expression. Buggy & Ruff stand and walk again, but they walk weakly like their souls have left their bodies. Jude can only look down and sighs seeing this. She follows them to walk around the volcano''s mouth. They walk around for some minutes while looking at their surrounding. There might be something unusual in this ce and they can''t miss it. Their guess is right because they see something in the cliff, near theva below. They see a small ck stick thates out from the cliff. It is a charred wood that doesn''t burn to ashes even though the temperature is very high. Then on the tip of that wood is a small round item. "No way! A devil fruit!?" ims Buggy with a surprised tone. "Fruit? How is it possible for a fruit to grow here?" asks Ruff curiously. "It''s not any fruit, it''s a devil fruit. They can survive in any extreme condition that will surely destroy normal fruits," says Buggy excitedly. "But it''s still a fruit, right? The tree should grow first before the fruit and a tree can''t grow here. Even if it could, the eruptions should blow it away. At the very least, the moltenva should cover it and it will be a rock when theva cooled down," says Ruff with an expression of doubt. Buggy gives Ruff annoyed looks and says, "But the proof is here. Don''t use your logic on something like devil fruit!" "Hey, I just tried to analyze the possibility," says Ruff to defend himself. "Maybe this volcano was just a normal mountain in the past?" ponders Jude. "Who cares about the reason or anything else. The important thing is that we should take that devil fruit. Jude, I will forgive you if you take that fruit. Heat isn''t a problem for you, so only you can take it easily," says Buggy to Jude. Jude & Ruff look stinkily at Buggy, "What a cheapskate." Buggy gets pissed and shouts, "JUST HURRY UP AND TAKE IT!" "Aye aye," says Judezily. Jude then transforms her hands into ashes and flies them to take the fruit. She grabbed the fruit and pluck it easily from its tree. After the fruit is plucked, the tree suddenly withers and turns into ashes. "So the fruit is the one that makes the wood survive," ponders Buggy. Jude takes the fruit and gives it to Buggy for an inspection. The fruit is like a melon with ck stonish color & texture, simr tova rock. It has red glowing swirling lines with some red-like cracks too. "I have never seen this fruit in any books about devil fruit. It seems this fruit was here for a very long time and no one has found it," ponders Buggy. "What fruit do you think it is?" asks Jude. "I don''t know. The only way to find it out is by letting someone eat it. But I can guess that it has the power that involves a volcano. It won''t be magma orva logia though, because someone else has that power," says Buggy. "How''d you know that it involves a volcano though?" asks Ruff. "Because of its growing ce. No one knows exactly how a devil fruit can manifest. But there''s a theory that if a devil fruit user dies, the fruit will reincarnate to the closest fruit with the highestpatibility. However, no one knows exactly how the first devil fruits appear. My guess is from the environment, especially an extreme one like this," says Buggy. "But how about something like your Chop Chop Fruit? What environment that have extreme chopping condition?" asks Jude curiously. "I told you that''s just a guess. No one knows for sure how it happened. No one even knows when did the first devil fruits appeared," says Buggy. They just get more confused as they talk about it, so they leave that topic. They''ll just be happy with their finding and leave the difficult topic alone. Someone else might want to think about it, but they won''t be that someone. Buggy ces the fruit in his backpack and then they climbed down. They don''t find anything else and they''ve been here for too long. Buggy & Ruff''s suits also seem to almost reach their limit, so they need to leave. The three arrived on the volcano''s foot after some minutes. They''re surprised to see that there are many people there. Buggy''s crew and Ruff''s mother are among the crowd too. "Did something happen?" asks Buggy. "Of course, you seeded to climb the volcano, that''s what happened. These people want to see if you''ve really done it, so they came here," says Cricket while smirking. "Oh, so it''s nothing serious," says Buggy. "So, how is it?" asks Cricket. "It''s very nice up there until someone made me depressed," says Buggy while looking at Jude. "Captain, you said you''ll forgive me," says Jude with a wronged look. "I forgive you, but I never said I will forget it," says Buggy. "Cheapskate," say the Clowns together. Buggy gets pissed and shouts at them, "YOU GUYS WILL NEVER UNDERSTAND WHAT I FEEL. IT WAS VERY HARD FOR ME, BUT SHE JUST CAME THERE LIKE NOTHING." "That''s what we always felt when we saw your power," says Cricket. "THIS AND THAT ARE DIFFERENT," shouts Buggy pissedly. Buggy keeps rambling andining to his crew. They also argue back to him and say what they want, especially Cricket. Buggy & Cricket then get into a brawl like kids. The other crewmates just watch and let them brawl. While that happens, Ruff goes to his mother and just smiles. Riana looks at her son and smiles too while hugging him. She is very proud of her son and most importantly, she is d that he is safe. The town''s people start to surround Ruff and ask him many things. They want to confirm if Ruff really reached the peak or not. Ruff answers everything to prove his sess. After hearing all Ruff''s answers, the town''s people finally believed him. They''re shocked that someone really seeded. But they''re also happy because a great history is created on their ind today. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one in my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 109 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 120 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 91: Recruitment Chapter 91: Recruitment After Buggy & Ruff''s sess, the town gets very lively. They immediately hold a big festival to celebrate the first sess of climbing the Volcano. The town''s people even want to make this a yearly celebration. Of course, Ruff bes the star of this festival. Everyone who mocks him before has started to idolize him now. The Town''s Mayor even wants to name the Volcano''s peak with Ruff''s name. But he refused and ask his father''s name to be used instead. Everyone agrees because they know that Ruff climbed the Volcano for his father. Now the name of the Volcano''s peak is Ernest, it''s Ruff''s father''s name. The Clowns enjoy the festival together. They also have just learned the Volcano''s name today. They never bothered to ask it before. This Volcano is named Kratoa, and this ind''s name is Markatoa. "I can''t believe none of you asked about this ind''s & the volcano''s name. Ck ck ck, I''m disappointed," says Buggy to his crew while shaking his head. "Say that if you have asked it yourself!" retorts Mantis. "We-well, I was too engrossed on climbing the Volcano, while you guys are just ying around," says Buggy in defense. "Oh yeah? Then maybe you don''t need to taste the food that I''ve learned while ''ying around'' these days," says Mantis. Buggy immediately bows to Mantis and apologizes, "I''m sorry, I should have asked it myself. Please let me eat the food, Ms. Mantis." "Good, I ept it," says Mantis satisfied. The othersugh at the 2''s antiques. It''s a usual thing for them to joke around like this. They''re not a stiff crew with a strict hierarchy where they can''t joke around. "You guys are very close, huh? I won''t believe that you''re pirates if I have never seen your bounty posters," says Ruff who walks toward them. "Heh, then how should pirates behave in your mind?" asks Palu. "Well, I thought pirates will be crueler even with their own crew. I even thought that pirates are just using each other and won''t think twice to betraying their crew. But you guys are joking around like normal friends," says Ruff. "It all return to their reasons. If what the pirates want are just fame, wealth, and power, then they will just use each other. But what we seek are not those things. We have our dreams that are more important than those. We believe that fame, wealth, and power wille to us as we go further," says Cricket. "We know the importance of a solid crew in the sea. There are many threats that we can''t solve alone, so we need to solve them together," says Manba while eating a big bowl of noodles. The Clowns then smile and say something together, "This is our adventure, after all." Ruff widens his eyes and smiles hearing their answers. But then he raised an eyebrow when he sees the Clowns are acting strangely. Their body is shaking and their mouths are twitching like they try to hold theirugh. "HAHA, I CAN''T HOLD IT ANYMORE. THIS IS SO EXCITING," says Mantis whileughing. "HAHA, TO THINK THAT WE CAN FINALLY SAY IT MAKES REALLY MAKES ME HAPPY," says Cricket excitedly. "I TOLD YOU THAT THE TIME TO USE IT WILL COME," says Buggy. The Clowns are dancing happily like they celebrate something. Ruff is getting confused now, so Manba exins it to him. The Clowns have made some cool lines to say for some situations. Ruff''s mouth''s corner is twitching now because he feels like he''s being fooled. But he knows that what the Clowns said are their true feelings. Even now, they dance happily together, proving that their words aren''t just a script. "Captain, we need to make more of these things," says Jude happily. "Of course. We will be a pirate crew with the coolest lines," says Buggy while nodding. "Hehe, I can imagine us saying cool things before we fight with our enemies. Our words will surely make them speechless," says Palu while imagining their cool & starry images. Seeing the Clowns behave like that, Ruff only has one thing in his mind, ''They''re all idiots.'' The festival keeps going for a full night and makes the town very lively. Ruff & Buggy also agree to sell the suit''s design to the town. They will produce it for people who are brave enough to climb the Volcano. The next day, the Clown Pirates gathered in Ruff''s house. They have a big lunch together before they''ll leave the ind. Their Log Pose''s has been filled and they don''t have anything else to do here. "So, what''s your n after this, Ruff?" asks Buggy while they eat. "I don''t know, maybe continue to craft new items," says Ruff while shrugging his shoulder off. "But what items that you want to make? You''ve made almost everything that this ind needs. I know that creating a new item is hard without inspiration or a goal. So what''s your next goal?" asks Buggy. Ruff thinks about it for a moment before shaking his head. "I don''t have any at this moment. I''ve finished what I want to do here. So maybe I will go to another ce and find a new goal." "Then, how if you join us?" asks Buggy. "Join you? You want me to be a pirate? I never fight even once in my life. How will I survive if I be a pirate?" asks Ruff back. "I told you that we''re seeking adventure, not battles. If you can''t fight, then we will teach you to protect yourself at least. If you still don''t want to fight, then you don''t need to fight. We will do the fight and protect you," says Buggy. "Why''d you want to recruit me if I can''t fight?" asks Ruff. "What I need from you in my crew isn''t your power. I need your brain and your scientific ability. Tech & weapons are important in any force, including pirate crews like us. We need them for our survival in this dangerous sea," says Buggy. "What kind of weapons that you want to have?" asks Ruff with suspicion. "Weapons that can keep us alive. As we go further, the enemies will keep getting stronger. They will have better weapons, better technology, stronger crew, etc. If we can''t keep up with them, we won''t survive against them. We won''t achieve our goals if we die," says Buggy. "Don''t worry, we can promise you that we''ll never use your weapons wrongly. You can investigate our past and you won''t find any record of us doing any atrocious crime. We never even kill any civilian. We only fight other pirate crews, underground forces, or Marine," says Cricket. Ruff doesn''t say anything and just looks at them. He has understood the Clowns'' personality in these few days. He knows that they''re not bad people even though they''re pirates. But he never has a thought to be a pirate. Ruff sighs and says, "Sigh, I know you guys are different from the other pirates. But I don''t know if I can join you and be a pirate myself. I don''t even know that my mother will-" "I will allow it," says Riana so suddenly. "Mother?!" says Ruff in surprise. "You don''t have anything to do in here anymore. If not for your father''s death, you would leave this ind already. You''ve lived for your father, now live for yourself, son," says Riana. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one in my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 110 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 121 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 92: Leaving 1st Island Chapter 92: Leaving 1st Ind Ruff looks down after hearing Riana''s words. She is right, he would leave this ind already if not for his father''s death. What he pursues is knowledge and this ind has a limited source of it. The only way to find more knowledge is by going to other ces. He won''t be able to learn anything else on this ind. But leaving this ind also means leaving his mother alone. "Do you think that I can''t take care of myself here? I am not that old, I''m still 64 and will continue to live for 100 years. A brat with a third of my age doesn''t have the right to worry about me," says Riana. "A brat? Mother, I''m 23, so I''m not a brat anymore," says Ruff. "Hmph, what''s wrong with me calling you a brat? I can even call you a baby if I want," scoffs Riana. "Sigh, but I''m your son, so I have the right to be worried about you," says Ruff. "If you''re that worried, then hurry up and find a girl to marry! If you can''t do that, then make me less worried about you by living for yourself! I don''t want to be a mother who restrains her son''s life," says Riana. "And I don''t want to be an ungrateful son who leaves his mother alone," says Ruff. The mother & son then get into a heated up argument. It makes the Clowns uneasy, so they get out of the house. It is a family problem, so they can''t meddle in it. "Will he win?" asks Palu curiously. "No," replies everyone else without any hesitation. None of them believes that Ruff will win the argument with his mother. Their prediction is right because Ruff suddenly runs out of the house frantically. Some kitchen wares also fly through the door. *TANG CLANK BAM* "GET OUT FROM HERE, YOU DAMN SON! DON''T COME BACK BEFORE YOU BECOME A GREAT PERSON, OR I WON''T FORGIVE YOU," shouts Riana from inside the house while throwing out some big bags before closing the door strongly. The Clowns look at each other and don''t know what to say. Buggy then walks away and the others follow him. They pass by Ruff who is looking at the bags filled with his stuff. "I guess you don''t have anywhere to live now. So why don''t youe to my ship? At least we have bed & roof there," says Buggy while grinning & passing Ruff. "I guess you''re right, I don''t have anywhere to go now. Then, I''ll be in your care, Captain, everyone," says Ruff while lifting his bags. Ruff then turns around to follow the Clowns, but he stops for a moment. "Mother, just wait for it! You will see my face appear in the newspaper. I will make you proud and I will go home. Until that timee, be sure to keep my room clean," says Ruff while smirking, but his eyes are already full of tears. "How dare you talk like that to your mother, you damn son. Just make sure that you''re healthy," replies Riana who stands behind the door with eyes full of tears too. Ruff then walks away and follows the Clowns while holding his cry. It''s the first time he will leave his family behind and go on his own. For someone who lived with his family for years, leaving is a very hard thing to do. But Ruff knows that he needs to do it, so he just walks and doesn''t look back. "She will be fine. The town''s people will always help her. You just need to make her proud," says Buggy. "I will, it''s my promise to her, after all," says Ruff with a firm tone. They all smile and continue their walk toward the ship. After they arrive on their ship, the Clowns immediately prepare to sail. The weather is still good, so they need to leave soon. When they''re about to sail, many peoplee to talk with them. They''re surprised to find out that Ruff is joining the Clowns. But they know that Ruff doesn''t have anything else to do on this ind. "I''ll leave my mother in your care, Mayor, everyone," says Ruff to the Mayor & town''s people. "You can leave it to us. Just do what you want, boy. Although I don''t really agree for you to be a pirate," says the Mayor. "Don''t worry, I won''t do something that will make you ashame of me," says Ruff while smirking. "As if you bing a pirate isn''t shameful enough for this town," says the Mayor with mad expression. "Haha, I think you''re right," says Ruff whileughing. Their conversation stops when Cricket announces that the ship is ready. Ruff waves his hands to the town''s people and gather in the main deck with the crew. "Alright, we''ve visited our first ind on Grandline. We still have a long way to go, so prepare yourself, bastards! Pull the anchor! Unfurl the sail!" orders Buggy. "AYE AYE, CAPTAIN!" replies everyone. Cricket & Palu unfurl the sail, Manba & Ruff pull the ship''s anchor, while Mantis hold the steer. "LET''S SAIL!" orders Buggy as the ship starts to leave the ind. The town''s people wave their hands as the ship sails away. Among the crowd is a short old woman with teary eyes. Riana has slipped among the crowd to see her son starts his journey. But while many people are sending the Clowns off happily, some people are happy for another reason. They''re the group of idiot bounty hunters who want to capture the Clowns. "Kekeke, they finally leave the ind. Now we can attack them on the sea," says the leader. "Boss, the ships are ready," says a man. "Good, let''s go!" orders the leader. The bounty hunters go to their ships and sail away from the ind. There are 50 of them before, but now they have 100 men after gathering more people. They joined hands with other bounty hunter groups because they''re not sure they can take the Clowns alone. They also use 2 ships, so they can attack the Clown''s ship from 2 sides and pinch them. No one of them knows the strength of someone with 100 million on his head, so they need to be careful. The Clowns don''t know anything about that and just hold a small party to celebrate Ruff joining the crew. They just drink a little because they''ve just had lunch in Ruff''s house. "Captain, there are 2 ships behind us," says Palu so suddenly. "Who are they? Pirates?" asks Buggy. "Hmm? They''re bounty hunters," says Ruff after looking at the 2 ships. "Heh, they want to catch us, huh? They''re overestimating themselves," says Buggy while unsheathing Pollux and charges it with haki. "I don''t have time to y, so I will just finish this fast," says Buggy. Buggy then swings Pollux horizontally and creates a big white shing arc. The shing arc flies toward the 2 ships that sail side-by-side. It then hit the ships and cut them in half cleanly. Ruff widens his eyes while looking at the sinking ships. "Do you even need my weapons?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 111 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 122 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 93: Marine Battleship Chapter 93: Marine Battleship Ruff is shocked seeing Buggy''s power. He can cut 2 ships from a long-range with one attack. Ruff has seen many strong pirates who came to the ind, but no one was as strong as Buggy. "Captain, you can cut a ship cleanly now," says Cricket,plimenting Buggy''s attack. "I''ve gotten better at controlling Pollux''s power now. I can make a strong normal flying sh attack without using Pollux''s power, but the power & distance are a lot lower," says Buggy. "Pollux''s power? Your sword has a power?" asks Ruff curiously. "Yeah, both my swords have eaten devil fruits," says Buggy. Ruff gets interested and immediately asks how it could happen. So Buggy ask Mantis to give Ruff the journal from that mad scientist who experimented on Castor & Pollux. Mantis takes Ruff to the ship''s storage room where they store many items including the journal. It makes Ruff very excited now and rushes Mantis to show him the journal. "Captain, what will you do with the devil fruit?" asks Jude after Mantis & Ruff leave. "Just like when we found your fruit, it will be for anyone who wants it. So, does any of you want to eat it?" asks Buggy. The others look at each other and they shake their heads. "I think Ruff needs to eat it. He has climbed that volcano for years, so it can be his reward," says Manba. "Yeah, I think so too," says Palu. Buggy nods and then he goes to the storage room to ask Ruff about it. Surprisingly, Ruff refuses to eat the fruit because he knows the weakness of devil fruit. Being weak to seawater and being unable to swim might hinder his pursuit of knowledge. He might need to do something underwater, so he doesn''t want to eat the devil fruit. Besides, Ruff believes more in his weapons & technology than a devil fruit. Buggy decides to save the fruit for now and gives it to someone that he approved in the future. Even if the fruit''s ability is unknown, it is a foolish act to sell a devil fruit. Weak or strong, a devil fruit''s ability is always useful, so he will keep it. The Clowns sail to their 2nd ind in Grandline. Just like on their way to the first ind, they encounter some strange weather phenomena. But at least, the weather problems appear once per day, not every few hours. The phenomena are still normal too and their experience to the first ind makes them adapt faster. That''s why the Clowns still try to do everything normally and do what they want on the ship. Ruff adapts fast with the crew, but he gets very close with Palu. Both of them like to build things, although differently. Now, they try to improve the ship in many aspects. The others also do what they want on their way to the 2nd ind. They train, y, fight for stupid reasons, etc. They all just enjoy their sailing on this deadly sea. 7 days after leaving the first ind, they still don''t find the 2nd ind. The reason is the wind is weak for thest 4 days. It makes their ship move much slower. Luckily, their supplies are plenty and they also keep catching fish to save their supplies. They don''t know when they''ll reach the 2nd ind, so they need to save supplies as many as possible. In thest 7 days, Ruff & Palu also have upgraded their ship, especially their weapons. Now their cannons are a lot stronger and have a longer range. Palu can build things better than Ruff, so Ruff just needs to think of the theories. "MARINE!" shouts Cricket very suddenly from the crow nest. Everyone gets alerted and they go to the deck. They all look at the left side where Cricket pointed at. There is a Marine battleship far on the sea that moves toward them. Buggy orders his crew to prepare for battle because they can''t run away with the weak wind. The Clowns prepare themselves and wait for the Marine battleship. They will start to shoot once the battleship is in range. "Hehe, it''s a good chance to test our new weapons," says Palu excitedly. "Don''t get too excited like that. Grandline''s Marines are a lot different from the ones in Blues. Their weapons are very strong too and might be even better than ours," says Buggy. "Come on, don''t ruin my fun, Captain," says Palu with an unhappy face. "Heh, I just don''t want you to have a big head," says Buggy. The Clowns wait for the battleship to get closer. But then, they realize that the battleship is in very bad condition. Its sails are tattered, its body also has many holes, even its mainmast is broken. "What happened with them?" asks Manba. "Maybe they fought a pirate crew before," says Jude. Buggy frown and takes a scope to look at the battleship. His frown bes deeper when he doesn''t see anyone on the battleship. The ship also looks moldy & has lots of moss on the woods. "Get closer to them and keep your guards up! Something is wrong with that battleship and it makes me curious," says Buggy excitedly. "Sigh, normally, people will leave, and not taking any risk," says Mantis while sighing. "You should never put a normal standard on Captain''s mind," says Cricket. "I know, I just try to keep my mind normal by saying that," says Mantis. "You know that you guys sound very rude just now, right?" asks Buggy with a pissed expression. "But we''re not wrong, right?" asks Mantis while looking at the others. Everyone nod and it makes Buggy more pissed, but he let it be. He will never win an argument against Mantis, so it''s better to not start it. The Clowns get closer to the broken battleship. Buggy tries to use his haki to detect any presence on the battleship. But he doesn''t feel any life-form on the Marine battleship. "You guys can wait here if you want, I will go there to check the battleship," says Buggy after they reach the battleship. Buggy jumps to the battleship without waiting for any answer. The crew look at each other and sigh. So Cricket split their task as the First Mate. Palu & Ruff will stay on their ship while the others will go with Buggy. The ones who follow Buggy then split into 2 groups. Buggy goes with Jude & Manba, while Cricket goes with Mantis. They split so they can cover the whole battleship fast. Buggy''s group walks around and enters the ship''s inner rooms. They don''t find any trace of recent human activities on the ship. Then they go to the ship''s Captain''s room. They find the room and it is owned by a Rear-Admiral. The Rear-Admiral''s name is Canana, a name that Buggy never heard before. A unique name like that will make it easier for Buggy to remember, so he''s sure he never knows that name. They enter the room and are surprised to see a skeleton on a chair. The skeleton wears a high-ranked Marine officer''s suit. It must be Canana''s skeleton. The guy has died long ago and be a skeleton. "KYAA!" screams Jude in surprise. Jude immediately runs out from the room because she''s freaked out by the skeleton. Manba inspects the skeleton while Buggy inspects the room. Jude just waits outside and doesn''t dare to look inside the room at all. *puru puru puru* Buggy''s denden mushi suddenly rang off, so he pick it up. *kacha* "Captain, you need to see this," says Cricket through the denden mushi. Buggy nods and they go to Cricket''s location in the lower cabin. What they see there really makes them speechless. They see a lot of Marine skeletonsying on the floor. "Just what had happened here?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 112 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 123 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 94: Barsa Archipelago Chapter 94: Barsa Archipgo The Clowns are at a loss for word after seeing so many marines'' skeletons in the battleship. Everyone in this battleship had died a long time ago until their corpses turned into skeletons. Jude immediately runs off because she feels nauseous. Buggy orders Mantis to help Jude, while he will investigate this with Cricket & Manba. Mantis nods and she chases Jude. "Manba, do you know the time of their death? Maybe even the cause?" asks Buggy. Manba approaches the skeletons and checks them. "They''ve died around 10 years ago. The cause is most likely a battle. Their skeletons have many broken parts that aren''t caused by dposition, but by physical traumas," says Manba while looking at a skeleton with a broken skull. "Hmm, Manba, go to the ship Captain''s room again to check if there''s a journal or something. Cricket & I will go to check the other rooms," says Buggy. Manba & Cricket nod, then they split to do their tasks. Buggy & Cricket go alone to cover the ship''s rooms faster. They check the other rooms and there''s nothing except skeletons in the previous room. "You find something, Cricket?" asks Buggy. "No, there''s nothing at all, just empty rooms," says Cricket. "How about you, Manba?" asks Buggy. "I found a journal in the desk," says Manba while giving an old journal to Buggy. Buggy opens thetest page that has writing on it. He tries to find the cause for all of this and finally finds it. Buggy read the journal and the others are listening. In short, this Marine unit was lost against a Pirate Crew in a naval battle. The pirates massacred their unit but they let the Rear-Admirals & some officers lived after giving them grave injuries. The Pirate Crew then took everything from their ship. They took supplies, weapons, Log Pose, Eternal Poses, denden mushi, etc. They even break their ship''s steer & masts to make the ones who lived have 0 chance of survival. The ones who live couldn''t do anything except wait for their death. So they gathered their fallenrades'' corpses in a room, then they wait for their own death. "Such cruelty," says Manba in anger. "Something cruel like this is moremon than you think. You need to prepare yourself because you will see something crueler than this in the future," says Buggy to warn his crew. The Clowns have serious expressions now. This thing is very cruel already for them. They can''t imagine something worse than this. But they know Buggy won''t lie to them about something like this, so they really need to prepare themselves. "What Pirate Crew that has done this?" asks Cricket. "ck Feather Pirates. Their Captain has 132 million for his head, and their total bounty is 214,3 million," says Buggy. The Pirate Crew was from New World, that''s why the Rear-Admiral unit couldn''t put up a fight against them. Even cannon fodders in New World are strong, not to mention someone with a high bounty. But Buggy never heard of such Pirate crew in his life, even when he''s still on Roger Pirates. He also never see the Pirate Captain''s bounty poster. So Buggy concludes that the Pirate Crew have been defeated in the past. "What will we do with this battleship now?" asks Palu. "Even if Marine is our enemy, but we are sailors too. We''ve found them, so we''ll give them a proper funeral at least. Burn the ship!" says Buggy. They agree and then lit up the battleship with fire. The best thing that they can do now is giving those dead guys a proper funeral. They can''t take the skeletons tond for burial, so they burn them. The Clowns then leave and resume their way to the 2nd ind. They don''t know why, but the wind has be stronger and their ship moves faster. The weather also gets better without any strange thing. Then after 2 days more, they finally reach the 2nd ind. It''s an Archipgo with some small inds scattered everywhere. The biggest ind is located almost in the middle and it has a small town on it. The Clowns go to the biggest ind and dock their ship there. Manba will guard the ship while the others go to the town. Their arrival doesn''t scare anyone in the town just like the first ind. "Does anyone in Grandline even scared of Pirates?" asks Mantis curiously. "Don''t be that surprised anymore. The inds on the Log Pose''s routes get visited by pirates every day. Everyone on these inds has gotten used to pirates, so they won''t be that afraid. And usually, these inds have ''protectors'' that will fend off trouble makers," says Buggy. "Oh, that makes sense," says Mantis. The Clowns then start to explore the small town. This town''s name is Bars, and the Archipgo is named Barsa. They explore the town calmly and will try to not create any problems until their Log Pose filled in 2 days. Suddenly, they hear a loud fighting sound from one of the small inds. They go to check it and see 2 pirate crews are fighting with each other. It seems interesting, so the Clowns watch it from the town. Many people alsoe to watch the battle. They even start to bet and make the show more interesting. Other pirate crews and bounty hunters also prepare themselves. They don''t want to waste this chance and get more money. The battle is between 2 rookie pirate crews, Long-Haired Pirates vs Baldy Pirates. They fight because they don''t like the other''s appearance. Just like their name implied, the Long-Haired Pirates have long hair, while the baldy pirates are bald. "They fight just because their hair-styles are different?" says Mantis in disbelief. "It''s just the trigger. They started to fight because they insulted each other''s hairstyles. Besides, the Baldy Pirates are bald naturally, so they don''t have any choice but to be bald. Seeing people with long hair grouping together must''ve hurt their heart," says a man so suddenly. The Clowns look at the man who suddenly answers Mantis'' question. It''s a middle-aged man with a big body and his face is full of scars. He must''ve got a lot of experience in his life. "That''s still a stupid reason," says Mantis. "Haha, it sure is. But everyone has their own pride even if it''s stupid for other people," says the man. The battle gets more heated up as both crew''s Captains start to fight now. Both of them have bounties, so the audience expects a good fight from them. ''Shiny Head'' Ro is a man with a bounty of 22 million bellies. His opponent, ''Girly Hair'' Fliss has a bounty of 24 million bellies. Their bounties aren''t that far apart, so they should have simr strengths. Ro uses a straight sword as his weapon, while Fliss uses an axe. They started to fight and their weapons sh. The sh creates a rather loud sound, meaning that both of them are quite strong. Ro & Fliss start to exchange their strongest blows. It seems interesting for everyone else, but not for the Clowns. Save for Ruff who has never seen a battle like this before. For the Clowns, this battle is too slow and weak. Both Ro & Fliss are stronger than average pirates, but the Clowns can defeat them in a second. The battle just looks like a child y for the Clowns. Buggy suddenly sighs and says, "This level of power won''t be enough to protect them in Grandline." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 113 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 124 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 95: Crews Needs Chapter 95: Crew''s Needs The battle between the Long-Haired Pirates vs Baldy Pirates has gotten on its peak. Their Captains have started to fight and they are rather equal. "Who do you think will win, Captain?" asks Jude curiously. "That baldy will win," says Buggy. "Even though he has lower bounty?" asks Jude. "Bounty isn''t a representation of strength. It is the representation of someone''s threat to WG. You know that Robin has a high bounty despite her low strength. This is the same, that ''Shiny Head'' Ro is more skillful with his sword. The ''Girly Hair'' Fliss has more brute strength, but hecks the skill," says Buggy after analyzing both Captains'' battles. Just like what Buggy predicted, Ro quickly dominates the battle. He is more agile and evades more attacks from Fliss. Fliss'' axe is heavy, so he can''t move it as he likes, and Ro easily evades them. After some minutes, Fliss shows a sign of exhaustion. Ro uses this chance to deflect Fliss'' axe and swing his sword at Fliss'' body diagonally. The sword cut Fliss'' body and create a deep wound, defeating him. "Wow, he really wins. You''re good at judging people''s strength, boy," says the man who''s still standing beside the Clowns. "It''s just a matter of experience. Anyone who has fought many battles will know it easily. Also, are you sure you want to stay here? The other bounty hunters will take the reward if you don''t act fast," says Buggy to the man. The man widens his eyes a little before smiling. "So you know I''m a bounty hunter, huh? It seems I can''t aim for your head anymore, it will be too risky." "You can always try if you want. But the result won''t be pretty for you," says Buggy while smirking. "Heh, maybe you''re right. 100 million head is still out of my league," says the man while walking away. After the man leaves, Jude asks Buggy about him. Buggy says that he is a rather famous bounty hunter in this Archipgo, ''Schemer'' Angelo. He has a big reputation in this route and has captured many pirates. "He is known for getting closer to his target slowly and scheme a n to capture them. Unlike many bounty hunters, he doesn''t rely on strength, but his brain. He will use poison, sabotage, traps, etc to defeat his target after he gets closer to them," says Buggy. "Oh, does that mean that he is weak?" asks Jude again. "It''s not like that, he is quite strong, I can feel it just now. If he''s too weak, then he will die if his n doesn''t go well. He just used his brain more than his muscle," says Buggy. "Hmm, so he tried to target us just now?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, he tried to judge us, and see if he can defeat us," says Buggy. "It seems he give up though, that''s good. I don''t want to fight this early," says Ruff. The Clowns then leave and go to explore the town again. They spread and go in pairs. Buggy with Jude, Cricket with Mantis, and Manba with Ruff. They have their task and will return to their ship at lunchtime. Buggy & Jude go to find information like usual. It''s been more than a week since they get onnd, so they need to update their information. They can''t just rely on the newspaper even though it''s good enough. Buggy & Jude go to a bar and order drinks before asking the bartender for information. They just ask for general information first before asking for deeper information. However, they don''t get any big news that they haven''t known before. It''s still the same, about the rising number of the new pirate crew, Marine who get more active, and Big Mom pirates'' growth in New World. "There''s still no news about Red Hair Pirates even now. Where do you think are they, Captain?" asks Jude. "Who knows, maybe in an uninhabited ind or something. Shanks is smart and he knows what he needs to do. He won''te out from his hiding too soon, but I''m sure he will make his move anytime now," says Buggy. "Why? He can''t wait anymore?" asks Jude. "Yeah, because I''ve appeared. I''m sure he will appear too after hearing about my arrival in Grandline. He doesn''t like losing to me, so he wille out soon, or he will feel like he loses to me," says Buggy. Buggy & Shanks still have their sense of rivalry. They often fought while they were still apprentices, so they have a big sense of rivalry. It became stronger since their meeting at Roger''s execution. Shanks could feel that Buggy is getting stronger since theyst met at the crew''s disbandment. Their strength was almost equal on the execution day. So both Shanks & Buggy know that they might be equal too now. Buggy & Jude then leave the bar after getting what they wanted. They go around the town again to find interesting things. It will take 2 days for their Log Pose to get filled, so they need to enjoy their time. At lunchtime, they all return to their ship and eat. They discuss everything they found while exploring Bars town. The town is just like any normal town, except for the high number of pirates here. Well, this is still the 2nd ind, so there will be many pirate crews who are still survived after entering Grandline. The crews'' number will decrease as they go further because many of them will get defeated, either by Marine or other pirate crews. "Captain, can you give me some money? I need to buy materials for some repairing," says Palu. "Do we have some damages on the ship? We haven''t fought on the sea since we arrived on Grandline," says Buggy. "The damages aren''t caused by battle, but by the sea. We''ve sailed through the reverse mountain and have gone through some bad weather. Those things are enough to made damages to Little Hunter. I''ve done what I could with the materials that we have, but they won''tst long. We need new and strong materials," says Palu. "Hmm, alright, just buy what you need. We can''t be stingy for our ship''s needs, it is our lives on the sea, after all. Does anyone need something too?" says Buggy. Ruff & Manba raise their hands and say what they need. Ruff needs materials & tools for his research and to upgrade their stuff. Manba is the same too, he needs those things to make medicines. The others don''t ask anything because they still have what they need. Mantis always buys food ingredients & supplies on every ind. It''s the most important thing, after all. So they already have money allocated for it. Cricket doesn''t need too many things and just apanies Mantis to buy food & supplies every time. Jude also doesn''t need to buy many items for navigation. She has what she needs already. The Clowns always have pocket money on every ind. But if they need more for their crew''s needs, they need to ask Buggy first. It is to make their money management easier and clearer. Buggy gives Palu, Ruff, & Manba some money to buy what they need. Then they go to buy those things after they finish their lunch. This town is small, but they should have all the necessary things for sailing. While waiting for the Log Pose to get filled, Buggy explores the Archipgo. He goes to every small ind in there, using a small boat. Most of these small inds are empty, but some inds actually have people living on them. When Buggy visits the 12th small ind, he gets attacked. Many people suddenly surround him and point their weapons at him. They''re a group of bounty hunters who have targetted Buggy and wait for him to be alone. One of them then says, "100 million head, we will be rich, boys!" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 114 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 125 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 96: Entertaining People Chapter 96: Entertaining People Many bounty hunters suddenly surround Buggy on an empty ind. They want to capture him and get his bounty. 100 million is very tempting to them. There are around 50 bounty hunters that surround Buggy right now. They are quite careful because he has a bounty of 100 million. But they''re still too stupid to attack him even though he''s alone. "Buggy ''The Clown'', your price is 100 million belly. I don''t know how you got that bounty before, but this is Grandline. 100 million on Blues doesn''t mean that you''re that strong in Grandline," says a man who seems to be the leader. "Ho, so you think that you can defeat me because of that? What naive thinking. But it''s a good time, I''m getting boredtely because no one picks a fight with me. I''m in a good mood now, so I''ll entertain you," says Buggy while smirking. "Hmph, you have a big mouth there. Attack him boys!" orders the leader. The bounty hunters prepare their weapons and start to attack Buggy. The ones with guns shoot at him first. Buggy uses his observation haki to dodge every bullet that gets shot at him easily. The bounty hunters get surprised to see him dodging the bullets. They shoot from every direction, but Buggy can dodge all of it. It''s the first time they see someone dodge the bullets without apparent effort. "SHIT, ATTACK AT CLOSE RANGE!" orders the leader. All bounty hunters then rush to Buggy and attack him at close range. They all use cuss as it is the mostmon weapon and very cheap. But their weapons make Buggy smirk. The bounty hunters swing their cuss at Buggy. He doesn''t move at all and just lets the Cusses sh him. Buggy''s body gets shed & cut many times and now his body is in pieces. Seeing Buggy''s body get cut into pieces easily make the bounty hunters surprised. They all think it will be very hard to defeat Buggy. But he gets defeated very easily after some shes. "Ha-haha-HAHA! You talked big, but you''re actually this weak. It must be a stroke of luck for him to dodge those bullets, but he has run out of it now. We''re rich, boys. HAHA!" says the leader excitedly. "YEAH, 100 MILLION!" say the bounty hunters in excitement too. *BAM* *CRASH* Suddenly, a bounty hunter flies and crashes onto a tree. It gathered the others'' attention and they look at the fainted man. Then they look at where the man stood before. They are surprised to see a hand flying on that spot. It gets more shocking when they see Buggy''s body pieces start to reform. No one says anything as they watch Buggy''s body returns to normal. "You guys are not bad for small bounty hunters. You will make big names on Blues if you decide to hunt there," says Buggy while cracking his neck. "Devil Fruit user!?" exims the leader. "Boss, this doesn''t look good," says a bounty hunter to the leader. "Tch, I know. But we can''t back down now. We''ve started it, so we need to finish it. He also won''t let us go after we attacked him," says the leader. "But how will we defeat him? He can dodge bullets, and swords don''t work on him," says another man. "Just attack him and don''t give him time to attack back!" orders the leader. The bounty hunters are not sure of that n, but they can''t think of anything else. They start to attack Buggy again using their cusses. Some people on the back also use their guns to shoot Buggy. Buggy just grins and gets into a fighting stance. He doesn''t take his swords to fight as it''s not necessary. These small fries are too weak for his swords to get in action. Besides, he wants to fight barehanded sometimes. A man swings his cuss at Buggy from above. Buggy moves to the left and punches the man''s face with his left hand. Then Buggy ducks forward to dodge a sword from his back. He swing his right leg backward and kick the one who attacked him. Other bounty hunters start to attack him from every side. Buggy uses his observation haki to detect every attack and counter them with his punch & kick. He fight like a martial artist using all techniques he learned on Karate Ind. *BAM BAM BAM* Buggy dodge, deflect, counter, or even redirect the bounty hunters'' attacks. He does all of those while dodging the bullets that get shot at him. His dodging makes the bullets hit the other bounty hunters around him. "Hah, such stupid thing to do. Shooting me while yourrades are attacking me this closely. Your bullets will only hit them because I can dodge. Don''t you have brains?" says Buggy mockingly. The bounty hunters who shoot their guns grit their teeth. They immediately discard their guns and attack Buggy at close range too. They never thought that Buggy will be able to dodge their bullets while he fight at close range. As the number of people who attack him at close range increase, Buggy gets more excited. He keep using the martial arts that he learned to fight. All his techniques are things that he learned from seeing, so they all are his original martial art techniques. "35, 36, 37,...49, 50, 51, andstly, 52!" says Buggy while punching & kicking the bounty hunters. Buggy counts the number of bounty hunters that he defeated. He counts as he defeats them and it stops at 52 people. But he hasn''t defeated the leader yet. "Hmm? Where''s he?" asks Buggy while looking around. The leader is nowhere to be seen now. That guy has escaped while his men got defeated by Buggy. He uses his men as cover for his escape. "Hah, as if you can escape from me," says Buggy while smirking. Buggy spread his observation haki to find the leader. It doesn''t take long for him to find the guy who is using a boat to escape from the small ind. The guy ns to run to the main ind where he can hide. Buggy takes a gun from the defeated bounty hunters. Then he changes the normal bullet with a red bullet. He shoot the gun at the escaping boat and it hit the backside. Buggy has trained his gun shooting and he''s quite good at it. The red bullet that Buggy used exploded upon contact with the boat and destroy it. The explosion engulfs the leader and defeats him. He falls to the sea and floats there, but Buggy lets him be because Buggy can''t swim. Buggy just used his creation, Buggy Bullet that he made based on Buggy & Muggy Ball. It has good firepower and the explosion is big enough. He''s very satisfied with his creation even though he doesn''t dwell on it that much. "Hmm, I''ll ask Ruff to make the Buggy Bullet, Buggy Ball, & Muggy Ball stronger. It can be our trademark," says Buggy after looking at the damage that he caused using Buggy Bullet. Buggy then takes all valuables that he can take from the defeated bounty hunters. It''s not much, but it''s better than nothing. He then leaves the ce with a big lump of weapons to sell and some money in his pocket. On another ind, someone is looking at Buggy using a scope. He is ''Schemer'' Angelo, the rather famous bounty hunter. He was watching Buggy''s fight before. In fact, he was the one who made those bounty hunters have the audacity to attack Buggy. "What a difficult target. 100 milllion''s power is indeed too much," says Angelo. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 115 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 126 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 97: Pettiness Chapter 97: Pettiness Buggy sells the loots in the town and gets some money. It''s not much, considering the weapons'' qualities are low, and they already have some defects. But he still gets 330,000 belly because there''s a lot of them. "Too bad that those swords are not in good condition. I can get around 1 million if they are still good despite their low qualities. But well, it''s free money, so it''s not that bad," says Buggy happily. Buggy walks on the street while looking around. He has visited all the small inds in this Archipgo and doesn''t find anything special. The only thing that makes him interested in this Archipgo is because it was made of one bignd. Barsa Archipgo is simr to Long Ring Long Land ind. It is made of one big ind that gets its lower ground covered by seawater. But Barsa Archipgo''s lower ground always sinks and never resurfaces like Long Ring Long Land ind. However, this Archipgo is still one big ind. That''s why it only had one maic field and Log Pose always points to this ce like it''s one ind, not many inds. "Sigh, too bad I can''t swim. I''m very curious of the water area that covers this Archipgo," says Buggy with a depressed tone. As he walks while getting depressed by his inability to swim, Buggy hears Mantis & Cricket''sugh. He looks around and sees the 2 of them are having a sweet time on the sea. Cricket is swimming with Mantis standing on his back. Cricket swim quite fast and it makes Mantis looks like she is surfing on a human board. Theyugh happily like a stupid high school couple. Buggy has a dark face and a dark auraes out from his body. They y on the water right when he gets depressed by his inability to swim again. He is very jealous of them because they can swim and y on the water. "Bastards, I won''t give them any pocket money on the next ind," says Buggy with an angry tone. Mantis realizes that Buggy is looking at them from the beach. She doesn''t know what Buggy is thinking and assume that he is just walking around. Without any thought, Mantis waves her hands at Buggy and smiles happily. Buggy gets pissed and has a big tickmark appear on his forehead. He stomps his foot strongly to the ground and makes the sand fly around. After that, Buggy turns around and leaves while grumbling angrily. "Hmm, he''s leaving?" asks Mantis curiously. "What''s wrong?" asks Cricket who doesn''t know anything. "Ah, it''s Captain. I see him on the beach, so I wave my hands. But suddenly he stomped his foot to the ground and leaves," says Mantis. "Hmm, maybe he''s forgetting something," says Cricket without any suspicion. Mantis thinks it''s possible, so they just ignore it now. They are having fun currently, so they don''t want to think about difficult things. Buggy can take care of himself, so they don''t need to worry about him. They need to be worried though because Buggy is not in good mood now. He starts to think like a petty person and wants to plot against them by not giving them pocket money on the next ind. "Hehe, how dare you make me feel miserable. Even if you''re my first mate and my chef, I won''t forgive you for making me feel like this. You will feel my rage after this, HAHA!" says Buggy with a crazy tone. "You sound happy, Captain," says Manba so suddenly while Buggyugh. Buggy flinches because Manba suddenly appears in front of him. Manba brings a big bag on his back. It is filled with the medical stuff that he bought on this ind. "What makes you so happy like that, Captain?" asks Manba innocently. "A-ah, n-no, I just made some money after defeating some fools. That''s why I am in a good mood now, haha," says Buggy nervously. "Oh, you must get a lot of money to be this happy," says Manba excitedly. "Well, not really. I just made 330,000 belly because those guys are poor. But it''s not that bad I guess," says Buggy with some cold sweats still running on his back. "That''s still a good amount of money. Man, I hope some fools pick a fight with me too, so I can get some money. But I don''t have any bounty yet, so it seems to be impossible to happen," says Manba with a disappointed tone. "You will get your bounty soon, don''t worry. Besides, you can pick a fight first if no onees to you," says Buggy. "No thanks. I like to get a bounty too, but I don''t want to start a fight. It''s too troublesome," says Manba while shaking his head. Buggy sighs in relief because Manba doesn''t hear his childish rant. Both of them then go to their ship because it will get dark soon. There''s nothing else for them to do in the town, so they return. When they arrive on the ship, they see a big stack of wood nks on the ship''s deck. Palu is doing some repairing already after he bought the materials. He repairs the ship''s mainmast and patches some holes on the deck. "Oh, Captain, Manba, you guyse at a good time. I want to move the ship to an empty ind so I can repair the lower parts after this," says Palu. "Have the others returned already?" asks Buggy. "Only Cricket & Mantis who haven''t returned yet. Ruff is working on weapons now, while Jude is making a journal," says Palu. "Ho, then let''s move the ship now," says Buggy while smirking naughtily. "Eh? How about Cricket & Mantis then?" asks Palu. "They''re on a date now, so they won''t return soon. They might even rent a room in the town tonight. So just leave a note in here," says Buggy while holding hisugh. "Hmm, okay then, you''re the Captain, after all," says Palu. Buggy covers his mouth while giggling happily. He never thought that his chance to get his revenge on Cricket & Mantis wille this soon. ''Haha, this is what you''ll get for making me jealous, Cricket, Mantis,'' thinks Buggy while giggling happily. The Clowns then move Little Hunter to an empty ind. Palu has made a nk with a letter on it at the previous ce to tell Cricket & Mantis. But Buggy has removed the nk stealthily and throw it to the sea. After they arrive on an empty ind, Palu makes a ce to fix the ship. The boys then pull Little Hunter to the ce that Palu made. With their strength, it''s easy to pull the ship just using a rope. Palu doesn''t immediately work to fix the ship. He wants to repair it after dinner with a full stomach. But Cricket & Mantis don''te even after 8 PM. "Damn, they''rete. Do they want to make us die of hunger?"ins Ruff when they gather in the kitchen. "It''s impossible. Mantis always returns on time because she always thinks of our stomach," says Jude. "Then why haven''t they returned yet?" asks Ruff. "Maybe they can''t find the ind yet. Did you write the location correctly, Palu?" asks Manba. "Of course. I even drew a rough map to show them the location. Besides, there''s no other ship on the empty inds, so they should find it easily," says Palu. Buggy is very nervous right now. He forgot that they can''t eat without Mantis here. It''s a big miscalction on his side. "Sigh, maybe we shouldn''t leave without them before," says Jude. "Well, Captain said that it''s okay, so I thought it will be fine," says Palu. "I-I thought they will find this ce easily too. This Archipgo isn''t that big, after all," says Buggy nervously. *BAM* The kitchen door suddenly gets open and Mantis is standing there with a very pissed expression. "So it''s you, Captain," says Mantis with a pissed tone. "I don''t know why you decided to leave us there, but it doesn''t matter now. There''s no dinner for you," says Mantis with a murderous expression. Buggy can only gulp his saliva and says, "Yes." He has made a very fatal mistake today and he will pay the price. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 116 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 127 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 98: Cant Leave Yet Chapter 98: Can''t Leave Yet After an interrogation, Buggy gets punished by his own crew. They all sweatdrop at his reason because it''s too silly. So they punish him to help Palu repair the ship while the others sleep in a hotel because they can''t sleep in the ship while it gets repaired. Buggy can''t do anything and just do as they ask. At least he won''t starve tomorrow and only miss the dinner tonight. But he won''t be able to sleep tonight because they will work on the ship all night. Palu starts to work on the ship after the others left. He asks Buggy to help him do some jobs like carrying woods or tools. It makes Buggy looks like Palu''s assistance even though he''s the Captain. They work all night and repair all the ship''s damages. Palu''s trained eyes can see the damages that Buggy doesn''t realize at all. He just realizes it after Palu showed it to him. "Captain, I don''t think our ship will survive Grandline. You''ve used it for 3 years and it was used by other people for an unknown time. I can fix some damages on the body, but main parts like keel or mast won''t be able to be repairedpletely. Grandline''s strong currents & unpredictable weather will make more damages as we go further," says Palu. "I know. I have nned to make another ship after we reach the Red Line. Until that time, I want you to make Little Hunter strong enough to sail. She has be my partner before I met any of you. So I want to take her in my journey as far as possible," says Buggy while caressing Little Hunter with a soft smile on his face. Palu is taken aback by it. He knows that Buggy loves their ship, but it still amazes him even now. It''s very rare to find someone who loves their ship this much, especially pirates. Most of them just see their ship as transportation tools. But for Buggy, Little Hunter is his partner, his home, and his life on the sea. Without her, he won''t be able to sail on all 4 Blue Seas. "I''ll do my best to help her sail through the first half of Grandline then," says Palu while smiling. "Yeah, I leave it to you," says Buggy. Buggy & Palu continue their repairing work with a higher spirit. They fix everything that can be fixed and do the best on the damages that can''t be fixed. It really takes all night to finish their repairing job. The ship repairing job is not easy and it''s very tiring. Buggy who isn''t used to it gets very tired when they finish. He is physically stronger than Palu, but he gets tired faster even though he just help Palu. "*pant pant* It seems I will never be able to be a shipwright. Fighting a hundred people is better than this," says Buggy while panting hard and lying on the floor. "Haha, it''s not a job for everybody, after all. It needs a lot of experience to work on a ship for a full night. I''ve even worked for a full week without much rest in the past," says Palu. "What a miserable sight, Captain," says Mantis while smirking. The others have returned to the ship and see Buggy lying weakly on the floor. They giggle when they see their strong Captain gets very tired after a night of work. "I hope you learned from this now," says Mantis. "Yes, I''ve learned my lesson. Please don''t give me such punishment anymore. I''m sorry," says Buggy apologetically. "Alright, I''ll forgive you now. You won''t get punished as long as you behave nicely," says Mantis while nodding. Mantis then goes to the kitchen and cooks a lot of food. Buggy has got what he deserves, so now she will thank him for his hard work. She cooks a lot of food for everyone and they all really enjoy it. Buggy eats his food with tears flowing from his eyes. He hasn''t eaten anythingst night, so this feels like food from heaven. The othersugh seeing this and they all joke around after that. "Jude, how''s the Log Pose?" asks Buggy. "It has been set to the next ind. We can sail anytime," says Jude while looking at the Log Pose. "Good, let''s leave immediately. We don''t have anything to do in here," says Buggy. The others nod and they immediately prepare to leave. It doesn''t take long for them to finish their preparation. They get ready to sail, but they suddenly see something on the sea that makes them stop. "Captain, there''s a Marine ship thates this way," says Cricket. Buggy takes his scope and looks at the iing Marine ship. He looks at the one who stands on the front and looks at them. What he sees makes Buggy frown a little as he puts his scope down. "Strawberry," says Buggy. "Huh? You want a strawberry now?" asks Mantis while looking at Buggy strangely. "No, I mean that guy''s name is Strawberry. He is a Rear-Admiral from Marine HQ," says Buggy. "What a strange name. Does he like strawberry, I wonder?" asks Jude curiously. "I don''t know about that, but don''t underestimate him. He is a very skilled swordsman and his rank has proved his strength," says Buggy seriously. "We know that. We''ve witnessed the strength of a Vice-Admiral before. So Rear-Admiral who is just below that must be very strong too," says Cricket while imagining Garp''s strength. "Why''d hee here?" asks Ruff. "Probably because of us. A Rear-Admiral from Marine HQ won''te here just for the other small fries," says Buggy. "How could he know our position? He evenes here right on time before we leave," says Palu. "Marine has a lot of information sources. So it''s not strange for them to find us easily," says Buggy. "So someone told them that we''re here?" asks Manba. "Yeah, and I know the culprit," says Buggy. "Who?" asked the others at the same time. "That bounty hunter, ''Schemer'' Angelo," says Buggy. Buggy knew that Angelo was the one who made those stupid bounty hunters attack him yesterday. He must''ve told them a few things and made them attack Buggy when he''s alone. Angelo was on another ind when Buggy got attacked. But Buggy felt his gaze and presence while he fought. Buggy just didn''t show that he realized it because it''s not worth his time. If Angelo dares to fight him, then he will dly fight the guy head-on. Too bad that Angelo is too afraid to fight Buggy directly. He chooses to call Marine because he will get somemissions if the Clowns are captured. "Hmph, what a coward," scoffs Mantis. "I don''t think he''s a coward. He just knows his strength and knows that he won''t be able to win against us. I think that''s a smart move from him," says Ruff. "Bastard, why''d you get on his side?" says Mantis angrily while shaking Ruff''s cor. "Stop it! It''s not a problem whether he is a coward or a smart man. Our problem now is those guys in front of us," says Cricket while pointing at the Marine ship that has gotten very close to the ind. The Clowns get focused again and understand their priority now. They need to defeat those Marines if they want to continue their journey. It''s impossible for them to escape because their ship can''t outrun the Marine battleship. "What should we do, Captain?" asks Cricket. "Let''s fight them onnd. We will destroy them. It''s the time to show the world our strength," says Buggy while grinning. The Clowns except for Ruff also grin excitedly. Finally, they can show the result of their 6 months of training now. Ruff can only scratch his head and says, "Well, good luck guys." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 117 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 128 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 99: Clowns VS Strawberrys Unit Chapter 99: Clowns VS Strawberry''s Unit "Ruff, you don''t need to fight the Marine. But I have a task for you," says Buggy while they get ready to fight the Marine. "What is it, Captain?" asks Ruff. "Find Angelo in the town and take him down. You can use any method to do it. I''ll even allow you to kill him if you want or need to do it. If we let one guy mess with us like this, then everyone will do the same thingter," says Buggy. "He''s getting on my nerves too," says Mantis. "Yeah, I prefer he tries to fight us head-on rather than doing this. At least I will give him some respect if he fights us and lose," says Cricket. Ruff nods and then he prepares himself to fight Angelo. Ruff takes his bag that''s filled with some weapons that he made. Then he goes to the main ind using a boat. "Hehe, I will test my weapons on him," says Ruff like a crazy scientist. The others are getting ready to fight the iing Marines. They are very excited to have their first battle in Grandline. This will be the time for them to make their names big. It doesn''t take long for the Marine tond on the ind. Strawberry leads his unit to face the Clowns. He is very simr with his appearance as Vice-Admiral, except that his beard isn''t long. He also doesn''t wear his long hat and it makes his hair looks like a tower. Strawberry''s unit isposed of 132 men. There are 1 Captain, 2 Lieutenant and the rest of them are soldiers. Compared to them, the Clowns only have 6 people because Ruff is not here. "Clown Pirates, I thought you''ll run away. Do you n to fight us head-on?" asks Strawberry. "We don''t want to disappoint you after you take your time toe here. Besides, I want to know the strength of Grandline''s Rear-Admiral," says Buggy while smirking. "You seem to be very confident with your strength, Buggy ''The Clown''. But if you think like that because your friend, ''Red Hair'' Shanks has defeated a Rear-Admiral, then you are too naive. The HQ sent me because they''re confident that I can take you down based on Red Hair''s power," says Strawberry. "Oh, we''re the same. I am also confident that I can defeat Shanks now," says Buggy while smirking. Buggy & Strawberry stop their talk and unsheath their swords. Just like Buggy, Strawberry also uses 2 swords. His swords are a pair of Katana that suit his height, so they''re rather long. "Leave him to me, you guys capture the other pirates," says Strawberry to his men. "Yes!" answer the Marine while saluting. "You know what to do," says Buggy. "Aye aye," answer the Clowns. Suddenly without any word, Strawberry and Buggy rush to each other. They swing their right hand and their swords sh. Their sh is a sign that the battle has started. So the others move and the war between Clown Pirates & Strawberry''s Marine Unit start. Buggy and Strawberry fight using their basic swordsmanship. They just want to test each other''s strengths because they''ve just started. Their strength is equal now even though Strawberry is a lot taller & bigger than Buggy. When they fight, the Clowns are facing the Marine soldiers. They all use the martial arts that they''ve trained on Karate Ind for 6 months. No one uses their special power like devil fruit or haki and just uses martial arts. Cricket & Jude uses hand-to-handbat now. Mantis uses a metal bo-staff and she moves agilely like a dancer. Manba uses a normal spear now, not his bazooka spear. While Palu uses a heavy Warhammer that looks light in his hands. The Clowns are very excited right now and they defeat the Marine soldiers easily. These soldiers are just cannon fodder and their strength is just their number. They''re just a good warm-up for the Clowns. "WHAT''S WRONG, MARINE? CAN YOU REALLY CAPTURE US WITH THIS LEVEL OF STRENGTH?" says Cricket while punching some soldiers away. The Marine soldiers grit their teeth and start to exert more strength. They attack the Clowns together from every side, but they still fail. The Clowns didn''t train so hard just to get overwhelmed easily by the number advantage. The Marine Captain and 2 Lieutenants that stay on the back can''t wait anymore now. Their men will get defeatedpletely if they don''t move. So the three immediately rush to the Clowns. The officers hold their weapons while they run. The Captain uses a chain with weights on both ends. As for the Lieutenants, one of them uses a longsword, while the other uses a pair of metal gauntlets. The Clowns see this and grin because they finally can fight the stronger guys. Cricket, Mantis, and Palu move to intercept the 3 officers. Manba & Jude will take care of the soldiers. Cricket faces the Captain, while Mantis & Palu face the Lieutenant. Mantis faces the one with a longsword, while Palu faces the one with gauntlets. "Spread them!" orders Cricket. "Alright," replies Palu & Mantis. The three pirates then rush to the 3 officers and attack them. Cricket punches the Captain who blocks it with his chain. Mantis & Palu also strike their enemies. They keep attacking and push the 3 officers away from the crowd of soldiers. Some soldiers try to chase them, but suddenly they can''t move. Their feet are stuck on the ground and they can''t move them. They look down and see the ground has been covered with ash that also holds their feet down. "You won''t be able to run anywhere," says Jude. "A DEVIL FRUIT USER!" says a Marine with a surprised tone. Jude has spread her ash on the ground to stop the Marine soldiers. She can''t let them leave to help their officers. "Manba, how about 50-50?" asks Jude. "You can take all of them if you want," says Manba uninterestedly. "No, Captain said we all need experience, so we all need to fight," says Jude. "Fine then," says Manba before moving to attack the soldiers on his side. Jude & Manba go in a different direction to fight the Marine soldiers. Jude starts to use her ability and Manba uses his bazooka that has been improved by Ruff. Both Jude & Manba can only use observation haki. But this haki is very useful in a crowd battle like this. They can ''see'' in all directions and won''t get attacked from behind easily. This is also why they fight the crowd while the other 3 fight the officers. Those 3 can use armament haki and they are stronger than Jude & Manba. So those 3 have a higher chance of winning against stronger opponents. It''s quite surprising that Palu is stronger than Jude now, even without having a devil fruit like her. Even the Clowns were surprised by his fast progress. But it''s not that strange as he has defeated many pirates that came to him in the past. Besides, as a shipwright, he needs a strong physique. He just needs to work on his battle skills and those 6 months are more than enough. Palu''s strong physique was shownst night when he can work all night without rest and not get tired. Now, he even fights a Marine officer without showing any sign of tiredness. He has be the 3rd strongest in the crew after 6 months of training. Palu strikes the Lieutenant with his hammer and thetter block with his gauntlets. But Palu has more power and he pushes his opponent back slowly. Mantis also pushes her enemy back with her strange fighting style. She moves her body in many strange ways like a dancer. She does that while swinging her bo-staff around and it makes her opponent cornered because he can''t find a gap. As for Cricket, he is dodging the Marine Captain''s chain attack while punching his opponent''s body. He is the 2nd strongest in the crew after Buggy, so his punch can push his opponent back easily. In another ce, Ruff finally finds Angelo in the town. The damn bounty hunter is looking at the battle between the Clowns & Marine from the town. Ruff rubs his chin and says, "What weapon I should test on him?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 118 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 129 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 100: Buggy VS Strawberry Chapter 100: Buggy VS Strawberry Ruff is looking at Angelo who is looking at the battle between the Clown Pirates and Marine from a rooftop. Ruff makes a n to capture Angelo and he also has another intention. He wants to test his weapons on Angelo. "Hehe, I never have the chance to test it on people before. Captain said he is quite strong, so he will be a good test subject," says Ruff with a crooked smile. Ruff opens his bag and thinks of a weapon that he wants to test first. He finally decides on a weapon and takes a ck ball. He loads it in a hand cannon and aims at Angelo. "This will be fun," says Ruff happily. Ruff pulls the trigger and the cannon shoots the ck ball. No sound is produced when he shoots it. The ball flies toward Angelo at a rather high speed and hits his back. *PLOP* The ck ball doesn''t create a big explosion like a bomb. But it transforms into ck wires that wrap Angelo''s body and lock his arms & legs. It surprises Angelo and makes him fall to the ground. "OUCH! FUCK, WHAT IS THIS THING?" says Angelo after he fell. Of course, it makes Ruff excited because that ck ball is still a prototype. Hepacts the wires into a ball. So the wires will wrap the target when the ball opens. He is excited, but Ruff doesn''t immediately go to Angelo. Buggy said that Angelo is quite tricky, so Ruff wants to make sure that it is really safe before approaching Angelo. That guy might be able to release himself from the wires. "If he''s as tricky as what Captain said, then he should be able to release himself," says Ruff while peeking from an alley. His hunch is right because Angelo can release himself from the wires with some effort. After seeing Angelo escape from the wires, Ruff runs away from his spot to find another hiding ce. Ruff''s decision is right because Angelo starts to look for the one who attacked him. He looks around to find the culprit, but he doesn''t see anyone suspicious. But he sees many people looking at him and making him uneasy. Angelo tries to find the culprit, but Ruff has gone from there. Suddenly, another ck ball hit Angelo''s back again. But now, the ball explode and let out a lot of ck sticky liquid. "WHAT THE FUCK, WHAT IS THIS? WHO''VE DONE THIS? COME OUT!" says Angelo angrily. Angelo tries to remove the sticky liquid that has started to get harder. Ruff justughs silently from his hiding spot and doesn''t show up. It is more exciting this way. "Captain, everyone, leave this to me. I promise I will test all my prototypes on him- Wait! I mean I will capture him," says Ruff while holding hisugh. While Ruff testing his weapons, the Clowns are fighting the Marine. They are having the upper hand now and they''re stronger than the Marines. All crew members can overwhelm their opponents, even Manba & Jude who fight with a lot of enemies. The only exciting battle in there is Buggy''s fight with Strawberry. At least both of them has simr power level. But the crew members'' power levels are a lot higher than the Marine soldiers & officers under Strawberry. Buggy and Strawberry exchange some basic techniques and no one gets the upper hand. Their basic swordsmanship''s level is simr and no one is better. "It seems I need to improve my basic swordsmanship after this," says Buggy while shing with Strawberry. "Don''t worry, you won''t need to do it because you will live in Impel Down," says Strawberry. "It''s fine, I already have my ship as my home," says Buggy. Buggy & Strawberry aren''t saying anything, but they suddenly jump back at the same time. Both of them then get into a stance and rush to each other. They swing their right sword when they meet in the center. *CLANK* Their swords shed and creates a rather big impact. They use all their power in this attack and the result is both of them get pushed back. But Buggy gets pushed back by Strawberry. Buggy is happy because he finally finds someone stronger than him physically. Everyone that he fought on Karate Ind was weaker than him physically. But many of them were more skillful than him. With Strawberry being stronger than him, Buggy knows he can''t win if he relies on strength. Strawberry''s swordsmanship is also high. But Buggy has one advantage, his speed & agility. Buggy''s swords are shorter and easier to move than Strawberry''s. Although his swords'' range is shorter too, they''re lighter. So Buggy can use his swords faster than Strawberry. Buggy uses it to his advantage and attacks faster than before. But Strawberry is a good swordsman too and has more experience. He can block Buggy''s fast attacks using all parts of his swords, even the handle. Seeing his fast attacks aren''t working too well, Buggy uses another method. He swings Castor on his left hand diagonally and Strawberry tries to parry it. But then, Buggy changes his sword''s direction and makes an S move. *CLANK* Castor hit Strawberry''s right stomach, but it creates a nking sound. Buggy looks at the spot and sees that Strawberry has covered it with armament haki. He''s not that surprised though and it will be strange if Strawberry can''t use at least one type of haki now. That moment of silence gives Strawberry a chance. He swings his sword to Buggy''s neck and cuts it cleanly. But he makes a mistake, he doesn''t cover his sword with haki. "Such a shame. You''re too focus on your failed attack and forget about me. I thought I could get more fights from Roger''s apprentice. It is such a shame, Buggy The Clown," says Strawberry while looking at Buggy''s detached head. Strawberry thinks that he has won, but suddenly he feels pain in his stomach. He looks down and sees Buggy''s right hand has stabbed his stomach with Pollux. It surprises him and he looks at the cut on Buggy''s neck. He finally realizes that there''s no blood from the cut that he made. This can only mean one thing. "You- You''re a devil fruit user?!" says Strawberry in surprise. "Oh, I thought you knew. Now I doubt the Marine''s intelligence. You don''t even know basic information like this," says Buggy while his head is still flying. Just like what Buggy said, the Marine HQ hasn''t known that he is a devil fruit user. It''s not that they didn''t try to find out about him & his power. But Buggy himself rarely used his devil fruit power in a battle and used his swordsmanship more often. Buggy swings Pollux up and cuts Strawberry''s torso. It creates a deep wound on his body and Strawberry gets fling back. He coughs some blood and falls to the ground. But it won''t defeat someone like Strawberry. He stands up again and gets ready to fight Buggy. Such a wound won''t stop someone like him easily. Buggy grins and rushes to Strawberry. With a big wound like that, Strawberry can''t move as he used to when he is still in good condition. He can''t keep up with Buggy''s pace and get more wounds. "You''re a good opponent and this is a good battle. But let''s end this here because I don''t want to humiliate you," says Buggy. "I haven''t lost," says Strawberry firmly. Buggy doesn''t say anything and prepares Pollux on his right side. Then he moves at Strawberry and swings Pollux horizontally with strong force. "Divine Departure!" Buggy swings his sword and Strawberry blocks it. But Strawberry''s bad condition makes him powerless against Buggy''s attack. His block failed and Buggy''s sword passed the swords to cut Strawberry''s chest. Strawberry is sent flying and a deep cut is made on his chest. He crashes onto some trees and finally falls to the ground. His injuries have be too serious and he can''t stand up again. "It''s over," says Buggy while sheathing his swords. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 119 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 130 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 101: Clowns Battles Chapter 101: Clowns Battles While Buggy fights with Strawberry, his crewmates also fight with their opponents. Jude & Manba have the easiest time because their opponents are weak even though their number is high. Jude uses her ash power to trap & attack her opponents. She uses them as test subjects for her techniques. No one of the marine soldiers can attack her because they can''t use haki. So she defeats them easily without any problem. Manba also has an easy time, although not as easy as Jude. He uses his bazooka to defeat most of the soldiers. But then he needs to fight with his spear after he runs out of ammo. Still, he is just too strong for the soldiers and finally defeats them. In another ce, Mantis also makes her opponent overwhelmed. Her fighting style that looks like dance is very unpredictable. Even Buggy has a hard time countering her dance if he just uses the same strength as her. She moves her staff around with random patterns and hits the Lieutenant many times. Her observation haki also makes her able to block or evade the Lieutenant''s sword attacks while she dances around. She is also very skillful with her staff that she can control her attack range anytime easily by changing her holding spot amidst her moves. Finally, the Lieutenant gets defeated after Mantis hits him many times. Palu also defeats his opponent without much effort. He is very strong physically and his strikes are heavy because of the hammer''s weight too. It makes the 2nd Lieutenant feels like he is being hit by a cannonball every time Palu strike. He gets defeated without being able to hit Palu. The heavy strikes from Palu made his hands sore even though he uses a pair of metal gauntlets. Well, his gauntlets have dented after taking so many heavy strikes from Palu. The only one who has a hard time fighting with the Marine is Cricket. His opponent is a Captain and a strong one. Furthermore, the guy is actually a devil fruit user. It''s a zoan devil fruit, Bear Bear Fruit, model: Panda. The Marine Captain wraps his chain on his left fist. It makes his punch gives more damage and he can block Cricket''s strong punch with it. They exchange many punches and hit each other many times. Cricket doesn''t use his armament haki at all in this battle. He wants to toughen himself by fighting a strong opponent without haki. This Marine Captain is a good opponent for him because Zoan devil fruit users are strong physically. As the 2nd inmand in the crew, Cricket knows need to be stronger than the other members. He also needs to be able to support Buggy as their captain because he knows that Buggy can''t do everything himself. Their enemies will keep getting stronger and Buggy won''t be able to handle all of them. So he always needs to be ready to help Buggy anytime. He has a big responsibility as the First Mate of the crew. That''s why Cricket just uses his pure physical power and does not use his haki. This will grow his basic strength and skills which are very important. Strong basic is really needed as he goes further. Cricket keeps exchanging punches with the Marine Captain. But the Captain''s punches are stronger than him since the guy transformed into a hybrid Panda. So now, Cricket change his strategy. He opens his palms and starts to deflect the Panda''s punches. Cricket uses his palms to strike the Panda''s body. The Panda-man send a left hook at Cricket, but Cricket deflected it with his right hand. Then Cricket sends a right palm strike at the Panda-man''s chest. It pushes the Panda-man back a little. Cricket then slides forward and lowers his body to evade a right punch from the Panda-man. He moves closer to the Panda-man and lookup. Then Cricket sends a full-powered palm strike at the Panda-man''s lower jaw. *BAM* The palm strike hits the Panda-man''s lower jaw and sends him flies up. Cricket then jumps higher than the Panda-man and sps his hands. Then he punches the Panda-man to the ground with all his strength. He kicks the Panda-man to the ground as strongly as he can. The Panda-man falls at high speed and crash to the ground. It creates a dent in the shape of the Panda-man. Cricket then falls at the Panda-man and stomps him very strongly. The Panda-man coughs some blood, but he still wants to fight. Cricket looks at him before kicking the Panda-man''s jaw and making him faint. "Quite persistent aren''t you?" asks Cricket to the unconscious guy. The Panda-man then transforms back to his original form. He has a lot of injuries that weren''t shown when he was in his Panda form. But now when he returns to his human form, all those injuries be visible. Cricket also has some injuries, but it''s far fewer than the Marine Captain. He has impressive durability that gets approved by Buggy. His durability is also the reason why he can dive very deep in the sea. Cricket then leaves the location and returns to the ship. He wonders how the others are doing, but he knows that they will be fine. Their 6 months of training will be a waste if they can''t handle something like this. But he forgets that there is someone who doesn''t train for 6 months because he has just joined them. Although the said person is doing just fine on his own. He even ys around with his opponent right now. Ruff is still using hit & run tactic to fight Angelo. He throws his strange weapons invention at Angelo from his hiding ces. Angelo has received Ruff''s strange weapons 17 times now. All the weapons that got tested by Ruff have the shape of ckball. But their properties are different from each other. There are wire traps, sticky liquid, fart-smelling gas, superbustible oil, itchy liquid, spicy sauce explosion, etc. Ruff really just wants to test all his strange weapons on Angelo. He can test high-damage weapons on non-living things. But he can only test these strange things on humans and Angelo is the perfect test subject. Angelo can escape from every strange weapon that Ruff threw. Although Ruff gave him time to do it, it''s also a part of Ruff''s n. He wants to see if someone can escape from his strange weapons and how long. Strangely, after 17 attacks from Ruff, Angelo still can''t find Ruff. Ruff is smart and he has made a rather detailed n before. He knows what to do and where to go after each attack. Ruff knows he can''t fight head-on, so he made a n, and uses a hit & run tactic. He keeps attacking Angelo from his hiding spot where it will be hard for the guy to find him and it works. But after 17 rounds of strange ck ball, Angelo finally give up in the 18th attack. Ruff has made an unbelievable thing that he throws as the 18th. Thest ckball is filled with sleeping gas that Manba made using some nts. The sleeping gas is strong that it affects a wide area. It makes the people around there, fall asleep. Angelo who received the attack on his back faints instantly because he inhales too much the sleeping gas. Seeing Angelo falls doesn''t make Ruff believe it easily. Angelo might fake it to bait Ruff out of his hiding. So Ruff throws another ck ball that is filled with green liquid at Angelo. The green liquid spread on Angelo''s body and it hardened fast. It is a liquid that Manba found coincidentally when he tried to make medicine. It was a failed product, but Ruff saw its potential and used it. Angelo won''t be able to move now, so Ruff approaches him. He pokes Angelo using a stick a few times, but the guy doesn''t wake up. Angelo is really sleeping after inhaling the sleeping gas. "It''s easier than I thought," says Ruff while scratching the back of his head. Ruff doesn''t think much about it and just chained Angelo before taking him back to the crew. This is his first-ever battle and Ruff has won it easily by himself. How he did it is not important because he just needs to win. With Ruff''s victory, the Clown Pirates has won this battlepletely. Their first real battle in Grandline has done perfectly. Now, they''ve be the real Grandline level Pirates. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 120 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 131 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 102: Human Cannon Chapter 102: Human Cannon After the Clowns won their battles, they go to their ship. They''ll leave immediately before Marine''s reinforcemente. But Ruff hasn''t returned even after they finish their preparations. Luckily, Ruff shows up when Buggy is just about to send Manba to search for him. All of them grin when they see what Ruff drags behind him. It''s a tied-up Angelo that also has green stuff covering his body. "What will you do to him, Captain?" asks Cricket. "No one can y with us from our backs like this what this guy did. We need to make an example so people won''t try it again. Take him to the ship," says Buggy. The crew takes Angelo to the ship and they go to the Main Ind''s port. On the port, Buggy orders Ruff to shoot an empty cannon. It gathers people''s attention and they look at the Clowns. They look at Buggy who stands on the railing with Angelo under his foot. Angelo has woken up, but he can''t move his body that has been tied uppletely and his mouth is sealed too. "Hear me, all of you bastards! This guy has called the Marine to capture us when he knew he can''t defeat us himself. Well, it''s not a problem in the pirate world, but it''s a problem for me & my crew. I will respect someone who tried to fight me but got defeated rather than a schemer like him. We''ve defeated the Marine, so he is the only one left," says Buggy. Buggy''s speech surprise the people there. But it''s not about Angelo, it''s about the Clown''s victory against the Marine. The Clowns have won against a Rear-Admiral unit just with 7 people. "Prepare the cannon!" orders Buggy. The Clowns take out a big cannon and it confuses the people there. But then they get stunned when the Clowns load the cannon with Angelo. They insert Angelo in the cannon and aim it to the sea. "I won''t kill you myself and makes my hands dirty. Whether you live or die will be decided by the sea and yourself. I hope you can swim far with this condition because this cannon can shoot really far. Ah, and beware of Seakings," says Buggy while grinning sinisterly. Cricket suddenly put a lot of fish baits in the cannon. They stick on Angelo''s clothes & body. Angelo widens his eyes because the baits will make seakings & predator fishese to him. Angelo wriggles around and tries to escape from the cannon. But it''s futile and the Clowns ignore him. They aim the cannon to the open sea and get ready to shoot at Buggy''smand. "This, people, is what will happen to those who y behind our backs. We don''t like being yed like this. If you''re a man, then don''t hide and face us yourself," says Buggy to the people who gather there. Then Buggy looks back to the open sea and says, "Shoot!" Ruff lit up the fuse and then the cannon shoots. *BOOM* A very loud sound is produced by the cannon. Everyone can see Angelo flies very far to the sea. It will be up to his luck and fate whether he''ll survive or die. But luck isn''t on his side because a Seaking smells the fish bait as he falls on the sea. He also can''t swim because his body gets tied up. Angelo can''t do anything as the Seaking opens its mouth and eat him. The Clowns don''t know what happens to Angelo at all. They just feel relieved after removing a pest. They never did something like this, but what Angelo did has really got on their nerves. If they don''t do something like this, then it will repeat in the future. The people who watched what the Clowns did to Angelo don''t react too much. They just know that the Clowns aren''t easy to deal with. These people have seen people being killed or tortured, so this won''t surprise them anymore. The Clowns then leave the Archipgo and go to the next ind. Their journey will get harder after this. Defeating a Rear-Admiral''s unit without any casualty will make the Marine see the Clowns higher than before. It''s also a little problematic because the Marine have known about their power and abilities. Now Buggy''s & Jude''s devil fruits abilities will be public information. They won''t be able to use it as a surprise, but it''s not really a problem. Sooner orter, their devil fruits abilities will be exposed. It''s better to know that fact, so they won''t underestimate their opponent. To fight devil fruit users, the Marine will send people that can counter their abilities. Those people aren''t necessarily haki users that can touch devil fruit users'' bodies. They can send people who use blunt weapons to fight Buggy. Or they can send people that have seastone coated weapons to fight Jude. The Clowns sail on the sea and celebrate their victory. It''s their first battle with Marine in Grandline, so it''s worth a celebration. Well, they always celebrate everything. They just need a reason to have a party. "I''m sure the Marine will look at us differently now. They will raise our danger level and maybe raise our bounty," says Cricket happily. "Will I get a bounty too, I wonder," says Manba. "Maybe, we have caused a big impact by defeating so many Marine soldiers with 6 people, after all. There aren''t many pirate crews with such feat. So I''m sure they will give us new bounties too," says Jude. "6 people? Ah, that''s right, I didn''t fight the Marine. They shouldn''t know about me, right? I don''t want to be a wanted man this soon," asks Ruff warily. Ruff doesn''t want to get noticed by the Marine right after he left his home. He wants to adapt to this new life first. "Maybe not, you''re a new member and have not appeared for that long. Maybe they won''t notice you. Even if they are, they won''t be too wary of you because they don''t know your strength," says Buggy. "Phew, that''s good then," says Ruff in relief. The Clowns have a party for some hours before focusing on their way to the 3rd ind. They do their own things while there isn''t any trouble. They train, y, fishing, experiment, etc. At night, Buggy remembers that he wants to discuss something with Ruff & Palu. He calls them and discusses some weapon concepts. These concepts are from the canon story. Buggy tells them about Thousand Sunny''s Gaon Cannon, Beasts Pirates long-range cannon, Pacifista''s beam, etc. He doesn''t remember every unique weapon from the canon because it''s been 3 years since he got sent here. These weapon concepts seem absurd to Ruff & Palu. But they know that those weapons are possible to make. They just don''t know how to make them, but they''re up to challenges. "Don''t worry, Captain. I will think about this and make sure that we can make these weapons. But I can''t say how long it will take for me to finish them," says Ruff. "Don''t worry about time. Just do what you can to make these weapons. You also can make your own improvements if you think it is better," says Buggy. "Alright. I just need Palu to be ready to build prototypes anytime," replies Ruff. "Well, I can do it. I just need to build them, after all," says Palu. "Palu, I have another task for you. It''s not about weapons, but about the ship, our next ship," says Buggy. Palu gets interested and listens carefully. Buggy asks Palu to make a blueprint of their new ship. He tells Palu the things that he wants like appearance, sizes, and color. Palu knows more about technical stuff, so Buggy leaves it to him. They talk for another hour before they go to sleep. Buggy is excited right now because these weapons are from 20 years in the future. He has a big advantage by knowing some future knowledge, so he will use it to the max. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 121 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 132 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 103: Raised Bounties Chapter 103: Raised Bounties A day after leaving Barsa Archipgo, the Clowns get a piece of news. They get new bounties that are spread through the World News. It makes them excited, so they immediately check their new bounties. Buggy ''The Clown'': 200 million Montnc ''Chestnut'' Cricket: 130 million ''ck Hammer'' Palu: 85 million Mantis ''The Dancer'': 85 million ''Ash Girl'' Arie Jude: 60 million ''Fatman'' Manba: 45 million The Clowns are surprised to see their bounties skyrocket. They thought they''ll just get a 20 or 30 millions raise. So these are more than what they expected. Buggy''s bounty raised by 100 million, while Cricket get a 95 million raise. The others also get high bounty even though it''s their first bounties. Palu & Mantis get the same number, maybe because their enemies were from the same rank. They all are happy with the new bounties because they''re high. It means the Marine has seen them as a strong crew. But not everyone is happy with what they get. "F-Fatman," says Manba depressedly. "Ash Girl, very uncreative," says Jude with an unhappy tone. "What''s wrong with those? Manba is fat and Jude is ash, so those are the perfect nickname, right?" asks Ruff innocently. "I know I''m fat, but at least I want a cool epithet," says Manba while crying. "He''s right. This epithet doesn''t sound scary at all. Shouldn''t a pirate''s epithet inflict fear on those who hear it? Besides, it is too obvious, like they couldn''t think of anything else," says Jude. "Cool & scary epithets? Sigh, look. The only ones who have cool epithets are Palu & Mantis. Look at mine & Cricket''s! None of us got a cool epithet too," says Buggy while pointing at his bounty poster. "Yeah, I mean Clown & Chestnut, those epithets suck," says Cricket with a pissed tone. "As long as you have high bounties, then people will fear you. In the past, there was a pirate that terrorized my ind. People feared him even though his epithet didn''t sound scary at all," says Mantis. "Who''s he?" asks Jude curiously. "Crybaby Max, a pirate with a bounty of 15 million," says Mantis. *PFFT* "HAHA, CRYBABY? HAHA," the Clownsugh loudly at the guy''s epithet. Mantis exins that he was called ''Crybaby'' because he always cried like a baby when he fight. His fights look more like he threw tantrums rather than a real fight. But he could win a lot of fights like that. He was strong for North Blue''s standard as he could get a 15 million price for his head. But he was caught by Marine a month after he left Mantis'' ind. The story about that funny epithet makes Jude & Manba feel better. At least their epithets aren''t too strange orughable. But they are still pissed at the Marine who seem uncreative. They celebrate their new bounties like usual. Their bounties are very high for rookies like them. With a total of 605 million, they can be put in the same league with some old crews. However, there''s a big risk thates with their bounties. Now, even the Admirals will start to notice their crew. Big Pirate Crews will also notice them. But it''s not something that the Clowns have not prepared to face. They have been ready to face all risks since they became pirates. Without such a mentality, they won''t survive on this cruel sea. "Ca-Captain, it seems the Log Pose is broken," says Jude very suddenly while they sing together. "What?!" says everyone in surprise. They all approach Jude to look at the Log Pose. Everyone gets surprised to see the Log Pose''s needle is shaking and pointing upwards. The others are worried now, but Buggy grins happily. "I-is it really broken?" asks Mantis. "Don''t worry, it''s not broken. The Log Pose is pointing at an ind," says Buggy while grinning. "But it pointing to the sky," says Manba. "Then, it means that the ind is on the sky," says Buggy. The others are surprised to hear what Buggy said. They all want to refute it because it sounds impossible. But then they remember that Palu is a Sky Race that originated from Sky Ind. "Ca-Captain, does the next ind, *gulp*, my homnd?" asks Palu nervously. "I don''t know, there are many Sky Inds in the world. Unless we go there, then we won''t know if it''s your homnd or not. But at least we will get some clues even if it''s not your homnd," says Buggy. "I guess you''re right," says Palu in understanding. "But how will we go there?" asks Jude. "Flying?" says Cricket unsurely. "And how will we fly?" asks Jude. They all look at each other with confused expressions, even Buggy. This isn''t Jaya, so Buggy doesn''t know if there''s a Knock-Up Stream here. He doesn''t know the way to other Sky Inds except through Knock-Up Stream near Jaya Ind. While thinking of how they will go to the Sky Ind, Cricket sees a ship far from their location. He takes his scope and looks at the ship. It''s a Pirate Ship that goes in another direction. "Their Log Pose doesn''t point at the Sky Ind, but to a normal ind. Chase them! We need their Log Pose to get on that ind," orders Buggy. "But how about the Sky Ind?" asks Palu warily. "Don''t worry about it. As long as we don''t stay for too long on the next ind, the Log Pose will still point at the Sky Ind. What we need right now is the information about how to reach the Sky Ind," says Buggy. The Clowns nod and immediately chase the Pirate Ship. It takes them half an hour before they get close to their target. The Pirate Crew has realized the Clowns'' presence since a while ago and has prepared to fight them. Both Crews look at each other and now the Clowns can see the other Pirate Crew clearly. Their g is a skull with rainbow colors on it. None of the Clowns know about this Pirate Crew at all. "Who are you? Why''d you chasing us?" asks a man that has rainbow-colored hair from the other Pirate Ship''s railing. "Looking at your rainbow hair and g, it seems you are the Captain. It''s perfect then, give your Log Pose to us," says Buggy while pointing his sword at the man. "Our Log Pose? Why should we give it to you?" asks the rainbow-haired man. "Because we need it. If you don''t give it peacefully, then we will take it by force. I''ll tell you now that the result won''t be pretty for you," says Buggy while smirking. The man gets stunned, but then heughs loudly before saying, "In your dream, bitch." Buggy smirks and says, "I see. Then, don''t regret your decision! Rob them!" The Clowns grin and reply, "AYE AYE!" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 122 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 133 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 104: Rainbow Pirates Chapter 104: Rainbow Pirates *BOOM BOOM BOOM* The Clown Pirates and Rainbow Pirates shoot at each other''s ships. Jude covers the side with her ash to block the iing cannonballs. Buggy, Cricket, and Mantis block the cannonballs that get shot to the upper side. Palu and Ruff are shooting their cannons to attack the Rainbow Pirates. Manba is using his spear bazooka from the Crow''s nest. The Clowns have a solid attack and defense for Naval Battle. On the other side, the Rainbow Pirates are having a hard time. They can''t block the Clowns'' attacks and can only move away to not get shot. But the Clowns'' cannons have longer range and the Rainbow Pirates'' ship gets shot many times. "Manba, destroy their mainmast!" orders Buggy. Manba nods and shoots at the enemies'' ship''s mainmast. *BOOM* The Rainbow Pirates'' mainmast falls after Manba''s bazooka hit it. With the mainmast broken, the Rainbow Pirates'' ship can''t move fast again because it can''t catch the wind. All Rainbow Pirates get panic seeing their ship stop moving. But their Captain calms them down and tells them to get ready for direct battle. They all get ready and wait for the Clowns who get closer to them. "You guys take care of the crooks, I will take care of that Rainbow Hair. He has good quality as a Captain. This will be interesting," says Buggy. "Is he strong?" asks Palu. "It''s not like that. He can calm his panic crew easily, which means they all believe in him. That''s what I mean by he has good quality as a Captain. Being a leader isn''t just about strength," says Buggy. "I think I understand what you meant," says Cricket while looking at the Rainbow-Haired Captain who gives amand to his crew calmly amidst their bad situation. After they get close, the Clowns except Ruff jump to the enemies'' ship. Ruff stays behind to control their own ship and provide support from there. The other 6 are enough to defeat their enemies that have 23 people. "You should''ve just given me your Log Pose before," says Buggy while grinning. "In your dream! I won''t give it even now. If you want it, then take it yourself," says the Rainbow-Haired Captain. "Ho, a strong-willed guy, I like it. I''m Buggy, what''s your name?" asks Buggy to the Rainbow-Haired Captain. "Deon, Blungon Deon," says Deon while getting into a horse stance and he opens his palms. "A hand-to-hand martial artist, huh? I''ll y with you then," says Buggy while getting into a horse stance too, but with his fists closed. Deon moves to attack Buggy using his palm strike and Buggy dodges it. His attack bes the signal to start the battle of their crews. Both crews start to move and fight against each other. Buggy ignores his crewmates because they will be fine. He focuses on facing Deon who uses an unusual martial art. Deon''s martial art is like the bnce of gentle and hard approaches. It makes Buggy interested because Deon''s movements are very refined. But Deon does not have the power to back them up. It''s like he worked on his techniques but forget about his physical power. Buggy tries to use the same power level as Deon. They fight and hit each other many times. But Buggy has the upper hand and hits Deon more. Even with the same power, Buggy''s strikes are still too hard for Deon. After 5 minutes, Buggy''s crewmates have defeated the Rainbow Piratespletely. They can finish it faster, but they didn''t fight seriously to make it more interesting. Deon sees this and clicks his tongue before he jumps back. "You guys are very strong. But this hasn''t over until you defeat me," says Deon with a serious tone. "What do you want to do, then?" asks Buggy while grinning. "This," says Deon while spreading his hands. Suddenly, Deon''s skin turns into rainbow-colored scales. His eyes bulged and his tongue be very long. He also has a long scaly taile out from his butt and he crouch. Deon transforms into a rainbow-colored Chameleon. Buggy widens his eyes a little before grinning, "A zoan devil fruit. Lizard Lizard Fruit, model: Chameleon." "So you know about this fruit. Then you should know its power too," says Deon. "Yeah, I know. That''s why let me tell you this, your power is useless against me," says Buggy. "We won''t know unless we try it," says Deon. Deon suddenly disappears from everyone''s sight. The Clowns only get surprised a little, but that''s it. None of them get panic seeing their enemy disappear. Suddenly, Buggy tilts his head to the left and the floor behind him breaks a little. He avoids a tongue-piercing attack from Deon who stick on a wall. Deon''s tongue can get very long and he can use it for piercing attacks. Deon is surprised to see Buggy dodge his attack, but he thinks that it''s just a coincidence. He tries it again, but Buggy still can dodge it easily. Even after some more attacks, Buggy is still untouchable. Buggy then turn his head and looks at Deon while grinning. It is at this moment that Deon realizes that Buggy can see him. He can''t understand how Buggy can see him who camouges himself with the surrounding. Deon then changes his locations while attacking Buggy with his tongue. He uses piercing, swipes, throws items with it, etc. But none of his attacks worked like Buggy can see everything. Seeing his attacks are useless, Deon knows that he can''t continue this. The only way to fight Buggy right now is a direct battle. So he jumps in front of Buggy and shows himself again. "Tired of hiding?" asks Buggy with a mocking tone. "Tch, I don''t know how you knew my locations. But I know that I need to defeat you. And the only way is to fight you head-on," says Deon. Deon transforms into a humanoid rainbow-colored Chameleon. His appearance right now looks more like a human wearing a rainbow-colored Chameleon suit. But he turns bigger & taller than his original human form. "So you can use your hybrid form already. That''s good," says Buggy while nodding. "Tsk, still looking down on me. You won''t be able to say that after this," says Deon while disappearing again. "I told you that won''t work against me," says Buggy with a tired tone. "This will be different," says Deon. Buggy suddenly raises his right hand to block an invisible punch. He gets pushed back a little because of the punch and it surprises him. The Clowns also get surprised to see Buggy get pushed even if it''s just a few cm. "You have good strength now," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy then uses both his hands to block more attacks from Deon. Deon attacks Buggy from many directions using his palms, tongue, and feet. He can move faster and his attacks are stronger because of his zoan fruit''s ability. Buggy uses his observation haki to detect every attack. He just keeps blocking Deon''s attacks for a minute. But then Buggy decides to finish this because this gets boring. Deon suddenly feels chills on his spine and looks at Buggy. But Buggy has disappeared from his spot and appears in front of Deon''s face. A very strong punch suddenly nted on Deon''s face and he crashes to the floor. He faints instantly just after one punch from Buggy. "Ugh, I can feel the pain from here," says Palu while shivering. The Clowns nod because they all have felt Buggy''s punch in the past. None of them want to feel it again even after they get stronger now. They forget it and just smile to enjoy their victory. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 123 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 134 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 105: New Guys Chapter 105: New Guys The Rainbow Pirates get defeated easily by the Clowns. They''re not strong and only Deon has decent strength among them. His crewmates are strong, but only for Blues'' standards. "Take what you want, but please spare my crewmates. You can kill me if you want, but don''t kill them," says the bound Deon. "NO, YOU CAN KILL US, BUT DON''T KILL DEON," shouts one of Deon''s crewmates. "YEAH, THAT''S RIGHT. WE WON''T LET OUR CAPTAIN DIE," shouts another guy. "THAT''S RIGHT," shouts all Rainbow Pirates. "SHUT UP! I AM THE CAPTAIN, SO I WILL DECIDE THINGS," shouts Deon. The Rainbow Pirates start to argue on who will die first. Their arguments make the Clowns speechless because they never intended to kill these guys. *BANG* Cricket shots his flintlock to the air to shut the Rainbow Pirates up. They all get silent and look at the Clowns now. "I don''t know why you''re so eager to die, but don''t argue in front of us. Don''t you realize that you''re our hostages now?" asks Cricket. The Rainbow Pirates look at each other and close their mouth. "Haha, no need to be that worked up, Cricket. Let them have their fun. It''s not like they will survive Grandline even if we let them go," says Buggy while sitting on a barrel and drinking rum from its bottle. "What do you mean by that?" asks Deon with frowned eyebrows. "It just means as it is. You won''t survive in Grandline with that level of strength. You won''t even reach the end of Paradise, not to mention crossing to New World. That''s because you are weak," says Buggy. The Rainbow Pirates looked down because they know it''s the truth. If not for Deon''s strength and devil fruit ability, they would have died already. Grandline is a lot more dangerous than they expected. They''ve just visited 2 inds, but they almost died 6 times already. It''s always Deon who saved them and made them escape sessfully. But they''ve also lost 3 crewmates in Grandline. "So you want to kill us now because we will still die either way? Tch," says Deon. "Why''d you all always think negatively? I am not a cold-blooded murderer that will kill people for fun. I don''t like to kill people, but I don''t care if my enemies get killed because of our battle," says Buggy nonchntly. "Then what do you want from us?" asks Deon. "As I said before, I just want your Log Pose and treasures. But now, I have another thing that I want. You guys, how if you join my crew?" asks Buggy while grinning. Buggy''s question surprises everyone, including the Clowns. None of them expected this question from Buggy. They don''t know why Buggy suddenly wants to recruit the Rainbow Pirates. "Captain, you said that they''re weak. But now you want to recruit them? You make me confused," says Manba. "That''s right, Captain. Won''t they just slow us down?" asks Mantis. "Sigh, our ship is too small for this many people," says Palu. The Clowns except for Cricket voice their opinions. Cricket just looks at Buggy and tries to understand what he thinks. Even after spending time with Buggy for more than a year, Cricket still can''t understand Buggy''s thinking. "Don''t worry about it, I have a n for all the problems that you are worried about. Now, just answer my question. Do you want to join my crew or not?" asks Buggy to the Rainbow Pirates. "What if we refuse?" asks Deon. "Then we will leave and we won''t have any business anymore," says Buggy. Deon looks at Buggy seriously and tries to understand his intention. But Deon can''t see anything through Buggy''s eyes. Buggy is too good at hiding his emotion and intention. After some minutes of silence, Deon finally opens his mouth, "If you can ensure my friends'' safety, then we will join you." Everyone gets surprised to hear Deon''s answer. "CAPTAIN!" shouts Deon''s crewmates in surprise. "Don''t say anything else! This is Captain''s order," says Deon while closing his eyes. The Rainbow Pirates grit their teeth and look down. They know it''s because they''re too weak that Deon made this decision. It''s because they''re weak that Deon is worried about their safety. On the other side, Buggy''s crewmates are scratching their heads. They don''t know what Buggy is thinking and now they''re also confused about what will happen after this. But they all believe in Buggy and know that he won''t make a rash decision. Buggy smiles widely hearing Deon''s answer. He just tried his luck just now, but the answer makes him happy. He already has a n with all these new recruits that he just made while fighting Deon. "Good, now you all are Clown Pirates and not Rainbow Pirates. I allow you to be proud of that name and keep the symbol on yourself. But it is now disbanded and you are bearing the name of my crew. So always put the Clowns'' name on top of your old crew''s name," says Buggy. Deon & co are surprised to hear Buggy allows them to keep their crew''s name as a memento. Rainbow Pirates are no more, but they can keep them as memories. "We are very thankful, Captain Buggy," say the ex-Rainbow Pirates together while bowing. "Don''t mind it. I just need you to be loyal to my crew from now on," says Buggy. "We understand, we will be loyal to our new crew and never betray you," says Deon firmly. "Alright, I will keep that words. Now, I will give my first Captain''s order to you. All of you except Deon will stay on the next ind and train," says Buggy while smiling. The new members look at each other in confusion. But Cricket & co understand what Buggy wanted immediately. The 6 main members sigh before smiling and approving Buggy''s decision. Deon asks why the others need to stay and train. So Buggy tells them that they''re really not strong enough and will just be weights in the crew. Besides, their current ship is too small for all of them. As for Deon, he will join Buggy & co to sail from now on. It''s because he has decent strength, but the others don''t. That''s why they need to train and get stronger before sailing with the crew again. Buggy tells them that he ns to explore every ind on Grandline. He also tells them that the crew will build a bigger ship after reaching Sabaody that can house all of them. They all will join the crew again after the new ship is ready. Everyone thinks about it and Buggy''s n seems good to them. The new members know they need to get stronger and training is unavoidable. As for Deon, he needs more battle experience rather than training, so this n is really good. They all ept it, including the Clowns'' main members. Buggy tells the main members to release the new members from their bind. They are in the same crew now, so no need to bind them anymore. After they get released, the new members kneel and pledged their loyalties to Buggy and the Clown Pirates. Buggy epts it and of course, they hold a party. Now the Clown Pirates have gotten bigger. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 123 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 134 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 106: Grandlines Third Island Chapter 106: Grandline''s Third Ind After holding a party to celebrate their new members, the Clowns go to the next ind. They follow the Log Pose that Deon''s group has. But because Deon''s ship is broken, they go there with Little Hunter. The ship can''t hold every item from Deon''s ship. So Palu made a raft using the wood of Deon''s ship and attach it to Little Hunter. They put all the stuff there and go to the next ind. "SKY ISLAND?!" say the new members in a surprised tone. "Yeah, our Log Pose pointed at the Sky Ind. But we don''t know the wat there, so we need to search for information on the next ind," says Jude while showing her Log Pose. "Is Sky Ind even real?" asks Deon. "It is. If there''s something that you always need to believe in Grandline, it''s your Log Pose. If it points at the sky, then there is an ind there. Besides, Grandline is an absurd sea that defies logic. So an ind that floats on the sky isn''t a strange thing anymore," says Buggy. The new members look at each other with a confused look. They still can''t understand how an ind can float in the sky. Even after encountering many strange things in Grandline, a floating ind is still too absurd in their mind. "You won''t believe it unless you see it yourself. But only Deon will follow us to the Sky Ind after this. You guys will have your chance after we have a bigger ship. For now, you just need to focus on getting stronger," says Buggy. The new members nod in understanding and ask how they need to train. Buggy tells them to focus on training their physical power and battle skill. Those are the things that theyck the most. He doesn''t tell them about haki yet, because they''re not ready for it. It will be useless to have haki if their battle powers are still low. They need to strengthen their basics first before training their haki. The Clowns now have 30 people after they got 23 new members. Buggy''s target is to have at least 100 members. He doesn''t want a small crew, but not a very big one either. So 100 is the standard number for it. Their new members get shocked too when they know about the main members'' bounties. It''s very shocking for them to know that the Clowns have 2 guys with bounties higher than 100 million. They also tell the main members that Deon has a bounty of 47 million. It''s higher than Manba who has the lowest bounty even though Manba is stronger. But it also makes sense because Deon was a Captain before, so his bounty is also his crew''s bounty. Deon has an epithet, ''Rainbow Hair'' because of his hair color and his crew''s name. He is the only one who has a bounty in their old crew. The other guys aren''t threatening enough for the Marine, so they don''t have any bounty. Their crews'' total bounty is 652 million, a very high number for a rookie crew. It makes the new members excited, but Cricket stops their excitement by saying that Admirals will start to notice them with such high bounty. "Our bounties show our league and the strength of our enemies. Marine will send stronger people to face us from now on. At the very least, a Vice-Admiral''s unit will be sent to us," says Cricket to the new members. "Vi-Vice-Admiral?!" says a man with a shocked tone. "Isn''t that very bad? Vice-Admirals are one of Marine''s greatest powers," says another man. The new members now realize their grave situation. They''ve only fought a Marine Captain''s unit before and they almost lose that time. But they could escape after Deon break the Marine ship''s steering wheel. "No need to be that worried. As long as you get stronger, then a Vice-Admiral''s unit won''t be a problem. You just need to focus on your training until we pick you up in a few months. We will make our names big in the world of pirates," says Buggy while grinning. The new members get excited again and are determined to train seriously. They are very loyal to Deon and now they find loyalty to Buggy too. They know that Buggy thinks about them and their safety, that''s why he orders them to train. The Clowns leave that topic and talk more about casual things to get closer with each other. They arrive on the next ind after 10 hours of sailing. It''s night already when they get there, so they decide to rest first. The new members sleep on the deck because they don''t have enough rooms. The next morning, Buggy orders his crew to explore the town and find any information. He tells them to not be very clear about the Sky Ind. It will just make the town''s peopleugh at them and might cause conflicts. They all spread and start to explore the town. Buggy goes to the ckmarket like usual to buy information. He takes Deon with him because Buggy wants to make Deon their information gatherer. "Your devil fruit is very suitable for spying and infiltration. That''s why I want to make you our information gatherer. I will teach you how to find information in ckmarket first as a basic," says Buggy on their way to ckmarket. "Information? Is it really that important for pirates like us?" asks Deon. "Of course, it is. Every day, many things happen in the world. If we don''t update our information, then we can get in danger, " says Buggy. Buggy then tells Deon that newspapers don''t have enough information because they just tell big events. On another hand, the information that they buy from ckmarket has a wider range & details. With enough information, they can decide their next steps to avoid things that might endanger their crew. Having enough information can also put them one step ahead of their enemies. Buggy is never stingy about using money to buy information. It is a crucial thing that can decide their life on the sea. Their lives are more important than some money. They arrive in the ckmarket that located in a dark alley. It is disguised as a small bar, but experienced people will always know how to find it. Buggy tells Deon how to find the ckmarket locations through some signs on their way here. After some procedures that require them to talk in codes, Buggy & Deon finally enter a door on the back of the bar. They get into an underground facility and go to meet the broker inside a room. "Buy or sell?" asks an old man which is the broker here. "Give me all general information around the world that you have," says Buggy while cing his high-level member card on the table. The old broker nods before taking some papers from the shelf behind him. Buggy takes the papers and splits the papers with Deon to read them together. "Heh, Shanks has shown up, huh? It seems he has heard about me entering Grandline after my bounty raised," says Buggy while grinning. "Shanks? You mean ''Red Hair'' Shanks?" asks Deon. "You know him?" asks Buggy back. "Not really, I just heard about him once from the news. His epithet is simr to mine, so I can remember him," says Deon. "Well, you''ll hear about him many times after this. His crew will be our greatest rival from the same generation. Too bad that our route is different or we will face them before reaching Sabaody," says Buggy. "Do you want to fight him that much?" asks Deon. "Yeah, I want to know who is stronger now after some years. But well, I''m not in a rush for that. We will eventually meet again sooner orter," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy puts the papers on the table before leaving the room. Deon follows him and they leave the ckmarket. They don''t find much information, but the news about Shanks is enough for Buggy. Buggy grins as he walks and says, "Don''t disappoint me when we meetter, Shanks." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 125 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 136 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 107: Rage Chapter 107: Rage After leaving the ckmarket, Buggy splits with Deon to explore the town alone. This town''s name is Wono and the ind is Sobo Ind. The town is big and almost covered all parts of the ind. The Clowns have just visited towns so far in Grandline and haven''t visited any Nation. But it''s also a good thing because Nations always have big problems. Buggy doesn''t want to get involved in such problems as the Straw Hats. As he explores the town, Buggy tries to find a way to Sky Ind. He doesn''t search it in ckmarket because it''s not fun. It will be more interesting to find the way there by searching it in a town like this. Buggy walks around a market and hears a group of people talking about their strange Log Pose. Their Log Pose points at the sky just like The Clowns'' Log Pose. They''re lucky to have another Log Pose that pointed here. He tries to eavesdrop on their conversation but doesn''t get anything useful. These guys just think that their Log Pose is broken and never think about Sky Ind. "Hmph, broken Log Pose they say? There''s no such thing as broken Log Pose unless it gets destroyed. Pirates these days are very disappointing," grumbles an old man who sells fish. The old man talks in low voice, but Buggy can hear it clearly. He grins and approaches the old man. "Old guy, how much for all these fishes?" asks Buggy. "Hmm? What are you ying here, young man?" asks the old man while frowning. "Nothing, I just want to buy all your fishes here for my crew''s supply," says Buggy. The old man''s face gets brighter and he smiles happily. "You should say that immediately, young man. I will give you a discount, how about 100,000 for all of these?" asks the old man with a bright smile. "Sure, I will even give you 200,000 if you tell me about the Sky Ind," says Buggy while grinning. The old man widens his eyes and looks around hastily. He sighs in relief after confirming that no one heard Buggy''s words. "Young man, don''t talk about it openly like that, or people willugh at you," warns the old man. "Who cares about that. They canugh if they want. It won''t change anything because I''ll still go there. Nothing can stop me from doing what I want," says Buggy. The old man is surprised to hear Buggy''s words. He has seen many pirates, but very few of them are like Buggy. "Do you really believe that the Sky Inds exist?" asks the old man. "Do you?" asks Buggy back. The old man frowns because Buggy doesn''t answer his question and asked him back instead. "Stop ying with me, young man. I am too old for this. But if you''re really interested in this, then go to my house tonight. I will tell you what you want to know," says the old man before packing the fishes. Buggy just grins and nods before paying and taking the fish. He also received a paper from the old man that has an address written on it. After that, Buggy leaves the market and returns to his ship. On his way to the ship, Buggy sees amotion. He checks it and sees Ruff get beaten up by some people. Ruff is crouching on the floor while protecting a crying little girl. Buggy''s veins popped seeing this and he put the fish bag down. He runs to Ruff then punches the bastards away easily. Ruff looks up at Buggy and smiles before he faints. "B-big brother, a-are you okay? Big brother," says the crying little girl while shaking Ruff''s body. Buggy crouches down and checks Ruff''s condition. He sighs in relief because Ruff is still safe. But Ruff has a lot of injuries on his body. "Little girl, what happens here?" asks Buggy to the little girl. "W-who are you, big brother?" asks the little girl back. "I''m his friend. Now tell me what happens?" asks Buggy. "So you''re his friend. Then you need to pay for what he did to me," says a tall middle-aged man who walks toward Buggy from behind. Buggy turns his head and sees the middle-aged man. The man wears a red captain suit, so Buggy knows that he is a pirate. Buggy has a calm expression, but Buggy is really angry right now. "What happened?" asks Buggy calmly without standing up. "Hmph, he deserved that. Who told him to meddle in my business," says the middle-aged man arrogantly. "*Sniff* I''m sorry, I spilled a drink on the floor and made him slip. He got angry and was about to hit me, but this big brother took me away. B-but then, some people came and attack us. He kept protecting me even when he got injured this badly. *Sniff* I''m sorry," says the little girl while sniffing. "So that''s how it is. It''s okay little girl, he will be fine, and you will be fine too because I am here now," says Buggy while rubbing the little girl''s hair. Many people suddenly surround them while holding their cusses with sadistic smiles. They''re the middle-aged man''s crew who are ready to attack Buggy. "Hehe, I have 43 men here who are ready to kill you. If you want to live, then you need to pay 10 million Belly for all the troubles that you, your friend, and that little girl did," says the middle-aged man. Buggy doesn''t say anything and just stays in his position. One of the pirates approaches him and is just about to touch his shoulder. But suddenly, Buggy releases an invisible pressure that spread and knocked out the pirates, except the middle-aged man. The sudden turns of events shocked the middle-aged man and the audience. They don''t know why the pirates suddenly got knocked out. Then they all flinch when Buggy stands up and turns back to look at the middle-aged man. "W-W-What have you done?" asks the middle-aged man with a shaky voice. Buggy walks slowly to the middle-aged man and says, "No one is allowed to do this to my friend and crew. As a friend, I will help him, and as a Captain, I will avenge him." The middle-aged man gets very scared as Buggy walks closer. But he can''t move his body even a little and is rooted in his ce. He can only watch as Buggy stops in front of him and grabs his shoulder. Buggy pulls the man''s shoulder down and makes him kneel. The man can''t do anything and can only shiver because he feels very afraid of Buggy now. Cold sweats ran down on his back and he almost pissed himself. ''W-What kind of presence is this? I-It''s like he turned into a different person? Just what is this?'' thinks the middle-aged man in fear and confusion. "Let me tell you one thing," says Buggy while grabbing the man''s hair and lifting his face. "There''s not many people who seed to anger me. But you''ve done it perfectly, so I''ll give you 2 options. Do you want to die by my hands or the sea?" says Buggy with a scary expression. The man wants to protest because all the options will still lead to his death. But he can''t open his mouth as he is very afraid of Buggy now. Buggy peeks at the little girl for a moment before saying, "The sea seems to be a good choice." Without a sign, Buggy kicks the middle-aged man''s body as strongly as he can. The middle-aged man coughs some blood as he flies to the horizon. Everyone is amazed to see Buggy kick the big guy easily. But Buggy hasn''t finished yet. He picks the enemy pirated and kicks them to the horizon too in different directions. This way, they won''t be able to help each other and reduce their survival chance. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 126 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 137 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 108: A Way to The Sky Chapter 108: A Way to The Sky After throwing the pirates to the faraway sea, Buggy walks back to Ruff. He picks Ruff up to his shoulder then he takes the fish bag. "Little girl, where''s your home?" asks Buggy to the little girl. "It''s-" "NINA!?" shouts an old man who runs frantically from afar. Buggy & the little girl look at the running old man. He is the fish seller that Buggy just met before. "Grandpa, hua~," says Nina while crying and running to her grandpa. "Are you okay? I heard some pirates are attacking you," says the old man while checking Nina''s condition. "*sniff* I''m okay, those big brothers helped me and defeat the bad pirates," says Nina while pointing at Buggy & the unconscious Ruff. Nina''s grandpa looks at Buggy and gets surprised. "It''s you!?" "Yo, old man. So you''re her grandfather. I''ll leave her to you, then. I need to treat him immediately," says Buggy. "A-Alright. Thank you, young man," says the old man. Buggy nods before leaving the location. He takes his denden mushi and calls Manba. "Hello?" says Manba through the denden mushi. "Return to the ship, now," says Buggy before closing his call. Manba gets confused because Buggy does not exin anything. But he knows that it must be serious for Buggy to call him like that. He immediately returns to the ship even though he is still eating in a restaurant. Manba arrived on the ship right after Buggy & Ruff. It surprises Manba when he sees Ruff''s condition. Buggy tells him to check on Ruff''s condition immediately before asking anything. After some treatments, Manba tells Buggy that Ruff will be fine. There''s no fatal injury and he will be healed in a few days. It makes Buggy relieved because Ruff is not that strong physically. Buggy then exins what happened to Ruff before. It angers Manba, but he''s d that Buggy has taken care of it. They really need to train Ruff in direct battle so he can protect himself without relying on his weapons. Soon, the other members returned and learn about the incident. They are relieved to know that Ruff is fine, although they''re disappointed that they couldn''t beat those guys. "Do you find anything about the Sky Ind?" asks Buggy to his crew. Everyone shakes their heads because they didn''t get any useful information. No one in the town talks about the Sky Ind openly. It is like a taboo topic for them and no one believes that it exists. "Sigh, people will never believe in something that they have never seen. Luckily, I found someone who might know something. We will go to his ce after this," says Buggy. Buggy will just bring the main members to the old man''s ce. But Manba and Mantis will stay on the ship to take care of Ruff. Manba stays because he is the doctor and Mantid stays because Ruff will need to eat after he woke up. The new members will buy supplies for their ship. Buggy also tells them to find lodgings for their training on this ind. They all nod and then they eat together before leaving to do their tasks. Buggy goes with the main members to the old man''s house. It''s easy to find the house with the address that Buggy got. The house is near the coast on the other side of the ind. When they arrived at the location, they see Nina is ying with a dog. Nina notices them and smiles when she sees Buggy. She runs to Buggy and hugs his leg happily. "Yo, Nina. Are you okay now?" asks Buggy while crouching and rubbing her head. "Yeah, I am fine now, Red Nose big brother," says Nina innocently. Buggy has a dark face while his crewmates try to hold theirugh. He can''t get angry at Nina or he will be too petty. Besides, it is a fact that he has a red nose, and he has gotten used to it. But Nina''s innocent words are hurting his heart somehow. "Where''s your grandpa?" asks Buggy to change the topic. "He''s in the backyard," says Nina. Nina then guides them to the backyard while asking about Ruff. They say that Ruff will be fine and just need to rest. It makes her very relieved because she feels very guilty for what happened to him. "It''s okay to feel guilty after what happened before. But don''t dwell on it too much. Ruff didn''t save you to make you feel guilty like this," says Buggy. Nina still looks down and nod slowly. It''s not easy for a girl her age to get over something like this. Buggy just smiles and rubs her head to support her. She will eventually get over this and just need time for it. They arrived in the backyard shortly and see Nina''s grandfather is drawing something on paper. Nina calls him and he turns his head at them. "Oh, young man, you''ve arrived at the right time. Come here! I want to show you something," says the old man. The Clowns are confused, but they still go to the old man. They look at the paper that the old man shows to them. It has a drawing that makes them widen their eyes in surprise. "Oi old man, is this really possible?" asks Palu hastily. "Who knows? This is the only method that I''ve ever heard. Possible or not will only be known after you try it yourself," says the old man. "Oi oi oi, if this failed, then we all will die, you know," says Cricket. "If you''re afraid, then just don''t do it in the first ce," says the old man. The drawing that the old man drew is a ship that got attached to a big balloon. It will use hot air to lift the ship to the sky slowly. "Hmm, it should be possible. But we need to measure the balloon''s size, the ship''s weight, fuel, wind, etc. There are many things that we need to think of," says Buggy. Buggy knows this method is possible because there was such transportation on Earth in the past. But he doesn''t know much about the mechanisms, so they need to think about it from the start. "I think we need Ruff''s help for this. He is the best for calcting something like this," says Palu. "Alright, we will think about the details after Ruff woke up. For now, let''s think of what we can do. Jude, how long will the Log Pose reset?" says Buggy. "2 days," replies Jude. "Then we need to finish it tomorrow or we won''t be able to go there. Get ready to work all night without sleeping, you bastards," says Buggy while grinning. "Aye aye," replied the Clownszily. "WHAT''S WITH THAT ANSWER?" shouts Buggy angrily while knocking Palu''s head. "OUCH, WHY ME?" asks Palu while holding the bump on his head. "Huh? Got a problem with that?" asks Buggy with a pissed tone. "N-no," says Palu while smiling sheepishly. "WHAT''S YOUR ANSWER?" asks Buggy while showing his fist. "AYE AYE!" shouts the Clowns while saluting. Nina giggles seeing the Clowns'' antiques, "Hihi, funny pirates." They start to work on nning the method to reach Sky Ind. This is a difficult project that they need to finish. If this worked, then this will be one of their greatest achievements. ______________________________ A.n: Sorry for thete update. My rtive passed away, so I need to help with many things. I hope you can understand. Also, HAPPY NEW YEAR GUYS! ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 127 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 138 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 109: Hot-Air Balloon Chapter 109: Hot-Air Balloon The Clowns designed the Hot-Air Balloon together. Buggy uses everything he knows about the Hot-Air Balloon. There''s not much that he knows, but at least he knows the shape and the basic concept. They can''t think of many things as they''re not that good with technology. Luckily, Ruff wakes up 3 hours after he fainted and can work immediately. He is full of bandages, but he still works because he is interested in the balloon. With Ruff''s help, the Balloon''s design and concept can be done faster. Ruff improves many things from the Clowns'' crude design. He can even think of the weight, size, required heat, fuel, the control, and other details. It''s really amazing how Ruff can think all of that even though he never even hear about this thing. He is really a genius who doesn''t have the ess to turn all his ideas into reality. ''Ruff won''t lose to Franky in technology and science. Even with the limited knowledge that he got on the first ind, he can get this far. I''m very lucky to find him and can''t wait to see what he''ll do in the future,'' thinks Buggy excitedly. Buggy knows there are many smart people in the world. But only a few can shine and shows their capability. Most of them don''t have ess to turn their ideas into reality. If Ruff didn''t meet Buggy, then maybe he will be like that too. After finishing the design, Ruff asks Palu''s help to make the prototype. They work for hours while the others are just enjoying their time. The others can''t do anything, so they just enjoy their free time. It takes some trials and errors before one of the prototypes worked. Everyone is very excited and they immediately spread to find the needed materials. Their time is limited, so they can''t waste it. It''s not so easy to find the materials that they need in the town. The problem isn''t the materials'' rareness, but the quantity. The balloon is very big and needs a lot of materials. "Captain, we''ve bought every cloth in this town, but they''re not enough," says Jude. "Damn, how much more?" asks Buggy. "Weck around a quarter of the required materials," says Jude after calcting it. "Hmm, where can we find the rest?" ponders Buggy while looking at the sea. Buggy looks at their ship that has been relocated near Nina''s house. He looks at the ship''s sails and gets a brilliant idea. "Hehe, I have an idea. Get ready guys! We won''t sleep tonight," says Buggy whileughing mischievously. The others are confused, so Buggy exins his n to them. They all widen their eyes beforeughing mischievously too. Nina and her grandfather can only scratch their heads seeing this. While waiting for the night when people sleep, The Clowns do what they can for now. They reduce the ship''s weight by removing some items that aren''t too important for now. Among those unimportant items are Buggy''s collections. It''s a hard decision for him to leave them here. But he will return in the future after he has a bigger ship to take his collections back and pick up the ones who train here. "Ruff, calcte the weight that we can add after removing all this stuff," orders Buggy. "You want to take something with us?" asks Ruff. "Yeah, we will bring soil with us," says Buggy. "Soil?" asks everyone in confusion. "Why would we bring soil? There''s no use to have it you know," says Mantis. "No, it is very useful, especially on Sky Ind," says Buggy. "Why?" asks Deon curiously. "Let me ask you then. What do you think is the Sky Ind made of?" asks Buggy. "What it''s being made of? Of course, soil-" says Mantis before Manba cut her off. "Clouds!? It is made of clouds," says Manba with a surprised tone. "Bingo," says Buggy while grinning. "WHAT?!" shouts everyone in surprise. "Of course, it is. The only thing in the sky that has some solidity is Cloud. Soil can''t be there naturally, so the Sky Inds should be made of ''Special'' Clouds. That''s why the soil will be a very wanted item, right, Captain?" asks Ruff. "You''re right," says Buggy while smiling. "But why?" asks Mantis confusedly. "For farming. The Sky People also need food that came from nts. The special clouds can be the medium, but they will still be inferior to the soil. But they can only get soil from the people whoe there. So the soil will have a very high price," says Ruff. Buggy smiles because Ruff never disappoints him. Ruff can conclude all of that easily even though he has never gone to Sky Ind. He can think about all of that just with some clues. After that, Ruff calctes the weight again to know how much soil that they can carry. The others are still working on reducing the weight. With all the new members'' help, the work can be done faster. The night is still young now, so they decide to start making the balloon. They''ll make what they can for now and finish the rest after they get the remaining materials. Midnight finallye without their realization. They are too absorbed in their work and almost forget about their n. After a short briefing, the Clowns except Ruff and Manba go to the port. They arrived at the port shortly after that, and execute their n. Almost everyone on the port is sleeping. There are only some guards on the port and every ship. Buggy orders Deon to take them out and he does it easily using his Chameleon''s camouging. Deon also throws sleeping gas that Manba & Ruff made on each ship to ensure that no one will wake up. After the guards get defeatedpletely, The Clowns move fast and spread to every ship. They all climb the masts and cut off the ship''s sails. Yes, they n to steal the ships'' sails which are very wide and strong. With these sails, they will be able toplete the balloon. They can even make it bigger than their n. It doesn''t take long for them to finish their jobs. They leave the port immediately before someone sees them. Now, they just need to finish the hot-air balloon and go to Sky Ind. The Clowns work all night to finish the balloon. They finally finish it right when the sun rises. But they can''t celebrate it because they need to leave now. The owner of those stolen sails will find them if they stay here for too long. After some short preparations, the Clowns leave the ind. Only the 8 main members leave, while the new members stay. Buggy has given them money, training ns, and everything that they''ll need. He also gives them a task to protect Nina & her grandfather which they ept dly. The old man has helped them a lot and he''ll also let them stay & train around his house which is very helpful. They bid their farewell and the main members leave the ind. They follow the Log Pose until it points vertically. Then they set up the Hot-Air Balloon with Ruff''s instructions. It takes 15 minutes for them to finish every preparation. Then they burn their fuel which is oil to make the hot air. 30 minutester, the balloon bloated and they increase the heat. "Come on, fly!" says Jude nervously. The Clowns wait patiently for an hour, but the balloon doesn''t fly. Just as Cricket wants to shout in anger, the balloon moves up and pulls the ship. They fly slowly and it makes them very excited. "HAHA, WE DID IT!" shout The Clown happily as their ship finally leaves the water. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 128 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 139 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 110: Sea of Clouds Chapter 110: Sea of Clouds "ADD THE OIL! DON''T LET THE AIR COOLED DOWN!" shouts Buggy to his crew. The Clowns do as he said and add more oil to make the fire bigger. They''re not in a good situation right now as rain has poured down. They can handle the wind with Jude''s navigational skills. But the rain is truly a trouble because it makes the hot air inside the balloon get colder. Luckily, they brought a lot of oil to burn, so they can make a bigger fire. They just need to make sure that the air''s temperature doesn''t drop because it will make them fall into the sea again. The Clowns have reached 9 km above sea level when the rain poured down. Just 1 or 2 km again before they reach the Sky Ind. It will be very bad if they fail and fall to the sea. They''re not Kaido who can survive a fall from such height. They keep working to make the air stays at the same temperature. However, the rain is very strong and the falling water droplets push the balloon down. If they can''t get past the rain fast, then their fuel will run out before they can reach Sky Ind. "Captain, the ship is not moving up," says Jude worriedly. "Damn, how about the fire?" asks Buggy. "We can''t make it bigger or it will burn the balloon. The strong wind also makes the fire weaker," says Ruff. "Tsk, it can''t go on like this. We need to be fast or we''ll run out of fuel," says Buggy. "We know, but we can''t do anything now. No one can stop the rain," says Jude. "Hmm? Stopping the rain?" asks Buggy like he gets an idea. Buggy looks at the rain cloud that is rather close to them. They''re just some hundred meters away from the clouds now. He calctes the distance before grinning and cracking his neck. "Palu, prepare a rope! I will go up," says Buggy while checking his swords. "Huh? What will you do?" asks Palu. "Stopping the rain," says Buggy while grinning. The Clowns tilt their heads and look at each other in confusion. They don''t know what Buggy will do, but Buggy seems very sure of his n. No one has any idea, so they do what Buggy asked and Palu prepares a long rope. Buggy tied the rope on his waist before he jumps to the balloon. He climbs it as his crew holds the rope for safety. No one wants Buggy to fall from this height if he slipped while climbing. Luckily, Buggy is an experienced climber who has climbed 99 mountains in a few days. Climbing this balloon without any tool is very easy for him. He reaches the top in a few minutes and looks up at the rain cloud. "Let''s test my full power now," says Buggy while unsheathing Pollux and Castor. Buggy activates his armament haki and coats his swords with it. He gets into a horse stance and prepares his swords on his right side together. Buggy charges the swords with his haki as lightning bolts strike around him. After a minute, Pollux glows white while Castor glows dark blue. They''ve been charged fully and ready to release their power. But Buggy suddenly detached his hands and send them 10 meters to the right. "3 Devils'' Rage: Sky Slicer!" Buggy swings his swords upwards in an arc shape from his right to left. The detached hands make the swings a lot faster and have more power. This is Buggy''s current strongest technique. From the swords'' swing, a pair of white and blue giant shing arcse out. They move up together and intertwine beforebining into one arc that keeps getting bigger. It flies up very fast and then it hit the rain clouds. *SWISH* The shing arc hit the cloud and enter it easily. Buggy sheaths his swords to their scabbards while keep looking at the cloud. Nothing changes for a moment, but then, *RUMBLE* *BOOM* A rumbling sound is heard before an explosion happens. The rain cloud suddenly splits into 2 parts with a big slice cut. Sunlight passes through the giant hole and shines on the balloon. "Is he still a human?" asks Deon with a shocked expression. "No one here knows that," says Manba with a resigned tone. "Damn, I thought I''ve got closer to his power. But he has gone to a whole new level," says Palu. "Don''t worry about that. The most important thing for us is not reaching his level. That will just be a pipe dream. What we need to reach is to not hold him back and be able to support him. Besides, this level of power is something that our Captain needs to have if we want to survive on Grandline," says Cricket. "Yeah, if he''s not this strong, then we will need a new Captain," says Mantis while smiling. The Clowns smile as they look at the giant hole in the cloud. They''re proud of their Captain''s strength, but they also know that many people are still stronger than him. It makes them more motivated to get stronger again. Buggy then returns to the ship by jumping down as he has a rope tied on him. He is bungee jumping at 10 km altitude and it''s really fun. But the aftermath isn''t that fun as he gets scolded by Mantis because his jump has scared them all. After that small y, they focus again on their journey. The ship keeps moving up and finally passes the giant hole. They keep going up until they see a wide span of white clouds. They look around at the white clouds and suddenly see some giant fish jumping around. The Clowns are mesmerized by this sight, even Buggy. It is his first time to really see the lives on Sky Ind as the one who saw it was the original Buggy. "This should be the lowest level, the Sky People live on the top level. We need to get higher," says Buggy. "I''m sorry Captain, but the fuel isn''t enough to pass the next cloud. We''ve spent all of our fuel in that rain," says Ruff while showing their empty oil barrels. "Sigh, then let''snd on that sea of clouds," says Buggy. The Clowns then move their ship to the sea of clouds. They get down slowly to make sure that the cloud can hold their ship. It will be very bad if the cloud can''t hold their ship because they will fall to the sea. Luckily, that doesn''t happen as their ship can float on the cloud. They immediately turn off the fire to dete the balloon. It takes them 15 minutes to dete and fold the balloon. They don''t throw the balloon because they will need it to go down again. Buggy knows that they can use the Sky Octopus, but he still keeps the balloon as a backup. Who knows whether this Sky Ind has Octopus like the one that Straw Hats visited. After packing the balloon, the Clowns sail on the Sea of Clouds. They try to find a way to the upper level while trying to get some Sky Fishes. Buggy has told them that these fishes tasted very good, so they''re very eager to try it. They finally get a big t fish that looks very strange. But they ignore it and still ask Mantis to cook it. They all are skeptical before eating it, but after they try a bite, they melted. "SO GOOD~," says everyone with a blissed expression. They devour the fishpletely and try to get another one while still looking for a way up. The Clowns finally find the way up after an hour and they''ve devoured 5 giant Sky Fishes. Just like the Angel Ind, this Sky Ind has an entrance gate and sky road that lead to the upper level. They look at the gate that has the Sky Ind''s name on it. Buggy widens his eyes and grins when he read the name. He smirks and says, "Birka, now this will be interesting." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 129 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 140 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 111: Birka Chapter 111: Birka The Clowns go to the Sky Ind''s gate and meet some guards. Just like what Buggy knows from the Birkans, these guards have rather big wings. The only Birkan that doesn''t have such wings is Enel, who has drums instead. "Palu, their wings look like yours," says Manba to Palu. "Yeah, maybe this is where I originated from," says Palu while looking at the guards. Some guards approach the ship and call out to them. "Halt, Blue Sea people! We are the guards of Birka''s gate. What''s your purpose toe here?" asks a Guard. "Vacation," replies Buggy. "Vacation, is it? Then, you will be charged for 1,000,000 Extol each," says the Guard. ''Hmm? It''s a lot cheaper than Skypiea. But maybe that''s because of Enel who set the price to be that high on Skypiea,'' thinks Buggy. The fee on Skypiea is 1 Billion Extol, while this ce only charges 1 Million. Buggy smiles because it is a low price, but his crewmates don''t know that. "1 MILLION?!" shout the Clowns in surprise. "Oi oi oi, don''t joke with us, dude. Isn''t 1 Million too much for 1 person?" asks Cricket. "Hmm? What do you mean? That''s a low price already," says the Guard. The Clowns are dumbfounded at the Guard''s answer. To say that 1 Million is a low price must mean that the Sky People are very rich. The Clowns except for Buggy suddenly gather around and talk in low voice. "Oi, won''t we get rich if we rob this ind clean?" whispers Deon. "That''s right, this is our chance to get a lot of money," whispers Manba. "But we can''t pass the gate without paying. There are 8 of us, so we need to pay 8 Million. We have the money, but that''s not a small number," whispers Jude. "Who cares about that? We are pirates, we can just enter without paying," whispers Cricket. "Ah, that''s right," whispers Jude. The Clowns giggle happily while making a n to rob the Sky Ind. Buggy can only sigh seeing his clueless crew. Then he asks the guard, "Sigh, what''s this Extol thing? We only have Belly as money." "Extol is the money that we used here. Well, we can also ept Belly here, but you''ll need to use Extol in the town. The conversion rate is 10,000 Extol for 1 Belly. So you will need to pay 100 Belly each," says the Guard. The Clowns fall on their faces when they hear the conversion rate. They thought it is the same as Belly, but it is a lot lower. 100 Belly for each person is even cheaper than Amusement Park''s ticket. "What happened with you guys?" asks Buggy while smirking. "Captain, you know it, right? Why didn''t you tell us about it?" asks Jude. "Huh? Didn''t you hear it too? He said ''Extol'', not ''Belly''. You should have guessed that they have different values," says Buggy. "We never used another currency, so we won''t realize it," says Mantis. "Yeah, we don''t even know that Belly isn''t the only currency in the world," says Deon. Buggyughs at their statement, but he also understands that because they have never seen another currency. They pay the 800 Belly and also change some money to be used in the town. After they pay the fee, the guard blows a whistle. Then a giant Crab appears and grabs Little Hunter''s sides before taking them to move through the milky road. They go up to the upper level through the spiral milky road at a rather high speed. "Wow, this crab is fast," says Jude excitedly. "It also walk to the front, very strange," says Manba curiously. "Does it tastes good?" ponders Buggy. "Maybe we can cook it after we reach the town," says Cricket. The Crab wants to cry when it hears the Clowns. They''re very cruel for wanting to cook it even though it has helped them. "Don''t even think about that. I won''t cook it even if you beg. This guy has helped us to climb the cloud, so at least let it go to continue its life," says Mantis. "Eh~. But-" say the boys disappointedly before Mantis cut them off. "No but! Do as I say or I won''t cook anything for you," says Mantis with a strict tone. The boys can only sigh and nod. It''s better to leave one delicious meal rather than die because they can''t eat anything. The Crab sighs in relief after knowing that it will be safe. It thanks Mantis in its heart and moves faster. The Crab also promises to itself to never take another Blue Sea People to the upper level again. They arrived at the upper level in 5 minutes and the Crab takes them to the beach. It leaves immediately before the Clowns change their mind and decide to cook it for real. The Clowns ignore the strange Crab and look at the Sky Ind. Just like Skypiea, this ind is made of a white solid cloud. The nts grow on the white cloud and the buildings are also made of clouds. But unlike Skypiea, the residences here have wide & bigger wings. Most of the Birkans are warriors too and must be stronger than Skypieans. These guys are more like the Shandians, but with bigger wings. Even so, the people here are friendlier than the Shandians. It''s proved by their attitude toward the Clown who has just arrived. They greet the Clowns normally, although not as friendly as the Skypieans. "Alright, you can do what you want in this ce as long as you don''t create too many troubles. This ce is 10 km above the sea, so it will be difficult for us to leave freely. Be mindful of that and like usual, gather any information about this ce," says Buggy to his crew. "Aye aye," replied the Clowns excitedly. Palu is the most excited to explore this ce as he might be originated from here. "Cricket, you guard the ship first. The people here are quite strong, so be careful. From what I know, most of them can use Observation haki," says Buggy. "Oh, that''s interesting," says Cricket while grinning and rubbing his chin. "Ruff, go with Palu and make sure he won''t make trouble. He will also be able to protect you if something happens," says Buggy. "Alright," replies Ruff. "Eh~? Do you think that I''ll make trouble?" asks Palu with a wronged expression. "Who knows? You might get too excited to find out about your origins and it might create trouble. Better safe than sorry," says Buggy. "Sigh, alright then," replies Palu. "Good. You can go now, dismissed," says Buggy. The Clowns nod before they spread and move on their own. Some of them move together while the other move alone. Cricket stays on the beach to guard the ship as there might be some troublesome people. Buggy walks to the town while thinking, ''Has Enel got his devil fruit? If he hasn''t then I will try to find it, but if he has, then what should I do to him? He might be as annoying as when he bes Skypiea''s God. Hmm, I will decide after I meet him. I hope he can entertain me.'' ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 130 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 141 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 112: Enel Chapter 112: Enel As he walks around the town on Birka, Buggy ponders about something. His body is still normal even though he is at 10 km above sea level. The altitude change should affect his body, especially his breath. ''The others also didn''t have any difficulties like the Straw Hats & Roger Pirates. Is it because we go up slowly unlike them? Maybe that''s the case because we have time to adapt while they don''t,'' ponders Buggy. The Clowns go up slowly using the Hot-Air Balloon, so they have time to adapt to the air pressure change. While the Straw Hats & Roger Pirates move up too fast because of the Knock-Up Stream. Well, it''s a good thing for the Clowns because they don''t need to adapt again. They''ll be able to move normally now and don''t need to worry if there''s a trouble that forces them to fight. While walking around, Buggy realizes that the people here are looking at him secretly. It''s a normal look that he''ll get as a visitor or someone from a different race. But it''s also a wary look and they are putting their guard up. ''Hmm, these guys are trained as warriors, so they are always vignt. But isn''t this too much?'' thinks Buggy while trying to act normally. Buggy ignores the watching eyes and focuses on his exploration. These guys are not that strong, so he doesn''t need to worry about them. The number isn''t a problem too for the current him, so there''s no need to worry. In his exploration, Buggy finally finds what he always wants to see, Dials. These things are very useful and he won''t get them outside of Sky Inds. It''s also not clear whether Dials are avable on every Sky Ind or not. But at least Birka has them, so he needs to get as much as possible. "Ruff will like them and he''ll be able to use them for many things. I''ve already had some ideas too that I want him to make," says Buggy while checking some Dials. There are many types of Dials here with many sizes. But the shops that sold them are very few and their prices are rather high. Maybe it''s because he is a tourist, so the prices are higher. But he has a solution for that problem, the soil. By using the soil, Buggy is sure he can get every Dial in Birka. Maybe that''s an exaggeration, but at least he''ll be able to get a lot of them. Buggy leaves the shop after looking at the dials there. He doesn''t buy anything and just checks them. There''s no need to rush it as he has just arrived here. While walking around, Buggy also tried many specialty foods, clothes, tools, etc. A new ce always has new things that make him curious. This is also why he wanted to explore the world because it''s always interesting to learn new things. ''Hmm? Isn''t that?'' thinks Buggy when he sees something that piqued his interest. He looks at someone around his age that has a round ring with some drums on his back instead of wings. ''That must be Enel. There''s no one here with drums on their back except him,'' thinks Buggy while grinning. Enel looks different from what Buggy remembers. He wears a shirt to cover his upper body, his ears aren''t long, his hair is short, and he looks bored. Well, he is still young now, so he must be different than the older him. Surprisingly, the Sky People are looking at Enel with a disgusted look and tend to get away from him. Buggy knows that it''s because of the drum on his back instead of wings. Discrimination is everywhere, even on Sky Ind. ''Maybe this is why he doesn''t have any love for his homnd and destroy itter. Hmm, so he has such a past, huh? But it''s still won''t justify what he did in the series. Still, it might be my chance,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy knows Enel has great potential to be very strong. If he doesn''t meet Luffy who is his natural enemy, then no one will be able to stop him at that time. Also, if he has the chance to sail on the sea, then Buggy is sure that Enel can get even stronger. But Buggy knows that it won''t be easy to make Enel get on his side. He doesn''t know anything about Enel or how to make Enel wants to follow him. Also, he is rather worried about the dude''s God Complex. ''I hope he hasn''t grown his God Complex right now. It will make him very annoying,'' thinks Buggy with an annoyed face. Buggy decides to stalk Enel while erasing his presence so Enel won''t detect him. It''s an easy thing to do for him now after his 6 months of training. The martial arts that he learned are very useful. To erase his presence, Buggy needs to control his breath. He learned it from the martial arts andbine them. After a lot of training, Buggy has improved this technique to a high degree. No one in his crew can detect him while he used this technique. Their observation hakis are good, especially Mantis, but she still can''t sense him. So Buggy is confident in his presence hiding skill. However, he knows that Enel''s ''Mantra'', or Observation haki is very strong. The Rumble Rumble Fruit''s ability enhance his Observation Haki to a high degree. That''s why Buggy isn''t sure whether Enel can detect him or not. If Enel already has his devil fruit, then he might sense Buggy. But if he hasn''t, then he won''t sense Buggy''s presence at all. Buggy follows Enel from afar using his Observation haki to keep track of Enel. On his way, Buggy sees the discrimination that Enel gets. Although it''s not very extreme to the point where people hurt Enel physically, Buggy knows it''s still hurt his feeling. With his observation haki, Buggy can also sense Enel''s hatred for the people here. Of course, he will hate people who hate and discriminate against him. But Enel doesn''t show it on his face and he just looks very bored with everything. It''s very interesting, but Buggy knows the reason after hearing people''s conversations. Enel is strong since his younger age, so it makes people afraid to attack him. They can only talk bad about him and don''t interact with him. Buggy follows Enel until they leave the town and enter the forest. The trees here grow on the solid cloud that''s not too good for them to grow. That''s why the trees are rather rare and they''re small. After walking rather deep into the forest, Enel suddenly stops. Buggy also stops and looks at Enel from a very far distance. Many trees between them block his view. He can only sense Enel using his Observation haki. *RUMBLE* Suddenly, a lightning boltes from Enel''s direction and moves toward Buggy. It''s not a big lightning bolt, but it moves very fast. Buggy just grins and coats his right hand with colorless armament before flicking the lightning bolt away. ''Phew, luckily I can deflect the lightning with haki,'' thinks Buggy. "That''s not a good way to greet someone," says Buggy while grinning and looking at Enel who has his eyes widened. Enel never thought that Buggy will be able to deflect his lightning attack. No one has been able to do it since he got this ability a few weeks days ago. He has tested it on some people and no one can do what Buggy did. ''So he has eaten the devil fruit, huh? Then my n to take the fruit has gone. But this also exins why he can detect my presence,'' thinks Buggy. "Who are you? Why''re you following me?" asks Enel. "Nothing. I''m just curious on a Sky People who don''t have white wings," says Buggy. "Sky People? Are you from Blue Sea?" asks Enel while frowning. "Yeah, that''s why I''m very curious about the Sky People," says Buggy. "How did you deflect my attack?" asks Enel. "Why should I tell you? I''m not stupid, you know," says Buggy. Enel frowns hearing Buggy''s answer, but then he grins and says, "Fine, I''ll force you to answer it." Enel cracks his neck and fingers while grinning. He is ready to attack Buggy to get the answer. He still has that young blood and spirit to fight someone. Buggy grins and taunts Enel with his finger, "Come!" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 131 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 142 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 113: Testing The Future God Chapter 113: Testing The Future God Enel attacks Buggy first with a lightning bolt that he produces from his right hand. He has just eaten his devil fruit 3 weeks ago. So he doesn''t have many techniques and his mastery is still low. Buggy deflects the lightning bolt with his right hand again. It stings his hand a little, but it''s not hurt at all. The sting feels more like an electric massage to him. "Is that all? The same technique won''t work on me," asks Buggy while smirking. "That''s just a test," says Enel. Enel transforms his body into lightning and shes to Buggy. He sends a lightning punch at Buggy but gets evaded easily. Enel then starts to attack Buggy at close range, but Buggy can evade everything, making Enel widens his eyes in surprise. "You can use Mantra?" asks Enel. "Mantra, huh? The name is different, but it''s the same thing. So I guess I can use it," says Buggy calmly. Enel is surprised to know that someone from Blue Sea can use Mantra. He has met some Blue Sea People, but none of them can use Mantra. Those people are usually rookies that have just entered Grandline, so they don''t even know about haki. "Hmph, even if you can use Mantra, you''ll still lose," says Enel confidently. "Oho? Why is that?" asks Buggy. "Because you can''t touch me," says Enel as he strikes Buggy again. "Are you sure about that?" asks Buggy while evading Enel''s attacks. Buggy keeps evading Enel''s attacks easily even though Enel is very fast because of his lightning power. But his speed still can''t surpass Buggy''s Observation Haki that has been trained to a high level. His failed attacks make Enel frustrated as it is the first time he gets toyed like this, especially after he has his ability. He can see that Buggy isn''t serious even though he has used all his power. Enel suddenly jumps back a few meters and hits one of the drums on his back. Lightning currentse out of the drum and move to his hands. Then he raised both of his hands at Buggy. "KITEN!" says Enel as he shoots the lightning on his hands. The lightning that Enel shot transforms into a lightning wolf that moves toward Buggy. Buggy grins and gets into a karate punching stance with his right hand. Buggy''s right hand then gets split into a few segments with small gaps. He covers his right hand with colorless haki and waits for the wolf to get closer. "Buggy''s Karate: Fist of The North Star!" Buggy sends a very strong and fast punch towards the lightning wolf. The punch''s power increased a lot because he used his devil fruit''s levitation power to boost his punch. His punch hits the air and it creates a booming sound. *BOOM* A shockwave appears from his punch and it pushes the air in front of him like a cannon. The shockwave moves forward and hits the lightning wolf. It destroys the lightning wolf without any resistance. "WHAT?!" says Enel in surprise as his ''Kiten'' gets destroyed easily. "Sigh, it''s still not strong enough and the range is still small. I need to train my punch more," says Buggy with a disappointed tone. Enel is dumbfounded when he hears what Buggy said. That punch destroyed his Kiten easily and Buggy still said that it''s not strong enough. ''No, he must be bluffing to make me get wary of him,'' thinks Enel while shaking his head. What Enel doesn''t know is that Buggy said the truth. His punch isn''t strong enough, it''s still far from his expectation. This level of strength isn''t enough for him. His current target is Kaido, someone who will get the title of ''Strongest Creature''. This level of power won''t be able to hurt that beast. Even Oden can''t defeat the current Kaido with his super strength. Also, Oden can use Advanced Armament Haki and still can''t defeat Kaido. Buggy has tried to Advanced his Armament Haki, but he hasn''t seeded. He has found the problem though, a strong opponent. To raise his Armament to an Advanced Level, he needs a strong opponent that will force him to use all his strength. He hasn''t found such an opponent since he fought with Garp. But he has someone to put his hopes on, Shanks. ''He should be strong enough to make me exert all my strength and trigger my haki to reach Advanced Level,'' thinks Buggy. In a year, Buggy will need to fight Kaido before Oden gets killed. He still has time, so he''s not in a rush. But the faster he upgrades his haki, the higher his winning chance will be as his mastery will be higher too. Buggy leaves that thought and looks at Enel again. The lightning man looks very serious now after his Kiten got destroyed. Now he knows that Buggy isn''t as simple as he thought. ''Hmm, he is still not used to his devil fruit''s ability. His mastery is still low and he still can''t make big attacks like in the series. Well, he said that it''s just a few weeks since he got his ability, so it''s not strange. Then I need to finish this because prolonging this fight will be useless,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy decides to finish this fight right now. He''s just about to rush at Enel when thetter suddenly does something. Enel hits all the drums on his back and spread his hands & feet. Strong lightning currentse out of the drums and cover his whole body. "Sky''s Rage!" says Enel as the lightning currents on his body shoot everywhere. The lightning currents that Enel released spread everywhere. But then, they move to Buggy''s location at high speed. They move through the cloud ground and destroy the cloud that they passed. Buggy is rather surprised because he doesn''t remember that Enel has this technique. But it''s not strange because this is 19 years before Enel''s appearance in the series. His techniques and usage of devil fruit''s ability must''ve been different too. The lightning current moves toward him, but Buggy doesn''t move at all. He wants to try taking the lightning and test their power after evading them from the beginning. He is confident that he can take these lightning currents with his body. *ZAP ZAP CRACKLE* *BOOM BOOM* Buggy grins as he gets hit by the lightning currents. The lightning currents run through his body and electrocute him. His muscles tensed and his whole body feels hot. It''s hurt, but it''s still bearable and he can hold it. As he gets electrocuted, Buggy can feel all his nerves are activated and connected. His heart beats faster and makes his blood gets pumped faster. He can feel his metabolism runs faster and his cells work at a higher rate. Instead of damaging Buggy, Enel''s lightning is enhancing his body''s work. Every living being has weak electricity that runs through their body. But the body has its limit of the energy that it can hold. Enel''s lightning attack is strong enough to surpass that limit on normal humans. But Buggy''s body is strong enough to take this level of lightning. That''s why instead of damaging Buggy''s body, Enel''s lightning is enhancing its function. ''Hmm? This is,'' thinks Buggy with a shocked expression. Buggy senses something in his body that surprised him. With all his nerves activated and connected, he can feel his whole body and all its cells. There''s something that happens in his body, and he likes it. This makes Buggy smile widely and thinks, ''Thanks for your help, Enel.'' Buggy appreciates Enel''s help, but that doesn''t mean he''ll stop the fight. With lightning currents still running on his body, Buggy rushes to Enel. He runs very fast and arrived in front of Enel who has gotten tired already after using that technique. "You still have a long way to go," says Buggy while grinning and sending a punch at Enel. Enel can sense where the punch willnd using his Mantra. But he is too tired to move because he has spent all his energy for thatst attack. Even so, he is still confident that Buggy won''t be able to touch him. His confidence doesn''t end well though, as Buggy''s punch hit his stomach. Enel gets his stomach caved in and he exhale a lot of air. He flings back and crashes to many trees before stopping. Enel falls on the ground with his eyes rolled to the back. He has fainted right after Buggy''s punch hit his stomach. The current Enel is still far below Buggy''s current level. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 132 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 143 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 114: Special Ability Chapter 114: Special Ability After defeating Enel, Buggy doesn''t leave the location. He wants to wait for Enel to wake up because he has a n for Enel. The lightning man is still not as bad as when he has a God Complex, so Buggy decides to recruit him. Enel himself has high potential and so is his devil fruit. The only problem is his personality in the series. But the current him isn''t that bad yet and Buggy is sure that it will change if he joins the Clowns. While waiting for Enel to wake up, Buggy checks the change in his body. The lightning currents that he took previously have done something in his body. It''s triggering something that Buggy can''t activate by himself. Buggy closes his eyes and tries to feel the sensation that he felt before. Suddenly, his body starts to split at the cellr level. It starts from his fingers and keeps going on his arms. This is something that he has always done in his free time to improve his devil fruit mastery. But he still has his limit, he can only split his arms into the cellr level. But now, he can start to split the other parts too. Buggy keeps splitting his cells into the cellr level. He focuses to feel every cell in his body with the help of his Observation Haki. Then after 5 minutes, Buggy''s whole body has split into cellr levelspletely. Now, on Buggy''s spot, there are a lot of flying particles like dust. All of those are Buggy''s cells that have been separated from each other. This is Buggy''s first target of his splitting level that he has set since 3 years ago. "HAHA, FINALLY!" shouts Buggy excitedly. Buggy starts to move his cells around and tries to control them. He can feel and control every cell that flies around. "Haha, I feel like turning into Nano Machines now. Well, maybe more like Micro Machines because Nano Machines are smaller than cells. Wait! This is the time to try that," says Buggy excitedly. There''s something that Buggy always wants to try after he reaches this level. Buggy gathers his cells again and reforms his body. But he does something strange and now his right hand is shaped like a spike. "Damn, it works!" says Buggy with glee. Because he can split and control his cells freely, Buggy can also shape them freely. He has be like the Nano Robots from the movies that can change their shape freely. This will give him a lot of options for many situations. Buggyughs maniacally and starts to experiment on his new power. He splits all his cells and reforms them back many times to get used to it first. His splitting and reforming time reduced as he start to get used to it. Then he starts to shape his cells into many things. He transforms his body parts as he wants, including transforming his face into someone else. Also, he tries to transform his body into animals, but he failed as he doesn''t have the necessary parts like fur. "Hehe, if I think of my cells as Nano Robots, then I can do many things for fun. But the main benefit for me is the logia-like ability," says Buggy. The logia-like ability that Buggy means is his ability to split into the cellr level. Now his body is like Sand Logia, Ash Logia, or other particle types logia. But he still won''t have the logia ability to produce their elements. The Chop Chop Fruit is not a special paramecia, but Buggy has turned it into one with this. He still hasn''t awakened it yet, so he still has a long way to go. This achievement should take him closer to awakening. Buggy keeps ying with his new ability to get used to it. He ys around with it while waiting for Enel to wake up. He thought it will not get so long, but Enel finally wakes up after an hour. "Huh? This is?" says Enel while looking around confusedly. "Damn, you really take your time to sleep," says Buggy with an annoyed tone. Enel is confused at first, but then he remembers what happened. He jumps backward and gets wary of Buggy. He touches his stomach and inspects his condition. "Y-You, how could you touch me?" asks Enel with wide eyes. "Of course I could, it''s not that difficult," says Buggy while grinning. "How?" asks Enel. "It''s a secret," says Buggy. "Tsk, what''s with that answer?" asks Enel with an annoyed tone. "Haha, let me ask you then. Why should I tell you about it?" asks Buggy. Enel can''t answer that question and just keep silent. Buggy doesn''t have the obligation to answer his question. They''re enemies that have just finished their fight, after all. "Wait! Why''re you still here?" ask Enel in realization. "You finally ask about it. Say, do you want to get stronger and meet stronger people?" asks Buggy. "Huh? Of course, I want to get stronger, but what do you mean by stronger people?" asks Enel with a confused expression. "Heh, do you think that I''m strong?" asks Buggy again. "I don''t want to admit it, but you''re strong because you''ve defeated me. But I will be stronger than you. I just need time," says Enel. "I like your optimism, but let me tell you this. There are many people who can kill me easily in this world," says Buggy. "What?! Are you serious?" asks Enel with widened eyes. "I am. The world is vaster than what you''ve ever thought of. You can be the best in here, but you are still nothing down there. Well, you can stay here if you are satisfied with a small achievement like that," says Buggy with a mocking tone. Enel gets a tickmark on his head because he knows Buggy is looking down on him. But Buggy is right because he will be satisfied by being the best on Sky Ind. However, now he starts to change his mind after Buggy looks down at him. "Hmph, what do you mean by getting satisfied being the strongest in this small ce? My ambition isn''t that small and this small ce isn''t enough for me. I will make the whole world know about me. Yahaha," says Enel haughtily whileughing with a smug face. Buggy is rather speechless seeing Enel''s act. His personality is different from the canon. He is very childish even though he still has his arrogance. But this is not a bad thing and Buggy prefers this personality. ''He''s still immature and can be influenced easily. This is the best time to get him on my side even though he''ll be quite troublesome. Well, everyone in the crew is troublesome in their own ways,'' thinks Buggy. "Oho, then how will you do it?" asks Buggy. "Of course, by going to the Blue Sea," says Enel. "How will you go there and what will you do there?" asks Buggy. Enel paused after hearing that question. He knows how to go there, but he doesn''t know what he''ll do there. Even now, he doesn''t know what he''ll do in this ce. He only has his hatred toward the people here. "As I thought, you don''t have any n yet because you''ve just thought about it," says Buggy while smirking. "Shut up," says Enel while looking away in embarrassment. "Haha, then how about this? Rather than being confused on what to do, how if you just join me?" asks Buggy. "Huh? Are you stupid? We''ve just met and don''t know each other. Heck, we''ve just fought too," asks Enel confusedly. "So? As you said, the fight is over, and I am the winner. But that and this is different. I''ve seen your strength and I can help you live up to your full potential that you''ve never imagined. Now follow me and you''ll achieve what you always wanted. Follow me and I''ll make the world know you," says Buggy with high confidence & pride. As he said that, a little aura of his Conqueror Haki gets released. It enhances Buggy''s aura and makes Enel bbergasted. This is the first time Enel see someone with a domineering aura like Buggy. Enel is rather tempted, but he is also someone with high pride, so his answer is, "I will think about it." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 133 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 144 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 115: 2 Idiots Chapter 115: 2 Idiots Buggy agreed to give Enel time to think about joining his crew. He tells Enel to think about it carefully because he won''t ask twice. Buggy then leaves the location and goes to the town again, while Enel is looking at him while pondering many things. In the town, Buggy buys a lot of food to fill his stomach. He has spent a lot of his energy in the battle and yed around with his devil fruit''s new ability before. The new ability usage took most of his energy though, as the fight isn''t that hard. This new ability is very good, but it also has its weakness. It needs a lot of energy to use because he needs to split his body trillion times to reach the cellr level splitting. But Buggy knows that it''s because of his low mastery over this new ability. Luffy also has a hard time with Gear 2nd & 3rd before the time skip. But he can spam them after time skip and having Gear 4th. That means his mastery over those 2 has increased a lot. While eating his food, Buggy sees Palu & Ruff walk on the street. Palu has his shoulders dropped and looks dispirited, while Ruff tries to say something but always stops it. Buggy doesn''t know what happens, so he calls them and buys them some food. "What happened with you guys?" asks Buggy. Palu plops his head on the table and doesn''t say anything. So Ruff answers Buggy''s question. "Well, we don''t find any clue about his origin in this ce. He was too excited before, so it really disappoints him," says Ruff while scratching the back of his head. "Sigh, things don''t always go as we want. This is also not the only Sky Ind, so you don''t need to worry. We will go to the other Sky Inds in the future. Eat your food and you will get better," says Buggy. "Alright," replies Palu weakly. Palu has hoped to find his homnd for his whole life. So this failure really disappoints him. "How did you try to find the clues?" asks Buggy. "We asked around to the natives here," says Palu. "Huh? Wait! Did you ask random people?" asks Buggy while frowning. "Yeah, how else should we ask?" asks Ruff & Palu while tilting their heads in confusion. "Are you serious? How did you ask them?" asks Buggy with dark eyes. "We asked if they know a baby who missed 26 years ago or a family who left this ind before that," says Palu. Buggy''s expression gets darker after hearing their answer. He forgets that his crewmates are idiots in their own way. Even Ruff, the smartest guy in the crew has his idiocy. "What''s wrong, Captain?" asks Ruff. "Nothing, just finish your meals. We will go somewhere after you finished," says Buggy Ruff & Palu look at each other in confusion, but they shrug it off and eat their food. Buggy can only sigh and massage his head at their stupidity. He knows they''re not good at information gathering, but they shouldn''t be this bad either. After they finished their meal, they go to the town center. Palu & Ruff don''t know why Buggy takes them there and just follows him. They see a big pce that has many guards around it. "What''s this ce?" asks Ruff. "It''s the home of this Ind''s ruler, their King. But they have a different title for their ruler, God," says Buggy. Just like Skypiea, Birka also uses the title of God as their ruler. It stunned Palu & Ruff, so Buggy exins it to them. The God title isn''t a big deal as it''s just an official title. It doesn''t mean that the God here is a real deity. The three of them then go to the pce, but the guards stop them. "HALT! OUTSIDERS AREN''T ALLOWED TO ENTER THE GOD''S PALACE." "Tell your God that I have some business with him," says Buggy. "Hmph, His Majesty doesn''t have time to meet weak Blue Sea People like you," says a Guard arrogantly. "Heh, that''s a funny thing to hear from a weakling, right, Palu, Ruff?" asks Buggy to Palu & Ruff. "It can''t be helped, Captain. He never sees the outside world. They''re just birds in a cage," says Palu with a mocking tone. "What''d you say?" asks the Guards angrily. "Can you guys stop dragging me into this?" asks Palu while moving to hide behind Buggy & Palu. The Guards get angry hearing the Clowns insulting them. They''re the best warriors in Birka that are trusted by God himself to protect the pce. No one in Birka can defeat them and no Blue Sea People that came here can defeat them too. That''s why hearing The Clowns that came from Blue Sea look down on them really makes them angry. They have their pride as the God Pce''s Guards. They can''t let outsiders mock them like this. A guard then decides to give The Clowns a lesson. He rushes at the Clowns while holding his spear. Then he thrust his spear at Buggy who doesn''t move at all and stabs Buggy''s chest. It surprised the Guards because Buggy gets defeated easily. But they don''t realize that Palu & Ruff aren''t reacting at all even though Buggy got stabbed in his chest. The Guards are just focusing on Buggy now. "Ha-Haha-HAHA! What''s this? You just have a big mouth but don''t have the power to back that up," says the Guard that stabbed Buggy. "HAHA, look, his friends are too shocked and can''t say anything," says another Guard while pointing at Ruff & Palu who keep silent. The Guards areughing before they stop when they hear, "I thought you have strong Mantra. But you don''t even realize that I haven''t died yet. Are you that confident or you are too arrogant?" Buggy suddenly talks with a spear that is still stabbed in his chest. It shocked the Guards because they thought Buggy has died. The one who stabbed Buggy falls on his butt and his body shakes in fear. Buggy grins and takes out the spear from his chest. He stabs the spear on the ground right between the fallen Guard''s thighs. It makes the man piss his pants and the white cloud turned yellow. "Oi, that''s disgusting," says Buggy while taking some steps back. The other Guardse out of their stupor and one of them says, "Ability user. HE''S AN ABILITY USER! WE NEED TO ATTACK HIM TOGETHER." All Pce Guards are now alerted and get ready to attack the Clowns together. The Clowns are sighing because this has turned into a big problem. They just want to ask a few things, but these guys have made it difficult. Buggy uses his Observation Haki to count the enemies'' numbers. There are 234 of them, not a problem for the three of them. He can defeat them alone, but he needs to share the fun with the others. But then, Buggy senses someone is looking at them from far away. He grins when he knows who''s the one that watching them. It''s Enel who watches from a very far distance, but he''s still in Buggy''s range. ''Does he wants to see my capability? Fine then, I''ll show you something that you''ll never forget,'' thinks Buggy while grinning. "Captain, is this really fine?" asks Ruff. "Why won''t it?" asks Buggy back. "I mean, this will cause a very big problem. We''ve just arrived here today, you know," says Ruff. "Heh, it seems you haven''t gotten used to this, Ruff. Remember, we are pirates, and we do what we like. We do everything to reach our goal and these guys are blocking it. This is what we''ll do to the ones who block our path," says Buggy while walking to the front alone. The Guards are rushing to Buggy and he waits. When the front Guards get closer to him, Buggy grins and releases his Conqueror Haki. In an instant, every Guard that rushes to them faint and falls on the ground. Palu who knows about Buggy''s Conqueror Haki ps in amazement. Ruff hasn''t known about it and he has his jaw dropped in shock. Just like Ruff, Enel has his jaw dropped and his eyes widenedically. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 134 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 145 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 116: God Palace Chapter 116: God Pce "Captain, you should''ve left some for me. I want to test the Sky People''s strength too," says Palu in protest after Buggy defeated all Guards alone. "It will cause a bigger ruckus if we fight normally. Our purpose toe here isn''t to fight these guys," says Buggy. "You''re right, but at least leave 10 or 15 people for me," says Palu. "Well, sorry about that. Let''s enter the pce to meet the God then. Also, wake him up," says Buggy while pointing at Ruff that became like a statue. Palu taps Ruff''s shoulder to make hime to his sense again. Ruffes out of his stupor and looks around again. "W-What''s that? What are you doing to them, Captain?" asks Ruff. "I''ll exin itter, we have another job to do now," says Buggy while walking to the pce. Palu follows him, then Ruff also follows after pausing a little. Enel who looks from afar is still shocked by what happened just now. He doesn''t know what Buggy did and can''t find any exnation. "Is this what he meant by he can bring me to my full potential?" ponders Enel, still with widened eyes. Enel is very shocked and amazed, but then he also realized something. Buggy was just ying around with him before. With this level of strength, it should be easy for Buggy to defeat him. But Buggy let him attack multiple times before finishing the fight with one blow. "If I join him, then I will be able to do that too, right? Hmm, but is it really worth joining him?" ponders Enel before leaving. Buggy knows Enel has left and it''s not a problem. If Enel still doesn''t want to join after seeing his power just now, then that guy is just too stupid. If Enel really wants to get a lot stronger, then his only option now is to join The Clowns. The 3 Clowns enter the God Pce easily because there''s no Guard left outside. They see many officials there are running away after seeing them. Everyone there is scared because Buggy has defeated the Guards easily. The Clowns don''t care about these officials and keep walking to the God''s throne room. It''s easy to find because there are many signs that show the location. The throne room is also ced on the highest point, which makes it very easy to find. *BRAK* "Excuse me, is the God here? I want to ask a few things," says Buggy while kicking the door open. Inside the room, there are a lot of soldiers that are ready with their weapons. Behind them are many officials and also a buffed man who sits on the throne. "Oh, you must be the God. That''s good then, I want to ask you a few things. Can we talk while drinking?" asks Buggy without any respect tone. "INSOLENCE! YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO TALK WITH THE GOD LIKE THAT. IT IS WORTH A DIVINE PUNISHMENT," shouts a man who stands beside the Guard. "Divine Punishment? How? You''ll send these guys to attack us? They won''t even be able to touch my hair," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy then ps his hands while releasing his Conqueror Haki again. He targets the soldier and the officials that don''t look important. He only leaves 5 people from their side, the God, the previous man, a man that looks like the General, and 2 maids. "Now, can we finally talk?" asks Buggy. The God & his remaining subordinate nod like chickens. Struggle is futile after they see Buggy''s power with their own eyes. They know Buggy can take them out too, but decided to leave them. The God then takes them to his office that is morefortable. He sends the 2 maids to prepare the best drink & snacks. This guy knows that Buggy left these 2 maids just for this reason. "S-So, what''s the thing that you want to ask?" asks the God nervously even though he is in his office. "Don''t be impatient. How if we introduce ourselves first?" asks Buggy. "Y-Yes, you''re right. It will be more proper to talk after knowing each other, hehe. *Cough* My name is Surian, I am the God of Birka. This is my Prime Minister, Sapple. While this is my General, Soconut," says the God, Surian. *pfft* The Clowns wants tough, but they hold it and close their mouth. These 3''s names are like fruits, Durian, Apple, and Coconut. It gets even funnier when the three Fruit Guys say that they''re cousins. "U-Uh, what''s wrong?" asks Sapple nervously, he''s worried that the Clowns are angry for an unknown reason. "No, nothing. We just remember something," says Palu. "Uh, can I ask something? You, are you s Sky race too?" asks Soconut at Palu. "Yeah, I''m a Sky race like you who lived down there as a pirate," says Ruff. "Where are you from?" asks Surian. "That''s the thing that we want to discuss here," says Buggy while leaning back. "I don''t quite follow it. Please exin," says Surian. Buggy wants to say something, but then some maids enter the room while carrying some local drinks & snacks. The maids leave after that, so now Buggy can resume what he wanted to talk about. "We want to find out if Palu is originated from here or not," says Buggy while pointing at Palu. "Hmm? So what you mean is that he doesn''t know his origin and wants to find it. Is that what you really want after making all that ruckus?" asks Soconut. "Creating a big ruckus? The ones who created it were your subordinated who guarded the gate. I said I just wanted to meet the God, but then they attacked me," says Buggy with a wronged expression. The three Birkans blink their eyes and don''t know what to say. Of course, they would be refused to meet him without an appointment. Even the citizens here can''t meet the God easily, not to mention outsiders like them. But it''s not a problem now because they''ve finally talked. The Birkans sigh in relief because The Clowns only want to know about that. They don''t want to do anything else and just want to ask about Palu. Sapple, the Prime Minister then asks some details about Palu. But Palu doesn''t know much and only knows that he was found by an old couple 26 years ago. The clue is very limited, but they need to work on it. "I will try to find any clue about missing baby 26 to 29 years ago in case you missed 1 to 3 years before you were found. I''ll also try to find if there''s a family that left Birka before your birth and has the possibility to be your family," says Sapple. "Thank you, that will be very helpful," says Palu happily. "It''s okay, we don''t have another choice, after all," says Sapple while peeking at Buggy. "You can choose to not help if you want to taste my fist," says Buggy while grinning. Everyone sweatdrop at that, ''How''s that an option?'' Sapple then leaves the room to find the information about Palu''s origin. The others stay in the room and talk about some things. They talk mostly about Birka as the Clowns are curious about it. Then, there''s something that piqued Buggy''s interest. "Sky Pirates? Heh, that sounds interesting," says Buggy while grinning. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 135 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 146 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 117: Palus Origin Chapter 117: Palu''s Origin Buggy is excited to know that there are pirates too on Cloud Seas. Well, the sky also has its own seas, so the sailor types must be simr to the Blue Seas. Although there shouldn''t be Marine here and the authorities are just Sky Inds'' militaries. "Are there many of them?" asks Buggy. "Yes, if we count all pirates on all Cloud Seas. They are far fewer than Blue Seas'' pirates, but their number is high enough. They usually do their piracy activities on the routes that Blue Sea People," says Surian. "So they are targetting Blue Sea people who haven''t used to this altitude and don''t know anything about this ce, huh?" asks Buggy. "You are right, the change of altitude will weaken the Blue Sea people, so they are easy targets for those pirates," says Soconut. "They don''t target the Sky People?" asks Palu. "No, they don''t dare to do that because we will eradicate them if they do that. Besides, they also live on Sky Inds, so they can''t attack us or they will need to live on Cloud Sea forever," says Soconut. "Hmm, that makes sense. Their lives still depend on the Sky Ind, so they can''t do something that angers the people here," says Ruff. "Exactly," says Surian while nodding. "I assume none of these pirates have any bounty, right?" asks Buggy. "No, they aren''t a threat to us, and they even helped us by attacking pirates from Blue Sea that might endanger the citizens. But their piracy activities also create problems sometimes. They don''t just attack pirates, but also merchants and tourists from Blue Sea that might want to buy or sell items here," says Soconut. "That''s why we''ve made a deal with them to only attack pirates. Our economy won''t grow if they keep attacking merchants or tourists," says Surian. "And they agreed easily?" asks Palu. "Well, we used a little threat, so they agreed," says Surian. "Do you know the strongest crew around here?" asks Buggy. "Hmm, it should be the Half-Wings. They''ve operated for the longest time and have the biggest number. I think they have around 64 people," says Soconut. "What are you nning to do?" asks Surian warily. "Who knows? You said they just target pirates, right? So maybe they''ll attack us too. You don''t have any problem if we fight back, right?" asks Buggy while grinning. "Well, if that''s the case then, of course, you can fight them back. But I hope you don''t attack them first. They are also assets to us because they protected us from pirates," says Surian. "Just pray that they won''t provoke us," says Palu while smirking. Soon, Sapple returns with some papers in his hands. He gives the papers to Palu before he sits. "I''ve found a baby with your characteristics who went missing 26 years ago, a few months after his birth. Those papers are the documents of the baby''s missing reports and his family''s profiles. I hope it''s you and your parents," says Sapple. "What''s the reason for his missing?" asks Buggy. "Kidnapping. A pirate crew came here and kidnapped the baby. We assumed that they wanted to sell the baby because of our unique features, the wings," says Sapple. Palu''s hands shake as he reads and looks at the documents & photos. Buggy & Ruff also look at the documents and see that the baby is very simr to Palu. "Hmm? What''s this?" asks Ruff while pointing at the baby''s left butt. "I think it''s a birthmark," says Buggy. The baby has a small birthmark on his left butt. It has a shape like a kissing mark, but it''s very small. Buggy suddenly grabs Palu''s pants and pulls them down to check if he has the birthmark. "WTF, CAPTAIN! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" shouts Palu while pulling his pants back panicky. "Ooh, you have the same birthmark. It seems you are the baby," says Buggy while nodding. "CAN''T YOU JUST ASK?" yells Palu. "No, that''s not fun. Anyway, we''ve found out that you''re the baby, so you''re from this ind. Now, let''s find your parents. Do you know their address?" asks Buggy to Sapple, he ignores Palu''s protest. "Eh? Ah, yes. It is written there, so you can just follow it," says Sapple. "Oi oi oi, we aren''t from here, so we don''t know the location here. That''s why I asked you about it," says Buggy. "Ah, that''s right. Then I will send someone to show you the way there," says Sapple. "No need, I will go with them," says Soconut while standing up. "Thanks, we''ll leave right away then. I will send a giftter as thanks for your help," says Buggy as he leaves the room with the others. Buggy, Palu, & Ruff then follows Soconut to Palu''s family''s home. Palu tries to hold his emotion, but it is clear that he is very nervous now. He has anticipated this for his whole life, after all. They arrived after walking for 20 minutes. It is rather far because the house is located on the outskirts. The house looks broken with many holes on the cloud walls and roof. It is a small house that looks more like a shack rather than a house. On the left side is a small field that has some nts. But the nts are in bad condition and many of them died. A middle-aged couple can be seen working in the field. Palu is shaking greatly when he sees the couple. They might be his parents, so he is very nervous now. Soconut then approaches the couple and calls them. "Bani, Diane," calls Soconut. The couple turns their heads and the man, Bani says, "Ah, Sir Soconut. It''s been a long time. Why''d youe here?" "A-Are we in trouble?" asks the woman, Diane warily. "Do I look like bad news for you?" asks Soconut while raising an eyebrow. "Yes," replied the couple without batting an eye. The Clowns & Soconut sweatdrops at their honesty. "Sigh, don''t worry, you''re not in trouble. You might be happy after this instead. Can youe here for a moment?" asks Soconut. The couple looks at each other and shrugs their shoulder before approaching Soconut & The Clowns. When they get closer, Diane suddenly looks at Palu and stops on her track. She looks at Palu intensely from head to toes many times. Her body suddenly shakes and her eyes get wet. Then she walks slowly to Palu while raising her shaky hands. "What''s wrong, honey?" asks Bani while looking at his wife who acts strangely. "My son, my son!" says Diane while running toward Palu with tears flowing from her eyes. She hugs Palu and cries loudly on his big chest. Palu also can''t hold his tears and he hugs her back. Bani is very confused now, so he asks Soconut about it. "Your son has returned home," says Soconut while smiling. Bani widens his eyes and runs to hug Palu too. Palu is a lot taller & bigger than his parents, so he can hold them in his arms. The three of them cry loudly after finally meeting again in 26 years. "*Sniff* What a touching scene. A mother''s intuition is always the best," says Mantis who suddenly appears beside Ruff. "GOODNESS ME! SINCE WHEN ARE YOU HERE?" yells Ruff while jumping in surprise. "Huaa~, good for you, Palu," says Jude while crying and using Ruff''s shirt to wipe hee snots. "DON''T USE MY SHIRT TO WIPE YOUR SNOTS!" yells Ruff in protest. "Shhh! Don''t yell too much in this touching moment," says Manba who also suddenly appears behind Ruff. Ruff wants to yell again, but Mantis shoves a sandwich in his mouth to shut him up. They shouldn''t destroy this touching scene with Ruff''s yells. Ruff protests in his mind, ''You''re the ones who make me yell.'' ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 136 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 147 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 118: Proofing Ties Chapter 118: Proofing Ties Palu & his parents hug each other for some minutes. It''s their first meeting after 26 years, so they need time to release their emotions. Soconut returns to the pce while The Clowns are waiting under a nearby tree. "How could you guys suddenly appear here?" asks Ruff with an angry tone. "We saw the three of you walking together with that Soconut guy in the town. We got curious and follow you from behind," says Mantis. "Tch, you should''ve just called us, no need to surprise me like that. Captain, you''ve known this, don''t you?" asks Ruff, still with a pissed tone. Buggy just grins & nods, making Ruff gets even more pissed. He can''t scream because Palu is having an emotional moment with his parents. So he can only bite his cor and scream internally. "*Sniff* We never thought that you''d found Palu''s homnd and even found his parents," says Jude while still sniffing. "How did you find out about his parents though?" asks Manba. Buggy then tells them the story of how they found out about this. The three are very unimpressed by how Buggy handled things in the pce. But they also know that it was the most effective way. After finishing the hug, Palu calls them and introduces them to his parents. But he introduces himself first because his name is different from the one that his biological parents gave him. "So your name is Palu now, that''s a good name," says Bani. "What''s the name that you gave him as a baby?" asks Buggy. "We named him Raphael. A name that we took after a legendary Angel," says Diane while still holding Palu''s face dearly. "Woah, that''s a very good name. You should use it, Palu. Maybe you canbine both of your names," says Manba. "Alright, that''s a good idea. But before that, I want us to do something. Can we check if we''re really biological family?" asks Palu seriously. Bani & Diane are surprised and Diane says with a shaky voice, "A-Are you doubting that we are your parents?" "It''s not about doubting or not, but I want real proof. I know I have the same characteristics as your son and I''m 99% sure that you are my parents. But I want to make it 100% with thisst test," says Palu. "Alright, I think you''re right about this. What is the test?" asks Bani. "DNA test, huh?" says Manba. "Exactly," replies Palu. "Hmm? What is that?" asks Bani confusedly. Manba then exins about the DNA test to Bani & Diane. The medical study in Birka is not that advancedpared to Blue Seas. Even in Blue Seas, Manba''s homnd is more advanced than other ces. The DNA test is known in the Torino Kingdom and they study it. As the best doctor in there, of course, Manba can do a DNA test. Palu knows this, so he offers this method to find out if they''re his real biological parents. "Alright, I agree with you," says Bani. "Darling?!" says Diane with a disagreeing tone. "We need to do it, honey. We need to find the truth before we go too far. It''s better to ept the bitter truth in the beginning rather than in the end. Besides, you are sure that he is our son, right?" asks Bani. "Of course," replies Diane seriously. "Then you don''t need to be afraid. Believe in your intuition," says Bani. Diane thinks about it and finally agrees to do the DNA test. Manba then asks for their hair samples to be used for the test. After that, Manba returns to the ship where his tools are stored. "Ruff, go with Manba and tells Cricket toe here. You are in charge of guarding the ship now. I will call Deon to help you," says Buggy. "Alright, I''ve gotten tired too, so I want to rest on the ship," says Ruff. Ruff & Manba return to the ship and Buggy calls Deon through Denden Mushi. After telling Deon to guard the ship with Ruff, Buggy goes to the field beside the house. Jude & Mantis follow him to let Palu talks with Bani & Diane. "Poor nts, they all look sick," says Jude while looking at a dead nt. "The cloud isn''t a good medium for growing nts. It has a low sess rate for agriculture like this. Soil is still the best medium, but there''s no such thing in Sky Ind," says Buggy. "No wonder you were adamant on taking soil with us. It will be very important for this ind," says Mantis. "That''s right, the soil is more valuable than gold here," says Buggy. The three Clowns walk around the field and house. This ce looks very worn out, so they know that Bani & Diane are poor. They don''t even have money to patch their broken walls. Just looking at the field''s condition, they can easily assume that Bani & Diane have had harvest failures before. Without good harvests, they couldn''t get enough money and buy good seeds & fertilizer for their field. Diane suddenly calls them and tells them to join the dinner. It''s almost night, after all, so Diane will prepare the dinner. They agree and the girls immediately offer to help Diane prepare the food. The girls leave with Diane to the market to buy food ingredients. They will need a lot of food with more people here. Cricket will alsoe, so they''ll need a lot more because the boys are big eaters. While the girls go shopping, Buggy & Palu talk with Bani. Palu asks about their house''s bad condition and just like what Buggy thought, they are having difficult times with their harvests. But the most surprising thing is, the harvest result isn''t the biggest factor that makes them poor. It''s because they spent a lot of money to find information about their son. Even after 26 years, they keep searching for their only son. "Where did you buy the information?" asks Palu curiously. "We asked some Blue Sea People for free, but they don''t know anything. Then we started to pay Sky Pirates to find information about our son. But we never get any information from them. They don''t even report anything to us if we didn''t ask them," says Bani. "Oi, you guys have been duped, you know that?" asks Buggy while raising an eyebrow. "We know that, but we don''t have another choice. The government & officials have given up on this case because there''s no way to find a baby on the Blue Sea from here. Our only choice is to pay the pirates. We wanted to go to Blue Sea ourselves, but we couldn''t," says Bani. "Why? Is it that difficult?" asks Palu. "It''s not difficult, it''s impossible. Diane has weak lungs. She can''t even go to the lower White Sea, not to mention the Blue Sea. Her lungs can''t take the change of pressure in the lower altitude. I couldn''t leave her alone without anyone protecting her," "For me, it''s whether losing one of you or losing both of you. I''m sorry because I choose to lose you," says Bani while looking at Palu with a pained expression. Palu closes his eyes and sighs after hearing Bani''s exnation. "Sigh, I can understand your position, although it still disappoints me. You choose to save her because I have gone and you couldn''t do anything about it, right?" asks Palu. "Yeah. But that made me feel very guilty. In my heart, I still wanted to search for you. That''s why I suggested paying the pirates to help us. Diane agreed and we used most of our money on it. But we never get any news from them, even until this day," says Bani. "Who are they?" asks Buggy curiously. "Half-Wings," says Bani. "Them again. Even if God said that they''re protecting the ind, they are still pirates," says Buggy. "Captain," calls Palu. "I know, you can do what you want. I will take care of the aftermath," says Buggy while grinning. "Thanks," replies Palu. Just what will Palu do? ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 137 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 148 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 119: Test Result Chapter 119: Test Result Soon afterward, Cricketes together with the girls & Diane. He met them on his way here and they forced him to carry their groceries. He''s also apanying their shopping. The poor guy couldn''t refuse Mantis'' request or he will sleep alone tonight. "Bad timing, huh?" asks Buggy as Cricket sits beside him. "Sigh, at least it didn''t take a long time because the dinner time is close," says Cricket. "Is there any problem today?" asks Buggy. "Just a small problem. Some thugs tried to steal on our ship, but got defeated easily," says Cricket while puffing his cigarette. "The guards didn''t make trouble, right?" asks Buggy. "Luckily they didn''t, or they would also get beaten up," says Cricket while smirking. "Heh, I''m sure they would. You should''ve known it from Manba & Ruff, but let me introduce him. He''s Bani, the one that has high possibility to be Palu''s biological father," says Buggy. Buggy introduces Bani to Cricket and also does the opposite. They have some small talks while waiting for the dinner to get cooked. The food''s ready after 15 minutes and they have dinner together. Mantis has saved some portions for Ruff, Manba, and Deon who aren''t here. Even so, the portions that get served here are still a lot. The 3 boys here are the biggest eaters in their crew, so they need a lot of food. "I''m really d that you''ve helped me to cook all of these. I won''t be able to cook this much by myself," says Diane while they eat. "Don''t mind it. Preparing their food is my duty as the crew''s chef. Besides, you''ve taught me some cuisines from Birka, so thank you," says Mantis. "It''s alright. I always wanted to teach my daughter if I ever have one. But since my baby got kidnapped, I never thought of having another child," says Diane with a sad expression. The dining room suddenly gets gloomy because of it and it makes Diane panic. "A-Ah, but it''s okay because I have my husband, and now my baby is back. W-Well, we need to wait for the DNA test to be sure of it though," says Diane to cheer them up, but then she gets gloomy because of her own words. "Don''t worry, I''m sure the result will be positive," says Jude to cheer Diane. "Hehe, I hope so. Ah, by the way, which one of you girls is Palu''s girlfriend?" asks Diane curiously. *PFFT* *COUGH COUGH* Palu spits his food a little and coughs because he is surprised. Diane''s question is very sudden and that question is very wrong. "I don''t have any girlfriend, yet," says Palu after drinking water. "You don''t have one? You are 26 and almost 27, you know? This is the best time to get a girl for a man," says Bani. "That''s right. There are 2 beautiful girls here and you can''t even get one of them? Wait! Y-You don''t go the wrong way, right?" asks Diane with a horror expression. "No way! I''m normal and like girls. Sigh, but these 2 are out of the question. If I want a girlfriend, I will need to find someone else," says Palu before biting the meat on his hand. "Hmm? Why are they out of question?" asks Diane curiously. Palu doesn''t say a word and just uses his fork to gesture something. He points it at Mantis to Cricket first before pointing at Jude to Buggy. Mantis & Cricket don''t have any reaction, but Jude blushes and it makes Buggy sigh. Diane & Bani now understand it. They apologize to the 4 of them, but it''s not a big deal, so they don''t mind it. But they just don''t know that Jude & Buggy aren''t in that rtionship and it''s just a one side thing from Jude. After dinner, Buggy & Jude return to the ship while the others do what they want. Palu stays in the house because he wants to fix it a little and talk with Bani & Diane. Cricket & Mantis go to the town for a ''date''. Buggy carries the food for Manba, Ruff, and Deon. He talks with Jude to spend their time while walking to the ship. They arrived after 20 minutes and sees Ruff is working on something with Deon watching it curiously. "What are you doing?" asks Jude. "Oh, you''re back. I just found this interesting boat on a junkyard and took it back. Ruff also got interested in this, so he dismantles it to learn what it is," says Deon. "That''s a Waver, a boat powered by dial," says Buggy. That''s right, what Deon found is a broken Waver. It has the same name and a simr design as the one in Skypiea. Well, these Sky Inds have some connections, so their technologies are rather simr too. "Waver? Dial? What are those?" asks Ruff curiously. "Ah, you haven''t learned about it because you were apanying Palu before," says Buggy. Buggy then exins Waver & Dials to them. Jude & Deon have heard about Dials because people keep talking about it. But they don''t know much and Buggy''s exnation makes them understand it. The three get very interested by them, especially the Dials. Waver is just a way to use the Dials for transportation. There are many ways to use the Dials that have different functions. "Hehe, I can think of many ideas on how to use these Dials already. Captain, can I go on my own tomorrow? I want to learn about these Dials," says Ruff excitedly. "No, at least take someone with you. I don''t want to find you get beaten up again like what happened on the previous ind," says Buggy. "W-Well, alright, but who?" asks Ruff. "I''ll go with you. These Dials also make me interested, so I will go with you," says Deon. "Alright," says Ruff. "Good, make sure to learn everything about these Dials. They will be very useful for our ship and crew," says Buggy. "Hehe, I know you will think like that too," says Ruff excitedly. Ruff wants to resume his dismantling work, but Jude stops him and tells him to eat. He wants to refuse, but his stomach growl after smelling the food. So then Ruff & Deon eat together after calling Manba. The next morning, Manba finished his job & Ruff also finished learning the Waver. Ruff & Deon go to learn about Dials, while the others go to Bani''s house. Manba will reveal the DNA test result now. When they arrived at Bani''s house, the holes on the wall have been fixed. Palu has fixed them even though it is made of cloud, a material that he never used. But he just need to learn the basics from Bani and it became very easy for him. The house doesn''t look like a new house, but it looks better now. At least wind won''t enter the house through the holes and animals won''t enter through them again. It is morefortable to be lived on. Everyone now gathers in the living room to hear the reveal. No one here knows the result except for Manba. He doesn''t even tell Buggy about it to make it fair. "S-So how''s the result?" asks Diane nervously. Manba waits for a moment before smiling and says, "It''s positive, you are parents & son." Everyone cheers and Diane cries happily then she hugs Palu. Bani & Palu''s eyes also get wet and they are hugging each other. Then they hold a party after calling Ruff & Deon. "Captain, those Half-Wings Pirates, can I destroy them?" asks Palu in the middle of the party. "Sure, go with the others, I will take care of the government here. I''ll make sure they won''t meddle in this," says Buggy while sipping his drink. "Thanks. I''ll take my parents'' money back. How dare they took the money without doing anything," says Palu while shattering the ss on his hand. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 138 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 149 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 120: Hunting Plan Chapter 120: Hunting n After the party, Ruff and Deon leave to resume their Dials research. The others also leave except for Palu who stays to fill the gap of 26 years with his parents. The three of them need time to know each other better, so the Clowns leave them alone. The Clowns have an agenda now and that is about the Half-Wings Pirates. They need to find those guys because Palu wants to take his parents'' money back. Those guys have taken their money but didn''t do anything worthy of it. Buggy gives his crew some instructions before they split. They will go in pairs except for Buggy who will go alone. Cricket is paired with Mantis, while Jude is paired with Manba. As for Buggy, he will go to God''s Pce to make sure that there won''t be any problemter. The government here supports the Half-Wings in a way because those guys are their first line of defense against Blue Sea Pirates. The Birka''s God even asked Buggy to not destroy that crew because he knows Buggy''s strength. He agreed to it and unless those guys attack first, then Buggy won''t attack them. But now, he needs to attack them first because they''ve made a problem with his friend''s family. "Let''s see if the government wants to protect some ruffians instead of their normal citizens'' interest," says Buggy while grinning. As Buggy walks to God''s Pce, someone is approaching him from behind, it''s Enel. Of course, Buggy notices Enel''s presence and stops. "Do you want to join now?" asks Buggy without turning around. "I haven''t decided yet. I just want to know why you want to go to that ce again," says Enel. "Oh, good timing, you can join me if you''re curious. I just have something to do there and you might be interested in this," says Buggy. "Hmm, sure," says Enel. Enel joins Buggy to the God''s Pce without knowing what they''ll do there. But with Enel here, Buggy won''t need to do too many things if something happens. This guy can just electrocute everyone there, hopefully. ''I hope his lightning range is big enough with his current mastery,'' thinks Buggy. Meanwhile, Cricket & Mantis are asking around for their target''s location. Of course, they don''t ask random people like Palu & Ruff. Both of them have a lot of experience at information gathering. Even so, it''s not easy for them to find their target''s location. The people here aren''t too wee with outsiders, especially Blue Sea people like them. So they can''t get any clear answer from the natives. "Should I use force?" asks Cricket. "Better not, it will make another problem," says Mantis. "But it won''t be a problem if I use it on those guys, right?" asks Cricket while pointing at 2 thugs who try to flirt with a girl. "Alright, just don''t kill them," says Mantis. Cricket & Mantis then approach the thugs from behind. The girl who gets scared by the thugs sees Cricket''s shadow and gets more scared. Then Cricket grabs the thugs'' back cor and lifts them, scaring the 2 teenage thugs. "You won''t get any girl like that. Come with me and I''ll teach you the proper way," says Cricket while smirking. "W-Who are you? Let go of us!" says one of the thugs while struggling. "Shut up!" says Mantis who stands beside the girl. *TAK TAK* Mantis suddenly hit the thugs'' heads with her staff and make them shut their mouths. "W-Who are you?" asks the scared girl. "We''re just passersby, don''t worry. You can go now, we will take care of these guys. But be careful in the future and try to learn how to protect yourself. A girl needs to be strong too," says Mantis while smiling. "Eh? A-Alright, thank you," says the girl before running off. "Now you guys will follow us for a moment," says Cricket to the thugs. The thugs look at each other and nod after seeing Mantis re. They still can feel the pain from her staff. She used colorless haki on her staff before to make her hit more painful, after all. Cricket & Mantis take the thugs to an alley near their location. They start to interrogate the thugs about Half-Wings. But the 2 thugs don''t answer, so Mantis hits them harder than before. The 2 thugs finally tell the pair everything they know about Half-Wings because they don''t want to get hit again. They often got into fights, but Mantis'' hits are a lot more painful than any beating that they''ve received. "Hmm, so they''re very famous here. People don''t like them, but they''re considered as protectors too, huh?" asks Cricket. "Yes, they defeat Blue Sea pirates who came here, so they can be considered as the ones who protect us from pirates. But they are still pirates and often created troubles here. That''s why people don''t like them," says one of the thugs, or Thug A. "We wanted to join them in the past, but our parents forbid us, so we didn''t join them," says Thug B. "Huh? You listened to your parents? That''s a surprise," says Mantis with a surprised expression. "W-Well, we might be like this, but we never dare to oppose our parents," says Thug B. "Yes, our parents are scary," says Thug B while shivering. Cricket & Mantis look at each other while blinking their eyes. These guys are just teenagers in their rebel phase. It''s as if they just be thugs in pursuit of identities and attention. "Sigh, teens are very troublesome," says Mantis. "Well, Captain is still a teenager too if you think about it. He is still 18 now," says Cricket. "But at least he is not like them," says Mantis. "I wouldn''t join if he''s like them. Anyway, do you guys know where they are now?" asks Cricket. "W-we don''t know. But usually, they will sail around on the White Sea to find any ship thates from the Blue Sea," says Thug A. "Do they return to the ind after sailing around on the White Sea?" asks Mantis. "T-They usually return before night," says Thug B. "Good boys, that''s good info. Now go back to your parents and don''t make another trouble. You won''t know if the next people who stop you will be as kind as us," says Cricket. "YES!" says the thug while saluting before running off. "Sigh, teenagers," says Cricket. "You''re just like them when you''re their age. You even ran away from your home," says Mantis to tease Cricket. "Ugh, that''s why I don''t want them to be like me. I will go home after we find what we wanted," says Cricket. "You should. I want to see my future In-Laws too, my Knight," says Mantis with a soft smile. "Sure, my Princess," says Cricket with a smile too while caressing Mantis'' face. *BLEGH* Suddenly, a puking sound is heard from behind them. They look back and see Ruff is puking and Deon has a cringed expression. Crickey & Mantis get stunned and pause seeing them. Both guys were passing by and saw the couple was interrogating the thugs. They stop by to find out what happened and just wanted to leave after the thugs left. But then the couple started to flirt and call each other with cringe nicknames. It made Ruff puke & Deon cringed. "Idiot couple," says Deon with a cringed expression. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 139 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 150 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 121: Warning The God Chapter 121: Warning The God Deon & Ruff leave the idiot couple who can''t say anything. They want to exin it, but nothinges out of their mouths. Both of them can only feel ashamed and have their faces redden. "Let''s not use those nicknames in public," says Mantis while closing her face embarrassedly. "Yeah, let''s do that," says Cricket with a twitching mouth. After calming down, Cricket calls the crew and informs them what he found. He orders them to return to the ship before dawn when the Half-Wings will return to the ind. They will wait and won''t search on the White Sea because it is too wide. The Clowns agree and now they can do what they want while waiting for the agreed time. So they walk around the town and have fun. There''s no need to be worried about those Sky Pirates. Those guys are the ones who need to worry. Meanwhile, in the God Pce, Buggy & Enel are in God''s office again. The people here are very wary of them, especially because Buggyes with Enel. He is known as a troublemaker after all, even though it''s because of people''s acts toward him. "What brings you here again? I believe your friend has found his parents, right?" asks Surian. "Yeah, they are his parents. And that''s also why Ie here now," says Buggy. "Hmm? Did something happen?" asks Surian. Buggy puts his hands on his knees and interlocks his fingers before leaning forward a little. "Surely there is something that happens or I won''t bother toe here again. Let''s get to the point then. We will destroy the Half-Wings." The Birkans are surprised, including Enel who hasn''t known anything. "Why''d you want to do it? We''ve made an agreement before," says Soconut rather angrily. "Yeah, we won''t attack them first and will only act when they attack us first. But they''ve made that move against us," says Buggy with a serious expression. "What have they done?" asks Sapple. "Something that anger Palu," says Buggy. Buggy then exins what happened to them shortly. He doesn''t need to exin it fully as long as they know the gist of it. It''s not like they can stop his crew from doing what they want. They are pirates and they do what they want. "C-Can we talk about it with them?" asks Sapple. "No, we don''t wanna talk, we want to destroy them. We do what we want and no one can stop us to do it. I just came here to inform you, not asking for help. If you try to stop us, then we won''t think twice to destroy you too. This is what we do in the World of Pirates. Only strength matters in our world," says Buggy while grinning. Everyone there knows that Buggy is serious and will really destroy the Half-Wings. "So you''ll kill them all?" asks Enel. "It depends on Palu''s mood. For now, he just wants to make them suffer and take his parents'' money back. But if they anger him more than this, then they won''t return alive," says Buggy. "Tsk, you just need to kill them," says Enel. "Not everything can be solved by killing. What we truly want is the money. Do you think those guys still have it?" asks Buggy. "They must''ve spent it," says Enel. "Exactly. So if we kill them, we won''t get any money from them. We need to make sure that they give the money back however it is. That''s why we need them alive. At least until we get all the money," says Buggy. "Ooh, that makes sense. You''re surprisingly smart," says Enel. "You''re just too stupid," says Buggy. "Huh?" says Enel angrily. Enel wants to attack Buggy with his lightning, but then he remembers that it won''t work on Buggy, so he stops. His act surprises the God''s side. It''s the first time they see Enel stop attacking someone. Buggy then leaves the Pce and Enel follows him. No one dares to stop them because they know it will be futile. But they still need to stop the war between these 2 Pirates Crews or they will lose a big asset. "Sapple, tells the Half-Wings to stay on the White Sea for a few days. We can''t lose them, they are very important for our ind''s safety," orders Surian. "Understood," says Sapple before leaving the office. "What will we do if they won''t listen?" asks Soconut. "We can''t do anything. What we can do is prepare a n to protect this ind from Blue Sea Pirates without them. I will leave it to you, General," says Surian. "Alright. But you really think that they won''t listen, huh?" asks Soconut. "Just like what he said before, they are pirates, and they do what they want. We just need to prepare for the worst," says Surian. Outside the Pce, Buggy calls Cricket and asks about the progress. Cricket tells him what they found and their n to attack the Half-Wings. It''s the best n that they can do currently. Buggy approves it and orders Cricket to lead the crew even though he has finished his business. He wants to make Cricket''s leadership grow through this n. As the First Mate, Cricket doesn''t only need strength, but also leadership because he will be the Vice-Captain when their crew gets bigger. "Hey, can I join them to fight those pirates?" asks Enel. "Why''d you want to join?" asks Buggy back. "Because it will be fun. And I want to know your crew''s strength," says Enel. "This is my crew''s problem. So unless you join my crew, then you can''t join the war too," says Buggy while smirking. "Tch, stingy," grumbles Enel. Buggy just smirks as he resumes his walk. He will return to Palu''s parents'' house and will stay there until the war finished. Who knows what will happen while they are gone, so he needs to protect Bani & Diane. Enel keeps following Buggy and asks to join the war. But Buggy keeps refusing him so now he starts to ask about how Buggy can touch his body. Now Buggy knows that Enel has been annoying since young. He keeps pestering Buggy until they arrived at Bani''s house. "I will tell you what you want to know and teach you how I can touch your logia body if you join my crew. That''s the one and only requirement," says Buggy before entering Bani''s house. "Tsk, can he give me a clue at the very least? Just wait! I will strengthen my lightning and zap you until you''re burnt," says Enel while stomping the ground pissingly. "I can hear you, lightning man. You are always wee to try," says Buggy from behind the door. Enel snorts before leaving while grumbling. Buggy smirks seeing this because Enel hasn''t be a bastard like the one in the series. He is still just a naive guy who still doesn''t have a massive ego & obsession. "Who''s he, Captain?" asks Palu. "A potential new member. He will strengthen our crew significantly if he joins," says Buggy. "Heh, you rarely raised someone about their strength. Is he that special?" asks Palu. "Well, he has the potential. But whether he can maximize it or not will depend on him. If you don''t work hard, then he might take your position as the 3rd strongest in the crew," says Buggy while smirking. "He can try," says Palu while smirking too. They talk like Enel will surely join their crew even though he hasn''t given any answer yet. But Buggy knows he will surely join them after this. There''s no one here that can give Enel what he wants except Buggy. Buggy knows Enel is someone who seeks strength now. But when he gets too strong for Birka & Skypiea, he changes. He will start to have his God Complex because no one can fight him anymore. But he has met Buggy, so that won''t happen now. Soon, the dawn wille, so the Clowns minus Buggy are getting ready on their ship. This will be the first time they fight without their Captain. And they''ve vowed to not disappoint him. Cricket leads the crew and says, "Let''s go." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 140 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 151 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 122: Attacking The Half-Wings Chapter 122: Attacking The Half-Wings Cricket leads The Clown to find the Half-Wings pirates. They go to the White Sea, but not too far, and just wait near the ind. The Half-Wings will return soon, so they just need to wait. They look around for any sign of their targets while preparing their weapons. Ruff, Manba, and Deon prepare their ship''s cannons that have been upgraded by Ruff. With these upgraded cannons, they won''t lose in a naval battle. An hourter, a galleon ship with a pirate g appear from the White Sea. Their g has a picture of a skull with a pair of wings that get cut in half. It is the Half-Wing Pirates'' ship that is much bigger than Little Hunter. "Here theye. Let''s go!" says Cricket. The Clowns grins in excitement and move their ship toward the Half-Wings'' location. The enemies also see them and move toward them. The Half-Wings have been informed about The Clowns by Soconut before. Soconut told them to not return for a few days because they are targeted by The Clowns. But they just scoffed at it because there are no Blue Sea Pirates that could defeat them so far. So there''s no need to worry about The Clowns. Both crews are getting closer and no one takes the initiative to attack. They are side by side now and look at each other. The Half-Wings are smiling andughing crookedly while The Clowns just have t expressions. "So you''re the crew that Soconut has told us. Heh, I thought you are a big crew, but you only have 7 people. It''s not toote to surrender now. I will let you go if you give us all your valuables and those 2 girls," says the Half-Wings'' Captain while smirking. The Half-Wings'' membersugh and whistle at Mantis & Jude. The 2 girls are disgusted by them and also feel pity at the same time. They don''t know what will happen to them after this. "You want our valuables? Then take it by yourself, that is if you can. As for these girls, you won''t be able to handle them, so you better stop before it''s toote," says Cricket while smirking. "Hmph, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chanceter. Boys, destroy them!" orders the Half-Wings'' Captain. "Aye aye!" replied the Half-Wings. The Half-Wings aim their cannons at Little Hunter and get ready to shoot. They shoot their cannons at Little Hunter and The Clowns just look at the iing projectiles. The Half-Wingsugh seeing The Clowns just stand there and do nothing. But then, they stop theirugh and their faces stiffen. Jude has spread her ash to cover the ship and block the cannonballs. "Devil fruit user," says the enemy''s captain. "Ho, so you know about the devil fruit," says Cricket with a mocking tone. "Of course, I know about them. I''ve faced some devil fruit users, but no one could defeat me so far. If you thought you could win just because you have devil fruits, then you are wrong," says the enemy''s captain. "So you''ve defeated some devil fruit users, huh? That means you''re quite strong, that''s good. This battle won''t get too boring," says Cricket. "Hmph, such a big talk," says the enemy''s captain. "Is it? Ruff, Manba, Deon, show them what we got," says Cricket. The three grin and nod before aiming 3 of their cannons at the galleon ship. "We''ll show you a glimpse of our crews'' power. Shoot!" orders Cricket. Ruff, Manba, and Deon shoot their cannons at the galleon. From the cannons, 3 red cannonballse out and fly toward the galleon. These cannonballs are Buggy Balls that have been upgraded by Ruff. *BOOM BOOM BOOM* The cannonballs hit the galleon ship and create big explosions. They didn''t hit at the good spots because the 3''s aim is bad. But the explosions are big & strong enough to cover the bad aiming. The Half-Wings couldn''t block the cannonballs like The Clowns. Now their ship has 3 big holes on the left side and starts to tilt. The Half-Wings are panicking and try to bnce their ship. "Cricket," calls Palu. "I know, let''s go," says Cricket. The Clowns nod and move their ship closer to the galleon. Then everyone except Ruff jumps to the galleon ship. Ruff will stay on the ship and control it while they fight like usual. He can also shoot from their ship while avoiding battle. The Half-Wings see The Clowns are getting on their ship. So they stop what they do and focus on the Clowns. They withdraw their weapons and get ready to fight. Their captain stands in the front with a mace in his hands. "I must admit that you have powerful weapons, but that''s it. Now you''ve got on my ship and you can''t run anywhere. You will see the power of Sky Pirates, Blue Sea Pirates," says the enemy captain haughtily. "Trying to lift your men''s morales?" asks Cricket mockingly. "Tsk, get them, boys!" orders the enemy The Half-Wings rush to attack The Clowns together. There are 78 of them now, it''s higher than what they heard from Birka''s God. But that''s not a problem for The Clowns. The battle between Clown Pirates and Half-Wings Pirates has broken. All Half-Wings Pirates move to attack, while not all Clown Pirates move. Cricket and Palu stay in the back right now. "Cricket, I''ll take the Captain," says Palu. "Sure, just don''t get too hard on him," says Cricket. "I can only say that he won''t die, for now," says Palu before rushing to attack the enemy Captain. The Half-Wings members try to block Palu''s way, but Jude blocks them with her ash. Manba then shoots his bazooka to the ones on the left side. As for the ones on the right side, they are shot by Ruff using his hand cannon from Little Hunter''s crow nest. Palu reaches the enemy Captain easily and swings his Warhammer. The enemy Captain also swings his mace and it shes with Palu''s Warhammer. Surprisingly, the enemy Captain is strong enough to block Palu''s attack even though Palu only used a third of his strength. "Heh, so you''re not just a big talker," says Palu. "You are the big talkers here," says the enemy Captain. "Oho? We''ll see who''s rightter," says Palu. Palu and the enemy Captain start to sh with their weapons. Of course, Palu still doesn''t use his full power because he wants to y first. He wants to raise his enemy''s hope before throwing it downter. Meanwhile, Mantis fights the crowd easily with her dance-like moves. She imbued her colorless armament haki on her staff to increase the damage. Buggy has told them that they need to use their haki often to train it, so she uses her haki even though it''s just the colorless haki. On another side, Deon is fighting the Half-Wings in his normal form. Cricket has ordered him to only use his devil fruit if it gets too difficult. He needs to strengthen his basics first, which is his normal form. While the others fight, Cricket just stays behind and watches them. He will just move to give support andmand if they need it. Buggy has ordered him to not help the others unless it''s needed and just gives themmands. Meanwhile, at Bani''s house, some peoplee to make trouble. They are Half-Wings'' men who stayed on the ind ande here on their Captain''smand after Soconut told him about The Clowns. "It''s a good thing that I stayed here. It seems I need to give your God & his men some beatings again. Their mouths are too loose," says Buggy who sits on the roof. The pirates are surprised and look at Buggy who jumps down from the roof. Buggy grins and says, "Don''t make me bored." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 141 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 152 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 123: Easy Battles Chapter 123: Easy Battles Buggy stands in front of the 10 Half-Wings members who came to Bani''s home. Bani & Diane are looking at Buggy & the pirates from inside the house. Diane is very worried, but Bani is very calm right now. "Don''t worry, he will be fine. Those people aren''t his opponents at all," says Bani. "How can you be so sure? You''ve retired since our son got kidnapped. Maybe your sense has be dull too," says Diane with a worried tone. "I know you''re worried, but there''s no need to insult me, right?" asks Bani while sweatdropping. "But that''s a fact. Even though you were the strongest warrior in the past, but it''s been 27 years since you retired," says Diane. Diane just reveals a shocking truth. Too bad that none of The Clowns hear it, especially Palu. They haven''t told The Clowns, even Palu because they were too happy that their son has returned. Just like what Diane said, Bani was the strongest warrior in Birka 27 years ago. He was asked to be thete God''s Guardian many times, but he always refused. That''s because being a God''s Guardian is too troublesome for him. Now it is clear why Palu could be that strong in a short time after he started to train. He got it from his father who was Birka''s strongest man in the past. Gic is always an important factor for someone''s power growth. Still, it has been 26 years since Bani retired, so Diane''s worry isn''t wrong. He hasn''t trained as he was in the past, so he is a lot weaker now. Even though Bani still trained a little, but it''s not as intense as his past training. He has gotten a lot weaker physically, but he still has a lot of experience. Since he met with The Clowns, he has known their power ranks. He knows the strongest to the weakest person in the crew since he saw them. "Honey, you need to remember that he is their crew''s captain. He is also the strongest in their crew, so no need to be that worried. Our son also has told us what Buggy did in God Pce, right?" asks Bani. "Still," says Diane worriedly. Bani can only sigh at his worrywart wife. He can only tell her to not watch if she''s too worried about it. It will make her faint if she sees the fight while being too worried. Diane does as Bani said and goes to her room so she won''t see the fight. Bani stays in the living room to watch the fight through the windows. He knows Buggy will win, but he wants to know how Buggy will achieve it. In front of the house, Buggy stands calmly while grinning. He taunts the pirates to attack him with his finger. The pirates who hold their weapons then rush at him. Buggy doesn''t move as the enemies rush at him together. They surround him and then swing their weapons at him. They use swords, staff, and clubs to attack Buggy from every side. *CLANG CLANG* Their weapons hit Buggy, but something is not right. The sounds aren''t like metals hitting a person''s skin, but metals hitting metals. They look at Buggy and see that he just stands there as if nothing happened. "H-How is this possible?" asks a pirate with widened eyes. The pirates who use blunt weapons can understand that their weapons are touching Buggy''s skin. But the ones who use swords can''t understand how their swords aren''t cutting Buggy''s skin. Buggy used colorless armament haki on his body to block their attacks. He wanted to test their strength and they''re weaker than he thought. They couldn''t even break his colorless armament haki together. Bani is also surprised seeing this. He doesn''t know what happened and can only think of one thing, devil fruit. Bani thinks Buggy has a devil fruit that allows him to harden his skin or something because Bani never knows about armament haki. "Sigh, what a disappointment. I thought you guys can entertain me a little," says Buggy with a disappointed expression. Buggy then punches & kicks the pirates at fast speed. One hit per person and they get knocked out instantly. "So boring. Maybe I should''ve just joined them," says Buggy before sighing. On the White Sea, The Clowns are still fighting the Half-Wings. Cricket still doesn''t move from his spot and justmands the crew. Some enemies try to attack him, but they get defeated easily with a punch each. "Sigh, Captain is right. It will be too much for them if I join the battle. They''re just weaklings who can only use the height & air pressure change advantage," says Cricket. The Clowns defeat the Half-Wings members without any trouble. These guys are weaker than Deon''s old crew who have joined them. The only decent fighter is their Captain who fights Palu. But even he can''t hold his ground against Palu who is just half-serious. "What''s wrong? Where''s your big mouth now?" asks Palu with a mocking tone. Palu swings his Warhammer to attack the enemy Captain. He just swings it randomly without any technique and just used brute strength. But his attacks are too much for the enemy Captain who keeps blocking them with his mace. Now the enemy Captain''s hands are numb and he feels like his bones will break. Palu''s attacks are too powerful and heavy for him. But he holds on because he knows he will die if he can''t block the Warhammer. Meanwhile, the other Clowns are getting bored with their battles. Their opponents can''t give them any fight even though their number is high. The Clowns are just too strong for them and have used to fight with many opponents. Soon, the other Clowns finished their battles and defeated all Half-Wings members. Even Ruff has defeated some enemies from their ship''s crow nest. This is such an easy battle for them and no one of The Clowns gets injured. Now, the only battle that still happens is Palu''s battle with the enemy Captain. The others know he can finish it fast, but he is ying with his opponent right now. So they just watch Palu''s battle while tying up the defeated enemies. But Palu keeps ying even after 3 minutes, so Cricket gives an order. "Palu, finish it now. The ship will sink if you take more time." "Alright," answer Palu while grinning. "*pant pant* Finish it? Do you think you can finish this just because you want to? Do you think you can defeat me just because he tells you to do it?" asks the enemy Captain who is still very haughty even though he is very tired and his whole body is trembling. "Of course, it''s an easy thing to do after all," says Palu while grinning. Palu takes a stance with his right foot in the front and he lowers his body. He holds his Warhammer with 2 hands and takes it to his left side. Then he infuses it with his colorless armament haki to add the damage. "It will be hurt, so don''t cry," says Palu while grinning before he swings his Warhammer to the enemy Captain. The enemy Captain lifts his cracked mace to block the Warhammer. Palu''s Warhammer hit the mace and break it in an instant. Then his Warhammer hits the enemy Captain''s body and flings him to the wall at high speed. *BRAK BRAK BRAK* The enemy Captain crashes and breaks manyyers of the ship''s wall. And without any doubt, he has fainted and defeated. Palu ces his Warhammer on his shoulder before saying, "That''s what you''ll get for taking my parents'' money. You still need to pay it back after this though." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 142 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 153 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 124: Threatening Chapter 124: Threatening The Clowns tie the Half-Wings while Palu fixes the holes on the galleon. He just makes it so that the ship won''t sink while they have some talk with the Half-Wings. "What do you want? Why did you target and attack us?" asks the enemy Captain after he woke up. "Let''s get to the point then. I want my parents'' money back," says Palu. "Your parents?" asks the enemy Captain. "Bani & Diane, you should know them," says Cricket while drinking his booze. "What? Those old fools are your parents?" asks the enemy Captain. *BAM* Palu hits the Captain''s head very hard because he is pissed. "You are the fool here who doesn''t understand his situation. Now, hurry up and give my parents'' money back," says Palu. "Hahaha, I don''t have it. We''ve spent all of it over these years. There''s no way we will keep the money, hahaha," says the Captain whileughing loudly. The Half-Wings members alsough like their captain. They really don''t understand their current situation. Palu gets very pissed and Cricket sigh before telling Jude & Mantis to return to their ship. "Manba, don''t let them die," says Cricket. "What do you mean?" asks Manba confusedly. Cricket doesn''t answer and just gives his flintlocks to Palu. Palu catches them and then he starts to shoot the enemies with the flintlocks. He shots them on non-vital spots, so they won''t die even though they''re hurt. Manba now understands what Cricket meant and why he ordered the girls to return. It makes Manba sigh because he needs to treat a lot of people now. But he doesn''t feel any pity toward them because they are pissing him off too. The others just watch as Palu shot the Half-Wings. These guys are not worth their pity at all. The Half-Wings have killed many people over these years. They even killed civilians in the past before the God stopped them, so they''re just scums. The Half-Wings grunt in pain after Palu shot them many times until he runs out of bullets. Manba then gives them a treatment using his medicine. But when the medicine touches their wounds, they scream even louder. "Oi oi oi, are you really treating their wounds?" asked Deon. "I am. I even used a very effective medicine on them. Although this medicine will make the wounds feel 20 times more painful. But this is a very effective medicine," says Manba calmly. "A-Alright, just don''t use that medicine on me when I''m hurt," says Deon. The medicine is very effective just like what Manba said. The Half-Wings'' wounds are closed shortly after that. But they keep screaming even after the wounds are closed because the pain is still there even now. Furthermore, their scars are itchy, but they can''t scratch them because they are tied. The Half-Wings are suffering a lot right now. It proves that medical knowledge can be very scary if used wrongly. The Clowns wait for them to stop screaming while ying a card game like heartless people. But they can only wait, so it''s better to kill their time by ying. The Half-Wings finally stop screaming after 15 minutes, so The Clowns stop their game. "Now, tell me where''s my parents'' money," says Palu. "I-I don''t have it because we''ve spent it. P-Please forgive me," says the enemy Captain with a haggard face. "I want my parents'' money, not an apology. Besides, do you think I will believe that the biggest pirate crew in Birka doesn''t have enough money for this?" asks Palu while crouching in front of the enemy Captain. "I-I swear we don''t have any hidden wealth," says the enemy Captain. "Trying to be tough, eh? Let''s see if you''re truly tough or not," says Cricket. Cricket tells Deon to take a long rope then he throws it at Palu. Paku catches it and ties it on the enemy Captain''s ankles. "I hope you like sky fish," says Cricket as he picks the enemy Captain on his cor. Ruff thenes with a bucket filled with the brown stuff. He smears it on the enemy Captain''s body and now the guy smells fishy, it''s fish bait. Cricket then throws the enemy Captain to the White Sea without any hesitation. "CAPTAIN!" yells the Half-Wings members. "Shut up! Or you''ll be the next one," says Palu, shutting them up. It doesn''t take long for big waves to appear on the White Sea. The waves are caused by the giant sky fishes that swim toward them after smelling the bait. Now the fishes are aiming to eat the enemy Captain. The Clowns then watch as the enemy Captain tries to save himself. He can''t swim in the White Sea because he is too heavy, unlike the fish. But he can jump around using the fishes'' bodies as a foothold. "Oho, he''s quite good at this," praises Cricket. "Let''s make a bet on how long he can survive," says Palu. "That''s a good idea," says Deon. "I think you can''t do that now, a fish has eaten him already," says Manba while pointing at the enemy Captain who has entered a giant t catfish. "Ah," says everyone. The Half-Wings watch in horror as their Captain got eaten by a fish. While The Clowns are very calm and Cricket looks for the rope that tied the enemy Captain. He grabs the rope and then pulls it strongly. After Cricket pulled the rope, the enemy Captain get pulled along with the catfish. The fish get on the galleon ship while the enemy Captain is still inside the catfish''s mouth. Palu then hits the catfish''s head with his hammer and kills it instantly so Cricket can pull the enemy Captain out. Then without asking anything, Cricket throws the enemy Captain to the White Sea again. The same thing happens and they get another fish. They keep doing it a few more times and start to use the other Half-Wings too. The fishes that they caught have stacked, so they release the fishes now. Cricket looks at the scared Half-Wings and grins, "You are very good fish bait. Maybe you can work as our fish bait if you can''t return the money." "That''s a good idea," says Palu. "N-No, I-I''m sorry. Don''t make me your fishbait again. I will tell you where we hide our wealth, so please don''t do it again," says the enemy Captain. The Half-Wings members also nod hastily after hearing their Captain. They don''t want to be thrown as fishbaits and get eaten again. This will be a lifetime trauma for them. The enemy Captain then tells them the location of the wealth. It is in a broken ship that they left on a hidden ce in the lower White Sea level. This is a smart move to avoid it from getting discovered by anyone. If they left it in Birka, then it will get discovered easier. But it will be difficult to guess that they saved their wealth in the sea. The lower level is also a ce that rarely gets visited, so it''s very safe. The Clowns go there with the Half-Wings and check all the wealth. Surprisingly, the Half-Wings have a lot of wealth there, especially gold & silver treasures. Of course, The Clowns are very excited about this and they take all of it. But those aren''t the Half-Wings'' real treasures. Their real treasures are a few bags of soil that they''ve umted over the years. They got the soil from some ships that they''ve attacked in the past. "Done. Now, what should we do to you?" asks Cricket while grinning mischievously. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 143 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 154 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 125: Punishment Chapter 125: Punishment *puru puru puru* Buggy''s denden mushi suddenly rings while he drinks a ss of iced water in front of Bani''s house and looks at the tied-up pirates. He picks up the denden mushi and says, "This is Clown Delivery, how can I help you?" "By not saying a strange thing," says Cricket from the other end. "It won''t be a joke if it''s not strange. So, why do you call me?" asks Buggy. "We''ve finished the job and get a lot of money. There''s even a high quantity of soil here. What should we do to them?" asks Cricket. "Do what you like. I''m not interested in recruiting them at all. They can''t be one since they killed civilians. I have my pride as a pirate who never kills innocent people and my crew members need to be like that too. So you can do what you think is right for them," says Buggy. "Alright, I understand. Palu will be happy with this," says Cricket. "He should be," says Buggy before closing the call. "They''ve done?" asks Bani who juste out of his house. "Yeah, they will return soon after taking care of the aftermath," says Buggy. "No one is hurt, right?" asks Bani. "If you ask about my crewmates, then they are fine. But if you ask about the Half-Wings, then they all are hurt," says Buggy while grinning. "Why should I ask about those bastards? I''m just worried about my son and his friends," says Bani. Bani sits on the chair beside Buggy and they have a conversation. It''s mainly about Palu though because Bani still wants to know about his son. Buggy tells Bani what he knows because he also just met Palu a few months ago. "Hey Bani, can you use Mantra?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, I was a warrior in the past and Mantra is a must for warriors like me. Do you want to learn it?" asks Bani. "No need, I can use it already. We call it Observation Haki in Blue Sea. Most of our crew can use it, but Palu still can''t use it now. He has just trained for 6 months, so it''s understandable. But he grows fast and excels in another type of power." "Maybe your training method will suit him better because it must''ve been improved to suit your race better. He is one of our crew''s pirs in battle, so he needs to be strong. Mantra is very important and he needs it. Besides, this is a good chance to make a father & son bond, right?" asks Buggy. "Sure, I have nned to do it anyway. I also nned to teach all of you because I didn''t know that you can use it already," says Bani. "Well, you can teach Deon too. He is our newest member and never know about this power before. As for Ruff, he needs to strengthen his base power first before learning this," says Buggy. "Alright, I will make them able to use Mantra in a month," says Bani while smiling. "A month?! Oi, are you sure about that? This is not an easy thing to train, you know," says Buggy with a surprised tone. "Hehe, Mantra is something that Birkan warriors trained for centuries. So our training method has been improved numerous times. Besides, I said that I will make them able to use it, not master it. Mastering Mantra will depend on what they do after awaken it," says Bani. "But 1 month is still a short time to awaken it. Maybe Palu can do it because he knows the basic theory behind it. But Deon is still new to this," says Buggy. "Then Palu will be able to awaken it in less than a month. If you''re that curious, then just watch how I trained them. I''m sure it will be useful for your crew when you expand it," says Bani. Buggy is very curious about it and he agrees with Bani''s offer. If there''s such an effective method to train Observation Haki, then he needs to know it. He can apply it to train his new members in the future if it worked. While Bani & Buggy talk, the Clowns are deciding punishment for the Half-Wings. They don''t care about what the Birkans will think about themter after what they''ll do to the Half-Wings. The Clowns take the Half-Wings to the end of the White Sea. Ruff has made a mysterious item with the others'' help. Palu also has made a big bowl using the Half-Wings'' ship''s wood. The bowl is big enough to house all Half-Wings members in it. This item is the tool that they''ll use to punish these guys. "Hehe, tie it!" orders Cricket. "Aye aye," replies the Clowns. The Clowns take the mysterious item which is a big parachute. They tie the parachute to the bowl and tighten the Half-Wings'' bond. Then after everything''s ready, the Clowns bid farewell to the Half-Wings. "Enjoy your ride," says Palu. "Send my regards to Marine & Pirates down there," says Mantis. "Don''t catch a cold on your way there," says Manba. "Hehe, you need to find a log pose firstter,'' says Jude. The Clowns said all of that with mocking tones. But the Half-Wings can''t even get mad because they are very afraid right now. This punishment is the worst thing for them who always live up here their whole life. "It''s time, have a nice trip, you bastards. Do it!" orders Cricket. Palu node and he hit the giant wood bowl on a spot that has been coated with metal. The bowl moves toward the end of the White Sea slowly. Then, it finally reaches the end and the Clowns wave their hands as the bowl falls. "ARGH! CURSE YOU CLOWN PIRATES! AAAAAA....." shouts the Half-Wings Captain that the Clowns never bothered to learn. "AAAAAA...!" screams the Half-Wings as they fall from the White Sea to the Blue Sea below. The parachute opens and expands to slow its fall. But it''s still quite fast because of their total weight. The Half-Wings also can''t do anything because they''re tied up. They can only scream as they fall from 10 km above the sea. "Will they survive?" asks Deon. "Who knows? It''s not our business anymore. We still give them a chance to survive, so that''s good, right?" asks Palu. "I guess. So, what now?" asks Deon. "We return," says Cricket. The Clowns return to Birka with their ship filled with treasures and soil. Although these shiny treasures won''t have a high value on Birka, they will make them very rich after reaching the Blue Sea. The soil will be for Palu''s parents'' field that didn''t have good harveststely. They arrived on Birka soon and dock their ship on a beach near Bani''s house. Then they go to Bani''s house while pulling a big sled that has 12 big crates filled with soil on it. These crates are what they got from the Half-Wings, not the one that they brought from down there. They have another use for that soil and they can''t use it without Buggy''s permission. They arrived at Bani''s house in a few minutes and show the loot to Buggy, Bani, & Diane. The middle-aged couple is very surprised to see the soil. It''s the most valuable item in Sky Inds, after all. Even God only has some pots of soil, but this is more than that. "I can''t believe they umted this much soil on their own," says Bani while touching the soil with trembling hands. "Yeah, they worked hard for you. Now, this soil is yours. You can use it for your field," says Palu. "What!? N-No, this is too much," says Diane. "Too much? Does a son''s gift for his parents ever be too much?" asks Palu. "N-No, I-I mean," says Diane panicky. "Just take it. I don''t need this much soil in my ship," says Buggy. Bani & Diane look at each other before finally agreeing to take the soil. They want to celebrate their sess now, but then someone troublesome appears. "What do you want now, Enel?" asks Buggy as Enel walks to them. Enel stops and points at Cricket before saying, "Let me fight that diamond head." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 144 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 155 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 126: No Chance of Winning Chapter 126: No Chance of Winning Enel suddenly says, "Let me fight that diamond head." Cricket gets a tickmark hearing how Enel calls him, "Oi, who''d you call a diamond head, you drum-man?" "You want to challenge Cricket?" asks Buggy to Enel. "That''s right. He is your strongest member, right? If he can defeat me, then I will join your crew. But if I can defeat him, then tell me how you could touch my body," says Enel. Buggy grins hearing that, but his clueless crewmates are getting confused now. "He is the one who I''ve told you before," says Buggy. "Ah!" says everyone in realization. "So he is that Enel guy," says Palu. "Heh, at least he looks strong," says Mantis. "How is it, Cricket?" asks Buggy. "Sure, let''s do it," says Cricket while grinning. Enel smirks hearing that because he is sure he can defeat Cricket. But Buggy''s next words make him frown and rather angry. "Cricket, don''t overdo it. I want a living crew, not a dead one," says Buggy as he walks to a distance with the others. "Aye aye," replies Cricket. "Tch, you should''ve told him to not die," says Enel pissedly. The Clowns ignore him and just smirk hearing that. They know Cricket''s strength and know that he won''t lose to Enel. He isn''t the 2nd strongest for nothing. His dedication to being strong is very high like Buggy. Cricket & Enel get into their position and are ready for the duel. They stare at each other with eyes full of confidence. But Cricket is more rxed than Enel who is still rather wary of his opponent. Enel doesn''t know whether Cricket can touch his body like Buggy or not. But he needs to assume that Cricket is capable of that and he needs to be careful. Still, he is sure that he is stronger than Cricket, so it won''t be a problem even if Cricket can touch him. Buggy then starts the duel and both fighters make their move. Enel shoots a lightning bolt toward Cricket as an opening. Cricket dodges to the side and rushes at Enel. "Ho, lightning power. That sure is good power. But it is still very weak," says Palu. "Lightning, huh? Maybe he can help me in my research about electricity," says Ruff. Cricket dodges more lightning bolts from Enel. He is fast even though he is big & tall. Speed was his weakness in the past, so Cricket trained it seriously, and now he is fast & agile. Enel clicks his tongue and shoots a big lightning attack toward Cricket who has gotten very close to him. With 2 meters distance, Cricket knows he can''t dodge. So Cricket sends a punch to counter the lightning attack. *WHEEZE* *BOOM* Cricket''s punch creates a vibration in the air and caused a ripple. He uses Hasshoken on his punch and it is also coated with colorless armament haki. The lightning hit it and scattered everywhere because it can''t pass through the Hasshoken. "WHAT?!" says Enel in surprise. The effect of Hasshoken doesn''t just block the lightning. It keeps going to the front and destroys the lightning. Then it reaches Enel''s body and hits him very hard, flinging him a few meters back. Cricket didn''t just train in Karate, but also Hasshoken in thest 6 months. He is the best Hasshoken user in the crew now. Even Buggy''s Hasshoken isn''t as good as him. Well, Buggy didn''t focus on Hasshoken, after all. He focuses more on his devil fruit and swordsmanship. Cricket doesn''t have devil fruit, so he needs to focus on his martial arts and physical power. Buggy has told Cricket to be as strong as possible, physically. He knows that Cricket has very high potential because he is Nond''s descendant. If Cricket trained very seriously, he should be able to be like Garp in the future, that''s Buggy''s n. Enel gets up again and looks at Cricket with wide eyes. He isn''t surprised that Cricket''s attack can touch him. He is surprised that Cricket is a lot stronger than he thought. ''Damn, how can they be this strong? And that technique, it''s very dangerous. My body is hurt, even to my inside organs. Will I lose again?'' ponders Enel in his mind. Enel''s confidence dropped after one attack from Cricket. He has lost to Buggy and now Cricket has surpassed his expectation. So it makes him lose his confidence to win this fight. His mentality is still weak. "What''s wrong? Have you given up already?" asks Cricket while smirking. Enel grits his teeth and he transforms his body into lightning. Then he shes at Cricket while creating a big lightning fist. He arrived in front of Cricket and send his lightning fist to punch Cricket''s body. Cricket is still smirking and he grabs the lightning fist with his left hand. He pulls Enel''s hand and sends a strong normal punch coated with colorless armament at Enel''s face. *BAM* Enel''s face caved in and blood spurted from his nose. He is sent flying back a lot further than before and crashes into trees. Some trees are destroyed before Enel stops and falls to the ground unconsciously. "He still has a long way to go. But he sure has some potential," says Cricket while looking at his left palm that has some char on it. Cricket doesn''t y around like Buggy and defeats Enel fast. None of the Clowns are surprised by this, but Bani & Diane are very surprised. This battle has finished and Cricket won. So now, they have a new crew member. "Manba, take care of him and make it fast. We have a party to do," says Buggy. "Aye aye, Captain," says Manba before approaching Enel. Meanwhile, in God Pce, the high-rank officials are holding a meeting. They''ve gotten the news of Half-Wings defeat from the Gatekeepers in the lower level after the Clowns took the Half-Wings to lower levels. *BAM* Soconut hit the table in anger. "I''ve told them to not return just for a few days, but they didn''t listen. They''re too full of themselves," says Soconut in frustration. "Where do you think they are now?" asks a minister. "What else? They must''ve died. There''s no such thing as mercy in pirate war," says Soconut. "Forget about the Half-Wings. We need to think of what we''ll do after this. Without them blocking the Blue Sea Pirates, the threat to Birka will increase. We need to find a recement for their crew''s job," says Surian. "How if we take the other Sky Pirates to work under us like the Half-Wings?" suggests a woman minister. "That''s a good idea, but also not that good at the same time. The Half-Wings crew is the strongest in our area, while the others are just so-so. Most of them also don''t have a high number, so they won''t be able to defeat some big Blue Sea Pirate crews," says Sapple. "Can''t we justbine them and make them work together?" asks another minister. "Hmph, do you think pirates like them will work together with other crews? They''ll even fight with their crewmates over trivial things, not to mention with other crews. They aren''t soldiers who will listen to orders," says Soconut. "Soconut is right. That idea won''t work because our subjects are pirates. That''s why I think we need to stop relying on pirates and start doing it ourselves. We will make a special unit for this job. How about it?" asks Surian. "Do we have enough men?" asks a minister. "No, that''s why we need to recruit more men now. But I think this is the best solution because this division will be right under us," says Surian. The ministers discuss it and they agree with it. "How about those Blue Sea Pirates?" asks a middle-aged woman minister. Surian gets serious and says, "We can only watch them and hope that they won''t create another problem. Because when that happens, none of us will be able to stop it." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 146 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 157 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 127: 1 Month Chapter 127: 1 Month After Cricket defeats Enel, The Clowns have a party in front of Bani''s house. They celebrate their victory against the Half-Wings. The victory itself doesn''t worth a celebration because their opponents are weak. But the loots are worth a big celebration. They hold the party beside the unconscious Enel whoy on the terrace floor. He still doesn''t wake up even after half an hour. This guy sure likes to faint for a long time, just like how he was after Buggy defeat him. The Clowns even have the chance to draw funny pictures on his face & body. It will be very funny to see his reaction after he wakes up. They know he is rather stiff, so his reaction will be very interesting to see. Enel finally wakes up 5 minutester. He sees them partying while he was unconscious and gets angry. He throws a tantrum, but everyone isughing at him. It makes him confused, so the kind Diane tells him about the drawing on his body. He gets pissed and shoots his lightning at the Clowns, but they dodge the lightning bolts and have fun with those bolts like those are mere party tricks. Bani & Diane watch happily from the side as if they see their little son ying with his friends. It is a moment that they always dreamed of since years ago. It might bete now, but it''s better than never. The party gets merrier and now Enel finally joins in the fun. He dances around with the crew while singing some unknown bad songs. The others even need to close his mouth forcefully to stop him from hurting their heads with his singing. But even if his singing is very bad, Enel has blended in with the crew. He can blend in quite fast because none of them look at him as if he is a strange person. Of course, he knows the reason for it, all of them are strange in their own way, so they''re simr. After the party, the Clowns sleep in Bani''s house. They just sleep anywhere as long as the ce is empty. Even a hard floor is afortable ce for them to sleep. Well, everyone sleeps except for Buggy & Cricket who guard their ship. Both of them didn''t work too hard today and still have a lot of energy to spare. Buggy also wants to check their total loot today. "Woah, they sure have amassed a lot of wealth here," says Buggy as he checks some treasures. "Yeah, but they didn''t see these treasures as valuables. They just saved these things because of the pretty appearances," says Cricket. "Gold, silver, and jewels aren''t valuables in Sky Inds. Soil is their treasures, not sparkly things like these," says Buggy. "How much do you think these will sell for?" asks Cricket. "Maybe 300 or 400 if we get good prices. With all these treasures and our current wealth, we will be able to build our new ship with Adam wood and upgrade our weapons," says Buggy. "That''s good then. This ship has started to be too small for us," says Cricket. "Yeah, but we will go with her until thest ind in Paradise, Sabaody. I hope she can hold on until that time," says Buggy. "We have Palu, so we don''t need to worry," says Cricket. "That''s what makes me worry though. He has found his homnd and parents now," says Buggy. "Are you worried that he won''t continue being a pirate after this?" asks Cricket. Buggy doesn''t answer, but Cricket knows that it''s a yes. Now Cricket also starts to worry about it because Palu has achieved his goal. "Sigh, let''s just wait for his decision. We can''t force him to keep sailing with us after this if he doesn''t want to. But I''ve decided to stay here for a month no matter what his decision is," says Buggy. "Why''d you want to stay?" asks Cricket curiously. "You know that this ce has Mantra, right?" asks Buggy. "Ah, it''s how they called Observation Haki," says Cricket. "That''s right. The people here have learned Mantra for centuries. They''ve improved it to a high level and we need it. I want us to improve our Observation Haki during this month. Palu & Deon also haven''t awakened it, so they really need it." "Besides, we must''ve gained the Marine HQ''s attention. The next time they send someone to us, it will be a Vice-Admiral. Even worse, it might be an Admiral. We are not ready for that," says Buggy. Cricket understands it and thinks that Buggy''s decision is correct. He knows they are strong now, but they aren''t invincible. Even he is not sure he can defeat Strawberry, a Rear-Admiral easily like Buggy. But he''s sure he can win if he uses everything he has. "Alright, I think it''s a correct decision to take even though the others won''t really like it," says Cricket. "Yeah, they must be bored to train again after training for 6 months. But this is for our survival, so we need to do it. It''s better than training separately for 2 years, after all," says Buggy. "Training separately for 2 years?" asks Cricket curiously. "Don''t mind it. That''s what another crew did and I don''t want that," says Buggy. Cricket frowns but he leaves it because it''s not important. Both of them then sort the treasures to kill time while guarding the ship. They also have sparring after that because there''s nothing else to do. The next day, Buggy announce the 1-month stay to his crewmates. The old members are protesting while the new members don''t think much about it. But they all can only agree because it''s a Captain''s order. Buggy then exins that he won''t force them to just train in the next 1 month. They can do whatever they like as long as they get stronger. He also tells them that their target is upgrading their Observation Haki. As for Palu & Deon, they need to awaken it with Bani''s guidance. The only one who doesn''t have that target is Ruff. He is not a fighter and his body is still too weak for the training. Buggy will train him personally to strengthen his body. "What about me?" asks Enel. "You can use Mantra already, right? Then you need to focus on training your devil fruit ability for now. Jude will teach you about it because both of you are logia type," says Buggy. Jude salutes to him while Enel is doubting her ability to teach him. But he can only agree because he is The Clown''s member now and needs to follow Captain''s order. Buggy also gives his crew another task. It is to buy every Dial that is sold on this ind using the soil that they''ve brought before they came here. Ruff will research the Dials and find their best usage for the crew. Then, their 1 month n started. They go to purchase the Dials first so Ruff will have enough time for his research. With the soil that they''ve brought, they can easily buy every Dial that is sold in every shop here. They finally started their training on the 2nd day. Palu & Deon get trained by Bani, Enel trains with Jude, Manba trains with Mantis, and Cricket trains with Buggy. As for Ruff, he gets trained by Buggy in the afternoon after his Dial research. For a month, they trained and enjoy their time in Birka. Their stay made Birka''s officials have headaches every day. But The Clowns never create any problem, so the officials are just too paranoid. A month finally passed and they''ve improved a lot now. Everyone except Ruff has been able to use Observation Haki now, even Deon who has just trained it in a month. Of course, it''s still far from good, but he can use it now. Bani''s method is really effective to awaken Palu''s & Deon''s Observation Haki. Buggy also has learned the method and will apply it when training his future members. But now, he has another problem to think of, Palu''s decision. "Don''t worry, I will stay in the crew and keep sailing with you. I''ve promised you that I will take care of your ship until we achieve our dream, right, Captain?" says Palu while smiling. "We might''ve just met him for a month now, but that''s enough. He is an adult now and we don''t want to stop him from doing what he wants," says Diane. "Just don''t forget to go home when you have time, son," says Bani. The Clowns are happy to hear that and they hold onest party in Birka before they leave. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 146 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 157 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 128: Back to Blue Sea Chapter 128: Back to Blue Sea The Clowns have left Sky Ind after having a party with Bani & Diane. It made the Birka''s officials happy and they finally can sleep soundly now. They couldn''t sleep properly in thest month because of The Clowns'' presence that made them worried. Right now, The Clowns are on the Blue Sea again after 1 month. But they all areying on the floor with pale expressions. They''ve just free-falling from the Sky Ind with the same method as Straw Hats. "I don''t think I want to go to Sky Ind again," says Mantis weakly. "Same here," replied Manba, Deon, Ruff, and Jude. "Don''t be stupid. We will explore the world and that means the Sky Inds too. There are other Sky Inds that we need to visit, so prepare yourself," says Buggy. "We still have time before we go to the other Sky Inds. At that time, Ruff will already think of something that can help us go down better than this," says Cricket. "Me?" asks Ruff. "Yeah, unless you want to do that again. I will help you build it, so you just need to think about it, Professor," says Palu. "Why always me? Sigh, alright, alright, I will think about it," says Ruff as he gives up. The Clowns didn''t hear Enel''s voice, so they look at him. They are sweatdropping because Enel is fainting again. This guy sure likes to faint. But it''s not strange because it''s the first time for him to go here where the air pressure is very different from Birka. They rest for a few minutes before they start to sail again. Enel wakes up after 15 minutes, but he still needs to rest to adapt to the environmental changes. He hasn''t adapted at all when they encounter heavy rain with many whirlpools appearing on the sea. "Haha, I never thought that I will miss this kind of thing," says Cricket. "Yeah, me too," says Palu. "DON''T JUST STAY THERE LIKE FOOLS AND HELP US CONTROL THE SHIP!" shouts Deon while handling the steer. The Clowns worked together to control their ship going out of the whirlpools trap. They are very excited to encounter this problem again after a month. But Enel isn''t excited at all and he can only hold onto a railing. "What''s so exciting about this? We can die if we fall into the sea," grumbles Enel. "Haha, you will get used to it soon. If pirates are afraid of something like this, then we can''t go anywhere. The sea is our friend and home, but it''s also our enemy. Keep that in your mind, newbie," says Cricket while smirking. Enel gets pissed, but he can''t do anything other than grumble. He doesn''t know anything about sailing on the sea, so Cricket isn''t wrong. He is just pissed because he still can''t defeat Cricket in thest month. Heck, he can''t even touch Cricket in their battles. They finallye out of the dangerous weather after 2 hours. Palu immediately checks the ship for any damage and fixes it. Mantis also cooks for the crew because they''re tired & hungry. The others also do their jobs while waiting for the food. "Enel,e here," calls Buggy after Enel finally gets used to the environment. "What is it?" asks Enel. "Everyone in the crew has their jobs & positions, so you''ll also have one," says Buggy. "Isn''t my job to fight?" asks Enel. "Fighting is everyone''s job. Even Ruff will join the fight if needed," says Buggy. "Alright, but you should know that I know nothing about sailing, right?" asks Enel. "I know, but you can always learn. Currently, we don''t have a helmsman, so you will take that post for now. If you are good, then we won''t need to find another helmsman. But if you''re bad, then we will change your position after finding a recement," says Buggy. "Huh? Do you want to change me? Oi, Captain, let me tell you that I can do anything. What''s so hard at being a helmsman? I will show you that I can handle this ship perfectly. No one can rece me," says Enel. Buggy blinks his eyes as he gets stunned by Enel''s words. The guy seems to misunderstand what he meant by recement. Enel must''ve thought that he will get expelled by Buggy if he can''t be a good helmsman and get reced by someone else. ''I can exin the truth to him, but it''s better to keep silent. He will be more motivated this way and learn to be a helmsman seriously. His high pride won''t let him give up because he will get reced by someone else,'' think Buggy while grinning and rubbing his chin. Buggy orders Cricket to teach Enel about his job and what he needs to do. After giving the task to Enel, Buggy asks Jude about their route. The Log Pose is stable, so there won''t be a problem finding the next ind. They eat after Mantis finished her cooking in 15 minutes. The food still used ingredients from Sky Inds. But the fishes sizes have reduced a lot, so Mantis needs to cook all of them. They will need to get more ingredients after this. After that, Buggy, Manba, & Deon fish together because they don''t have anything to do now. The others are busy with their jobs, so they can''t just stay doing nothing. At least they need to help by trying to get food ingredients. While fishing, Deon sees a small ck dot from afar. He takes a scope to look at it and see that it is a ship. He sets the scope to take a better look and find out that it''s not just a ship, there are 2 ships there, a pirate ship and a passenger ship. "Hmm? Are they hijacking that passenger ship?" ponders Deon. "Let me take a look," says Buggy. Deon gives the scope and Buggy looks at the ships. He sees some explosions on the water and the ships'' hull. Those 2 ships are having a naval battle now. Buggy doesn''t really care about it, but he gets interested when he sees the pirate ship''s g. The main g is of an unknown crew, but the second g is Big Mom Pirates. It is one of Big Mom''s subordinate crews. "Ho, we find a big fish here. Let''s approach them," says Buggy. "Why? I don''t know you''re that kindhearted to help some unknown civilians," says Manba. "I won''t do that. I''m not a saint and it''s too troublesome. That pirate crew is what took my attention. They are Big Mom Pirates'' subordinate crew," says Buggy. "Big Mom?! Are you sure you want to mess with them, Captain? They are one of the biggest crew right now. Even I know that we aren''t strong enough to face them with our current strength," says Deon. "Don''t worry. Even Big Mom won''te here just to avenge her subordinate. The most she will do is wait for us in New World. Maybe she will send one of her kids if she wants to take the trouble, but I doubt that," says Buggy. "Still, it doesn''t worth the trouble to go there just to mess with Big Mom," says Manba. "Hehe, you don''t understand. As Big Mom''s subordinate, they won''t be poor at all. They must have a lot of wealth in their ship and also supplies. Do you want to just sit here until some fishes bite our hooks or go there to get a lot of food at once?" asks Buggy. "Ah!" say Deon & Manba in realization. "Besides, don''t you want to get in action after a month?" asks Buggy while grinning. Deon and Manba also grin and they nod in agreement. They immediately leave to tell The others about it and everyone is excited right now. Enel immediately turns their ship''s direction to the target''s location. Buggy stands on Little Hunter''s head figure while grinning and says, "I hope they can give some fight because they could be Big Mom''s subordinate. If not, then you are very disappointing, Big Mom." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 147 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 158 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 129: Iron Shovel Chapter 129: Iron Shovel The Clowns approach the Big Mom Pirates'' subordinate crew. They are very excited to have a battle again after a month. The enemies right now should be more challenging than the Half-Wings that they foughtst time. "You guys can take them all. I will just watch and help if it''s really needed. This will be a good challenge for you because they are New World level pirates. Even though they''re too weak in New World to be sent here, but they are still different from the other crews that we''ve faced," says Buggy. "I guess they can use haki too," says Cricket. "Most likely. But maybe only the high-ranked members can use it. Still, don''t let your guard down, especially you, new kid," says Buggy while smirking. Everyone looks at Enel who looks around confusedly. "Wait! Do you mean me? Damn, you think I will lose because I let my guard down?" asks Enel in protest. Everyone nods and it makes Enel furious and throws a tantrum. He shoots small lightning bolts everywhere and disturbs the crew. So Cricket knocks his head to stop him before Mantis scolds him and threatens him with secret art, ''No food for you''. Enel turns docile and controls the ship to get closer to their target. Their movements get noticed by the enemies. But those guys justugh at The Clowns who only have a small ship. "Hahaha, look at that ship, so small," says an enemy pirate A "Yeah, maybe they only have less than 15 members," says pirate B while smirking. "Why''d theye here, though?" asks pirate C. "They must be rookies who think highly of themselves," says pirate D. "Don''t they know who we are? They should know that we are Big Mom''s subordinate crew, right?" asks pirate C. "Hah, rookies like them are ignorant and arrogant. They don''t know or care about something like that. All of them think that they can be a Pirate King like Roger. None of them know that it will be impossible as long as Big Mom and Whitebeard are still alive," says pirate E. "OI YOU BASTARDS! DON''T JUST STAY THERE AND HELP THE OTHERS LOOT THAT SHIP! LEAVE THOSE STUPID ROOKIES ALONE, WE HAVE MONEY TO TAKE HERE. OR DO YOU WANT BIG MOM TO KILL US IF WE DON''T GIVE HER ENOUGH MONEY?" shouts the enemy pirate Captain. The Captain is a fat & tall man that has a thick ck beard & mustache on his face. He is also short on his left hand so he rece it with a ck hook. It makes him really look like a scary pirate, but he justcks an eyepatch. The gossiping pirates run frantically to loot the passenger ship. They''ve defeated the passenger ship''s crew and now they just need to loot it. It''s an easy thing for them to defeat some normal sailors like the passenger ship''s crew. It doesn''t take long for The Clowns to get closer with the enemy pirates. Now they can see the pirate ship better. It''s a medium-sized ship with the g of skull crossed with a pair of ck shovels. "Hmm, if I''m not wrong, then they are the Iron Shovel Pirates," says Deon. "Well, I can see that just by looking at their g," says Mantis unimpressed. "Ugh, I just want to tell you that I have some info about them," says Deon. "Just say it," says Buggy. Deon tells them that Iron Shovel Pirates made a rather big name 2 years ago. But they''ve disappearedst year after entering New World. No one knows where they were, but now they suddenly appear here under Big Mom''s g. Buggy smirks hearing that because he can guess what happened to those guys. They must''ve been captured by Big Mom and forced to serve under her. He also can guess that Big Mom has taken their lifespans to some degree. "Heh, some unlucky guys, but that''s the pirate world. If you''re not strong enough, then you will get trampled," says Buggy while smirking. "What should we do now, Captain?" asks Cricket. "What else? Attack them while they are focusing on their loot. They underestimate us too much," says Buggy. The Clowns grin and they get onto the Iron Shovel Pirates'' ship. Only Buggy & Ruff stay behind on their ship. Ruff will help by shooting his weapon from the Crow nest, while Buggy will just watch them and help if needed. Buggy also wants to fight actually, but he wants his crew to have a challenging battle. A crew that has gone to New World will be a big challenge for them. His crew hasn''t had a hard battle for a long time, so they need it to grow. The Iron Shovel Pirates areughing when The Clowns get onto their ship. There are only 7 of The Clowns there, while there are 54 Iron Shovels. From the number alone, The Clown''s winning chance is small. "What''s this? Some rookies are overestimating themselves? Which crew are you?" asks the Iron Shovel Captain. "Clown Pirates," says Cricket while cracking his neck. "Clown? HAHAHA, DO YOU HEAR THAT, BOYS? THEIR CREW''S NAME IS CLOWN. THAT MEANS ALL OF THEM ARE JUST CLOWNS," says the Iron Shovel''s Captain with a loud voice. The Iron Shovels alsough loudly like their Captain. They never heard about The Clowns even though The Clowns enter the news many times. These guys never care about what happened in the world. That''s also why they got captured by Big Mom before. But that doesn''t make them learn and they''re still ignorant about the world. Being Big Mom''s subordinate has made them more arrogant than before because they think they''re invincible. "Haha, then do you know about us?" asks the Iron Shovel''s Captain. "Iron Shovel Pirates, you''ve made a rather big name 2 years ago. The Captain, ''Iron Shovel'' Nando has a bounty of 121 million Belly thest time I saw it. Some of your crew also have bounties with varying numbers. But your crew"s total bounty is 315,97 million," says Deon. "Oho, so you know about us. But that''s old info. My current bounty is 152 million while my crew''s total bounty is 549 million," says Nando smugly. "It must be because of your rtionship with Big Mom Pirates as their subordinate crew. I doubt you have the strength to get those bounties," says Palu while smirking. "Hmph, you sure have big mouths on your face. Even if we get those bounties because of our rtionship with Big Mom, we won''t get such high bounties without sufficient strength," says Nando. "We''ll see about thatter," says Palu while spinning his Warhammer. The Clowns & Iron Shovels prepare their weapons and get ready to fight. Buggy is watching from the Crow nest while controlling the ship using his detached hands. He moves the ship closer to the passenger ship. Both crews start their battle after Nando & Cricket givemands to attack. The Iron Shovels send their small fries first while the 6 executives stay behind. As for The Clowns, they rush together because they only have 7 people. Cricket tells them to take care of the executivester. But suddenly, Enel transforms into lightning and sh to the executives. Even worse, he shes to attack Nando, the Captain. "That idiot," curses Cricket. "Let him be, he will learn to listen after this," says Palu while swinging his Warhammer to the iing enemy. Enel is about to punch Nando with his lightning fist. But suddenly, a ckish sword appears in front of his face. He senses danger from the sword, so Enel shes to the back again. But his cheek gets cut a little and blood gushes out of it. "Damn, why''d everyone has armament haki?" curses Enel. *BONK* Mantis suddenly hit Enel''s head with her staff from behind. "It seems you''ve forgotten what I''ve told you. No dinner for you tonight and if you still keeping this attitude, then no food for you tomorrow," says Mantis. Enel has a horror face and begs Mantis to give him food. He has tasted Mantis''s cooking and now he can''t live without it. She is like Enel''s mother now and he really fears her. Mantis tells him to do as Cricket said and he nods like chicken. The others sigh seeing this, but they finally can have a proper war now. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 148 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 159 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 130: Clowns vs Iron Shovels Chapter 130: Clowns vs Iron Shovels The war between Clown & Iron Shovel Pirates has been started. Both sides rush at each other and start to fight. The Clowns are very excited to fight this crew who has entered New World before. Their number is very different though because there are 7 Clowns while the Iron Shovels have 48 pirates who attack at the same time. Furthermore, there are 6 Iron Shovels executives who haven''t made any move. The Clowns are stronger than these cannon fodders individually, but it doesn''t mean that they are weak. These people could go to New World for a reason, they are strong. They are a lot stronger than any pirate crooks that The Clowns faced in the past. If these guys are in 4 Blues, each of them will easily get less than 10 million bounties. But each of the Clowns will have more than 100 million if that''s the case. So even if these guys are a lot stronger than other crooks, The Clowns still can handle them. Enel & Jude have the easiest time to fight a crowd like this. They just need to spread their powers and they''ll hit the enemies. And just like what Buggy said, none of these crooks has haki. So none of them can touch Enel & Jude at all. It makes them get defeated easily, especially by Enel who is still angry after getting a cut on his cheek. Then, 2 Iron Shovels executives make their move to stop Enel & Jude. They can''t let their men get defeated like that by 2 logia users. A man who wields a katana attacks Enel, while a woman who wields a whip attacks Jude. The swordsman swings his sword at Enel and Enel jumps backward. The sword is coated with armament haki, so it can touch Enel''s body. He won''t attack a logia user like Enel if he can''t use armament haki. "Ho, you''ve learned from your previous mistake, huh?" asks the swordsman while smirking. "You are the one who will learn from your mistake because you''ve dared to attack me," says Enel arrogantly even though he was the one who dodged the attack from his opponent. "Haha, quite a cheeky one, aren''t you? I''m Muto, nice to meet you," says the swordsman, Muto, before rushing at Enel again. Of course, the woman also can use armament haki. So Jude also dodges when the woman attacks her with the whip. It will be a tough battle for Jude because she never faced an armament haki user in a real fight since she got her devil fruit. "Ugh, I don''t really like a whip," says Jude. "That''s good then because it will be easier for me. But you seem to understand something because you dodged my whip," says the woman. "Enel got cut on his cheek before, so you must have a way to do it. As the same logia user, I need to be careful too. Besides, you won''t attack me if you can''t even touch me," says Jude while hiding that she knows about armament haki. "Smart girl. Why don''t you join us instead of that small crew of yours?" asks the woman. "Small? We might have a small number, but our strength is big, you know. Our Captain even stays behind because we are enough to face you," says Jude. "Haha, don''t overestimate yourself, rookie!" says the woman before attacking Jude with her whip again. Jude dodges while sending an ash de to attack the woman from below. The woman ps the ash de using her whip and keeps attacking Jude. She is a lot more experienced than Jude in battle, so she will be a good opponent for Jude. The war continues and The Clowns now have a harder time. With Enel & Jude getting upied by the 2 executives, all pirate crooks are attacking the other 5 Clowns. Although The Clowns are stronger, fighting these many people is still not easy. Buggy just watches from the crow nest while controlling the ship. As for Ruff, he stands beside Buggy while shooting his hand cannon at the pirate crooks. Ruff''s hand cannon uses upgraded Muggy Ball as bullets, so they explode upon contact. "CRICKET!" shouts Buggy. "What is it, Captain?" asks Cricket "Don''t waste your energy & time to fight those weaklings. Think of something and finish it fast so you can fight those guys," says Buggy while pointing his chin at the Iron Shovels'' executives. Cricket nods even though he hasn''t thought of any strategy to finish this faster. But suddenly, Palu taps his shoulder and smiles. "Leave it to me," says Palu before rushing to Enel''s location. Currently, Enel is having a hard time fighting the swordsman, Muto. Muto can attack him from a distance using flying sh attacks while keep dodging his lightning bolts. His devil fruit mastery has improved, but it''s still not good enough to fight an experienced fighter like Muto. Enel also can''t get closer because Muto will sh him using the sword. He still can''t use armament haki and doesn''t use any weapon, so he can''t block the sword. Then suddenly, Muto appears in front of him when he loses concentration, but a Warhammer blocks the sword. *CLANK* "Don''t lose your concentration, new kid," says Palu while smirking. "Tch, I-I can dodge that," says Enel. "Yes, yes, I believe it, tough guy. Leave this guy to me, go take care of those small fries. Go wild, drum man!" says Palu while grinning. Enel also grins and shes to the crowd. Muto tries to stop Enel, but Palu stops him again. "Sorry, but you need to stay here," says Palu. "Hmph, you think you can defeat me, Sky man?" asks Muto. "You will know when that happens," says Palu while smirking. "Show it then," says Muto before swinging his katana at Palu from the side. Palu blocks the katana with his Warhammer handle. Then he swings the head to Muto''s body from above. Muto slides to the side and spins his body before swinging his katana again. Palu ducks and evades the katana, their battle has been started. On another side, Enel is rampaging in the crowd. He shoots his lightning everywhere to hit the enemies. He doesn''t need to worry about hitting his allies because they can dodge his lightning easily as they all have Observation Haki. The remaining 4 Iron Shovels executives watch as their men get pummeled easily. But they aren''t making any move and just stay in their ce. They let the crooks get defeated to make The Clowns spend their energies. The executives have understood The Clowns'' strength now after watching the battles. They know The Clowns aren''t easy opponents even though it hurt their pride to think like that. Their opponents are rookies who haven''t even gone to New World like them. But these rookies have shown that they are big threats to Iron Shovels who have be Big Mom''s subordinate crew. "It''s frustrating, but we need to admit that these rookies are strong. They''re even stronger than some crews in New World," says a tall &nky man, which is an executive. "Yeah, but they stillck the experiences that we have. Also, they shouldn''t know about a power that can change everything," says a long-arm tribe man. "Haki, huh? That will really be a game-changer," says a bald man who looks like a monk. "Stop your talk, they''reing," says Nando, the Captain. Cricket, Mantis, Enel, Manba, & Deon are walking to the executives. They''ve defeated all Iron Shovels'' crooks. Now they just need to fight the executives like Palu & Jude who have started it earlier. "Let''s see how strong Big Mom''s subordinate crew is," says Cricket while grinning and cracking his fingers. "Don''t get too full of yourself, rookies!" says Nando. Both sides are getting ready to fight with each other. The war has started to get to its peak. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 149 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 160 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 131: Another Problem Chapter 131: Another Problem The Clowns finally face the Iron Shovels executives. Palu has fought with Muto the swordsman, while Jude has fought with the whip woman, Risel. They are still fighting and still seem equal until now. The 4 remaining executives are Captain Nando, the tall &nky man Bon, the long-tribe man Rodan, and the bald monk Tong. It will be a 5 vs 4 battle because the Clowns have Cricket, Enel, Mantis, Manba, and Deon. "Manba, Deon, take care of that long-arm man together. Enel, you''ll fight that tall guy. Mantis, take care of that bald monk. I will take care of the Captain," says Cricket. The others nod after Cricket gives them their parts. None of them protest it, even the troublemaker Enel. They know the enemies'' strength because of their Observation Haki that has been strengthened on Birka, so they know why Cricket paired them like that. "Heh, you are quite fast to make that decision, I like that. But are you sure you can defeat us like that?" asks Nando while smirking. "You will find it outter," says Cricket. "Haha, you guys hear him. Show them why we could go to New World!" says Nando to his crew. The 3 executives grin and get ready to fight The Clowns. "Now!" shout Cricket & Nando at the same time. Both sides attack each other based on the pairing that Cricket made. They sh and separate to get more room for their battles. Cricket & Nando fight barehanded, Enel fights Bon who uses a pair of Tonfa, both Mantis & Tong use bo-staff, while Rodan uses a pair of cusses as Manba uses his bazooka spear and Deon is barehanded but he has devil fruit. Buggy & Ruff watch the war has gotten on its peak now. They''ve also moved their ship between the Iron Shovels'' & passenger ship. There''s a reason why Buggy moves their ship here while his crew fight. "Ruff, control the ship and keep it in this position while I go," says Buggy. "Where do you want to go, Captain?" asks Ruff. "To the passenger ship, I have something to do," says Buggy. "Alright," says Ruff. After Ruff takes over the ship''s handle, Buggy goes to the passenger ship. His crew will be fine in their battles, he believes that. So he will do his business and leave his crew to have their battles. Buggy enters the ship''s lower cabin and looks around to find a way as he searches for something. The ship''s passengers are very afraid when they see him. He ignores them and just keeps walking until he reaches the lowest cabin. There are many big crates in the lower cabin that have Fangs symbols. There are some small holes too on every crate there. Buggy approaches one of the crates and punches it until it breaks. His expression turns grim and he says, "As I thought." Inside the crate are 5 women with cuffed hands. They hug each other and look scared after Buggy broke the crate. These women were captured through unknown means and will be sold as ves. This ship is a real passenger ship, but the ve trading group used it to send their ves too. It is to avoid detection from the Marine and other authorities. Unless the group has a connection with Celestial Dragons, the Marine will not let them go. Buggy realized it when they got closer to the Iron Shovels'' ship. He saw small Fangs symbols at some spots on this ship. He knows that Fang symbol after getting involved in ckmarket for years. It is a big ve-trading group that sold ves to Celestial Dragons. He doesn''t know where the ve traders hide, but he knows that they''re here. They might be hiding among the passengers and act like ones. So they don''t fight the Iron Shovels when getting attacked earlier. As long as their ves aren''t discovered, then they won''t make any move. But they will make a move after this because Buggy has discovered the ves. It doesn''t matter though, he just needs to fight them if they attack him. "Come out," says Buggy to the women. "W-what are you going to do? P-please don''t do anything to them, they''re still too young," says a woman that looks older than the other 4. "Juste out, you''re getting in the way. I want to destroy all these crates here," says Buggy. "Y-yes," replies the woman. The 5 womene out of the crate and then Buggy starts to destroy every crate there. He finds many women, men, and children inside the crates. There are more than 100 people here with most of them are young women. "Do you want to be free?" asks Buggy. The captured people look at each other in confusion. The word ''free'' has disappeared from their mind since they knew they''ll be sold as ves. But now Buggy suddenly asks them about it, so they don''t know what to say. "What is this? You don''t want to be free?" asks Buggy again. "I-I want," replies the woman who talks with Buggy earlier. "M-me too," answers a man. The others then start to reply the same thing, even the children. "Good, then fight for it. Don''t just wait for any help because no one other than me wille, not even the Marine. Those who can fight move forward, while those who can''t fight stay behind and protect the others," says Buggy. They all nod and some men move forward while taking some nks as weapons. Some women & children even move forward too, but Buggy stops them. "We can also fight, so let us fight with you," says a boy. "I like your bravery, but I can''t let you do it. If you still want to be useful, then stay behind and protect the others. Let the adults take care of this. It also applies for you girls," says Buggy. "Are you doubting our strength because we are women?" asks a woman. "Yeah, I doubt all of your strengths, even these men. If you''re that strong, then you won''t get captured in the first ce. Just stay behind and protect the others. Your priority isn''t winning the battle, it''s to survive and go home," says Buggy. "But-," says the boy before Buggy cuts him off. "NO BUT! You will die if you lose. Do you want to return to your parents as a dead body?" asks Buggy with a rather high tone. The boy widens his eyes and his hands start to shake. He finally moves back and the other kids followed him. The women also move back and agree to just fight if needed. Buggy nods and lead them to get out from there. As they walk to the upper cabins, Buggy senses some people areing toward them. Those must be the ve traders who have realized that the ves have been discovered. "Get ready! They''reing," says Buggy. Everyone gets ready and soon 15 weaponized people arrived in front of them. Buggy doesn''t wait and attacks them with his swords. He can''t let the ves fight them without proper weapons. Buggy defeats the 15 ve traders easily and it surprises the ves. He tells the men to take the weapons and tie the defeated ve traders using their own clothes. Then they resume their way to upper cabins immediately. "There will be more enemiesing after this, so you will need to fight. You just need to fight the weaker ones. Leave the stronger ones to me," says Buggy. The ves nod because they know Buggy can''t fight all the ve traders alone even if he''s strong. Besides, they have weapons now, so they can fight better. But there''s no trouble on their way up and it''s very strange. They finally reached the main deck after walking for some minutes. Now they know why there''s no trouble at all before. The ve traders have waited for them on the deck while holding the passengers as hostages. "Sigh, it has be more troublesome," says Buggy. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 150 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 161 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 132: Hard Battles Chapter 132: Hard Battles While Buggy releases the ves, his crewmates are fighting the Iron Shovel executives. They fight on different spots on Iron Shovel''s ship. All of them except for Deon & Manba have a one on one battles. Deon & Manba fight with Rodan the long-arm tribe man who wields a pair of cusses. Both Manba & Deon attack Rodan from 2 sides, but the long-armed man can defend very well. His moves are strange and make Deon & Manba confused. With longer arms and more joints, Rodan can make unpredictable moves with his cusses. He also has longer range because of his long arms. His moves confused Manba & Deon who never faced a long-arm tribe man before. "Now I know why Cricket told us to fight him together," says Manba. "Yeah, this guy is very tricky, and it will be very difficult to fight him alone," says Deon. Manba attacks with his spear again and still doesn''t use the bazooka. He acts as the main attacker while Deon is the secondary attacker. It''s because Manba has a weapon so he can block Rodan''s cusses while Deon can''t. Both Manba & Deon still can''t use armament haki, so they need to be careful in their battle. They need to use their Observation Haki to the max and evade every attack from Rodan. But that''s not an easy thing to do as they get cut a few times. Deon is in his hybrid form already and attacks Rodan when there''s an opening. He mostly uses his fists and also his long tongue to attack from afar. Manba & Deon have good cooperation in their fight even though it''s the first time they do it. But Rodan seems to be good at Observation Haki and can always block their attacks. He is also more experienced than both of them in battle. His moves are refined and he doesn''t make many mistakes. So this battle is difficult for Manba & Deon. On another side, Palu is also having a tough battle against Muto the swordsman. Muto can move fast & agilely with his katana while Palu''s movements are slower. Their weapons'' weights affect their movements, after all. Palu needs to use his Warhammer''s handle many times to block Muto''s sword because he doesn''t have time to move the head as Muto''s sword is too fast. His attacks are stronger & heavier, but Muto can always dodge them because Muto is faster. None of them can hit each other''s bodies so far and just sh with their weapons. Palu always blocks Muto''s attacks, while Muto''s always evade Palu''s attacks. So it makes Muto realize that Palu can use Observation Haki. "You can use Observation Haki, aren''t you?" asks Muto. "Observation Haki?" asks Palu as if he doesn''t know it. "Don''t try to fool me, rookie. There''s no way you could read my attacks beforehand and block all of them without using Observation Haki," says Muto. "Ah, it''s because I blocked your attacks, huh? What I used isn''t what you called Observation Haki, it''s Mantra. My dad taught it to me and the name is Mantra," says Palu while smirking. "Mantra, such a strange name. But it must be just another name for Observation Haki. Still, that is not enough because there''s another form of haki," says Muto while grinning. Muto''s right hand that wields his katana suddenly gets ckened. Then his katana also get covered in ck metallic color. He activates his armament haki now to fight with Palu. "You should''ve never heard about this. This is Armament Haki, a very important power in New World. With this, I will be able to break your Warhammer," says Muto. Palu makes a surprised look, but heughs in his heart. He knows Armament Haki, but this arrogant prick tries to show off to him. So he ys along and acts like he doesn''t know anything. It will be fun to see Muto''s reaction when knowing that he can use Armament too. ''This bastard will be very mad when knowing that I can use it. Hehehe, I will let you show off now and p you hard with a surprising factter,'' thinks Palu. Palu coat his Warhammer with colorless armament to make it a little harder. If he doesn''t do it, then his Warhammer will not survive Muto''s attacks. With armament haki hardening, Muto''s attacks will give more damage, so he needs to harden his weapon too. But Palu still doesn''t want to reveal that he can use armament. Muto doesn''t know that he has it and it is his advantage. He will use it as a surpriseter, so he save it for now. Besides, Palu always likes to y with his opponents. Meanwhile, Jude''s fight doesn''t seem good at all. Herck of experience against opponents who can touch her logia body is very clear now. Furthermore, her enemy, Risel, uses a long whip that can move unpredictably. Risel moves her whip around very fast and forced Jude to move back. Jude has got hit many times and has many wounds on her skin. She can only attack a few times because Risel keeps pushing her back. "What''s wrong, little girl? Aren''t you a logia? It''s supposed to be the best power, right?" asks Risel with a mocking tone. "Ugh, the whip can move anywhere like a snake. She can block all my attacks even though I''ve attacked her from every side. What should I do?" ponders Jude while evading a whip attack from above. Jude focuses on evading while thinking of a way to fight back. She has trained hard for 6 months and can''t let it go to waste. Although she isn''t a fighter type, she still won''t let herself lose in a battle like this. The other logia user, Enel is also in a problem like Jude. He fights with the tall &nky man, Bon, who wields a pair of Tonfa. Enel has got hit many times since they started their battle. He is fast, but Bon always moved one step ahead of him. Since they started their battle, Bon hasn''t moved from his spot. He just waited for Enel to attack him and counter with his Tonfas. Bon knows that Enel is a hot-headed person since Enel rushed first to attack Nando. So he used it in his strategy and just wait for Enel to attack him because he knows Enel will not wait for him to attack. Then just like he predicted, Enel really attacked him numerous times without any rest. He just needs to read Enel''s movements using his Observation Haki and counter them. That way, he can counter Enel''s attacks and save his energy. Bon is a smart man, very different from his current opponent. Enel gets angrier as time passed because his injuries keep increasing. He has attacked many times from long and short-range, but none of them worked. Bon can deflect the long-range lightning attacks like Buggy and when he gets closer, Bon always hits him. "Damn, what should I do?" ponders Enel while holding his stomach that has just got hit. "It''s useless no matter what you''ll do. Our level is just too different. You might be a logia while I don''t have any devil fruit. But weakling will still be weakling no matter what weapon that they have," says Bon while smirking. "What''d you say?" asks Enel angrily. Bon smirks seeing Enel gets angry after hearing the provocation. Enel starts to attack Bon blindly after getting provoked. He is too hot-headed and very easy to manipte in mind games. Mantis sees it and clicks her tongue, "Tsk, that idiot. It seems we need to put his head in a fridgeter so it can be cool." "Don''t worry about that. You will keep his head in the fridge after it gets cut. No, we will keep all your heads in the fridge after we cut them off," says the bald monk, Tong, sadistically as he swings his bo-staff at Mantis. "Ugh, dude, that''s just a parable. And you''re a monk, so talk like one," says Mantis as she blocks the staff. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 151 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 162 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 133: Strong Rookies Chapter 133: Strong Rookies Mantis spins her body then swings her bo-staff at Tong from above. The bald monk blocks it by swinging his staff from below. They sh multiple times with Mantis being the one who attacks actively. Tong gets pushed back slowly by her attacks and his hands start to be sore. Mantis'' attacks are strong & heavy even though she is quite light-weighted. Her dance-like movements increase her attacks'' power & weight. She is having the advantage in her fight easily, unlike the other Clowns. As someone who joined the crew in the early days, Mantis has a lot of battle experiences. She was also able to fight even before joining The Clown Pirates. Even more, Buggy & Cricket have trained her in battle since the beginning. The others also got trained, but she has more time because she joined early. That''s why, now she is the 4th strongest member after Buggy, Cricket, & Palu even though she doesn''t really like to fight. "What''s wrong, baldie? I thought you''ve gone to New World and a rookie like me isn''t your opponent at all. Ah, that''s right. You came back to Paradise because New World is too harsh for you guys, isn''t it?" asks Mantis to mock the monk. "Tsk, you don''t know anything. That ce is a nightmare for a small pirate crew like us. The terror of big pirate crews like Whitebeard & Big Mom is far above your expectation. Even Captain Nando & Muto who got more than 100 million bounties after entering New World couldn''t do anything against them. They are the Sea Emperors," says Tong angrily. "Heh, so that swordsman is your 2nd strongest. No wonder Palu has a hard time fighting him. It''s a good thing that Enel doesn''t fight him anymore," says Mantis. "Hmph, no matter who fights him & Captain Nando from your side, they will win. After all, they''re strong enough to defeat a Rear-Admiral each," says Tong. "Rear-Admiral, huh? Maybe you just fought the weak ones before," says Mantis while smirking. They stop their useless talk and start to raise their game. Tong suddenly coats his bo-staff with armament hardening. It makes his weapon harder and gives more damage to Mantis'' bo-staff. But he doesn''t realize that Mantis has used colorless armament since the start of their battle. She always use colorless armament in her battle since she could use it. Buggy has taught her that is a way to increase her mastery faster. Her sneaky move has made Tong''s bo-staff has some thin cracks that he doesn''t realize. He is underestimating Mantis too much before, just like his crewmates. They all think that The Clowns are just overconfident rookies like the others. It also applies to the Iron Shovel Captain, Nando who fights Cricket. He underestimates Cricket since the beginning and now he pays the price. They''ve fought equally at first, but suddenly, Cricket used a big attack just now. "Hasshoken: Drilling Fist!" says Cricket as he sends a punch at Nando. Nando also sends his punch to counter it and says, "1 Ton Punch!" *BAM* Their punches sh and create a booming sound. Ripplese out of Cricket''s fist, indicating the strong vibration that his punch made. The vibration moves through Nando''s hand to his body and breaks his sleeve. Nando gets fling behind and rolls on the floor before crashing to the wall. The other executives are surprised to see this because they know Nando''s strength. His 1 Ton Punch is very strong that it can dent a thick iron block, but Cricket has overpowered it. "1 Ton Punch? More like 1 Quintal Punch," says Cricket while grinning and rubbing his knuckle that has a little bruise. The other Clowns sweatdrop at him who act very tough even with his bruised knuckle. But they know that injury is just superficial for Cricket and won''t affect anything. It''s just that his words & action don''t match each other. *CRASH* A crashing sound is suddenly heard from Nando''s location. He hase out of the broken wall without apparent injury except for his bruised right hand & destroyed sleeve. But now he looks very angry and has an iron shovel in his left hand. "I never thought that a rookie will force me to use this thing. It must be admitted that you are strong, but it''s still not enough to defeat me. With this bad guy in my hand, you have no chance anymore now," says Nando while walking slowly toward Cricket. "Ooh, scary~. You look like a gravedigger with that shovel, so scary," says Cricket mockingly. "Hmph, you won''t talk like that again after this. Also, you guys, it''s time to go all out. Show these rookies what we''re made of," says Nando to his crewmates. The Iron Shovel executives grin and they all activate their armament hardening. The ones who have activated it earlier cover more parts of their body with it. They will go all out and fight using all their strength now. Even though they just fight with rookies, but they know they need to go all out now. There''s no time for being too prideful because they''ll get defeated if they do that. Now they look at The Clowns as equal opponents, not just rookies. Their sudden change alert The Clowns because their battles will be more difficult now. But none of The Clowns are worried because they''ve prepared to have hard battles. This change won''t affect anything that The Clowns will do. "Clowns!" shouts Cricket to his crewmates. The Clowns look at him and wait for his next words. "No need to hide it again, just use everything you have," says Cricket. The Clown grins and gets ready for their battles again. With Cricket''smand, they won''t hold back anything again. They were saving some of their cards before and will just use them when needed, now is the time. Both sides start to sh again and now really go all out. Cricket & Nando who make this situation arise also start to fight again. Nando swings his armament-coated iron shovel from above and Cricket sends a punch at it. Cricket suddenly covers his fist with armament hardening before hitting the shovel. Of course, it surprises Nando who never thought that a rookie like Cricket can use armament haki. Now he also realized that Cricket used Observation Haki before to fight him. "Tch, no wonder you could dodge or counter all of my attacks perfectly. So you can use haki, huh? Where did you learn it?" asks Nando pissedly. "That''s a secret. But you will know how if you know who we are, especially who our Captain is. You will know the answer immediately after knowing Captain''s identity," says Cricket. Nando gets very curious about Buggy now, but he leaves it and focus on fighting Cricket. At this time, Buggy ising out of the passenger ship''s cabin with the freed ves. Now he will face the ve traders together with the freed ves. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 152 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 163 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 134: Slave Traders Chapter 134: ve Traders On the passenger ship''s main deck, many ve traders have waited for Buggy & the ves. The ve traders are taking the real passengers as hostages now. There are 53 ve traders and more than 100 hostages. "A pirate is helping ves, veryughable," says a tall man with long brown hair that seems to be the ve trader''s leader. "If it''sughable, then you shouldugh, not having a sour face like that," says Buggy while smirking. "Tsk, smartass. Whatever, return them to us and we will let you go," says the man. "Letting me go? Are you sure it''s not the other way around, Rear-Admiral Brist? Ah, ex-Rear-Admiral, isn''t it?" asks Buggy while smirking. The man clicks his tongue because Buggy knows his identity. He was a Marine Rear-Admiral in the past and has resigned since 5 years ago. No one would think that an ex-Marine officer like him would make a ve-trading group like this. "I never thought that you are here to do the job yourself. Aren''t you afraid that the Marine HQ will find youter?" asks Buggy. "Hmph, they won''t be able to do anything to me after this transaction. So there''s no need to worry about them," says Brist. "Ah, you want to make a deal with Celestial Dragons, huh? Surely you will be protected if you have a contract with those scumbags," says Buggy. "Scumbags, huh? Even scumbags can be saviors if they''re useful. Enough talk, return them now or I will do it by force. Don''t think that you have a chance even though you have a bounty of 200 million, Buggy The Clown," says Brist. Everyone who heard it gets surprised to know that Buggy has 200 million on his head. That''s a very high price for a pirate in Paradise. "You''ve disappeared for a month, but that doesn''t mean I will forget someone like you. You and that Red Hair are very famous in Underworld as the current best rookies, after all. Furthermore, your fame as Roger''s apprentices are very well known in Underworld," says Brist. Brist''s revtion surprised the people there even further. A bounty of 200 million is shocking enough, but the status as Pirate King''s apprentice shocked them more than they already are. They don''t know that Buggy is such a big figure in the Pirate World. Buggy just sighs and scratches his head. He doesn''t like when people look at him like he is a big star. Yeah, he doesn''t like it at all. So he is surely not holding his smile and happy face now, surely not. Anyway, it has be a little more problematic now. The enemies know his identity and maybe his strength too. So they should be more ready to fight him. Furthermore, the ve traders have many hostages now. Buggy doesn''t really care if unknown people die or are alive. But he doesn''t like to be their cause of death, especially if the people are civilians. He looks around at the ve traders who guard the hostages and counts them. "18 in the back, 35 in the front. We only have 15 people who have proper weapons, so our chance is small. Sigh, it seems I need to do it myself. I want to make these guys fight for their freedom, but there''s no choice now." Buggy looks at the enemies and suddenly releases his Conqueror Haki. He targets all the 53 ve traders and avoids the hostages & ves. The sudden burst of Conqueror Haki surprised Brist who know about it. "A controlled Conqueror Haki?! Damn, I should''ve predicted this from Roger''s apprentice," says Brist in a frustrated tone. The ve traders fall unconscious one by one until there are only 3 people who stand. Brist and 2 men are the only ones who survive Buggy''s Conqueror Haki. Their number has reduced a lot, but it still makes Buggy clicks his tongue. "Tsk, there are 3 strong people, huh? The ves won''t be able to take even one of them if they could survive my Conqueror Haki," says Buggy. The ves & hostages are very shocked now because the ve traders suddenly fall unconscious. They don''t know how, but they can only think that it''s Buggy''s power. Now they have a hopeful expression because Buggy might be able to save them. Buggy ignores the masses'' gaze and takes his denden mushi, "Ruff,e here. It''s time to put your 1-month training into practice." "Ca-Can I skip it? I feel like I''m having diarrhea," says Ruff as if he is Usopp. "Then maybe I should skip giving you pocket money on the next ind too," says Buggy. "I''m on my way, Captain. I just found the diarrhea''s medicine, so I will be fine," says Ruff before he closes the call and rushes to the passenger ship. "Sigh, now I have an ''Usopp'' in my crew," says Buggy tiredly. Ruff arrived in a short time because he runs fast. He has a ck backpack on his back and a hand cannon on his right hand. He salutes to Buggy and reports his arrival like a soldier. Buggy orders him to fight one of the 3 ve traders, it''s the man who wields a metal bat. Ruff nods even though he''s not sure of it. But then he gets more spirited when Buggy tells the weaponized ves to help him. "Ruff, remember what I always said to you in your training?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, you don''t care what I do in my fight as long as I stay alive," says Ruff. "Good, I don''t need a dead crewmate, after all," says Buggy before rushing to the enemies. Buggy rushes to the ve traders and then he detaches his hands. He sends his hands flying toward Brist and another man who wields a sword. His hands catch their bodies and he takes them to the front deck to fight. He can fight the 3 ve traders at the same time, but he decided not to do it. Ruff needs battle experience and this is a good chance to get it. A month of training isn''t enough to make Ruff a good fighter, but he should be able to fight this opponent. Besides, some people can help him now. Even though they are just normal people, but their help will be very useful. Ruff is smart, so he will know what to do with all those help. As Buggy takes them to the front deck, the swordsman tries to cut his hand, but it''s futile because of his ability. Buggy then throws the 2 of them to the front railing and they crash to it. They almost fall to the sea, but they can hold onto the ship at the right time. "Bastard, that''s dangerous," says the swordsman. "Of course, it is. Putting you in danger is my intention, after all, because we are enemies. Are you stupid?" asks Buggy mockingly. The swordsman gets irritated and wants to rush at Buggy, but Brist stops him. "Don''t get provoked easily! Have you forgotten who our enemy is and what has he done before?" asks Brist. The swordsman widens his eyes as he remembers what Buggy did to hisrades. He clicks his tongue and stands back unwillingly. Brist ignores him and looks at Buggy who has held a pair of Kopis swords already. "It seems this battle will be a battle of swordsmen, huh? That''s nice," says Brist while grinning. "A battle of swordsmen? Where''s your sword, then?" asks Buggy confusedly because Brist doesn''t hold any sword from the beginning. Brist just grins and moves his right hand to grab something on his back. But there''s nothing there and he blinks his eyes. "Boss, you don''t have your sword with you," says Brist''s subordinate while sweatdropping. "Ah," says Brist in realization. Buggy also sweatdropped and says, "Why should I keep meeting with idiots." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 153 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 164 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 135: Getting Heated Up Chapter 135: Getting Heated Up "Yanze, give me your sword then go to take my sword," says Brist to his subordinate. "It''s okay, boss. I will be the one who holds him back while you take your sword," sats Yanze. "Idiot! I tell you to leave because you can''t take him alone. Just give me your sword and take my sword in my room," says Brist while knocking Yanze''s head. Yanze rubs his head and nods before doing what Brist asked. Brist attacks Buggy before telling Yanze to leave. But even if he doesn''t attack, Buggy will let Yanze take Brist''s sword so they can have a decent battle. Meanwhile, on the Iron Shovel''s ship, the other Clowns are still fighting the executives. They start to get serious now and use all their strength. The ones who can use armament haki also finally show it and it surprised the enemies. "Armament?! How can you-?!" says Nando in surprise when Cricket used armament on his hand to block the shovel attack. Mantis & Palu also suddenly use their armament and surprise their enemies. The Iron Shovels never thought that rookies like them can use haki already. "Does this also mean you can use Observation Haki too?" asks Muto to Palu. "I''ve told you, it''s Mantra," says Palu while smirking. "Mantra or whatever, it is still Observation Haki, isn''t it?" asks Muto. Palu just smirks and attacks Muto with his haki covered Warhammer. Muto clicks his tongue and jumps back to dodge the Warhammer. He can''t take Palu''s attack with his sword because it is very heavy. His hands have be a little sore after receiving Palu''s attacks many times. Cricket, Palu, and Mantis have rather equal battles now. Their opponents have gone all out too and their battles have gotten heated up. Their shes are creating big impacts as none of them hold back anymore. On another hand, Enel, Jude, Manba, & Deon have more difficult times fighting their opponents. Their inability to use armament haki is affecting their battles a lot. It''s because their opponents can use armament, so the damages that they give are different. Jude had the hardest time in the battle right now. Her opponent has revealed that she is a Devil Fruit user too. Risel''s ability is to manipte the length of everything she touches, except living beings, including her body, it''s Length Length Fruit. That means she can manipte her whip''s length freely. It makes Jude can''t get away because her whip can always reach Jude''s position. Jude also still can''t cause any big damage to Risel because she can use armament to protect her body. Jude knows she needs to change her approach, but she doesn''t know why. Even though she has fought many times on Karate Ind, but all of her opponents there couldn''t touch her logia body, so she never worried about losing before. But now, her opponent is a lot stronger than her and can touch her logia body. So it is very different from her battles on Karate Ind. Well, those weren''t battle actually, that''s more suitable to be called sparring. While Jude is getting more confused about what to do, Enel has started to put up a fight against Bon. His lightning has started to be stronger & faster now. It will get easier for Enel if he uses long-ranged attacks, but he keeps fighting at close range. Enel''s reason for fighting at close range is because Bon has provoked him by calling him a coward when he kept attacking from a distance before. He is very hot-headed like usual, but it''s not a problem for now because it makes him improve instead. As his lightning gets faster, Enel also gets faster in his movements. He can evade more attacks from Bon while he fights, so he can avoid more damage. Dodging is his only choice because he can''t block Bon''s Tonfas that are coated with armament. "Yahahaha, where''s your cheekiness gone now? Someone like you isn''t enough to defeat me," says Enel haughtily. "Tch, don''t get full of yourself just because of this, rookie!" says Bon as he gets faster too. Bon''s breathing pattern change and his aura change too. White steamse out of his mouth and his eyes be fully white. Then his muscle & veins bulge, making him looks bigger & more ferocious. Enel raises an eyebrow, but then he widens his eyes when Bon attacks him. Bon moves a lot faster than before and his attack gets a lot stronger too. Bon thrust the tonfa on his right hand at fast speed and Enel can''t evade it. *BAM* The tonfa hits Enel''s stomach and flings him a few meters back. He rolls on the ground and feels his stomach hurt a lot. But he can''t even recover because Bon suddenly appears beside him and thrust his Tonfa again, forcing Enel to sh away. "Damn, what happened to him? He suddenly got faster & stronger," ponders Enel. Bon attacks him again and doesn''t give him time to rest. Just when Enel started to get the advantage, Bon takes it again from him. Now Enel needs to do something or he won''t be able to defeat Bon. On another side, Manba & Deon still have a difficult time with the long-armed man, Rodan. They still can''t breach Rodan''s defense and still get hit by his strange movements. His arms can move in unusual ways because he has more joints. Manba & Deon cooperate well, but their opponent is just too good. Rodan can also use armament, making the battle more difficult for Manba & Deon because Rodan''s defense & attack get stronger. They already have difficult times fighting Rodan who hasn''t used armament. Now it gets even more difficult and their injuries keep increasing. If this keeps going on, then they will lose for sure. "Damn, what should we do?" asks Deon. "I have an idea, but this will only work once, so we need to make sure it works and gives him a big damage," says Manba. "I''m listening," says Deon. Manba whispers his idea to Deon and both of them agree to use it. Rodan doesn''t know what they''re talking about, but he doesn''t care. He is very confident that he can defeat them because he has had the upper hand since the beginning. Deon suddenly disappears using his mimic ability. He nks to the left before rushing at Rodan fast. Rodan just smirks and swings his cusses at the iing Deon. But it is a mistake to move his sight from Manba. *BOOM* A bazooka projectile suddenly hits Rodan''s body and explodes. Manba has shot it when Rodan was focusing on Deon just now. It''s the n that they agreed on and it works, but it is not the end. After getting hit, Rodan flings away and rolls on the floor. But before he stops, a long tongue catches his left foot. Then he gets pulled back very fast toward Deon''s position. *BAM* "BUGH!" Rodan spits some blood. Deon punches him to the sky without releasing his tongue. Then he pulls and ms Rodan to the floor very hard until it breaks. But Deon pulls him again and throws him at Manba''s location. Manba uses his spear bazooka''s handle to hit Rodan on the face. *CLANK* A metal hitting metal sound is heard because Rodan has covered his face with armament. He hasn''t had the chance to defend the previous attacks. But now he can protect his face at the right moment. Rodan flies a few meters before falling and rolls on the floor again. Deon & Manba try to attack him again but he can defend himself now. He stands up and holds his body that feels hurt after getting hit very hard a few times. Rodan''s clothes on the left side are tattered because of the explosion and he has thin burnt marks there. Blood also trickle from the corners of his mouth because Manba & Deon''s punches are strong. "I must admit, that''s a smart strategy, or maybe I was just too stupid to get distracted by that," says Rodan while wiping the blood on his chin. "I think it''s both," says Manba cheekily. "Heh, that sounds right. But this kind of thing won''t happen again, so get ready to lose now," says Rodan. Manba & Deon grin before saying, "Come!?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 154 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 165 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 136: Victories Chapter 136: Victories The war between Clown & Iron Shovel Pirates still going on. Cricket, Palu, and Mantis have shown why they are worth their high bounties. No, even their bounties aren''t enough to describe their strength. Palu and Mantis should have higher bounties with their current strength. They should have more than 100 million now if the Marine really knows their strengths. But it''s just a matter of time for them to get such bounties. The three of them are pushing their opponents back since they started to go all out. They can use all their cards freely now and exert 100% of their power. It''s like they finally release the cuff that they put on themselves. Nando, Muto, and Tong are having a hard time processing what happened there. The Clowns'' sudden change is too unbelievable for them. Furthermore, the 3 Clowns'' armament ability is too shocking for the executives. Muto is the most surprised man among the executives. His battle with Palu was difficult enough even when Palu didn''t use armament. Now when Palu starts using armament, their battle has started to change direction. Palu is dominating the battle slowly with his heavy attacks. His attacks are making Muto''s hands sore after blocking them with a sword. So Muto realized thatshing weapons with Palu is a very stupid idea. That''s why Muto will prioritize evading Palu''s attacks rather than blocking them. But Palu has gotten faster since they started to fight. It makes the battle getting more difficult for Muto and he gets more hits & damages. Palu isn''t getting faster because he suddenly gets stronger physically. It is because his weapon handling has gotten better as he fights. His sense has be sharper since he learned Mantra. Because of his Mantra, Palu can read his enemy''s movements even though Muto can also read his move with observation haki. But Palu doesn''t just read his enemy''s attacks, he learned them. He used his Mantra to help him learn his enemy''s movements. With Mantra, he can see those movements in detail. He will take the ones that he can use to improve his skills. Even though Muto uses a sword, but Palu still can copy some moves using his Warhammer. Palu and Muto hit each other many times. But Palu can block Muto''s sword using armament and only get a little damage. Muto also can block Palu''s attacks, but his armament isn''t tough enough to block them fully, so he still gets quite big damages. They keep shing until finally, Palu''s Warhammer''s head crack. But Muto''s sword is destroyed into pieces in that sh. Without a sword, he is losing most of his power, so he can''t do anything as Palu''s Warhammer hits his body very hard. Muto flies very fast to the ship''s railing and crashes onto it. The railing gets destroyed and he keeps flying toward the sea. He falls unconscious as he falls into the sea too. On Mantis''s side, a one-sided battle also happens there. Mantis is dominating the battle even before they started using armament. Now, the situation doesn''t change and she still dominating the battle against Tong. Mantis moves in unusual patterns because of her dance-like moves. Tong has a hard time facing those movements. He can''t predict Mantis''s moves even with his Observation Haki. ''Damn, isn''t she tired moving around like that since the beginning?'' ponders Tong. What Tong doesn''t know is that Mantis has high stamina. Even Cricket can''t handle her sometimes when both of them did their couple things. She still can move like this for another hour if she wanted. Mantis keeps attacking Tong and pushing back the bald monk. She attacks from every angle and doesn''t rest at all. It makes Tong lose his ground fast and Mantis immediately uses a big attack. Mantis moves her staff in a circling motion from below to the back then to the front. She spins her body as she moves her staff. She does the circling motion 3 times to get a strong momentum and then she ms it on Tong. Tong blocks her attack with his staff that he hold with 2 hands. But then his staff cracks & breaks in half even though he has used armament. Mantis''s staff keeps going down and hits his head very hard. Tong''s body crashes down onto the floor and breaks it a little. His head is very hurt and blood gushes out from where Mantis hit him. Even his bones there are broken into pieces and he almost fainted. He suddenly feels uneasy and looks up at Mantis. His eyes widen as Mantis''s staff appear in front of his face again. Mantis attacks him again because he is still conscious, so she uses the same attack once more. Mantis''s attack hit Tong''s head again and now he''s really sent crashing to the lower cabin. He falls unconscious right after Mantis hits him. With his defeat, 2 Iron Shovel executives have been defeated. Cricket''s battle with Nando also gets more heated up. They seem equal in their battle and keep hitting or getting hit. Nando is very strong, after all, so it needs a lot of effort for Cricket to fight him. After he used his iron shovel weapon, Nando''s attacks & defenses power increase a lot. Now he can take Cricket''s strong attacks like his Hasshoken without getting pushed back. They keep attacking each other at close range and none of them are pushed back. As Cricket''s battle still runs tightly, Jude''s battle will take a massive turn. Jude has found a way to face Risel and she will use it to defeat Risel. She controls her ash to slip through the wood gaps on the floor. Then Jude moves the ash toward Risel''s location stealthily below the floor. She gathers it below Risel''s feet as she dodges Risel''s whip attacks. After Jude gathered enough ash below Risel''s feet, she makes her move. Jude moves her ash upwards and breaks the floor. Risel gets surprised to see a lot of ashe out of the floor. The whip woman tries to get away, but Jude has anticipated it by holding her feet with ash. Then Jude''s ash starts to cover Risel''s body very fast. Risel can''t move at all when her body gets covered by ash. Jude then tightens the ash to give pressure on Risel''s body. She keeps tightening it until there''s no movement from Risel. When Jude releases her ash from Risel''s body, the whip woman falls unconsciously. Even Risel''s armament can''t defend the pressure that Jude''s ash made. On another side, Manba & Deon also finally defeat their opponent, Rodan. They defeat him after Deon seeds to caught Rodan''s feet with his tongue. Manba then shot his bazooka at Rodan again and injured the long-armed man. Deon took Rodan''s cusses and threw them away. Both of them then attacked Rodan continuously until he fainted. It''s not a pretty win, but victory is still a victory. Enel''s battle also hase to its end. Bon who used an unknown martial art to make himself stronger & faster finally feels its drawback. He gets very tired after using that technique for 3 minutes. Now Bon is getting very weak and even has a hard time standing. But Enel is also not in good condition with many injuries on his body. Bon has inflicted a lot of damage on him before and he also has a hard time moving. Enel tries to get closer to Bon, but he falls on the floor because he is very low on energy. Bon tries to attack Enel too, but he also falls on the floor like him. Both of them crawl to each other to make a finishing attack. When they get closer, Bon swings his tonfa toward Enel, but it just passes through Enel''s head. Bon curses inwardly and sighs when Enel touches his hand. Enel grins and uses his remaining energy to electrocute Bon, making the guy falls unconscious. "Hehe, I win," says Enel before he falls unconscious too. The executives have been defeated and only Nando is left. He sees hisrades fall one by one and clicks his tongue. His fight with Cricket is the only one that hasn''t finished. "It seems I need to finish my fight too now," says Cricket while smirking. "Yeah, let''s finish it with your defeat," says Nando as they resume their battle. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 155 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 166 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 137: The Irons Last Fight Chapter 137: The Iron''s Last Fight Cricket still hasn''t finished fighting his battle against Nando. Well, his opponent is the strongest among the Iron Shovels. So it won''t be easy to fight Nando, even for Cricket. Nando swings his haki covered iron shovel toward Cricket at a fast speed from every direction. Cricket counters Nando''s attacks with his haki covered punches. They sh many times in a few seconds and the impacts of their shes are big. As they shes, Cricket sees a chance when Nando swings his iron shovel diagonally from up left. Cricket evade to the left and then thrust his left hand like a spear at Nando''s chest. "You''re wide open," says Cricket while smirking. "Damn," curses Nando as Cricket''s hand moves toward his chest. *BAM* Nando can''t move his iron shovel to block it at the right time, so he covers his chest with armament haki to defend Cricket''s attack. Cricket''s punch flings Nando a few meters back but he can stabilize himself and he slides on the floor. Cricket doesn''t wait and rushes at Nando with an attack ready. Seeing Cricket rushing to him, Nando also prepares his move. When Cricket sends a big straight punch, Nando swings his iron shovel to parry it from below. "Don''t push your luck, rookie!" says Nando angrily. Nando slides forward and uses the shovel''s handle to hit Cricket''s jaw. It hits Cricket but he spins his body to reduce the damage. He spins in full motion and attacks Nando again with a swing of his hand. But his attack gets blocked by Nando''s iron shovel. They start to sh again at close range. Both of them hit and get hit by the other as they sh. Their battle makes them seem equal, but it''s not the case. The number of hits is simr, but the damages inflicted are different. Cricket inflicts more damage and receives less than Nando. His attacks are stronger and his body is tougher than the Iron Shovel Captain. Even their armament haki''s hardness is different. Cricket''s haki is harder than Nando''s even though Nando has learned haki before Cricket. But Cricket trained his haki more than Nando, their hard work is different. Cricket then starts to use hasshoken on each of his attacks. It makes his attacks stronger even with the same strength. He forced Nando to exert more strength to match Cricket''s attacks. But Cricket''s strong attacks are still a tad stronger. He pushes Nando slowly, forcing the guy to step back little by little. Cricket also punches rapidly and Nando can''t find any gap. "What''s wrong, veteran? Have a difficult time fighting this rookie? Where''s your big mouth now?" asks Cricket mockingly. "Tch, don''t get too full of yourself!" says Nando angrily even though he is really having a difficult time fighting against Cricket. His anger makes him use more strength and now he is the one who pushes Cricket. Their situation gets reversed and Nandoughs arrogantly. But Cricket just smirks seeing Nando wasting his energy like this. Just like what Cricket thought, Nando gets tired fast. The guy starts to pant and his attacks power reduces significantly. Now he gets hit a lot by Cricket''s punches. "Hehe, this is why you need to use your brain too, not only your emotion. Age & experience really won''t guarantee someone''s matureness," says Cricket as he prepares a big attack. Nando can only click his tongue bitterly because he can''t refute that. He really made a big mistake by getting too emotional before. Now he needs to pay the price and it is not a cheap price. Cricket stands in front of the tired Nando with a punch ready and he says, "Hasshoken Original Secret Technique: World Breaker!" Right after chanting his technique''s name, Cricket sends a punch at Nando''s body. His punch hits Nando very hard and the Hasshoken''s vibration creates strong ripples in the air. The vibration also runs through Nando''s body and damages it. The vibration in his body shakes his blood, muscle, bones, & organs. The shakes of his blood ruptures his veins and his bones also cracked. He coughs a lot of blood as he gets flying very fast. Nando flies to his ship''s mainmast and crashes onto it. The crash is very strong until the mast breaks and falls. But Nando isn''t that weak and he survives that even with big injuries. Cricket has anticipated this and already rushing at Nando. He jumps at Nando who can''t move while preparing his punch. Then Cricket punches Nando''s head from above, making him crash onto the floor. But Nando still survives that even though Cricket has used a lot of power. Cricket punches strongly again but the guy is still conscious. So Cricket punches him multiple times until he finally loses consciousness. "Phew, what a guy. Surviving such attacks even with his condition," says Cricket as he looks at Nando''s sorry state. Cricket looks around to find his crewmates and see them gathering in a corner. They are looking at him too and wave their hands to call him. Manba is treating their injuries while they watched Cricket''s battle. "Captain & Ruff aren''t here yet?" asks Cricket after tying Nando with a thick rope. "No, they aren''t even in our ship when I checked it," says Palu. "Huh? Then where are they going?" asks Cricket. Palu points to the passenger ship with his thumb. Cricket looks at it and sees Ruff is running around panicky as he gets chased by a man. The man wields a metal bat and has a charred face & hair. It seems Ruff has done something to the man and he was. Ruff shot a medium-sized Buggy Cannonball with his hand cannon to the man. The man hit it with his metal bat and it explode in front of his face. It made the man pissed and chased Ruff around with his metal bat. The weaponized ves want to help, but they don''t know what to do. So Ruff fights alone, although it doesn''t really look like a fight. As he gets chased, Ruff drops some small brown balls. The man steps on the balls and slips then fall on the floor. The brown balls popped as they get stepped on and brown oile out of them. "What the hell is this?" asks the man as he tries to stand up but always slipped and falls. Ruff throws more brown balls toward the man and they popped, releasing more oil. The man finally gets covered fully in brown oil and Ruffughs like a maniac. "Huahahaha, my n has worked. Metal-bat-man, you are a good opponent, but you are not smart enough. With this, I will finish our battle," says Ruff as he takes out a wooden lighter. The metal-bat-man sees the lighter and widens his eyes. He tries to get away frantically, but he always gets slipped and falls. Ruffughs maniacally seeing that and sets the lighter on before throwing it to the oil. The oil gets burn and the me spread fast. Then the fire also burns the man who has been covered fully in the oil. He wants to run, but still gets slipped by the remaining oil on the floor. He finally can run after the oil on the floor gets burntpletely, so he runs and jumps to the sea. The fire finally died down after he dived in the water. But when he resurfaced, Ruff has waited for him with an attack ready. Ruff shoots his hand cannon and shoots multiple times toward the man. The Buggy Cannonballs hit the man and explode right on his face. Some big explosions happen on the sea surface and water ssh around. When the explosions stop and subside down, the metal-bat-man is floating unconsciously on the sea. "HUAHAHAHA, GOOD WORK, MY BABIES!" says Ruff loudly like a maniac. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 156 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 167 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 138: Buggys Battle Chapter 138: Buggy''s Battle After everyone finished their battles, Buggy is the only one who still fights. Brist has finally used his own sword now after Yanze took it. His sword is a wide longsword, reminding Buggy of Guts''s sword from the Berserk series, Dragon yer Sword. "Such a massive sword. Are you sure you can use it?" asks Buggy mockingly. "I''m not you who won''t even be able to lift this bad boy," says Brist smugly. "Oho, do you want to test it?" asks Buggy while extending his right hand to the front. Brist throws his head to the left and whistles to avoid the challenge. Yanze sweatdrops at his leader''s acts and sighs because it''s a usual thing. Buggy just smirks seeing it and shrugs his shoulder before getting ready to fight. The 2 ve traders are also getting ready and then the battle starts. Both sides rush at each other and they swing their swords. It is a battle of swordsmen and Buggy intends to follow it by only using his swordsmanship. Brist & Yanze attack Buggy from 2 sides with their haki covered swords. As an ex-Rear Admiral, Brist has the knowledge of haki. So he taught it to his men, but only 2 men could learn it, Yanze, and the man who fought Ruff. Too bad that haki can''t protect someone from heat. That''s why the man who fought Ruff couldn''t stand the heat after being burnt by Ruff. He hasn''t even had the chance to use his haki in the battle before getting defeated. Both Brist & Yanze use haki immediately because they know Buggy is a devil fruit user. They need to make sure that their attacks can damage Buggy, so they use armament haki. Yanze''s haki isn''t too strong, but at least he can touch Buggy''s body with it. They sh in close range using their swordsmanship. Buggy can defend their attacks even though they pinch him from 2 sides. It is quite challenging, but he likes challenges, and he''ll dly face them. Buggy uses his right hand to face Brist while his left hand to face Yanze. Fighting 2 strong people at once forces him to use all his concentration. It is not easy, but it is a good way to train and improve himself. He uses his Observation Haki to the max to see all their attacks. It is easy to see their attacks, but it is hard to follow them. His body doesn''t always be able to move following his mind''smand. Buggy gets hit many times in the beginning because of it. But it reduces as time goes and Buggy starts to move his body as he wants slowly. His mind & body''s coordination is getting better as the battle goes on. He gets many cut wounds because he doesn''t activate his devil fruit ability. Buggy wants to feel the full experience of fighting as a true swordsman. But he still uses armament haki because his opponents use it too. He can only defend now and can''t even attack his opponents. It will be easier if he uses his devil fruit ability to fight them. But he wants to improve his swordsmanship now because he fights with swordsmen. Both Brist & Yanze are strong, although they are weaker than Buggy individually. But they''re still strong because Brist is a Vice-Admiral level now and Yanze is almost Rear Admiral level. He can assume that because Brist is significantly stronger than Strawberry, while Yanze is weaker. It is not an urate scale, but it should be close enough. The Clowns are looking at their Captain''s battle and sigh. They know Buggy can finish his battle fast if he wants to do it. But he chooses to do it in a more difficult way. Only Enel doesn''t understand why Buggy does that. "Why doesn''t he just uses his ability to defeat them now?" asks Enel while getting treated by Manba. "Because he doesn''t want to finish it quickly. Captain doesn''t like having easy battles, no matter who his opponents are. Wasn''t that the case when he fought you?" asks Palu. Enel now remembers that Buggy also could defeat him fast. But Buggy didn''t do it and only fought without his full power. It makes Enel even more confused now because he can''t think of any good reason for it. "He wants to improve himself even when he fights weaker opponents. To do it, he will use the aspects that hecks or something else that can be improved in the fight. Now, he fights 2 swordsmen, so he chooses to improve his swordsmanship," exins Cricket. Cricket''s exnation makes Enel understand. Although he is still confused about why Buggy bothers to do it. But then he realizes that it is one of the secrets to why Buggy can be this strong. "Maybe I should do it too from now on," says Enel while rubbing his chin. "Do it after you can defeat your opponent easily without getting hurt like this," says Jude while touching Enel''s injury. "OUCH! OUCH OUCH! BASTARD, DON''T TOUCH IT!" says Enel angrily. *BONG* Manba knocks Enel''s head angrily and says, "DON''T MOVE AROUND! I''M STILL TREATING YOU." Enel gets silent and grumbles in low voice. The othersugh at it before they look at Buggy''s battle again. They still haven''t know why Buggy suddenly has a battle on the passenger ship though. Buggy now can block all Brist & Yanze''s attacks. He has been able to synchronize his mind and body perfectly. Now, he starts to attack them too, not just defending. But he can only attack every once in a while because it is still difficult. ''Damn, he is improving as the battle goes on. As I thought, he uses us to train himself. He doesn''t even use his devil fruit ability that he used before we fight. Tch, he underestimates us,'' thinks Brist angrily. Buggy doesn''t know what Brist is thinking and he doesn''t care. He indeed used Brist & Yanze to train his swordsmanship, after all. Besides, it''s his freedom to use what he wants to fight anyone. They keep fighting using their swordsmanships in close range. Brist & Yanze use flying sh attacks every once in a while but they aren''t effective. Buggy is always able to block their flying sh attacks easily. But buggy never uses flying sh attack and only fights in close range. It is ineffective to use a flying sh attack in a small space like this front deck, after all. They will just waste their energies by using flying sh attacks. The proves appear soon after that. Brist & Yanze start to get tired while Buggy is still energetic even though they fight together while he''s alone. It should be him who gets tired first, but they are wasting too much energy in their fight. The price for that mistake isn''t cheap. They start to get pushed back by Buggy''s attacks. Buggy''s attacks also start to hit them more and more. Their wounds increase slowly as Buggy''s attacks get more ferocious. It''s getting harder and harder for them to defend Buggy''s attacks. His attacks are getting faster & stronger as their battle goes on. Now, Brist & Yanze start to lose their ground and Buggy knows it''s time to finish the battle. "Thanks for your help in my training. I don''t have another swordsman in my crew, so I don''t have a sparring partner," says Buggy while grinning. "Damn bastard," curses Brist as he rushes forward angrily with Yanze. Buggy waits for them while preparing his attack. He ces his swords on his left and lowers his stance. Then when Brist & Yanze arrived, he swings his swords with full power. "Divine Departure!" Buggy hits Brist first and pushed him toward Yanze. Then both of them get pushed by Buggy''s strong attack. They can''t defend it and fly very fast to the far-away sea. Buggy finally defeats his opponents. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 157 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 168 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 139: Kind Pirates Chapter 139: Kind Pirates "Such a nice exercise," says Buggy as he walks while stretching. "Captain, these guys weren''t helping at all," says Ruff in protest while pointing at the freed ves. "B-but we didn''t know what to do. Besides, you took him away from us before," says a man. "Then you should chase or throw your weapons at him," says Ruff annoyedly. "Did you win?" asks Buggy. "Hmm? Yeah, I win," says Ruff. "Then what''s the problem? It''s fine as long as you win, right?" asks Buggy. "We-well, it is, but still-," says Ruff before Buggy cuts him off. "That''s it, then. Case closed," says Buggy as he walks away. "Captain, why''re you treating me like this?" asks Ruff with a wronged tone as he grabs Buggy''s foot with tears on his face. Everyone on the passenger ship sweatdrops seeing Ruff who has a bigger & taller body than Buggy act like a kid. They are d to be saved by these 2, but their actions need to be questioned. Buggy ignores Ruff and just walks toward the mainmast. He drags the crybaby on the floor as if nothing is holding his steps. He reached the mainmast, Buggy gathers the freed ves & hostages. "This is as far as we can help you. You need to take care of yourself after this. Follow the Log Pose or call the Marine if you want, but we won''t help you more than this. We are pirates, so don''t hope too much from us. Even helping you is exceeding our capacities as pirates already," says Buggy. "D-do pirates have capacities?" asks someone with a very low voice, but Buggy still hears it. "Of course, we have! Our capacities are being criminals,wless, and everything that makes us bad. So being kind and saving people like this aren''t our capacities, it is Marine''s. We have our job and shouldn''t take their job," says Buggy with a righteous tone. Everyone gets even more confused by his strange exnation. Even Buggy himself is getting confused by his words. He just spouted nonsense to answer that question. "*Cough* Anyway, you need to take care of yourself after this," says Buggy. "Ca-Can''t you help us a little more? We really don''t know what to do. All this ship''s crew are ve traders that you''ve defeated before. We don''t have anyone who can control this ship," says a middle-aged man. "Captain, my mother said that we shouldn''t help people half-heartedly," says Ruff righteously. Buggy has a tickmark and his mouth''s corner twitches. Ruff doesn''t understand that Buggy wants to leave & reaches the next ind soon. Taking care of these people will take their time more than this. Besides, they don''t have any obligation to help these people in the first ce. But they still came & helped even though it wasn''t their intention at first. Buggy thinks that their help is enough and these people can take care of the rest by themselves now. Too bad that some of his crewmates are thinking like Ruff. They suddenly get on the passenger ship after tying up the defeated Iron Shovels. Manba, Jude, and Mantis have the same opinion as Ruff. Now Buggy doesn''t have another choice but to help these people to the end. He tells the ones who want to help these civilians to do it themselves. He will just be a bystander and won''t disturb them. Buggy walks away while grumbling and takes the others who didn''t say anything before to leave this ship. They need to loot the Iron Shovel ship because they must''ve got a lot of wealth. Big Mom must''ve asked a lot from them as payment for sparing their lives. Cricket, Palu, Deon, and Enel do what Buggy ordered. They loot the Iron Shovel ship and don''t leave any valuable, even a cannonball. Palu also dismantles some wood nks and also sails from the Iron Shovel ship. After they looted everything, they go to the next ind. They leave Iron Shovels there with some missing wood nks on their ship. There''s no sail too on their ship because Palu took all the sails. Now they can''t go anywhere except if they call for help. The passenger ship follows them closely with Cricket controlling the ship with Mantis''smand. Buggy let him do it because there''s Enel to control their own ship now. Jude is on Little Hunter to guide the way to the next ind. "Big Mom will get very angry at us," says Palu. "Let that old hag gets angry. It will be bad for her health, after all," says Buggy while smirking. "Who''s Big Mom?" asks Enel. Buggy orders Deon to exin about Big Mom to Enel. Deon exins it and Enel just nods but he doesn''t really understand it. Enel is still new to these piracy things, so there''s a lot that he doesn''t understand. "Can you make it simple?" asks Enel. "Sigh, she is one of the strongest people in the world. So making her angry isn''t a good thing," says Deon. "Ho, the strongest," says Enel while rubbing his chin. "Don''t even think about it, you''re not ready yet. The world of the strongest is beyond reason. But don''t worry, I''ll make sure we''re ready for it once we enter the New World. We won''t bow down to anyone in the Sea of The Strongest," says Buggy while grinning. The others also grin and get more spirited now. They also want to get stronger and enter the league of the strongest. It might be just a dream in the past, but now they know it is possible. As they move to the next ind, Manba is treating the civilians. Mantis cooks a lot of food for everyone because she knows they all are hungry. Meanwhile, Palu is fixing some damages on Little Hunter that he hasn''t fixed after they fell from Birka. Now The Clowns have a lot of supplies again after looting the Iron Shovels. They don''t take anything from the passenger ship and even share some with the civilians. They also return everything that the Iron Shovel took from the passenger ship. Even if Buggy said he didn''t want to help the civilians more than they were, but he isn''t that heartless to take their belongings after what happened to them. So he returned them and just take the ones that Iron Shovels had. At night, they hold a party on the passenger ship that has a wide deck after tying Little Hunter on the ship''s rear. The passengers and freed ves join the party too. They are afraid of pirates, but The Clowns are kind pirates in their eyes. The term of kind pirates wants to make The Clowns puke in disgust. But they know it''s also because of their actions, so they need to understand it. Even so, being called as kind pirates make them sad somehow. They sail for 4 days before they finally reach an ind. It is not the destination ind of the passengers. But they don''t have any problem going here now. At least they can get onnd and aren''t stranded on the sea. The ind is big, and it is owned by a nation, Vira Country. It is a small country ifpared to other big countries like Arabasta. But it''s actually quite big with such a wide ind. When they get closer to the ind, The Clowns leave the passengers to go to the public port by themselves. Cricket has told them the ship''s basic control, so they should be able to reach the port after getting this close. Meanwhile, The Clowns will go to a hidden coast like usual because they are pirates. The authorities will take care of those civilians, so they don''t need to do anything else. "Finally, another ind," says Buggy excitedly as they get ashore. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 158 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 169 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 140: Raised Head Prices Chapter 140: Raised Head Prices After docking the ship on the hidden coast, The Clowns leave to explore the ind. Palu stays on the ship to guard it while the others go to the town. Buggy gave them pocket money before they leave. They go in groups to explore the ind. Buggy goes with Jude and Deon, Manba goes with Enel and Ruff, while Cricket goes with Mantis. Each group has a different n and task in their exploration. Buggy''s group will gather information and Buggy will teach Deon to do it. Cricket''s group will buy food ingredients, while Manba''s group will walk around the town and buy their crew''s other needs. After splitting with the other groups, Buggy''s group goes to the ckmarket. They''ll buy information like usual because it''s the easiest way to get it. There aren''t many big events in thest month when The Clowns were on Birka. It''s still about new pirate crews that keep appearing. But 2 things caught his interest, the first thing is their bounties raise. "Oho, we get new bounties now," says Buggy excitedly. "Really?!" says Jude & Deon as they approach Buggy. Buggy ''The Clown'': 350 million Montnc ''Chestnut'' Cricket: 200 million ''ck Hammer'' Palu: 135 million Mantis ''The Dancer'': 110 million ''Ash Girl'' Arie Jude: 70 million ''Fatman'' Manba: 64 million ''Rainbow Hair'' Bunglon Deon: 52 million Enel ''The Thunder'': 35 million Total: 1.012 billion "Damn, Enel already gets his bounty," says Deon. "Why''d they raise our bounties? And how could they know about Enel? He just get started and this is the first ind that he visited since he joined," says Jude curiously. Buggy flips some pages of the information papers and finds out the reason for that. "Heh, apparently those Iron Shovel guys were sending distress signals because they couldn''t leave that ce. Their distress signal was caught by a nearby ship, too bad that it was a Marine ship led by Vice-Admiral Borsalino. So they were caught and imprisoned. It seems they told the Marine about us," says Buggy. "Oh, then what about Enel''s bounty?" asks Jude. "He got a bounty because of his devil fruit. A logia is always considered as strong & dangerous devil fruit. His lightning ability is also considered to be more dangerous than yours. So the Marine thinks he has a big danger potential. But he is still weak, so he only gets 35 million," exins Buggy. "But you, Cricket, Palu, and Mantis got big raise now," says Deon. "Must be because of our armament haki. It is not amon power in Paradise, so the Marine raised our danger levels," says Buggy. Deon & Jude nod in understanding, then they take their new bounty posters. They''ll show the posters to the otherster after they returned to the ship. Buggy continues to read the information papers. He reads the 2nd thing that piqued his interest. It''s about Red Hair Pirates who keep making their names bigger. "So Shanks has gone further than me, huh? I still need to go to 2 inds again before reaching Sabaody, while he just needs 1 more. Well, doesn''t matter. I won''t change what I do just because of that," ponders Buggy. "Captain, there''s someone who calls you," says Jude while pointing at a man with a waiter uniform. The man stands near the door and holds a tray with a big denden mushi on it. "What do you want?" asks Buggy. "Fufufu, Buggy The Clown. Maybe you don''t know me, but I have something to talk about with you," says a man through the denden mushi. Buggy grins when he hears that voice, "Don''t worry, I know about you, Donquixote Domingo." "So you know about me, then it will make this talk simpler. Why did you attack my business partners?" ask Domingo. "Business partners? Ah, those ve traders, huh? Hahaha, you are quite stupid, aren''t you, Domingo? We are pirates, so we do what we want. My crew needed supplies, and we saw a ship, so we robbed them," says Buggy. "Don''t take me as a fool, Clown! I know you searched the ves first, so you didn''te for supplies. What''s your real reason?" asks Domingo angrily. Buggy grins and takes the microphone, "You want to know the reason? Then meet me yourself. That is if you dare, Noble Kid." Domingo gets surprised and wants to say something, but Buggy closes the call. He gets angry and crushes the microphone in his hand. "Bastard, he knows about me," says Domingo angrily. "Calm down, Doffy. You need to take your time. We have a big n and you will eventually be this world''s king. He''s not worth your time," says Trebol. "That''s right. He is not Whitebeard or Big Mom, so you don''t need to worry. We can always remove him in the future. That is if he can survive Grandline," says Diamante. "Fufufu, you''re right. But it''s still pissed me off, so let''s hasten our n a little," says Domingo. "No problem," says Diamante. The Donquixote family hasten their big n after the talk with Buggy. But the man who caused it doesn''t know it and he won''t care even if he knows. If Domingo dares to face him, then he will dly take it. But Buggy knows that Domingo won''te, at least he won''te soon. That guy isn''t a coward or he won''t have Conqueror Haki. But he is too careful and thinks too much. Being careful is good, but being too careful isn''t always good. If Domingo starts to sail on Grandline and do things like Buggy, then maybe he can be stronger than when he fight with Luffy. He is older than Buggy & Shanks and has activated his Conqueror Haki at a young age. Doffy has more time to train than Buggy, but he stays in North Blue for too long. So his opponents are weak and he can''t grow by fighting strong people. Even after he sails on Grandline, Doffy focuses more on his scheme rather than raising his power. "Who is he, Captain?" asks Deon. "Just a small pirate from North Blue, not worth our time," says Buggy while smirking. "Is he those ve traders'' friend?" asks Jude. "Business partner. He is someone who won''t see other people outside of his ''Family'' as his friends. Maybe he''s the supplier who caught those people," says Buggy as they leave the room. "Hmph, I don''t like people who enved others. I will beat him up if he ever shows up in front of me," says Jude angrily. "Hahaha, I''ll leave him to you, then. You can castrate him if you want," says Buggy as he walks away to leave the location. "Ca-Captain, I-I''m not that cruel," says Jude as she chases Buggy. Deonughs seeing that and follows them. Buggy''s group leaves and goes to explore the town now. The 3 of them walk around the town while chit-chatting. Some bounty hunters look at them but don''t do anything because the 3 of them are too strong for these bounty hunters. "Such big fishes, too big actually. We shouldn''t bite more than we can chew or we will be the ones who get bitten," says a man. "Let''s find other targets," says another man. The other bounty hunters agree and leave the location. Buggy smirks seeing them leave, but then he remembers those stupid bounty hunters and that bastard Angelo. "I hope there won''t be idiots like them again. It''s just too troublesome," says Buggy as he continues his walk. Luckily, there''s no trouble in their exploration and the bounty hunters know their ce. The Clowns have a big party on their ship that night. They always like parties, and their new bounties are worth a big celebration. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 30+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 159 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 170 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 141: Strange Experience Chapter 141: Strange Experience The next day after they celebrate their new bounties, The Clowns explore the ind again. They go to the other towns of this Kingdom in groups again. Now, Manba is the one who guards the ship and he is the one who asked it. He wants to make some medicines after spending a lot of them to treat the people on the passenger ship before. The Clowns go in groups again with simrposition as yesterday, except for Manba who gets reced by Palu. Ruff is d that Palu is in their group because Palu can stop Enel from making trouble. Ruff & Manba have difficult times controlling Enel''s behavior yesterday. The lightning man is very problematic and likes to make trouble. They keep threatening Enel using Buggy, Cricket, & Mantis to make him behave. Palu never disciplined Enel like Buggy, Cricket, & Mantis. But he has the ability & capability to do it like the 3 of them. He just doesn''t need to do it because the 3 of them have done it, so his help isn''t needed. Meanwhile, Cricket & Mantis need to buy food ingredients again because they''ve spent it allst night for the party. It''s not a problem though because it is one of their entertainments after sailing in the sea for days. Buggy''s group also explores the other towns while buying some interesting items. Their day in the Vira Kingdom is peaceful and so are for the next 5 days when they wait for the Log Pose to be set. They explored every town in the Vira Kingdom, even the Capital. They''ve also got acquainted with some locals and they all are very friendly toward pirates like The Clowns. There are other pirate crews too, but there aren''t many problems that happened in these few days. The authorities always acted fast when a problem happened. The Clowns never tried to make trouble, so they can stay peacefully. "Such a strange experience," says Buggy as they leave the ind. "Yeah, usually we''ll have a troublee to us even if we don''t search for it," says Cricket. "You should be d that nothing happened," says Mantis. "We are, but it is just too strange," says Buggy. "Sigh, just enjoy it. This is such a rare thing in our adventure. Maybe the next ind will give us bigger trouble, so get ready for it," says Mantis. "Hmm, you''re right. LET''S PREPARE FOR A TROUBLE IN THE NEXT ISLAND, BOYS!" shouts Buggy to the boys. "YEAH!" replies the boys excitedly. *BONK* Mantis hits Buggy''s head with a frying pan and she has a pissed expression. "I mean you need to get ready if trouble happened, not trying to make trouble yourself. Your words sound like you want to make trouble on the next ind. Besides, don''t get excited about having trouble," says Mantis pissedly. Buggy rubs the bump on his head and says, "I-I don''t try to make trouble. I just anticipated it." "That''s better to be the case or I will discipline you myself if you are the one who creates trouble. It applies to every one of you boys. UNDERSTAND?" asks Mantis while pointing at the boys with her frying pan. The boys gulp their saliva before saluting and say, "YES, MA''AM!" "YOU HEAR HER, BOYS. NOW GET TO WORK!" shouts Buggy before he & the boys run off to do their works as their ship sails further from the ind. The Clowns sail to the next ind while training on the ship. Buggy always reminds them to keep training every day even for a short time. They shouldn''t ck off even though their strengths can be said to be above Paradise level pirates. However, there is also a big organization that can eradicate them anytime, Marine. With Marine HQ being located in Paradise, no pirate can sail peacefully here. Maybe only ''Giant'' crews like Whitebeard and Big Mom can do that. Buggy & Cricket also start to teach Armament Haki to Enel. The others who can''t use it are Deon, Manba, Jude, and Ruff. All of them except Ruff have been taught Armament before. Ruff hasn''t been taught because he isn''t ready yet. He needs to increase his basic power first before training his haki. Deon also has just been able to use Observation Haki, so he needs to focus on it first even though Buggy has taught him Armament. Buggy wants to buy training equipment like weights. But his ship can''t hold too many weights even though Palu has strengthened it. There are still limits that Palu can''t fix unless by building a new ship. At night, Palu & Buggy discuss their new ship n. Palu has made a blueprint based on Buggy''s description. The ship''s design looks very good, but there are some parts that Buggy wants to change. "What about the head-figure?" asks Palu. "Hmm, let''s make a valkyrie''s figure under the pir. Maybe gold or silver color will be good," says Buggy. "But it''s too contrast with the ship''s ck color," says Palu. "Hmm, then should we make it ck too?" asks Buggy. "Maybe not entirely. Let''s make it ck with some gold ent," says Palu. "Alright, sounds good. Maybe some gold color ent across the ship will be good too. Just for decorations," says Buggy. "Sure, but just a little or it will make the ship looks ugly," says Palu. Buggy nods and they continue their discussion. There are just 2 more inds before they reach Sabaody. They will make the new ship after that, so they need to finalize the ship''s design soon. The next day, Buggy talks with Ruff about some technology ideas. With Enel here, Buggy wants Ruff to make some electrical items. But he wants Ruff to make an electric energy generator using wind or wave power so they don''t need to rely on Enel''s power. "I already have an intention to use Enel''s power, but your idea about generator has never crossed my mind. It surely will be a great invention and help us in a long term," says Ruff. "Yeah, I want you to focus on it first. The other electrical items can wait, our priority is the energy source. I have many ideas about electrical items, including weapons. I will tell you about them after you can make the generator," says Buggy. "Alright, but I don''t know when I''ll finish it," says Ruff. "No problem, just take your time. Besides, I want you to increase the Dials'' usage. Try to explore them so we can use them in our new ship in the future," says Buggy. They discuss about the Dials'' usage now. Buggy tells Ruff to not focus too much on weapons and improve their ship''s functions more. Weapons are important, but their ship is even more important. Weapons aren''t used every time like ships. Their ship is their life & death in the sea. They can make up for theck of their weapons'' power. But they can''t do anything about their ship if it''s bad. "We will make a new ship soon, so I want you to make many inventions before we build it. Talk with Palu every time you have a good idea so he can think of the best cement for it. But you still need my permission to put it on the new ship," says Buggy. "Don''t worry, Captain. You will get the most advanced ship in this age using all those Dials," says Ruff confidently. Buggy smirks and says, "I can''t wait for that." "LAND AHOY!" shouts Deon from the Crow nest. Everyone goes out to look at the ind that Deon found. It is a small ind and seems uninhabited because there''s no sign of civilization. But then, they realize that there is a ship on the coast, and it is a Marine ship. "Damn, what a stroke of bad luck. Why''s he here?" asks Buggy unhappily while looking at the ind with his binocr. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 160-165 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 171-176 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 142: Yellow Monkey Chapter 142: Yellow Monkey Buggy look at the ind with his binocr and curses. It makes his crew curious and they ask about it. "Kizaru is there," says Buggy while giving the binocr to Cricket. "What!? Do you mean Vice-Admiral Borsalino? Isn''t he one of the strongest candidates to be the next Admiral?" asks Deon surprisedly. The others are surprised to hear that because it means that Kizaru is very strong. "Yeah, but that won''t happen soon. Kong is still strong, so the Fleet Admiral position won''t change soon. That means the positions under him also won''t change much. Besides, only Sengoku & Garp can suppress the Strongest Man in the world now." "So Sengoku who is an Admiral can''t be the Fleet Admiral now because that means he needs to be in the office every time. It will make Garp the only one who can move anytime to stop Whitebeard. Kizaru & the others aren''t ready to face the prime Whitebeard. Not to mention there is Big Mom too now," says Buggy. "But that doesn''t mean that Kizaru is weak, right?" asks Cricket. Buggy nods and says, "He climbed to the Vice-Admiral rank very fast after he entered Marine. All of that is because of his strength and his devil fruit. He ate a Logia Devil Fruit, Glint Glint Fruit. He is a Light human and can be said to be the fastest man in the world." "Logia, huh? Very interesting," says Enel while grinning. "Don''t even think about it. You''re out of his league now," says Buggy. "Come on, can you give me hope at least?" asks Enel. "No, you will only meet your death if you try to fight him. Even you should''ve realized it using your Mantra that already has a wider range than mine," says Buggy seriously. Enel clicks his tongue and grumbles, making the othersugh. Just like what Buggy said, Enel has the widest range of his Mantra or Observation Haki among the Clowns now. Buggy has told him to merge his ability with Mantra and Enel has seeded to do it now. However, Buggy still has the strongest and most urate Observation Haki in the crew. It''s not all about range, but also precision and uracy at sensing the enemy''s power. It''s quality above quantity for Buggy. The Clowns''ugh disappears soon as they get closer to the ind. Kizaru has also realized their presence and wait on the ind. There''s nowhere to go except this ind, so he just needs to wait there. The Clowns get closer to the ind and now Kizaru''s unit has entered Buggy''s Observation Hali''s range. He senses the unit''s strength to give his crew their tasks. Cricket also keeps looking at the Marine unit with the binocr. "Captain," calls Cricket seriously. "I know, they''re here for us. Their unit''spositions are too good for a coincidence," says Buggy. "They''ve tracked us from Vira and wait for us on the next ind, huh? Marine''s intelligence is very troublesome," says Mantis grumbly. "Who should we fight, Captain?" asks Palu "Without any question, I will fight Kizaru, and none of you should disturb me. Cricket, you fight that tall guy who wields a katana. He is strong and has the potential to be Vice-Admiral like Strawberry," says Buggy. "Yeah, I know him. Rear Admiral Momonga, a very skilled swordsman with many achievements," says Cricket seriously. "It''s good that you know him. I don''t need to exin anything. Palu, you fight that dog masked dude, Rear Admiral Dalmatian. Mantis, you take care of that woman who wields an axe, Commodore Jasmine. Enel, Jude, and Manba go take care of the Captains. Ruff will stay on the ship while providing support," says Buggy. They all nod, but then Deon asks, "What about me?" "I have a special task for you," says Buggy before he whispers something to Deon. Deon nods and agrees before getting inside the ship''s cabin. The others don''t know what Buggy wants Deon to do. But they don''t mind it because they know Buggy must have a n and they need to believe it. "Alright, this will be our hardest battle since we started. Well, the thing with Garp isn''t counted. That''s not even a battle, but a one-sided beating," says Buggy. The ones who know it have bitter smiles and make Enel & Ruff who don''t know it confused. Buggy tells them to leave it and focus on their current problem. Kizaru is a very strong opponent and Buggy knows it will be a difficult battle. The Marine must have gotten very serious about stopping them after raising their bounties. After Strawberry''s defeat, the Marine realized that Rear Admiral isn''t enough to stop Buggy. They got even sure after Buggy defeated an ex-Rear Admiral, Brist. They''ve also realized The Clown''s power after that confrontation, after all. The Clowns have defeated a big ve-trading group and a pirate crew from New World at once, after all. So their power can''t be looked down on. That''s why The Marine sent Kizaru and 2 Rear Admirals just to face a small pirate crew like The Clown Pirates. They also sent 5 high-ranked officers and 230 soldiers. Their sheer number will make other pirate crews tremble in fear, but not The Clown. The Clowns arrived on the ind after some minutes and they get down from the ship. Only Ruff & Deon aren''t there because they have their tasks. Momonga is confused, but he let it be as their priority is Buggy, the Captain. "Ooh~, so you are Buggy The Clown. You really have a big red nose," says Kizaru with his usualzy & slow tone. "Yeah, and you must be Kizaru, the slow-talking Light human. You are fast but also slow at the same time," says Buggy while smirking. "Hmm, you aren''t getting angry and provoked, huh? This is quite problematic," says Kizaru. "If I still getting angry by such insult after all these years, then I would have died somewhere before reaching this ce," says Buggy. "That makes sense. But it seems you will really die now," says Kizaru. "Hah, you are fast, and it is too fast for you to think you can kill me, Kizaru. But maybe it''s your best chance. If you failed to kill me now, then you won''t have another chance in the future," says Buggy smugly. Kizaru is confused, so Momonga exins it to him, "He implies that he will grow much stronger than now and you won''t be able to chase his growth." "Ooh, what high confidence. Your disappointment will be too big if you dream too high," says Kizaru. "Don''t worry, I''m not the one who will get disappointed," says Buggy while grinning. "Really? Then let''s prove it. Men, attack!" orders Kizaru, still with his slowzy tone. The Marine soldiers withdraw their weapons and rush to the Clowns. The Clowns also get ready to fight, but Buggy stops them. "Don''t waste your energy on these dudes," says Buggy as he takes a step forward. The Clowns know what Buggy will do, but the Marines aren''t, so they''re rather confused. As the soldiers get closer to him, Buggy finally releases his Conqueror Haki. He targets all 230 soldiers and makes them all faint. The Marine officers are surprised to see it because they still don''t know that Buggy has Conqueror Haki. Quite strange considering they have interrogated the ve Traders. Buggy has used his Conqueror Haki on them, after all. "Conqueror Haki, he has the qualification to be a ''King'', huh? This is getting more problematic," says Kizaru rather seriously. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 166 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 177 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 143: Kizarus Show Off Chapter 143: Kizaru''s Show Off The Clowns face Kizaru''s unit and Buggy has defeated 230 soldiers using his Conqueror Haki. The Marine officers who know about Haki get alerted by it. They know what it implies and the danger that it poses. Having Conqueror Haki means Buggy has the potential to be a ''King'', to stand above others. Only some people in the world have that haki. And all those people are big names in the world, with most of them being pirates. "He can control his Conqueror Haki already to such a high degree. It is not a good thing," says Dalmatian "Yeah, he is very dangerous. His potential is the one that makes him very dangerous," says Momonga. "Then, we should remove him as soon as possible," says Kizaru as he turns into yellow light. Kizaru suddenly appears in front of Buggy with a kick ready in front of Buggy''s face. The Clowns are surprised to see his sudden appearance, including Enel. They can''t see his movement at all and only see a sh of yellow light. The Marines anticipated Kizaru''s kick to fling Buggy away, but it doesn''t happen. Kizaru''s kick is stopped in front of Buggy''s face and it makes them frown. Buggy has caught Kizaru''s leg with his right hand. "Don''t be too hasty, Kizaru. Let''s have some talk or drinks first," says Buggy while smirking. "Oh, such a fast move. You have a strong Observation Haki, and you caught my leg too. That means you have Armament Haki, very problematic indeed. A pirate in Paradise can use 3 types of haki. Roger has taught you well it seems," says Kizaru. "He sure was," says Buggy as he sends a kick at Kizaru. Kizaru shes away to avoid that and then he flies above the Marines. The Clowns are still shocked after seeing Kizaru''s speed. They know they can''t stop him, they can''t even sense himing, after all. "Such high speed. Even Enel can''t move that fast," says Cricket. Enel clicks his tongue, but he knows that it''s true. Kizaru is very fast, a lot faster than him. He can''t see Kizaru''s movement at all even though he has the lightning ability, an ability that enhanced his speed a lot. "Luckily, Captain sensed himing and could react to his kick. They are truly out of our leagues, they''re monsters," says Palu. "It seems that only Captain who can face him. Let''s help him by taking care of the others," says Cricket. The others nod, but Enel still has a bitter & pissed expression. He thought he is the fastest, but there is someone faster than him. The Clowns are looking at Kizaru who flies in the air and prepares themselves. Kizaru crosses his hands in front of him and says, "He can use all types of haki. Let''s test if they all can use haki too." "Damn, he will use it," says Buggy as he moves in front of his crew and withdraws his swords. "Captain?" asks Palu curiously. "BRACE FOR ATTACKS!" shouts Buggy. "Toote. Yasakani no Magatama (Comma Jewel of Eight Shaku)!" says Kizaru. Kizaru shoots many light bullets from his hands toward the Clowns. Buggy coats his swords with Armament Haki and detaches his wrists. Then he moves the swords around very fast to block the iing light bullets. By detaching his wrists, Buggy can move his swords at a wider range. He concentrates on using his Observation Haki to sense all iing light bullets. He focuses on blocking the ones that will hit his crew. Cricket, Palu, & Mantis get ready behind Buggy to block the ones that Buggy can''t stop. Jude & Enel also make a wall in front of them to block the ones that the three can''t stop. But Buggy can block all light bullets and doesn''t let them pass at all. "Don''t push yourself, Captain. We are right behind you," says Palu. Buggy doesn''t answer and just keeps grinning excitedly. "Sigh, it''s useless, he doesn''t hear us. He is very excited to fight a strong opponent," says Cricket. "It''s been a long time since he needs to go all out, after all," says Mantis. Buggy blocks all the bullets and seeds to protect his crew. Blocking all those bullets that move at high speed is very tiring. He used a lot of his energy to block them all, but Buggy is very excited now. "Is that all you''ve got, Kizaru?" asks Buggy while grinning. "Ooh~, scary. Not only do you have strong haki, but you also have strong physical power, and good swordsmanship. This won''t be easy," says Kizaru as he gets down. "What should we do, Vice-Admiral?" asks Momonga. "I will take care of him, you take care of the others," says Kizaru. "Understood," replies the officers. "Now, let''s get serious. Ama no Murakumo!" says Kizaru as he creates a long light sword on his hand. Kizaru shes to Buggy and swings his sword down. Buggy crosses his swords above him to block the light sword. "Leave him to me, take care of those guys," orders Buggy to his crew. The Clowns nod and move to attack the Marine officers. They all move, except Enel who is looking at Kizaru angrily. Enel suddenly shes to Kizaru and sends a punch at the lightman. Buggy sees it and curses, "Idiot!" "Ooh, lightning logia, impressive. But you''re not ready yet," says Kizaru unimpressed. Kizaru evades Enel''s punch and kicks him with his right foot''s backside. Enel gets hit and flies to the Marine officers. Momonga moves to attack Enel who flies toward him, but Cricket stops his sword with haki covered hand while Palu stops Enel from flying even further. "You''ve tried it, so focus on your task now," says Palu. Enel has a bitter expression, but he nods because he knows he is still far from Kizaru''s level. He will only get killed if he still holds his pride too high. Only Buggy can face Kizaru now, so he needs to fight the weaker one. Dalmatian looks at Enel & Jude before giving an order, "Captain Greg, Tono, and Parjo, you need to face those 2 logia with your seastone coated weapons. None of you can use haki, so only seastone weapons can help you touch them. Be careful of them, especially that lightning logia. Momonga & I will take care of these 2." Dalmatian said that as he looks at Cricket & Palu. Cricket has shown that he is strong enough to block Momonga''s attack. While Palu can stop Enel''s flight, so he knows that Palu has Armament Haki. The officers nod before they withdraw their weapons. Greg wields a club, Tono wields a pair of short sticks, and Parjo wields a spiked wrecking ball. All their weapons are coated with seastone, so they can touch & nullify devil fruit users'' ability. Enel & Jude know that they need to be careful of those weapons. They can''t let themselves get touched by those weapons because their abilities will get nullified. Buggy has taught them about seastone, so they know its power. Without any othermand, the Clowns move to attack the Marine officers. Cricket faces Momonga, Palu faces Dalmatian, Mantis faces Commodore Jasmine, Manba faces Captain Slek, Jude faces Captain Tono, while Enel faces 2 Captains, Greg & Parjo. Meanwhile, Buggy fights with Kizaru using their swordsmanship only. Kizaru is fast, but Buggy can use his Observation Haki to predict Kizaru''s attacks. He can block all Kizaru''s attacks with his 2 Kopis Swords. "You might be a Light, but you are still a human, so you can''t move at light speed even though you are very fast. Am I right, Kizaru?" asks Buggy while grinning. "Do you think I''ve gotten serious already? Too bad," says Kizaru before swinging his sword horizontally at higher speed. Buggy widens his eyes and coats his front body with armament. He gets hit and flies back very fast before crashing to a cliff. "Damn, he can move faster, huh? But that should be the case or it won''t be a good battle," says Buggy as he wipes the blood that trickles from his mouth while grinning. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 167 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 178 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 144: Sneaky Jobs Chapter 144: Sneaky Jobs Buggy cracks his neck and walks slowly toward Kizaru. The Lightman looks at him and suddenly shes to him. Kizaru appears in front of Buggy and swings his sword down. The light sword ising closer, but Buggy doesn''t do anything. He gets cut by the sword cleanly in half from his head. Kizaru feels something is wrong as no bloodes out and Buggy''s eyes are lively. "My turn," says Buggy. Buggy swings Pollux on his right hand to Kizaru''s body. He has charged Pollux while Kizaru attacked him just now. Pollux releases a very strong pressure as Buggy swings it and Kizaru get pushed back by the pressure. Kizaru flies into the forest and crashes into trees, destroying them. It makes the officers surprised because they have never seen Kizaru getting hit like that. They all look at Buggy who has returned to normal. While the officers are distracted, The Clowns attack them. They get hit and reminded that they have their own opponents. There''s no time to worry about Kizaru, they need to worry about themselves because The Clowns aren''t weak. "Wow, the Marines fall at the same time," says Palu mockingly. "Maybe they like the ground," says Cricket while smirking. The Clownsugh at the officers who have bitter expressions now. It''s their own mistake that they got hit & fell on the ground. They get up and get ready to fight the Clowns again. Cricket looks at the situation and gives his orders, "Spread!" "Aye!" replies the Clowns. The Clowns spread in different directions and the Marine officers chase them. Both sides know that they can only fight all out without any disturbance. So they need to spread and fight in different locations. After everyone left, Ruff & Deon peek from Little Hunter''s crow nest. They make sure that the situation is safe before they get down. Now there are only unconscious Marines who fainted because of Buggy''s Conqueror Haki on the beach. "Go back to the ship after you finished your job like what Captain said," says Deon to Ruff. "I know. Even I don''t want to stay there for too long. Who knows what that lightman can do to me? He can move very fast and even Captain won''t be able to chase him if he decides to leave," says Ruff as he takes his big backpack. "It''s good that you understand it. Then, I will leave first," says Deon as he disappears using his camouging ability. Ruff put his backpack on his back before he leaves the ship. He goes to the beach and looks at the unconscious Marines. "Hehehe, Captain is really smart and evil," says Ruff while putting his backpack down. Ruff opens his backpack and takes some ck rubber balls. He ys with the balls before throwing them toward the unconscious Marines. The ck balls explode upon contact, but they don''t explode like bombs. The ck balls'' explosion release ck sticky liquid that spread on the unconscious Marines'' bodies. The sticky liquid coagtes fast and turns into a ck rubbery thing. Ruff moves around and throws the ck balls happily while singing a weird song. {Go my babies~! Go my babies~! Go! Go! Go! I throw my sticky babies to adults. They just swish~ pop pop pop~ cky sticky gooey baby- Euh, disgusting. *Whistle* trilili~ cky sticky gooey baby~} (A.n: just sing it as bad as you can) Ruff keeps singing his weird unknown song as he throws the ck balls around. Luckily, no one heard him or he will get embarrassed and the ones who heard it will have their ears broken because of his horrible song & voice. As Ruff keeps throwing his ck balls, Deon is moving toward the Marine battleship. He moves stealthily while being invisible. There are some people in the battleship, they''re the ship''s crew, and Deon''s job is to take them down. Buggy ordered him to take them down so they won''t call for reinforcement. Kizaru''s unit alone is very troublesome and they can''t face another unit. That''s why Deon needs to take down the crew fast and undetected. Deon walks around the battleship to find the ship''s crew. They all are hiding after seeing Buggy defeat 230 soldiers with just a gaze. It made them afraid as they are just normal sailors, so they hide in the lower cabin. It is easy for Deon to find them because he has been trained by Bani to use Mantra. He knows they are gathering in the lower cabin, but he has a hard time finding the way there. The battleship is big and has many doors, rooms, & corridors. After walking around for some minutes, Deon finally finds the hiding location. The crew is gathering in a confined room with a door that shuts tightly. Some people are holding weapons and point them at the door, ready if enemies enter through it. Deon looks at the door''s round ss window and nods. He takes some pink balls from his pocket and a gas mask. He wears the gas mask before breaking the ss window and throwing the pink balls inside the confined room. The crew gets alerted by the broken ss window. They''re just about to make a move when the pink balls enter through the broken ss window. The balls popped and release thick pink gas that spread everywhere. The gas spread fast and the ship''s crew inhale it. Some people try to hold their breath, but they can''t hold it for too long and finally inhale the gas. They all fall asleep because they inhale a sleeping gas that Manba made. Manba made the gas using his medical knowledge. Then Ruff made the popping balls and fill them with Manba''s sleeping gas. Both of them have some coboration projects and have made some bio-weapons. After everyone in the confined room fell asleep, Ruff opens the door to let the gas out. He wears a gas mask, so he isn''t affected by the gas thates out of the room. He waits until the room is empty from the gas before entering the room and tying the crew. "First taskplete. Now, what''s the 2nd task?" ponders Deon as he tries to remember. On the beach, Ruff has finished his job. He has covered every soldier with his ck sticky thing. The ck sticky thing has coagted and be rubbery. Now the soldiers are sticking to the ground and each other. They won''t be able to move after they woke upter. Ruff has put some thickyers of the ck sticky thing to make sure they can''t move at all. "Hmm, will Captain allow me to try some of my inventions?" ponders Ruff. If Buggy is there, he will surely allow it. But now, he is upied and can''t even rx for a little bit. Kizaru kept attacking him with very fast & strong attacks. Buggy & Kizaru has shed using their swords for minutes now. The lightman is very fast and it forced Buggy to fully concentrate on his fight. He used his Haki to the max, be it Observation or Armament. Even after he fully concentrated on the fight, Buggy still got hit many times. But he doesn''t lose his ground and doesn''t let himself get flung again like before. He also hits Kizaru a few times, although they aren''t fatal attacks. He has more damages than the lightman now. Buggy swings his swords at full speed and power. He fights with his wrists detached so he can move his swords faster with the help of his devil fruit''s levitation ability. It is the only way for him to match Kizaru''s ridiculous speed. He also tried to attack Kizaru with his kick or other split body parts. But the lightman can always block or evade them even at thest second. Kizaru is just too fast, speed is a great power. "Why don''t you give up now?" asks Kizaru while swinging his sword. "Hah, give up? We''re just getting started," says Buggy as he swings his swords faster & stronger. Kizaru gets surprised as Buggy can exert more power and says, "Truly a dangerous man." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 168 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 179 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 145: Split vs Light Chapter 145: Split vs Light Buggy''s swordsmanship battle with Kizaru has entered a new round. After being pressured by Kizaru, Buggy exerts more speed & strength in his attacks. He starts to push Kizaru slowly and hits the lightman a few times. "You''ll just get tired faster, you know," says Kizaru as he blocks Buggy''s swords. "I''ll defeat you before I get tired," says Buggy. "That won''t be easy," says Kizaru as he tries to escape by transforming into the light. Buggy kicks Kizaru''s body and prevents him from transforming fully, "Yeah, it''s not that easy." Kizaru clicks his tongue as he failed to transform and move away. He wanted to move so he can attack Buggy from other angles. But Buggy''s kick has prevented him from transforming fully. ''Heh, so I can stop him by disturbing his transformation. It''s like what Rayleigh does in the series when he helps the Straw Hats,'' thinks Buggy. One of Kizaru''s weaknesses is that he needs to transform onto light first to move at the speed of light. If he is disturbed, then he will fail and can''t move at the speed of light. He needs a few seconds to transform into light. But a few seconds is crucial in a high-level battle. Buggy kicks Kizaru again as the lightman is distracted. Kizaru flings away but he can stabilize himself fast. He looks at Buggy and opens his palm as he points it at Buggy. "You are pissing me off now," says Kizaru pissedly with an unpissed expression. Buggy sees Kizaru''s palm shines and curses, "SHIT!" *PSHEW PSHEW* Kizaru shoots multiple light beams from his palm. Buggy uses his Observation Haki to the max to dodge & block the beams. *BOOM BOOM BOOM* Kizaru shots rapidly and makes Buggy overwhelmed. Buggy has done his best, but he finally misses a beam. He curses as the light beam hits him and explodes on his body. The explosion is big and scattered everything around it. Kizaru stops his shooting and looks at the explosion site. There''s nothing there except for the explosion mark and sand. "Hmm? Strange, where is he?" ponders Kizaru confusedly. The Vice-Admiral looks around to find Buggy, but he''s nowhere to be found. The wind blows and scatters the sand around Kizaru. He still tries to find Buggy when suddenly he feels something right under him. A ck fist suddenly appeared under Kizaru and flies toward him. It flies fast and hits Kizaru''s stomach, sending the lightman flies away. Then sand-like particles gather around the fist and form a human, it''s Buggy. Right before the explosion happened, Buggy split his body at the cellr level to reduce the damage as ast resort. But the explosion made his cells scattered and he needed time to gather them. His scattered body made it hard for Kizaru to sense him even with Observation Haki. Buggy used that to his advantage and made a surprise attack. He moved under Kizaru and sent a strong punch to the Marine''s stomach. Of course, he covered his fist with Armament Haki so he could touch Kizaru. "Sigh, I shouldn''t do that. I''ve reduced a lot of damages from the explosion. But gathering my scattered cells is more tiring than I thought. It''s better to just use haki to protect myself if the same thing happened again," says Buggy. "That''s very surprising. Where did youe from?" asks Kizaru while holding his stomach. "Everywhere," says Buggy while grinning. "Hmm, of course, you won''t say it," says Kizaru calmly like usual. Buggy rushes to Kizaru and attacks him with a sword, but the lightman is a bit faster at transforming into the light. He shes to dodge Buggy''s attack, then moves back to Buggy at lightspeed and kicks horizontally. Kizaru aims at Buggy''s head with his lightspeed kick. "Fuck!" curses Buggy as a yellow light shes beside his head. The kick is too fast and Buggy doesn''t have time to dodge or block it. His movement speed is far below Kizaru''s lightspeed kick. So Buggy uses his special ability, he splits his head at the cellr level again right before the kick hits him. Kizaru sees it and feels like he is kicking a sand ball. Now he knows how Buggy could take his beam without apparent injury. But he is distracted again now and Buggy uses this chance to sh his body from below. Too bad that Kizaru realized it at thest moment and jumps back. Even so, Buggy''s sh creates a shallow cut across his body and makes him bleed. Buggy clicks his tongue seeing his attack just created a shallow cut. Such a wound won''t affect Kizaru''s fighting ability too much. "That hurts," says Kizaru calmly. "Your words & tone didn''t match," says Buggy as he rushes again at Kizaru. "But I said the truth," says Kizaru as he blocks Buggy''s swords with his light sword. Both of them get into closebat again, but they don''t just use their swords now. They use their swords, legs, and hands. Buggy even uses any part of his body that he splits and imbues with Armament Haki. To match Kizaru''s speed, Buggy only has one way, which is to use his Observation Haki. He needs to predict Kizaru''s next attack before itnded. But there is still a limit in his current Observation Haki level. ''Damn, I can''t predict every attack with my current level of Observation Haki. Luckily, my Armament is tough enough to protect me from his attacks,'' thinks Buggy after a kicknded on his chest and he flung back. Buggy crashes onto the ground and rolls a few meters before stabilizing himself. There are many injuries on his body now, but he doesn''t seem to be affected. He can''t let those affect him or he will lose from Kizaru instantly. "You are distracted," says Kizaru. Kizaru suddenly appears in front of him and sends a vertical kick from below. Buggy splits his body in half to dodge it and kick Kizaru''s leg that stepped on the ground, making the lightman falls forward to him. "You shouldn''t say anything when doing a surprise attack," says Buggy as he crouches and puts his hands on the ground. Kizaru falls toward him and Buggy sends his other foot to kick Kizaru''s jaw from below. It flings Kizaru to the air and Buggy moves fast to send a flying sh attack. But Kizaru turns his body into light and avoids getting damaged. Kizaru flies higher and reforms his body in the air before he crosses his hands, "Yasakani no Magatama!" "Not again," curses Buggy as he coated his swords with Armament Haki. Many light bullets are shot from Kizaru''s hands. They move fast toward Buggy who is ready with his swords in his hands. Buggy shes his swords to parry the light bullets. He doesn''t need to protect his crewmates now, so it is easier. But easier doesn''t mean that it is easy, it''s just not as difficult as before. The bullets are still very fast and he needs to use all his power to parry them. Buggy can parry every light bullet that Kizaru shot because of his good Observation Haki. But it tires him and now he pants rather hard. Trying to match the speed of light isn''t an easy thing to do. "Are you okay?" asks Kizaru with a mocking tone. "*pant pant* More than okay to kick your ass," says Buggy while grinning and panting. "Hmm, very funny," says Kizaru without smiling. Kizaru transforms into light and shes to Buggy. Buggy tries to attack Kizaru, but his hands are tired, so his movement is slow. Kizaru evades it easily and gets behind Buggy. "Kicking ass seems to be a good idea," says Kizaru as his right foot shines. Buggy can''t even curse when Kizaru kicks his ass at the speed of light. He flies toward a cliff and crashes onto it with his hands & legs spreading in aical pose. "That bastard, I will really kick his asster," says Buggy as his hands twitch. _____________________________________________ Sorry guys, I was in hospital in thest 3 days, and my condition wasn''t that good so I couldn''t write & upload anything. But now I can start uploading daily again, so don''t worry. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 169 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 180 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 146: Overwhelming Chapter 146: Overwhelming While Buggy gets his ass kicked by Kizaru, Cricket & co are fighting well with the officers. They show why they are worth their bounties and reputations. The Marines weren''t prepared well for this. Enel, Jude, & Manba who fight the Marine Captains are overwhelming their opponents. Even Enel who has 2 opponents can suppress them easily. He is also pissed after getting defeated easily by Kizaru, so heshed it on the 2 Captains. He spams his lightning on the 2 Captains, Greg & Parjo. Their seastone coated weapons which are a club & a spiked wrecking ball are useless against Enel''s attacks. Enel just attacks blindly without caring about his surrounding. Luckily, he is alone with the 2 Marine Captains because the others have spread to other ces. His rage just affects the 2 Captains and makes them can''t get closer to him. They can''t get closer, but they need to evade Enel''s lightning bolts. "DAMN VERMIN, WHY ARE YOU STILL RUNNING AROUND? DIE!" says Enel in frustration as he still can''t defeat the Marine Captains. He is very pissed, so Enel shes toward the 2 Marine Captains. They see it as a chance and swing their weapons at him who now stands beside them. But suddenly, Enel glows brightly because of his lightning power. "10 Million Volt Discharge!" says Enel. *BOOM* The Marine Captains widen their eyes as Enel''s body explodes. His lightning spread everywhere, creating a big explosion. It hits the 2 Marine Captains and electrocutes them. The high voltage makes the 2 Marine Captains faints immediately. "Phew, I feel better now," says Enel in relief after releasing his pent-up emotion. Jude also has an easy time with her opponent. She got a Marine Captain, Tono, who wields a pair of seastone coated short sticks as an opponent. His weapon made her worried at first, but Tono isn''t as strong as she thought. She just doesn''t need to get close to her opponent and attack from a distance. As long as she doesn''t touch the seastone coated sticks, she will be fine. She overwhelms Tono easily and strangles him in the chest to suffocate him. He finally faints after being unable to breathe, making Jude wins easily. "Hehe, I''ve grown stronger. Captain should like me now, right?" ponders Jude, still not giving up chasing Buggy. The Marine Captains are not too strong for the Clowns'' current level. It''s also the case for thest Marine Captain who fights Manba. The fat doctor fights calmly and he is an experienced fighter. So he can fight the Marine Captain easily too. Manba just needs one shot of his spear bazooka to defeat his opponent, Slek, who fights barehanded. The bazooka has been upgraded by Ruff and has bigger firepower. It can even knock out a Seaking in one shot. Slek can''t use Armament and can''t even use Observation Haki, so Manba can predict his movement easily and hit him with one shot. Without armament, Slek can''t protect himself and receive the full brunt of the bazooka''s explosion that makes him faint instantly. "What a rare thing for me to get an easy opponent. Is this what Captain felt all these times?" ponders Manba as he ties Slek onto a tree. On another hand, Mantis''s fight isn''t an easy one, but it''s also not difficult. Her opponent, Commodore Jasmine, who wields an axe is quite strong. Jasmine is also a devil fruit user, a zoan type devil fruit. She ate the Dog Dog Fruit, model: Red Fox. As a fox, she is very fast & agile, but not that strong. Her weapon choice is very strange considering she is a speed type. Axe is a heavy weapon and needs strength, not speed, after all. Mantis has the upper hand because of that. She can move a lot faster than Jasmine who is in hybrid form. With a bo-staff, Mantis''s movements aren''t hindered because it''s light. She pushed Jasmine who can only defend now. "Why''re you using that heavy weapon? It doesn''t suit your type of power," asks Mantis as she attacks Jasmine with her dance. "Silent! You don''t know anything," says Jasmine angrily as she defends Mantis''s unpredictable attacks. "Of course, I won''t. No one will know it if you never tell them," says Mantis rather pissedly. Jasmine doesn''t say anything and keeps defending Mantis''s attacks. She tries to counter many times but never seeds. Mantis is faster and has Observation haki too. So all her attacks have been predicted by Mantis. Mantis has been holding back since the beginning because her opponent is a girl. She sees Jasmine''s heart is quite fragile, so she pitied the Marine a little bit. But now she knows that Jasmine is hard-headed, so there''s no need to hold back anymore. "Sorry about this, but I can''t apany you any longer," says Mantis. Jasmine is confused, but then she is surprised to see Mantis''s movements change. Mantis''s attacks get faster and stronger, making her get hit more and more. She can''t even see Mantis''s attacks now when they get faster. "Above you," warns Mantis. That warning makes Jasmine raises her axe above her head to block Mantis''s attack from above. "Sigh, you''re too naive," says Mantis who stands right in front of Jasmine. Jasmine widens her eyes and tries to attack Mantis, but it''s toote. Mantis sends a full-powered haki coated vertical kick to Jasmine''s jaw from a very close distance. It flings Jasmine upwards and knocks her out, making her revert to her human form. "A naive girl like you need to be taught a good lesson," says Mantis as she poked Jasmine''s big breast with her bo-staff. Back in the Marine battleship, Deon is working on his 2nd task. He goes around the ship to find every denden mushi and gathers them. This job is quite tiring because he doesn''t know where the denden mushis are and the ship is very big. Buggy gave this task because the Marine HQ might contact Kizaru''s unit for a report. So it will be very suspicious if there''s no answer at all from the unit. Deon needs to act as one of the battleship''s crew and fool the Marine HQ. He finally gathered every denden mushi in the battleship after running around for minutes. Then he gathered the denden mushi on the front deck and he rests there. He doesn''t fight, but he is very tired now. Just when Deon tries to rest, one denden mushi went off. He wakes up immediately and wants to pick it up, but he stops. Now when the timees, Deon is very confused about what he needs to do and says through the denden mushi. When Deon is flustered, a hand suddenly grabs the denden mushi''s microphone. It surprises Deon and he looks at the hand''s owner, it''s Ruff. Ruff has finished his task, so hees here to check on Deon and give help if it''s needed. "Hello?" asks Ruff through the denden mushi. Deon is panicking because Ruff suddenly picks it up and talks. It will be a big problem if Ruff says something wrong. "This is HQ, what''s the situation over there?" asks the caller from Marine HQ. "A-Uh, wait, please! I''m a chore boy, not the one responsible here," says Ruff with a fake nervous tone. Deon is dumbfounded seeing Ruff''s act, but he approves it. "What? Chore boy? Where''s the ship''s Captain?" asks the caller. "H-He''s having diarrhea and left a few minutes ago," says Ruff. "Is there anyone else there?" asks the caller. "N-no, it''s just me. I''m cleaning the room, so no one enters it. S-Should I give the denden mushi to the ship''s Captain?" asks Ruff. ".... Sigh, no, it''s okay. Just tell me what happens there," says the caller. "Y-Yes," says Ruff. Ruff then gives a fake report with a fake nervous tone. The caller isn''t suspicious at all because he thinks Ruff is a chore boy, so it''s normal for Ruff to be nervous. Ruff finished the call without creating any suspicion. Deon ps his hands after Ruff finished, "Great job, Mr. Actor." Ruff smirks and has a smug expression, "Leave this task to me, The Great Ruff." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 170 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 181 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 147: Hasshokens Might Chapter 147: Hasshoken''s Might The war between Clown Pirates & Kizaru''s unit is still not finished. Buggy, Cricket, & Palu still fight their opponents. Their battles are the hardest among everyone''s battles. The power gaps between the Marine officers are quite big. Momonga and Dalmatian are much stronger than the officers below them. The same case applies to Kizaru who is much stronger than Momonga & Dalmatian. Both Rear Admirals show equal strength and battle powers with Cricket & Palu. Their fights are stagnant and no one gets the upper hand since the beginning. The fights look boring to watch even though they fight with all their powers. ''This is bad, I can''t go on like this. We can''t fight these guys for too long or the Marine HQ will send reinforcements. That is the most problematic aspect from Marine, there will be no end of them,'' thinks Cricket. Palu thinks the same and they start to exert more power in their battle. They need to win before Marine''s reinforcementse. Even though Ruff & Deon are trying to fool the Marine HQ, but it won''t fool them forever. It''s just a matter of time before they realize it and send reinforcement. Cricket hasn''t used Hasshoken since he started fighting Momonga. Now he starts to use it along with both of his Haki types. His Hasshoken surprises Momonga because it''s a famous martial art. "Hasshoken?! How can you use it? You aren''t from Kano Country, after all," says Momonga in surprise. "Why''d you care on how I can use it? You should care more about this fight," says Cricket as he punches Momonga strongly with Hasshoken. Momonga gets pushed back by that punch even though he has blocked it with his sword. Cricket''s punch has be much stronger since they entered Grandline. It will get even stronger if he uses Hasshoken too. But Momonga isn''t weak enough to get overwhelmed by one punch. As a Rear Admiral, he is considered as one of the Marine''s strongest power. So he won''t lose easily against strong pirates like the Clowns. "Your Hasshoken is very strong for someone who stole it from Kano Country," says Momonga as he attacks Cricket. Cricket blocks Momonga''s sword with his haki-coated hand and says, "Stole it? Hah, we never steal it, they gave it to Captain after he beat them in their own game. We got it fair & square." "Fair? Veryughable. As if pirates like you will y fair & square," says Momonga as he sends another attack. "Hmph, it''s up to you for believing it or not. I just tell you the truth," says Cricket as he dodges the sword before sending an uppercut. Momonga evades Cricket''s punch by tilting his head to the side. Then he blocks Cricket''s knee attack thates right after the uppercut. Both of them start to fight at close range again and exert more power. Both of them are good at using Observation Haki. So they can read & predict their opponent''s attacks and defend them. They haven''t been injured since they started to fight because they can defend well. But Cricket is better at using Armament Haki than Momonga. Most Rear Admirals can use Haki, but they''re just proficient at one type. And Momonga is more proficient at Observation Haki. He can use armament though, but it''s just the basic colorless armament. Cricket keeps attacking with his Hasshoken & Armament Haki. While Momonga keeps blocking the attacks with his sword. Their fight is still stagnant, but then it changed when they hear a weak cracking sound. *crack* They look at the source and see iting from Momonga''s sword. It has a visible small crack that caused that sound. But it also has many thin cracks that they didn''t realize. Momonga widens his eyes and Cricket grins happily. Cricket''s strong attacks have caused the sword to crack slowly. It is a high-quality sword because it can survive this long without good Armament coating. "You have a good sword, but this is the end," says Cricket as he prepares a big attack. "No, this won''t be the end," says Momonga very seriously as he tries to coat his sword with his imperfect Armament that still doesn''t have any color. Momonga keeps trying as Cricket prepares his punch. Cricket then rushes at Momonga with his right hand''s fist ready. "Hasshoken Secret Technique: Coiling Dragon!" says Cricket. Cricket sends a full-powered punch toward Momonga who tries to block it with his sword. He spins his fist at thest moment before hitting Momonga''s sword, which creates an image of a yellow Chinese dragon that coils on his hand. And right before the punch hits Momonga, the sword turns ckish. ''He improves at thest moment, what a guy. But it is toote for this battle,'' thinks Cricket. Cricket''s punch hits Momonga''s sword and gets stopped for a moment. But then it destroys the swordpletely and shatters it into pieces. It continues to move toward Momonga and hits him very strongly. Momonga can''t block the punch and gets hit directly. He flies back and crashes onto trees, destroying them. He stops after 50 meters and is still conscious. But Cricket chased him and send a finishing punch that he can''t block at all. He can''t use armament again like before because it''s just luck. Momonga faints and the victory finally falls on Cricket. In another ce, Palu is fighting like a brute with Dalmatian who is in his hybrid form. They hit each other with their haki coated Warhammer & Fists. It''s like they arepeting on who''s Armament is the strongest by using it to attack & block. Palu & Dalmatian doesn''t even bother to evade anything and take every attack with their bodies. But Palu has the advantage of being able to use Mantra or Observation Haki while Dalmatian can''t use it at all. Because of that, Palu can use his Armament Haki to block the correct spot every time. He covers the correct spot with minimal size & amount of Armament Haki. It makes him can save more Haki energy because he uses it efficiently. Meanwhile, Dalmatian needs to cover wider areas because he can''t use Observation Haki yet. He needs to guess where Palu will attack and cover a wider area to anticipate if he is wrong. It makes him spend more Haki energy than Palu. Not only that, but he also gets more damages because he is wrong at guessing the attack spots many times. Palu can predict where he will defend and change the attack many times, so it damages Dalmatian greatly. Minutes after they started their fight, both sides have started to pant hard. Dalmatian who should have more energy because of his zoan devil fruit is panting hard like Palu. He has too many injuries that his zoan devil fruit''s power can''t help him again now. They get ready for a moment before moving at the same time to finish this battle. Palu swings his Warhammer horizontally from his right side, while Dalmatian sends a straight punch. Their attacks meet and cause a big shing sound. But then ripples are formed from Palu''s Warhammer. "HASSHOKEN!?" shouts Dalmatian in surprise. "Ho, so you know it. But that won''t change anything," says Palu. Palu exerts all his power and Dalmatian can''t hold it anymore. Dalmatian flies back and hits a big boulder, destroying it. He cough a lot of blood and fall to the ground weakly. He looks at Palu in disbelief before fainting. Palu puts his Warhammer on his shoulder and says, "Phew, Captain & Cricket are right. This Hasshoken is very useful for me. Luckily, I trained it since we entered Grandline. I will start using it more often from now on." With every officer except Kizaru has been defeated, the war between the pirates & Marines has almoste to an end. The only battle that hasn''t finished is Buggy''s battle with Kizaru. But the situation seems to be very bad for the pirates because Kizaru''s light sword is stabbing Buggy''s left chest and Buggy doesn''t move at all. "It''s done," says Kizaru as he lifts Buggy like a skewered meat using his light sword. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 171 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 182 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 148: Surprising Kizaru Chapter 148: Surprising Kizaru Everyone''s battle has been finished, except for Buggy''s battle with Kizaru. Their fight is the one that caused the most destruction to their surrounding. They have a lot more power than anyone else in their groups. But their battle seems to have finished already now. Kizaru has stabbed Buggy in the heart with his light sword. It is imbued with haki and bloodes out of the spot where Buggy gets stabbed. So he is sure that Buggy is dead now. Buggy''s condition is also very bad, so it makes him even more sure. Buggy has many injuries in his body, very contrast with Kizaru who only has a few. The lightman has inflicted more damage on Buggy as he is still too fast for Buggy. Kizaru dispels his light sword after lifting Buggy''s body. It makes Buggy falls on the ground andy there weakly. Then Kizaru puts his hand in his pocket to take a denden mushi. He is just about to call someone with it when a flying sh suddenly appears from below and cuts the denden mushi in half. The sh also cut his right hand and caused a deep wound. It really surprises Kizaru and he looks down at Buggy who grins while lying on the ground. "Too bad it doesn''t cut your hand fully and just created a wound. But it is deep, so you won''t be able to use your hand like before," says Buggy as he gets up. "You are still alive?" asks Kizaru in a real surprised tone. "Of course, I never said I''m dead, right? You assumed it yourself," says Buggy as if a dead man can talk and says that he is dead. "But I''m sure I''ve stabbed your heart," says Kizaru while holding his injured right hand. "Maybe you need to make sure once more," says Buggy while grinning. Kizaru moves again to sh at Buggy with the light sword in his left hand. But Buggy blocks it with his swords and kicks Kizaru on the chest. The kick flings Kizaru away and the lightman crashes onto a cliff. "You lose your concentration," says Buggy as he rushes at Kizaru again. They start to fight at close range like what they did before. But now Buggy is the one who pushes Kizaru, unlike before. The lightman is still very confused and shocked by what happened before, so he can''t concentrate now. Furthermore, his right hand has a big wound and can''t be used now. So he can only use his left hand to hold the light sword. It''s not that he can''t use his left hand, but it''s far worse than when he used his right hand. Buggy inflicts more damages on Kizaru as time goes. That surprised attack has changed the battle''s flow greatly. Now it looks like Kizaru will lose to Buggy anytime. "Hehe, now we have equal injuries," says Buggy while looking at Kizaru''s bloody appearance. Kizaru clicks his tongue and wipes the blood on his mouth. Buggy rushes again, but Kizaru escaped after transforming into the light. He gets on a safe distance before ripping his coat and using it as a bandage to cover the wound on his hand. "Sigh, you''ve got me good. Now it will get a lot harder for me to fight you with my condition," says Kizaru. "Damn, you''ve returned to your sense, huh? It''s better to stay like before, you know," says Buggy. "As if. But well, now that I can think clearly, I can finally guess why you were fine even after being stabbed like that. You don''t have a heart, at least not in your body," says Kizaru. Buggy just grins and doesn''t say anything which just confirms Kizaru''s guess. Just like what Kizaru guessed, Buggy doesn''t have his heart in his body now. It is saved in a special safe in his room and no one knows it, even his crew. This is something that he has done since he almost die after Garp beat him up. He was inspired by Davy Jones from Pirates of the Carribean. That octopus keeps his heart in a chest to stay alive. That''s why Buggy was fine when Kizaru stabbed his left chest. His heart was never there, so Kizaru''s sword won''t kill him. Besides, he has split his chest a little before it get stabbed to avoid damage, so he was just fooling Kizaru. But he was still grazed by the light sword, so there was blood that came out of it. He let it be because it was making his act better and Kizaru was really fooled by it. A pirate needed to use any trick to win a battle against a stronger opponent. Now Kizaru has returned to his sense, so the battle will get harder again. But the damages inflicted by Buggy will affect his fighting abilities. Still, Buggy also has a lot of injuries, so the winner of their battle is still unclear. They keep fighting at close range with their remaining energy. Their Haki energy also has be very low after they keep using Haki for a long time. It has be difficult for them to even use Observation Haki now, not to mention Armament. They can only use their devil fruit & swords to fight. But they still need to force themselves to use Armament so they can touch their opponent. That''s why they use the most basic colorless Armament Haki to save energy now. Kizaru is rather pissed now because it shouldn''t be the case if Buggy can''t split his body to the cellr level. He was just immune to sh attacks before, but now he is also immune to blunt attacks by splitting his body at the cellr level as if he is a sand logia. But Buggy is more pissed because Kizaru is still too fast for him. Even though he has used his Observation Haki to the max, he still can''t match Kizaru''s speed. If this keeps going on, he will be the one who loses this battle. ''I won''t be able to match his speed no matter what I do. So the only way is by predicting his movements long before they happened. A few seconds are enough,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy forces his senses & instinct to work harder. He forces his Observation Haki to see Kizaru''s next movements even for a moment faster than before. He forces himself to grow in this difficult moment. Buggy concentrates fully to sense Kizaru''s movements with his Observation Haki. He is very concentrated that his eyes look as if they turn fully white. His expression is very serious and he doesn''t even flinch when he gets hit. His sudden change in demeanor surprised Kizaru again. Kizaru has been surprised by Buggy many times and now it happens again. There has been no pirate that can surprise him this much, even the Pirate King or other big pirates. ''Truly a dangerous man. I can''t let him get away no matter what or it will be very bad. Someone like him will cause a big change in the world if he keeps growing. As a Marine, I can''t let a pirate change the world,'' thinks Kizaru as he also moves faster than before. Kizaru''s sudden raise in speed makes Buggy gets overwhelmed. He gets hit many times and his injuries increase as time goes. But he is still concentrating to read & predict Kizaru''s movements faster & faster. Then suddenly, Buggy sees Kizaru swing his sword from above. But it''s just an unclear sight, an image in his mind. The real attack happens 3 seconds after that image appears. ''This is, Advanced Level!'' thinks Buggy in surprise. Finally, Buggy has upgraded his Observation Haki to Advanced Level and foresees 4 seconds into the future. This is a very good thing, but he doesn''t think much about it now and keep concentrating. He needs to use this perfectly and win against Kizaru. Buggy starts to see Kizaru''s movements and counter them all perfectly. Kizaru is getting surprised by Buggy again now. He ignores his surprise and uses full-speed attacks on Buggy to end this battle soon. It feels like Buggy will keep surprising him if they keep battling. But Buggy''s Advanced-level Observation Haki makes Kizaru''s attacks useless. He keeps facing them with perfect countermeasures. Then finally, Buggy uses his remaining Haki energy and infuses it to Pollux & charges it. "See you in the future, Kizaru, if you survived. Clown''s Rage: World Slicer!" says Buggy as he swings Pollux diagonally from below. A white ckish flying sh attack with strong pressure power inside it is created. It hits Kizaru who stands right in front of Buggy and pushed him back fast. Kizaru blocks it with his sword, but it gets destroyed fast. So it hits his body, but he has covered it with Armament Haki. Too bad that his Haki energy is low, so he can''t make a strong & tough haki. Such a weak Armament Haki won''t be able to block Pollux''s strong pressure. It finally breaks the haki and cuts Kizaru''s torso, creating a very deep diagonal wound. Kizaru''s fly finally gets stopped by a boulder that gets destroyed by his fast fly. He falls to the ground andy on his front with blood gushing out of his body. He raises his head with the little energy that he has and looks at Buggy before losing consciousness. "Finally," says Buggy as he looks at Kizaru before he also falls on his front after gaining victory. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 172 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 183 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 149: Dream Chapter 149: Dream "Hey, B, wake up!" says Bellemere. "Huh? B-Belle? Is that you? Where is this?" asks Buggy confusedly while rubbing his eyes to make sure that his eyes are fine. "Of course, it''s me. Who else? This is my house in Cocoyasi Vige," says Bellemere. "Cocoyasi? Shouldn''t I in Grandline and just have a fight with Kizaru? Where''re the others?" asks Buggy confusedly. "What are you talking about? You''ve lived here for a few weeks, you know. And what do you mean by the others? Everyone lives in this vige too now. Wait! Don''t tell me you have another woman. Are you cheating on me?" asks Bellemere angrily while shaking Buggy''s cor. "N-No way, I wouldn''t dare. How can you suddenlye to that conclusion? You''re the only woman that I love," says Buggy while hugging Bellemere. "Hmph, I don''t believe it. Alright, I''ve decided, I will watch over you myself, so I will leave the Marine and join your crew," says Bellemere. "Really?! Hahaha, that''s good, leave that bad organization! Hahaha, now I can do what Cricket always does on the ship," says Buggy happily. "What is it that he does?" asks Bellemere confusedly. "This," says Buggy as he puts his lips on Bellemere''s lips. Meanwhile, in a room on Little Hunter, the Clowns are stunned by what they see. "Hey, should we wake him up?" asks Palu. The others look at each other and don''t know what to answer, except Cricket. "Do you want him to kill you?" asks Cricket back. They all shake their head immediately. "Then let''s just act as if nothing happens here. Remember, nothing happens in this room, erase your memory. Ask for Enel''s help if you can''t do it yourself," says Cricket. They all nod and look at what happened again before leaving the room together. What they see is Buggy, who is full of bandages, sleeping on a bed and kissing a pillow intensely. He was also sleeptalking as if he is talked with his girlfriend before. Everything that happened before is just Buggy''s dream, not the real thing. He dreams about meeting Bellemere after more than a year. Too bad that he shows what he''s dreaming about in the real-life and his crew see it all. He will be very embarrassed if he knows what happened. His crew knows that and knows that he will kill them because of that. So they choose to keep silent and forget what happened to save their lives. The Clowns have left the ind where they fought with Kizaru''s unit. They shouldn''t be able to leave that fast because their log pose hasn''t been set. But Deon has found a log pose in the Marine ship and it has been set to the next ind. The Marine unit must''ve stayed there for a few days. He also stole some Eternal Poses that the ship has and left no navigational tool there. He even took every Denden Mushi on the battleship and threw them away. So now the Marine Unit can''t leave the ind until Marine HQ realize that something is wrong and sends help. "You''re very evil, Deon. It might take a few days before their HQ realizes that something is wrong," says Manba. "What do you mean by that? We are pirates, so we are evil. Besides, I did that for our safety. If they can call their HQ, then another unit will be sent to us on the next ind," says Deon. "Oh, you''re right. Hehe, you''re very smart and evil," says Manba. "Why''d you keep saying that I''m evil?" asks Deon with a sweatdrop. Manba whistles as he walks away and goes to the infirmary. They keep sailing to the next ind while doing their jobs. Only Buggy gets hurt a lot in this war, while the others are fine. It''s a very strange thing that happens to them. When Buggy has an easy fight, the others have hard fights. Now when he has a hard fight, the others have easy fights. Buggy wakes up at night after having a long dream with his beloved Bellemere. He''s very happy with that even though it''s just a dream. But someone is not too happy by that, Jude is very jealous of Bellemere even though she is just appearing in Buggy''s dream. The ash girl still hasn''t given up on Buggy even though he clearly refused her. The others can''t do anything about it and just let her do what she wants. They all thought that she will eventually give up, but it''s very impressive that she hasn''t given up until now. Buggy meets with the crew and asks what happened after the war. They exin it to him while having dinner together. Buggy approves their decision to leave immediately using the stolen log pose. It is the best move to choose in that situation. If they stay there any longer, they might need to fight again. The Marines might have a way to call for help and it will be a big problem for them. The reinforcements won''t just be any unit, it will be another Vice-Admiral unit or even Admiral. "The next ind will be thest one before Sabaody. That means it is rather close to Marine HQ. We really need to avoid making trouble there or they will send someone stronger than Kizaru," says Buggy. The Clowns nod and have serious expressions. They know what Buggy means by someone stronger than Kizaru, the Admiral. Marine HQ might send an Admiral or some Vice-Admirals just to capture them. They keep moving to the next ind while still training like usual. Now they all know the strength of the Marine Vice-Admiral that be their threat. It''s a good lesson for them, especially the new guys, specifically for Enel. Enel now starts to have his pride lowered after being trashed by Kizaru easily. He also finally know that he is still very weak in the sea. What happened to Buggy has shocked him greatly because he sees his Captain as someone invincible, but it''s never the case, no one is invincible. Now Enel starts to train more seriously and interact with the crew more than before. He knows he can''t do everything alone and needs others'' help. If he is alone, then he wouldn''t survive the war with Kizaru''s unit. The crew is happy about that because now they are more solid. That is one of the most important things that a crew should have. A crew that isn''t solid will get destroyed easily, from outside or even inside. For the next 9 days, they fight with Grandline''s weather before finally arriving on the next ind. It''s a medium-sized ind that has a big town on it. The town is very lively and many ships are seen on the coastline. "What a lively ce," says Deon. "There are too many people there. Their voices are hurting my ears," says Enel while covering his ears. "Take this chance to train your control over your Mantra & devil fruit. Your ears are hurt because you can''t control them correctly. A good Mantra & devil fruit user should be able to activate or deactivate their power at will. Your devil fruit power forces your Mantra to keep active the whole time. That''s why you hear everyone''s voice and can''t filter them," says Buggy. "It''s easy for you to say that, but I''ve tried to do that every day. There''s no result at all until now and it gets even worse," says Enel. Buggy suddenly puts a bracelet on Enel''s left wrist. Enel now can''t hear the voices again, but he suddenlyy weakly on the floor. He looks at Buggy for an exnation. "A bracelet coated with seastone. It will nullify your devil fruit power, so you can start training your mantra first," says Buggy. The seastone effect is too great on Enel that he can''t even move his mouth to talk. Buggy grins seeing that. The bracelet only has 20% seastone in it, but Enel is relying too much on his devil fruit since he ate it, so he gets weakened a lot. "It''s time to upgrade your training," says Buggy while grinning. The Clowns also grin as they leave Enel on the ship after they dock on the ind. Enel can only curse in his heart as he tries to move but still fail. ''Those bastards, I will electrocute them after this thing gets off me,'' think Enel. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 173 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 184 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 150: Sculpture Chapter 150: Sculpture After leaving Enel on the ship, the Clowns explore the ind. Enel will guard the ship, so there''s no need to worry. They''re sure he will be able to move and take off the bracelet after he gets used to it. This is a medium-sized ind that is named Kuno. It has a big town on it with the name of Yunani. By looking at the citizens & buildings here, Buggy gets reminded of Ancient Greece. This unique style has be a tourist attraction and this town''s biggest source of ie. The Clowns split and go in groups or alone based on their purposes. Cricket goes with Mantis like usual. Ruff goes with Manba & Palu because he is the weakest and might be in danger if he goes alone. Deon goes alone to find information in ckmarket. Buggy wants to go alone, but Jude is following him and gets very clingy. He doesn''t know why she suddenly acts like this now. But the others know that she felt insecure after Buggy dreamed about his beloved Bellemere. He has tried to make Jude stop clinging to his arm, but she doesn''t budge. So he let her be and just explores the town with her. It''s not a problem if she just clings on his arm and doesn''t act more extreme. "Captain, do you think our bounties will raise?" asks Jude. "Yeah, it will be strange if they don''t raise it. Kizaru is one of the strongest Vice-Admiral who is also a candidate to be the next Admiral. Momonga & Dalmatian also can be Vice-Admiral in a few years, so their strengths are unquestionable. For us to defeat them has shown that we are a bigger threat than what they thought. So they''ll surely raise our bounties," says Buggy. "Hmm, will I get more than 100 million now?" asks Jude. "I don''t know. That''s up to Marine officers, not me," says Buggy. "Hehe, I want to get more than 100 million and get very famous," says Jude. "Ooh, that means you are ready to be noticed by the Admirals, huh?" asks Buggy teasingly. "Eh? A-Admirals?" asks Jude confusedly. "Yeah, rookie pirates who get 100 million before entering New World are the superstars of their generation and called Supernova. The Marine & WG consider them as pirates with the greatest potential and be priorities to be obliterated. That means even Admirals will notice them and might even attack them personally," says Buggy. "Y-You must be joking, right?" asks Jude nervously. "You can check it for yourselfter if you don''t believe me. But we already have 4 Supernovas in our crew while many crews don''t even have one. It makes us big threats for Marine and they put us as priorities above the others. The only crew beside us who has some Supernovas are Red Hair Pirates," says Buggy. "Isn''t that your friend''s crew?" asks Jude to divert the topic from her. "Yeah, Shanks and 3 of his crewmates already have more than 100 million on their heads, just like us. He has 489 million, Benn Beckman has 247 million, Yasopp has 186 million, and Lucky Roux has 145 million. I don''t know if we will have higher bounties after this, but ourst bounties are lower than them. So at least the Marine prioritized them more than us before," says Buggy. "T-Then, we will be the first priority if our bounties surpassed them after this?" asks Jude. "That''s right," says Buggy while grinning. Jude gets frightened and hugs his arm even tighter. It makes him feel 2 soft round things on his arm, which he likes. But he can control himself as he remembers about Bellemere and his dream some days ago. ''Sigh, it''s been a year since I left her. I hope nothing goes wrong and she is fine now,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy & Jude walk around the town while buying some local specialties. They also buy & wear the local fashion style like other tourists. Buggy even pays a sculptor to sculpt him like a Greek God. Luckily, he has a muscr body, so the sculpture will be good. The sculptor is also happy to sculpt him because his body proportion is good. He also has a unique nose and the artist likes it because no one else has it. Jude is mesmerized by Buggy''s pose that she hires a photographer to take many pictures of him as collections. He can''t do anything about it even though he is disturbed because he needs to stay still. After the sculptor finished the sculpture, Buggy tries to take the camera. He wants to destroy it but Jude protects the guy and he escapes. Buggy is pissed, but he let it be and just pays the sculptor before taking his sculpture back to their ship. Enel is sweatdropping when Buggy returns with the sculpture. He doesn''t understand why Buggy even wanted something like that. It''s also just made of stone, not the shiny gold which Enel start to like a lot. "Gold? Hah, not every beautiful thing needs to be made of gold. Your taste is too shallow, buddy," says Buggy. "But it''s still better than stone. This thing is too fragile," says Enel. "That fragility is what makes it even more valuable. If it breaks, then nothing can be done anymore. But if a gold sculpture breaks, you just need to melt it and make a new one from the same material," says Buggy. "Whatever, I still like gold more than stone," says Enel as he holds his new gold staff. Enel make the gold staff after he fought the 2 Marine Captains who used seastone coated weapons. He can''t get touched by such weapons, so he needs something to block it. His choice fell on staff because he used it in the past. As for the material, he picked gold because he has started to like the shiny thing since seeing it for the first time. It reminded Buggy that Enel also likes gold in the canon. He also can manipte gold using his lightning''s heat. But his current proficiency is too low to do that, so he asked Palu to make the staff for him. "Hey, remember that gold staff is worth your pocket money for 5 months. So I don''t want to hear you asking for money in the next 5 months. And wear the seastone bracelet again," says Buggy. Enel grumbles before taking the seastone bracelet and wearing it again. He gets weakened and even needs his gold staff''s help to stand. Buggy forces him to train while wearing the seastone bracelet to strengthen his basic power. Soon, the others return, and surprisingly, Cricket & Palu have the same idea as Buggy. They also made sculptures of themselves and bring them back to the ship. Now, there are 3 marble sculptures on their ship. "Heh, you two have a good taste of art," says Buggy. "You too, Captain," says Palu. "Yeah, but they just don''t understand it," says Cricket while pointing at the others. "Of course, we don''t. Why''d you should show your naked upper body like that," says Mantis while pointing at the 3 sculptures. "That''s the beauty of these sculptures," says the trio at the same time. The others are speechless to hear that and can only blink their eyes. "This is ridiculous," says Deon who has just returned and seen the 3 sculptures there. Buggy, Cricket, & Palu are startled by that and say, "This is art." Everyone sighs hearing that and just let the 3 of them have what they want. "Whatever, art is not for everyone. But I know these things are for everyone. I have our new bounties that were released 3 days ago," says Deon while putting some papers on the floor. Everyone gathers around the papers and looks at them. Buggy ''The Clown'': 500 million Montnc ''Chestnut'' Cricket: 275 million ''ck Hammer'' Palu: 210 million Mantis ''The Dancer'': 130 million ''Ash Girl'' Arie Jude: 81 million ''Fatman'' Manba: 69 million Enel ''The Thunder'': 65 million ''Rainbow Hair'' Bunglon Deon: 57 million Total: 1.387 billion They got some good raises there, especially the trio who just have their sculptures made. This makes everyone happy, so they hold a party like usual. But now, their crew is being noticed by many big forces. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 174 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 185 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 151: Adam Wood Chapter 151: Adam Wood The next day after they held a party, the Clown explore the ind again. It will take a week for the log pose to be set, so they need to enjoy their time. Manba guards the ship today, so Enel can explore the ind too. The Clowns are very famous, or rather, infamous here. People have recognized them now and feared them because of their bounties. Such bounties are very high for pirates in Paradise. Even pirates with bounties close to 100 million are considered to be very dangerous, not to mention them who have a Captian with 500 million on his head. The people here have never seen someone with such a bounty before, so they''re very afraid of Buggy now. But some people are seeing this as a chance. Those people are bounty hunters and other pirates. They have different purposes, but they know they can achieve those by defeating the Clowns. The bounty hunters here are far stronger than the previous ind as the pirates who reached this ce are also strong. So they''re confident they can defeat Buggy who they also know to have defeated Kizaru. As for the pirates, they wanted to raise their names by defeating the Clowns. They can also get the Clowns'' treasures if they can defeat Buggy & co. A crew with such high bounties must have a lot of treasures. That''s why they target & attack the Clowns who move separately. Luckily, Buggy has anticipated this and made the weaker members move with the stronger ones. It''s just Ruff though because the others can protect themselves. Their days start to be busy since pirates & bounty hunters started to attack them. On one side, it''s a good exercise, but on another side, it''s disturbing. The pirates & bounty hunters are persistent even though the Clowns have defeated a lot of them. Buggy allowed his crew to kill these bounty hunters & pirates. But everyone knows that just because they''re allowed, doesn''t mean they are ordered. They aren''t fans of killing people if it''s not needed, so they just beat the enemies up very badly. Those guys don''t just target them, but also their ship because they want to rob it. Buggy even needs to put 2 people as ship guards every day to protect the ship. Their treasures are important because they need to make a new ship. Speaking of ship, on the 4th day of their stay, the Clowns get a piece of good news. An Adam Wood will be auctioned on this ind in 5 days. That means 9 days since they arrived here. Their log pose is set in a week, so there are 2 days more to stay. But that''s not a problem because Adam Wood is more important than some stupid people''s disturbance. Those bounty hunters & pirates are just free training partners for the Clowns. This Wood is also big, and Palu said it''s enough to make their new ship, so they can''t miss it. It might not appear again soon and they might need to wait for months. Adam Wood with a big size like this is rare, after all. They wait for the 9th day toe while keep being attacked by the bounty hunters & pirates. Then on the 6th day, Buggy starts to use the enemies to train Ruff. They are strong opponents for Ruff, so it''s perfect for his training. It''s also a perfect chance for Ruff to test his weapons. He has made some new weapons and upgraded the old ones. They''re still strange though, like a slippery pistol, corrosive ball, dizzy gas ball, 20 sections staff, and even cockroaches ball like Usopp''s. ''He will really get along with Usopp if they meet,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy still watches over Ruff''s fights though and will save him if it bes too dangerous. Ruff fights every day since then and it raises his battle abilities. He fights using his weapons and often used the run & hit tactic, but that''s not a problem as long as he can find a way to win. Surprisingly, he shows good talent in marksmanship that keeps improving every day. Maybe it''s because he needs to test his weapons which mostly are long-range weapons. He will need to shoot urately if he wants to know if they''re working, after all. In these days of waiting, Buggy also has made Vivre Card for everyone. He keeps forgetting about this, so he made it immediately when he remembered. Vivre Cards might be needed anytime, so they need to have it soon. Then after days of waiting, the 9th day finallye. Buggy, Palu, & Deon go to the auction site while the others stay on the ship. They will leave immediately after getting the wood because it will bring them trouble. Other people who want the wood but can''t get it will try to rob it from the one who can buy it. That''s why they need to leave as soon as they get the wood. With their money, Buggy is sure they can get the expensive wood without any problem. But they still need to prepare if they fail to get the wood. So they need to be able to sail anytime to chase the one who buys it. They can''t let the wood that they''ve aimed for a long time get away after they finally found it. The auction is held by this ind''s biggest auction house. This ce sell legal and illegal items for years. They never get disturbed by authorities because there are ys in the back. Buggy & co enter the auction house with fake identities. They also wear masks & robes to hide it even further. It''s also the case for everyone here and only idiots who enter it without hiding their identities. The auction starts soon and they auction some other items first. They offer some good items, but the Clowns aren''t interesting in those things at all. Even 2 devil fruits aren''t picking their interest, but they still mark the ones who buy the fruits though. They will rob them if they have timeter. "Then finally, for the star of this auction. Here it is, a very rare wood with its famous toughness. The wood that came from the Holy Tree, Adam," says the host after the lights are turned off. The lights are turned on and point at the stage behind the host. On there,ys a big & long sized wood that looks normal for untrained eyes. But it looks like the best treasure for someone like Palu & other woodworkers here. The wood is 114 meters long with 20 meters in diameter. This piece was cut near the trunk, so it''s very big & long. It will have a very high price because of its massive size that makes it very very rare. "Captain, we need to get that at all cost," says Palu excitedly. "We will. No one else can have that wood except us, even Gods," says Buggy while grinning. They have more than 1.5 billion in their pocket, so they''re sure they can get this. Buggy has saved a lot of money for this. His 2 years of bounty hunting still made up most of his crew''s wealth now. The host starts the auction and opens the price at 300 million Belly. It''s already higher than the price that Franky gets for Thousand Sunny. Well, it''s normal considering the size of this wood. It can be used to make 3 or 4 ships the size of Thousand Sunny, after all. Many people start to bid, but the Clowns just stay silent and wait for the bidding war to slow down. It starts to get slower at 500 million because it''s a lot of money and not everyone here has it. But some people are still bidding and finally, it almost finished at 612 million. "613 million," says Buggy. The one who almost wins gets angry and raises the price to 620 million. Buggy raises it again to 621 million because the minimum raise is 1 million. The man raises it again to 630 million and Buggy raises it to 631 million, the wood is still worth that much money. The man gives up after that, but then someone suddenly raises it to 650 million. Buggy looks at the man who makes that bid and smirks. It is someone from the Auction House who tries to raise the price. Buggy decides to not bid anymore and the host is sweating nervously. The host tries to slow the countdown but still needs to finish it at 650 million with the man from this Auction house as the winner. But in the end, they sold it to Buggy at 631 million because they can''t buy their own product. "Heh, you can''t y such a trick on this Lord Buggy," says Buggy after he paid the wood. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 175 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 186 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 152: Defending The Wood Chapter 152: Defending The Wood They finally get the Adam Wood, so the Clowns leave the ind immediately. This wood is a very wanted item, so many people will go after it. It brings happiness to them because they finally have it, but it also brings trouble because they need to fight many people for it. "Captain, it seems that our previous covers are useless. They''ll still know that we''re the ones who buy this wood because we pull it with our ship," says Deon. The Clowns bring the Adam Wood by pulling it behind their ship. It''s the only way to transport something of such a massive size. "Yeah, and it really slowing us down," says Enel while looking at the wood. The wood''s massive size also means its weight is very heavy. It makes their ship move very slow even after they use some Dials to make it move faster. "I know, but our covers will still give us time to leave without their knowledge. If we didn''t hide our identities at all, they''ll attack us since we''re on the coast and had tied this wood before. At least we can move to the sea first," says Buggy. "Well, that makes sense," says Deon. "Of course, it is. Now get to work! We need to protect this treasure," says Buggy. Everyone nods and moves to do their tasks. Cricket, Palu, & Manba go to the end of the Adam wood. They will protect the back because the wood is very long. Buggy chooses the ones who can swim for this job because they might fall into the sea. On the ship''s rear, there are Buggy & Enel who will attack the ship that passes those 3''s defenses. Ruff is ready on the left and Deon on the right. They are handling cannons and ready to shoot them anytime. Mantis is the one who controls the ship while Jude guides her from the crow nest. Jude also acts as their scout who watches over their surroundings. She is also weaponized with a hand cannon to shoot at the enemy who might get too close to them. "A SHIP FROM 4 O''CLOCK AND 2 SHIPS FROM 7 O''CLOCK!" shouts Jude. "Here theye. GET READY!" shouts Buggy. Everyone gets ready and then 3 ships appear in their sights. They are close to Cricket''s group''s position, so the group will take care of them first. All 3 of them take out a bazooka each and aim it to a different ship. *BOOM BOOM BOOM* They shoot their bazookas and Palu is the only one who missed his target. The other 2 ships get hit in the front hull and big holes appear there. Water enters the ships and they stop because they need to stop the water or they''ll sink. "I never hold a bazooka before, so don''t me me," says Palu as the others look at him. "Sigh, Manba, take care of it," says Cricket. Manba nods and shoots thest ship, but it evades because the ship has prepared to do it after Palu missed. So everyone looks at Palu and he gets pissed, "Fine, fine, it''s my fault, I will take care of it." Palu takes his Warhammer and walks back a few meters. Cricket gets into a stance with right hand extended to the back. Palu then runs toward Cricket and jumps on his hand before Cricket makes a throwing motion. He throws Palu to the iing ship. Palu flies fast to the iing galleon ship and prepares his Warhammer midair. Hends on the enemy''s mainsail and then falls on the main deck. His appearance surprised the enemies and they all are getting ready to attack him. "I will give you a chance. Leave now and you will be spared," says Palu as he spins his Warhammer. "Hah, do you think you can defeat us? You''re just alone while we have 176 people here," says the crew''s Captain. "Sigh, you bring it upon yourself," says Palu before he rushes to the enemies. Palu attacks the enemies blindly while using both of his haki. It doesn''t take long for him to defeat this weak pirate crew with his current strength. Then he uses the enemy''s galleon ship to return to his crew. "Good, now rob that ship then sink it," orders Buggy to his crew. "You never miss a chance, huh?" asks Enel. "We shouldn''t miss any chance that we can take if we want to sess," says Buggy. Everyone sighs and then Palu, Deon, and Enel rob the ship and take everything. They want to sink the ship, but Palu stops them because he has an idea. His idea is to use the ship to help them pull the wood. "That''s a good idea. But I think it''s better to just use the bigger ship to pull the wood while we patrol the surrounding with our smaller ship," says Buggy. "Hmm, you''re right. The smaller ship will just hinder the bigger ship''s way. Let''s go with that," says Palu. The Clowns then tie the wood to the galleon ship while also throwing the enemy pirates out of their own ship. But they left a few of these guys, the ones who are docile and have given up to them. They use these guys to handle the ship''s cannons to fight against the enemies that wille after this. Deon & Mantis supervise them while Ruff takes the ship''s control. Jude is still being the scout, but she is on the galleon ship''s crow nest. Manba is on the wood''s rear alone now because Cricket & Palu join Buggy & Enel on Little Hunter. They sail right behind the wood to protect it and Manba still stays there for backup. Their movement be faster and easier now. Palu has moved the Dials to the galleon ship to make it move faster. The Little Hunter doesn''t need it because it can move fast without any weight behind them. They get attacked again by some ships. Those aren''t just pirate ships, there are Underground forces, normal merchant ships, Nations'' ships, and even a Marine ship also appear. The Clowns aren''t sure if the Marine ship is there for the wood or them. But they still fight the Marine nheless. The Marines'' reason isn''t important because whatever it is, they are still enemies. Buggy & co who stay on Little Hunter are going around to fight the iing attackers. They take turns fighting the enemies on each ship. 3 people will attack while one will control their ship. Buggy & co also don''t forget to rob the attackers'' ships. They get quite good wealth from all of these idiots who attack them. These guys were from Auction House, so they have some good wealth. They have a lot of money, that''s for sure because they join the auction. Buggy & co also found some items from Auction House that these guys bought. The items vary frommon to rare ones. "Hehe, we got some goodies here," says Buggy. "We didn''t bid for them, but we get them in the end. Lucky," says Palu. "We''ve also recovered some of our loss. We get 341.4 million Belly from those guys," says Cricket. "What are you saying, Cricket? We aren''t just recovering it, we''re profiting. All these items are worth more than what we spent. We will sell the items that we don''t need and will get more than what we spent for the wood," says Buggy. "Oh, that''s right. Your sense of money is always good, Captain," says Cricket. "Of course, if not, my crew will swindle me, HAHAHA," says Buggy jokingly. The other 3 sweatdrops at it and Enel says, "As if we dare to swindle you even if your sense of money is bad. We still love our lives." "So you love your life, huh? Then do you love money too?" asks Buggy. "Of course," replies Enel. "Then go take care of the next enemies and your debt will be paid off," says Buggy. "Really?!" asks Enel surprisedly. "Yeah," says Buggy. Enel gets very spirited and immediately chases the iing enemies. He worked hard to fight them while the other 3 just rob the ship. The attacks finally stop and Enel is dead tired now after fighting 28 ships alone. This idiot is desperate to get his pocket money back because he can''t buy anything like his crewmates now. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 176 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 187 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 153: Splitting Chapter 153: Splitting The Clowns have gone far from the ind and no one chases them again now. They''ve seeded to defend the wood against so many ships. Enel has the biggest contribution in this after Buggy promised to pay off his debt. Now they are going to Sabaody because the previous ind is thest one before Sabaody Archipgo. But there''s a problem too if they go to Sabaody like this. "There are many pirates & underground forces there, more than the previous ind. If they know we have Adam Wood, then they all will try to take it," says Buggy. "Then we just need to fight them," says Enel. "I know you''re an idiot, but don''t show that too clearly," says Buggy. "What''d you say?" asks Enel pissedly, but he doesn''t dare to do anything to Buggy. "What I mean is, the enemies there, are too many. And those who can reach Sabaody are not normal people. They might have the same strengths as us," says Buggy. "Like the Red Hairs?" asks Cricket. "They''re the clearest example. But some strong people stay there as it is thest ind in Paradise. The other problem is Marine also watches over that ind seriously. Then the most troublesome group in that ind is the World Nobles, Celestial Dragons," says Buggy. "WORLD NOBLES?!" shouts Jude, Ruff, Deon, & Mantis. "Who are they?" asks Enel who doesn''t know it. The other boys also don''t know about World Nobles at all, so Buggy exins it briefly to them. He doesn''t hide anything and says all Celestial Dragons'' behavior. His exnation surprises them and puts them in disbelief. "Basically, they''re nothing but scums," says Buggy. "And the Marine protects them?" asks Manba in disbelief. "Because they are controlling the World Government and Marine was created by World Government," says Buggy. "So WG is CD''s dog, and Marine is WG''s dog," says Palu while nodding. "Well, don''t think too much about it. This is not a strange thing in this world. Those who have power can do anything to the weaker ones. People see differently from their positions and for these CDs, they feel that they''re not wrong," says Buggy. "They think what they do is normal, huh?" ponders Cricket. "Yeah, there will be no end if we keep thinking about that, so just think of what we can. In Sabaody, you have one clear order from me. Avoid making trouble with CD. It''s better to avoid contact with them because you will have urges to punch their faces if you meet them. But if you still meet them, never, I repeat, never bow down to them no matter what. Once you bow down to them, you are not my crew anymore," says Buggy seriously. Everyone is surprised to hear that statement from Buggy. "Even if they threaten you & you''re scared, don''t bow down to them. After all, why should you bow to those who are below you? They aren''t humans nor gods like what they believed, they are just trash. We don''t bow to even God, so why should we bow to trashes?" asks Buggy. "Sigh, you are right, they aren''t worth our respect at all. But if we show disrespect toward them, it will cause problems for us," says Mantis. "We can take that problem, so don''t worry," says Buggy. "Captain, I understand your point and agree with that. But if their guards attack us, it will be too dangerous at that moment for us, especially Ruff. The others might be able to escape, but Ruff might get caught," says Deon. "I know, that''s why I won''t take Ruff to Sabaody. In fact, I won''t take everyone to Sabaody, only some of us," says Buggy. The Clowns are surprised to hear that and ask for an exnation. "We will move separately, for now, maybe some days or a few weeks, based on the situations. Some will go to Sabaody, while some will go to Water 7 immediately. I have bought an Eternal Pose to Water 7, so you can follow this to reach it from here," says Buggy while taking out an Eternal Pose to Water 7. "You want to make the new ship immediately?" asks Palu. "No, it is just a way to save our wood from being targetted by those people in Sabaody. It will be too problematic if a CD wants the wood or something from us. Also, this is a good chance for you to learn something from Tom-san. He is the best shipwright that I know and I''m sure you will learn a lot from him. Take this chance to improve yourself before building our new ship," says Buggy. "Hmm, now I''m curious about this Tom-san. He is the one who built Oro Jackson, huh? He must be very great," says Palu. "Yeah, he is, and Ruff, you will like his current project, so make sure to ask him about it," says Buggy. "I will go there too?" asks Ruff. "Of course, what will you do if a CD suddenly wants you to be their ve or something if you go to Sabaody?" asks Deon. Ruff shivers and nods frantically. There''s no way he wants to be a ve, so it''s better if he doesn''t go to Sabaody. Celestial Dragons are too scary for him because they can get anything they want just by saying it. Buggy then announces the ones who will go to Water 7. They are Palu, Enel, Ruff, Manba, and Jude who will use the stolen Galleon ship. Buggy, Cricket, Mantis, and Deon will go to Sabaody using Little Hunter. "Eeh~, I go to Water 7?" asks Jude in protest. "Of course, you are. In this crew, the only ones who can navigate are you, Cricket & I. But Cricket''s navigational ability is too mediocre, very bad instead," says Buggy inly. "Oi!" says Cricket in protest but Buggy ignores him. "So only you & I who can navigate in Grandline. That''s why we need to move separately. I will go to Sabaody, so you will surely go to Water 7," says Buggy. Jude sulks because she can''t be in Buggy''s group and won''t meet him for days or even weeks. But he just ignores her and gives everyone their tasks. "Palu, you take themand in your group and learn what you can from Tom-san. Jude, don''t just sulk and navigate properly. Ruff, don''t create problems that you can''t solve and check Tom-san''s current project. Manba, keep these guys so they won''t create too many problems. Enel, sigh, just don''t kill anyone," says Buggy. "OI! WHAT KIND OF TASK IS THAT?" asks Enel angrily. The others justugh because they all know why Buggy gives Enel that task. He is the biggest troublemaker in their crew and the easiest to get provoked. So he will surely create problems, that''s why he tells him to not kill anyone or the problems will get bigger. Everyone finally agrees with Buggy''s decision and prepares themselves. They will do the n immediately today before they go too far. The distance with Water 7 is quite far, so they can''t waste time. "Are you sure you will take Little Hunter there? I''m sure she can survive the journey there, but without me in the ship, she might break on your way to Water 7," says Palu to Buggy before they split. "Yeah, I''ve promised her that I will take her to thest ind of Paradise. If that''s her limit, then I will be with her until she reaches that limit. We have been together for more than 3 years now. This is not just a ship, this is home for me. So I can''t just go to Sabaody for the first time after creating my crew without her," says Buggy while caressing Little Hunter''s railing. "Sigh, alright, I know how big your love for this ship is, so I won''t tell you to not do it. I will just tell you the parts that might need more attention. If you can, try to check them every day and fix them if there are damages," says Palu. Palu gives a big piece of paper with Little Hunter''s drawing on it. Many notes show what Buggy needs to give more attention to. Buggy nods as Palu exin everything to him. But then, Deon who is on the crow nest shouts and gathers their attention. "WHAT THE HECK!? CAPTAIN! EVERYONE!" shouts Deon panicky. "What is it?" asks Cricket curiously. "We-well, I think my eyes are tired because I''m seeing a strange thing. I see a Giant floating on a gigantic raft," says Deon while rubbing his eyes. "Huh?" asks everyone with a confused tone. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 177 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 188 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 154: A Giant Chapter 154: A Giant The Clowns encounter a Giant whoys unconsciously on a gigantic raft before they split. They all look at the Giant and some of them are afraid because they have never seen a Giant before. They get closer to the Giant after Buggy ordered them to. The Giant is a male with long dark blue hair tied in a Viking braid ponytail. He has a pretty long dark blue beard that is also braided in Viking style with red Ornaments. The Clowns are sure that they can hide inside the Giant''s beard & hair because of their length. For clothes, the Giant wears a blue vest with yellow & gold ents. He wears ck pants with a hole on his left knee and a pair of leather boots. There''s also a pair of 2-handed Axe on his back and heys on them. "Hey, Giant, are you sleeping?" asks Buggy after getting closer to the Giant. The Giant doesn''t respond and just stays still on his raft. Buggy jumps on the raft and calls the Giant many times near his ears. But the Giant doesn''t wake up at all and justy there. He is also looking very pale, like a sick person. "Is he dead?" asks Ruff. "No, I can hear his heartbeat, although it''s weak, so he is still alive. Maybe I need to shock him so he''ll wake up," says Enel. "DON''T!" shouts the others. "You will just make him angry and he will attack us after that. Besides, we never attack someone that doesn''t attack is first," says Cricket. "Then what should we do?" asks Enel. The others don''t know how to answer that question because they also don''t know what to do. Ruff suddenly says, "Maybe we just need to leave him he-" *RUMBLE* Suddenly a loud thundering sound is heard and it surprises everyone. "GYAH! I''M SORRY, I WON''T LEAVE HIM HERE," shouts Ruff panicky because he thinks it''s his fault. "Strange, there''s no dark cloud, so where''s that sounde from? Is it you?" asks Palu to Enel. "No, why should I do something useless like that?" asks Enel back. Palu knows that Enel doesn''t lie, so he ponders, "So what is-" *RUMBLE* It is heard again and now they all realize the source of it. They look at the Giant''s stomach and then the sound is heard again as the Giant''s stomach vibrates. It is the sound of this Giant''s stomach because he is hungry and it makes them sweatdrops. "What a loud stomach," says Jude. "Mantis, cook something for him. He must be very hungry that he can''t stay conscious," orders Buggy. Mantis nods and goes to their kitchen to cook something. Buggy then orders Manba to check on the Giant''s condition too. The others are also inspecting the Giant as it is the first time they see someone this big. "Why''d you bother to help someone you don''t know? We are pirates, not a group of saints," asks Enel confusedly. "Of course, we are no saints. But we all still have feelings & sympathy. I never felt the hunger that made me unconscious in my life. But I know how it feels to be alone and almost dead without being able to do anything. It is the worst feeling and I can''t see someone with that condition. So I''ll help them even if I can only give them food," says Buggy. Buggy just said about his past life as Bob. He was alone and doesn''t have anyone in his life at that time. That''s why having his crew & friends is the best thing in this life for him and he always tried to protect them by making them strong. Seeing this Giant reminds him of being alone in his death. That''s really the worst feeling that he ever felt in both of his lives. He helps this Giant to ease his own feeling and make himself feel better. This Giant will die if he doesn''t eat anything, so Buggy will help him a little. Buggy knows he is not a good person, but he is not a horrible person that won''t help someone else. He is not a saint, but he is not a devil too, he is just a human. "How is he?" asks Buggy to Manba. "He is fine, just very weak. It seems he hasn''t eaten anything for many days. He just needs food," says Manba. Buggy nods and then orders his crew to catch a lot of fish. This Giany will eat a lot and their supplies might run out, so they need to refill the supplies. They nod and immediately work on the task. Now they have a new method to catch more fish effectively. They use Enel''s power to electrocute the fish around them. Then those who can swim will gather the dead fish that float on the water. It is a very effective & efficient method. Sometimes, they will even get Seakings that swam around them identally. They''ll never get worried about catching fish with Enel in their crew. Enel rather hates this method, but this is also a chance to train his ability, so he just does it even though it tires him because he needs to use a lot of power. Today, they are very lucky because they get 2 Seakings and many normal fishes. But they don''t know if this will be enough for the Giant. None of them know how much a Giant can eat, so they can''t calcte it. Soon, Mantises out with a lot of food and tells the boys to help him take the remaining food in the kitchen. All the boys except Buggy run to the kitchen and take the food. Mantis ce the food on the ship''s railing that''s close to the Giant''s head. The Giant''s nose suddenly moves as he sniffs the food''s smell. He suddenly opens his eyes widely and wakes up very fast as if he''s just had a nightmare. He looks around for the source of the good smell and finally sees the big tes with many foods on them. The Giant doesn''t wait and immediately takes the tes and eats the food. He devours the food fast and eats everything that Mantis cooked. The Clowns are stunned to see him eat everything very fast. Those are their supplies for a month, and the Giant eats everything in a few minutes. "Phew, I''m saved," says the Giant in relief as hisplexion turns better. "Hey Giant, are you alright now?" asks Buggy. "Hmm, who are you little man?" asks the Giant back. "I''m Buggy, a pirate. I''m the Captain of this crew and we''re the one who gives you the food," says Buggy. "Eh? T-That''s your food? I''m sorry I just eat all of that and don''t leave anything. Ah, I''ll pay for that," says the Giant as he put his hands on his pocket. Buggy tries to stop him but then the Giant suddenly paused and stays still. The Giant then shivers a little and sweats as he looks at the Clowns nervously. It makes them confused and then Buggy asks the Giant if there''s something wrong with him. "I-I don''t have money," says the Giant nervously. The Clowns fall on their faces because they think it''s something serious. It turns out to be nothing, just the Giant realizing that he is very poor. "Don''t worry about money, we don''t help you to ask for a payment," says Buggy. "Then you can ask something else from me," says the Giant. "We don''t need anything from you, so don''t worry," says Buggy. "No, as a proud warrior of Elbaf, I can''t be ungrateful to my saviors," says the Giant persistently. "Then maybe you can say something to show your gratitude," says Enel. "Hmm? Ah! Thank you for your help and thank you for the food, it''s very delicious," says the Giant while bowing his head. "Is it okay for a warrior like you to bow like that?" asks Deon. "You have saves my life, so this is nothing. Now, tell me how I can repay you," says the Giant. "As I said, we don''t need anything from you," says Buggy. "No, I need to repay you," says the Giant. Buggy and the Giant keep debating on that until both of them get pissed at each other. "JUST TELL ME WHAT YOU WANT!" says the Giant pissedly as he sends a punch at Buggy. " BASTARD, I TOLD YOU I DON''T NEED ANYTHING," says Buggy as he jumps to counter the Giant''s punch. *BOOM* Their punches sh and create a big shockwave that spread everywhere. The Clowns are protecting themselves & the ships from the shockwave that pushes the ships & the Giant''s raft back. "Tsk, what are they doing?" asks Mantis pissedly with a big tick mark on her forehead. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 178 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 189 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 155: Magnus Chapter 155: Magnus Buggy''s sh with the Giant creates a big shockwave that pushed their ships & the Giant''s raft back. Both of them also get pushed by their attacks. Buggynds on Little Hunter and grins at the Giant, "You''re strong, Giant." The Giant has a shocked expression before he grins too, "You too, little human." Both of them want to sh again but then a hand grabs Buggy''s left ear and pulled it, it''s Mantis''s hand. "OUCH! OUCH! OUCH! What are you doing?" asks Buggy with a pained tone as his ears get pulled by Mantis. "It''s me who should ask you. What are you doing? We are not enemies, so why should you fight him. And you, Giant, why did you attack your savior if you are grateful to us?" asks Mantis. "We-Well, I-," says the Giant nervously while hiding his hands behind him. "I don''t want to hear any excuse. Now sit down and calm down or you won''t eat anything after this," says Mantis strictly. "Yes!" says Buggy & the Giant quickly as they sit on their knees. "Giant, we don''t need anything from you, so just ept it, and Captain, don''t get too emotional. Let''s just talk normally like normal people. That''s if you want to eat again," says Mantis. Buggy & the Giant nods frantically and calm down. The Clowns sigh seeing this and are also d that nothing goes out of control. Mantis is the only one who can keep Buggy from going overboard. In fact, she is also the only one who can keep everyone in the crew from going overboard. She is like the crew''s mother that has an ultimate weapon, food. By controlling their stomaches, she can control the whole crew''s behavior. "Hey, Giant, we haven''t heard your name. Ah, I''m Buggy by the way, and they''re my crew. Cricket, Palu, Mantis, Jude, Enel, Deon, Manba, and Ruff. We are Clown Pirates, nice to meet you," says Buggy while introducing his crew. The Giant nods while looking at the introduction, "HAHA, nice to meet you too. My name is Magnus, 105 y.o, male, single. Ie from Elbaf, my hobby is singing, I like drinking, I hate bees, I-" "STOP! STOP! STOP! No need to say everything. Just say your name. Age & origin are fine, but no need for detail," says Buggy before Magnus said everything about him. "Is that so?" asks Magnus. Everyone nods and it makes Magnusugh in embarrassment, "HAHAHAHA!" Hisugh is so boisterous that the Clowns need to cover their ears. Luckily he doesn''tugh for too long or their ears will bleed. "Damn dude, you are very loud. Is it because you have bigger lungs, throat, & mouth?" asks Palu. "Well, I have a loud voice even among Giants. So it should be very loud for humans like you," says Magnus. "We''re lucky to talk in open space then or we will turn deaf if we talk in a closed space," says Palu jokingly. "I''m almost deaf, you know," says Enel as blood reallyes out of his left ear. Enel''s hearing is too sensitive because of his devil fruit. He hasn''t been able to control its effect to a high degree where he won''t get troubled by loud voices. Magnus scratches his head and apologizes while Manba checks on Enel. "What happened to you that you became like that, Magnus?" asks Cricket. "Well, it''s a long story. But to make it short, I lost, I can''t navigate, HAHAha- *cough* sorry," says Magnus. "You can''t navigate but you sail alone?" asks Jude while frowning. "Well, I have something to do, so I need to sail. I thought that following the Pose is enough, but I''m wrong. The weather is a very big problem since I started sailing," says Magnus. "When did you start?" asks Deon. "Hmm, around 5 years ago," says Magnus. "From Elbaf? Where do you want to go, actually?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, from Elbaf. I want to find my brother, Dorry. It''s been a long time since Ist saw him, after all. I also need to tell him that mother wants him to get married soon before she died," says Magnus. "Dorry? Do you mean Dorry the Blue Ogre?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, you know him?" asks Magnus. "Well, I know a little about him because he is from an infamous crew in the past, Giant Warrior Pirates. As a crew from Elbaf and filled with Giants, they are very famous. But no one has ever heard about them again since around 80 years ago. He led the crew with Broggy the Red Ogre if I''m right," says Buggy while hiding the fact that he knows a lot about them. "Oh, you''re quite knowledgeable, little Buggy. What you''ve said is correct. He is the Captain of Giant Warrior Pirates with Broggy. But they''ve stopped sailing since 80 years ago because they have a duel that they need to finish. It seems they haven''t finished it until now," says Magnus. "Duel? And they haven''t finished it? What kind of duel is that?" asks Ruff confusedly. Magnus then tells them about the rules for Elbaf''s warriors'' duel. They can''t go home until the duel is finished, no matter what. That''s their pride as warriors of Elbaf. Of course, Buggy knows about that, but he acts as if he doesn''t know it. He also knows where to find Dorry & Broggy, but he can''t say it or it will be too strange. His crew knows he has gone to Grandline in the past, but he has said that he has just gone to a few inds, and never said about Giants. So he can''t suddenly say that he knows where Dorry & Broggy are. Besides, he has another n for this, especially after seeing Magnus''s power just now. He always wants a Giant in his crew and now he has found one. ''He can''t navigate, so joining us will be the best chance for him to find Dorry. We will explore the whole Paradise too, so he can tag along,'' thinks Buggy. "Do you know where they are?" asks Jude. "That''s the problem, I don''t know it," says Magnus. "Huh?" says the Clowns while blinking their eyes as they get stunned. ''Perfect,'' thinks Buggy while grinning. "Wait! You tried to find them but you don''t know where they are at all?" asks Mantis while massaging her temples. "HAHAHA, yeah. The Giant Warrior Pirates that have returned to Elbaf have forgotten where their dueling location is. They just remember that it''s in Paradise, so Ie here and wander around by myself. Although I''ve just arrived here recently because I was stuck in New World and couldn''t leave that ce for years," says Magnus. "You couldn''t find the way here to be precise, right?" asks Cricket. Magnus just looks away while whistling, confirming Cricket''s suspicion. He has wandered around New World for more than 4 years just to find the way to Paradise. Then after he arrived here, he lost the only thing that can help him on the sea, his Pose. He was just floating on the sea and hoped to find an ind or a ship. But his luck was very bad that he doesn''t encounter anything. His supplies also run out soon and he can''t do anything. He starved for days until the Clowns find him. "Hey, Magnus, I have a way that will surely help you," says Buggy. "Really? What is it, little Buggy?" asks Magnus. "You know, we are pirates, and also explorers. I made this crew with the purpose of exploring the world. I want to explore every ind in this world, including Grandline, of course. We''ve just explored one route in Paradise and haven''t gone to the others. And we never saw any Giant on our way here, so we''re sure that your brother isn''t in this route," says Buggy. "Hmm, so I need to check the other routes?" asks Magnus. "Yeah, but you don''t have any navigational skills, so it will be very dangerous and will take a long time for you to find him. That''s why I have a good proposal for you. We n to make a bigger ship that will surely be enough for you to be there. So why don''t you join us in our journey?" asks Buggy. "You want me to join your crew?" asks Magnus. "If you agree. It''s okay if you only join temporarily. But you''ll still need to follow the rules in my crew," says Buggy. Buggy tells Magnus the basic rules and lets the Giant think about it for a moment. Magnus finally gives his answer after pondering about it, "Alright, I will join temporarily now. I think this is the only way for me to find Dorry too." Buggy smiles after hearing that. A Giant in his crew will make it even stronger. He just needs to make Magnus love the crew and want to be a permanent member. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 179 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 190 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 156: Sabaody Archipelago Chapter 156: Sabaody Archipgo After Magnus agreed to join, the crew split as they''ve nned. Buggy, Cricket, Mantis, and Deon will go to Sabaody while the rest go to Water 7. They move immediately after checking everything they''ll need. On the way to Sabaody, Buggy uses all his navigational skills. It is not easy to navigate in Grandline, but it is also not too hard for him. He has seen Grandline''s weather and learned it a lot, so he can handle it. It takes them 3 days of troublesome sailing before they reach Sabaody Archipgo. The sight of this ce is really stunning even for Buggy who has a memory of it. But that''s the original''s memory, not him. "I can''t believe that those aren''t actual inds," says Deon. "Yeah, they look just like normal inds with tall trees. But these Yarukiman Mangroves are the ones that actually made this Archipgo, not the other way around. They grow from the bottom of the sea and created this Archipgo," says Buggy. "Damn, just how tall are these trees?" asks Cricket. "I don''t know, it''s based on the depth of their growing ce. But the shallowest seafloor is around 5 km if I''m not wrong," says Buggy. "That''s still very deep," says Cricket. They move to the Archipgo and go to the Lawless Area. There are 79 Grooves and Lawless Area is from Groove 1 to 29. But the outer area is Groove 20 to 29 and they choose Groove 27 to dock their ship. "I want to go to Groove 13, but the ship can''t move past the low bridges and small passages. Well, let''s just dock it here and walk there. Cricket, Mantis, you two guard the ship for now," says Buggy. Cricket & Mantis nod, then Buggy leaves with Deon to Groove 13. He doesn''t know whether Shakky''s rip-off bar has been there or not, but he needs to check it. That ce is the fastest way to find Rayleigh, after all. "Should I move to find information?" asks Deon. "No need. We will get everything in the ce that we''ll visit if it exists now," says Buggy. Deon is confused, but he shrugs it off and just follows Buggy. On their way to Groove 13, they are attacked by some bounty hunters. A head with the price of 500 Million is too tempting for these bounty hunters. Buggy let Deon takes care of these bounty hunters while he just stay back and help if needed. They are good training opponents for Deon as they are quite strong. Battle is the best way to polish his fighting skills and also his Observation Haki. "Your Observation Haki is getting better, so I''ll teach you Armament on the way to Water 7. I hope you have better talent than Jude & Manba at this. They''re not the types who like to fight, so it became harder for them to learn Armament," says Buggy. "Really?! Finally!" says Deon excitedly. Deon is the only one who hasn''t been taught Armament. He has just learned Observation Haki, so Buggy wants him to have a good mastery of it first before learning Armament. Training both types at the same time will just make his progress slower. But it''s not easy to learn Armament because Jude & Manba still can''t use it even after months of training. They just don''t like to fight that much even though they can. So maybe that''s the reason why they still haven''t activated it. Enel has learned it since they left Birka, but he also hasn''t shown any sign of activating it. Armament is just much harder to train than Observation Haki. Turning something spiritual into physical is a very hard thing to do. Buggy & Deon keep walking to Groove 13 while fighting some people. Deon gets more spirited after Buggy promised to teach him Armament. He fights better now with his spirit lifted. ''His usage of his devil fruit is better now. His camouge is very good that it looks like he is really disappearing,'' ponders Buggy. They continue to walk and find another problem in Groove 17. Some ve traders are catching a Mermaid, it''s a young female Clownfish Mermaid. She must''ve been very curious about this ce and swimming too close to the surface. "What a strange coincidence. I am called the Clown and she is a Clownfish," says Buggy as he gestures at Deon to help the girl. Deon nods and attacks the ve traders alone. There are 7 of them, but it''s easy for Deon to defeat them. None of them can see him when he camouges using his Cameleon power. "Are you okay?" asks Deon to the girl, but she runs away and jumps to the sea before disappearing. Deon scratches his head and says, "Am I that scary?" "She''s just afraid of humans and has a very bad day, ignore it. Let''s go," says Buggy. They walk again and now they don''t get attacked again. Shortly after that, they reach Groove 13, and Buggy grins seeing what he looked for. Shakky''s rip-off bar is there, so it will be easier to find Rayleigh. "Shakky''s rip-off bar? What a strange name to choose,"ments Deon after reading the sign. Buggy ignores him and just enters the bar. He sees the interior to be the same as what he saw in the series. He looks around and doesn''t see anyone though. But then, a womanes out from the back and wees him. "Wee. Oh, a big star is here," says Shakky after she sees Buggy. "What do you mean by a big star? I''m not an entertainer. 2 sses of rum," says Buggy as he sits on a chair. Shakky takes his order and Deon walks in after finishing his inspection about the bar''s name. "Where''s Rayleigh-san?" asks Buggy very suddenly. Shakky puffs her cigarette smoke and looks at Buggy before saying, "It seems you know about us." "I know one thing or two. It''s not hard to get information in ckmarket. Even more so when you live in Sabaody, it''s a very open ce, after all," says Buggy. Shakky just smiles and says, "Well, I don''t know where he is. He might be gambling or looking for girls somewhere." ''This answer is just like what she said to Straw Hats. She has been like this since then, huh?'' ponders Buggy. Buggy just wants to open his mouth before he stops. "It seems I don''t need to search for him. Hees on his own." *Tring Tring Tring* The doorbell rings as someone opens the door. "Long time no see, Vice-Captain," says Buggy while turning around. "Hmm? Ooh, Buggy! You''re here," says Rayleigh excitedly. Buggy smiles and says, "Of course, I-" Rayleigh cuts him off and taps his shoulder while saying, "Hahaha, I never thought you''ll make it this far. I won''t be surprised if Shanks do it, but I never thought you will do it." Buggy has a tickmark and says, "I''m not supposed to say this, but you''re pissing me off." "Hahaha, don''t be like that, Buggy, we all know the reason for that. You weren''t training as hard as Shanks and quite a coward back then. Besides, you were a treasure hunter and didn''t have big ambition at that time," says Rayleigh. "Can''t you keep your mouth from talking too much? There''s my crew here, you know. You''re embarrassing me," says Buggy pissedly while pointing at Deon who stays still like a statue. Buggy & Rayleigh are confused and try to call him out. "D-Da-Da-DARK KING RAYLEIGH!" says Deon with a shocked tone as he jumps back. The others are stunned by it, especially Buggy. He has told why they came here and now suddenly Deon acts like this. "Should I buy him a new pair of ears?" ponders Buggy while looking at Deon who hides behind a table. Deon peeks a little from the table and has a very amazed expression now as he looks at Rayleigh. Buggy has a dark face when he sees that, "He is like Bartolomeo." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 180 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 191 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 157: Dark King Chapter 157: Dark King Buggy massages his temples when he sees Deon acts like a fanboy after seeing Rayleigh. "What are you doing, rainbow hair?" asks Buggy. "Ca-Captain, is he the real Dark King?" asks Deon back. "No, he is just an imagination. Of course, he is real. I''ve told you why wee here, right? I think you really need a pair of new ears, and brain if we can find a good one," says Buggy jokingly. Deon gets more amazed and immediately takes a paper and a marker. He approaches Rayleigh and gives those in a very polite manner. "Ca-Can I get your sign, please?" asks Deon very politely. Rayleigh is stunned by this and looks at Buggy who is still massaging his temple. Buggy doesn''t care anymore and just leaves it to Rayleigh. Rayleigh raises an eyebrow and just gives Deon his signature. Deon gets very happy and celebrates it alone in the corner. Shakky justughs seeing that and makes Buggy gets more embarrassed. This is a plot twist that he''ll never guess at all. "Well, let''s just ignore that and talk about something else. Have Shanks reached this ce?" asks Buggy. "Yes, Red Hair Shanks has arrived yesterday. But I don''t know his location," says Shakky. "Really? Why don''t you tell me about it, Shakky?" asks Rayleigh. "I don''t know. Maybe if you go home every day and not just when you need money for gambling, then I will tell you about it," says Shakky. Rayleigh & Buggy sweatdrop at her answer, but she is not wrong. "So Shanks is here. He should catch the news about me soon," says Buggy while sipping his drink. "Of course, both of you are big sensations in Pirate World. So your arrival in Sabaody will surely gather a lot of attention. 2 of Roger Pirates'' apprentices are reuniting here. And both of you have very high bounties, so the news will spread like wildfire. Even Marine HQ will get alerted," says Shakky. "But I''m sure they won''t do anything with both of you being here too," says Buggy while smirking. "Ray-san is one case, but I have retired for a long time," says Shakky. "Yeah, yeah, retired. Anyway, Rayleigh-san, I''ve visited Gaban-san on West Blue," says Buggy. "Oh, how was he?" asks Rayleigh. "Good like usual, you need to worry more about those who try to mess with him. He should be even better now after I left a big chance for him," says Buggy while smirking. "A big chance?" asks Rayleigh confusedly. "A possible spouse. Hehe, I saved a woman and a kid on West Blue. But I can''t take care of them forever, so I left them in Gaban-san''s care. If he is truly a man, then he should''ve gotten that woman by now. Who knows, maybe they already have their seeds nted," says Buggy while grinning mischievously. Rayleigh sweatdrops hearing that, "You never change, Buggy." "Some things need to be changed, but the rest need to stay the same," says Buggy smugly. "Sigh, whatever. So, what will you do after this?" asks Rayleigh. "I will explore the whole Paradise before going to New World. My dream is to explore every ind in the world. I''ve finished exploring the 4 Seas and now I''m exploring Paradise. I nned to finish it before next year and then I will make a different move in New World," says Buggy. "Hoo, what is it?" asks Rayleigh curiously. "Taking down the Rocks'' remains," says Buggy while grinning. "What?!" says Rayleigh in surprise. Shakky is also surprised while Deon doesn''t understand anything. "Are you sure about that, Buggy?" asks Rayleigh. "I am. They will be the biggest hindrances for me to do what I want. I will start with their youngest, Kaido," says Buggy. "Hmm? Doesn''t that mean?" asks Rayleigh as he realizes something. "Yeah, I''ll go to Wano," says Buggy. Rayleigh now understands that Buggy just wants an excuse to go to Wano and help Oden. That guy won''t ept their help for his country at all. So Buggy makes an excuse to attack Beasts Pirates in a way to help Oden. Oden won''t be able to stop him because Buggy is there to fight another pirate crew. He won''t be there to help Oden but to take another crew''s territory. That''s a usual thing in Pirate World, so Oden won''t be able to protest at all. "Do you want to ask for my help, then?" asks Rayleigh. "No, I just want to inform you before it happens because the world will turn upside down after that," says Buggy while standing. Rayleigh seems to understand something and asks, "You aren''t just targeting Kaido, aren''t you?" Buggy just smiles and leaves some money on the table before leaving the bar. Deon follows him while waving his hands to Rayleigh excitedly. They leave Shakky''s bar and go to explore Sabaody. Shakky takes & counts the money. But then she finds a small piece of white paper in the stack. She takes it and the paper moves a little, it''s Buggy''s Vivre Card. "Hehe, sneaky young man," says Shakky as she gives the Vivre Card to Rayleigh. Rayleigh takes it and sighs before giving it back to Shakky so she can keep it. "Every ind, huh? That means he''ll explore even the Calm Belt, Sky, and also thest ind. Even we didn''t explore every ind in the past. He still holds a grudge because we didn''t take him there, huh?" says Rayleigh. "Hehehe, such an interesting young man," says Shakky. "Yeah, and an irritating one," says Rayleigh tiredly. After Buggy & Deon leave the bar, they go to explore the Archipgo. Buggy orders Deon to gather information like usual while still being careful. Maybe a CD will like his rainbow hair, after all. They split and Buggy walks alone in the Lawless Area. He goes to the center where CD often appears as there are Human Shops in Groove 1-10. It''s not that he wants to meet them, but he''s very curious about their appearance. He only knows CDs from the series, which are pictures. So he is curious about their real appearances. Are they as ugly & irritating as what gets drawn in the manga & anime or do they actually look normal? As he walks in the Lawless Area, he is getting attacked again by some people. He thoughts they are just bounty hunters, but even ve traders are attacking him too. Pirates with high bounty have a high price too, after all. He defeats them easily and robs them clean aspensation for troubling him. These guys are quite rich so Buggy can get some good sum from them. He even freed some captured people that almost get sold as ves in the process. "What a good day to get profit and be a good samaritan," says Buggy as he walks aimlessly. After walking around for an hour, he finally reaches Groove 1. He hears somemotion and goes there stealthily. It won''t be a good thing to hear amotion in Groove 1, so he needs to be careful. Buggy climbs a building from the back and gets on the rooftop. Then he goes to the front to see themotion. Just like what he thought, it''s caused by Celestial Dragons. One of them has one of their ves running away, making the cor explodes, killing the ve. "What an ugly sight,"ments Buggy unhappily. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 181 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 192 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 158: Touring Chapter 158: Touring Buggy watches as people kneel toward the CDs besides the street. He also sees some people hiding in the alleys or inside the buildings. Those people also don''t want to kneel like him, or maybe they just want to avoid trouble. There''s nothing that happened after that and everyone disperses. Buggy also leaves and goes to the shipyard area. He is curious about how the ships are getting coated with the Mangrove''s sap so they can dive into the sea. Some ships are getting coated currently. He walks around to see the process and it''s just like painting the ship with tree sap. But he knows that it''s not easy and the coaters need to be careful or the coating will be weak. Some ships are also getting repaired before they go to Fishman Ind. Even with the bubble sap coating, if their ship is damaged, they won''t be able to sail safely. Seeing it makes Buggy sigh as he remembers Little Hunter''s bad condition. His ship doesn''t have much damage from enemies attacks. But most of its damages are from Grandline''s bad weather. If they didn''t enter Grandline, Little Hunter will not get that much damage. "Sigh, every ship has its limit, even if it''s made of Adam Wood. The wood just makes it a lot tougher than other ships. So what happened to Little Hunter is normal. I just need to use it to the limit," says Buggy. After walking around the shipyard, Buggy goes to the Tourist Zone. There are many tourists on Sabaody and theye from many ces, even from Blues. This location has a lot of attractions that the tourists can enjoy. Buggy doesn''t stay there for too long and goes to the Amusement Park. This ce is the most famous location on Sabaody Archipgo. Most peoplee here to enjoy the Amusement Park even though it''s a dangerous ce. They might lose their freedom here if ve traders catch them or CDs get interested in them. But they stille here even when they know that risk. Although some people are ignorant about it and think that this is a fun ce. When he arrived in the Amusement Park, Buggy is impressed by it, but not that much. Except for the use of bubbles for most of the attractions here, there''s nothing that impressed him. They just look like big Amusement Park in his old world. "Well, surely I never see another Amusement Park like this in this world. So it must be very interesting for this world''s inhabitants. I haven''t yed in Amusement Park for a few years though, so maybe I''ll try it. But it will be very depressing if I enjoy it alone, so maybeter when all my crewmates are here," says Buggy. Buggy leaves the Amusement Park and goes back to his ship. The only ces left are the Hotel area and Marine Base. There''s no need to find a hotel and he isn''t crazy enough to go to the Marine Base. He reaches his ship''s location after 23 minutes of a slow walk. There are many unconscious people around his ship and he knows the reason. They must''ve tried to attack his ship but got beaten by Cricket & Mantis. "Oh, Captain, you''ve returned. Have you met with the Dark King?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, he hasn''t changed much since Ist saw him. You can leave the ship to me and do what you want now," says Buggy. "Alright, Mantis has cooked some food, so you can eat after this," says Cricket. "Good, I am hungry after walking around for hours," says Buggy as he jumps on the ship. Cricket calls Mantis and then they leave the ship to explore the ind. Buggy warns them about the CDs again and they nod to him. He also asks them to buy some supplies while they explore the ind. After the couple left, Buggy goes to his room and takes a ck bracelet. It''s a 50% seastone coated bracelet that he often used in his training. Palu has crafted it even with his low knowledge about seastone processing. Buggy puts the bracelet on his left wrist and feels his power gets drained. The effect isn''t as extreme as when Enel wore it for the first time. Buggy just feels he gets weakened but he still can move normally. He leaves the ship and goes onnd to train. He can go all out in his training if he is onnd because he doesn''t need to worry about damaging Little Hunter. Thend also has more space for his training, so it is morefortable. Buggy trains his physical power using some big chunks of building ruins that he found around the Groove. There are many ruins in the Lawless area, so he can find these big chunks easily. They are quite heavy for him who gets weakened by seastone, so he can train his physical power. While training, Buggy is getting attacked by some people again. These guys are very persistent to catch him and get his bounty. They don''t learn from their defeated rivals and still attack Buggy just because he is alone. But Buggy wees them because he can use them as training partners. It''s a rare chance for him to fight while using a seastone bracelet, so he needs to use this chance well. He fights just using his physical power and swordsmanship against them. The battles are harder than usual, but not by much. Even with the seastone bracelet that weakened him, Buggy is still too strong for these people. Number alone won''t work on someone at Buggy''s level. Besides, the seastone bracelet doesn''t affect his haki. So he can predict their attacks with Observation and attack or defend with Armament Haki. Just these 2 power will change a lot of things in battles. In his battles, Buggy keeps using his Advanced Observation Haki that he just activated after fighting Kizaru. He needs to polish it in battles to improve his mastery. It''s quite wasteful to use it against these small fries, but it will be more wasteful if he doesn''t use and train it. Also, he tries to upgrade his Armament Haki to an advanced level. He has upgraded his Observation Haki, so now he needs to upgrade his Armament too. Without it, his chance against Kaido will be very small. Even Oden who can use it still lost against Kaido in theirst battle. So if Buggy can''t use it, his chance will get even smaller, maybe zero. That''s why he needs to upgrade his Armament within this one year before he goes to Wano. "Hmm, these guys aren''t strong enough to be threats for me. Haki will get stronger if it is used against strong opponents, after all. But I can''t be picky, they''re still good for training my skills," says Buggy as he sits above a stack of defeated enemies. The sun is setting behind him right at that moment and the silhouette of him sitting on a mountain of people is really good. Someone thinks like that and he is seeing it coincidentally. Coincidentally too, he is Deon who has just returned and brings a camera. Deon takes the picture of this good sight a few times. Of course, Buggy sees him and just ignores the Cameleon dude. He is just taking pictures, so there''s no need to stop him. Besides, Buggy also wants to see the result. "How''s your day? What did you get?" asks Buggy without chit-chatting. "Well, it''s a good day and I get a few things. Just like what Mrs. Shakky said, the Red Hair Pirates are here. Then this might pique your interest too because a renowned swordsman is here," says Deon. "Oh, is it him?" asks Buggy interestedly. Deon scratches his head and says, "Well, I don''t know who is in your mind, but maybe he is the one that you think of. ''Hawk Eyes'', Dracule Mihawk." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 182 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 193 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 159: Bad Situation Chapter 159: Bad Situation Buggy gets interested when he hears that Mihawk is in Sabaody too. Mihawk has been famous even before the Great Pirate Era. He has challenged many strong swordsmen even before Roger''s execution. Now, he hasn''t be the World''s Strongest Swordsman, but people have put him as the top candidate for it. Of course, Buggy knows that he will eventually be the World''s Strongest Swordsman, so there''s no need to think much about it. But as a swordsman, Buggy is also interested in fighting Mihawk. He isn''t interested in the title, he just wants to fight someone who will be the strongest swordsman in the world. Fighting with Mihawk might give him some insights into his swordsmanship too. Still, Buggy doesn''t want to trouble himself to search for Mihawk. He doesn''te to Sabaody to challenge Mihawk. His objective is just to meet with Rayleigh and Shanks. He just wants to tell them his n to attack Kaido in Wano a yearter. So he won''t bother himself to search for Mihawk and challenge the guy. Well, if they meet coincidentally, then maybe he will fight the dude. Buggy continues his training while wearing his seastone bracelet. He spars with Deon while teaching about Armament''s basic theories to Deon. The best way to teach is by showing the practice. They spar until night while waiting for Cricket & Mantis to return. Their spar still goes one side with Buggy dominating it. Even though he used a seastone bracelet and also need to teach Deon about Armament, Buggy is still too strong for Deon. After Cricket & Mantis returned, they stop their sparring and go to rest. Buggy will search Shanks tomorrow and then goes to Water 7 immediately after that. The rest of his crew must have reached the ind, so he needs to go there fast. Their new ship will only start to be built after he arrived on Water 7. So if he doesn''t go there fast, the new ship will not be built soon. Besides, there is a ce that he needs to visit before going to Water 7, Florian Triangle. ''Moria shouldn''t be there yet, so Brook still has his shadow now. I just need to find and convince him to join my crew. His devil fruit potential is very high and it will be a waste to let him stay in that ce until Straw Hats find him,'' ponders Buggy as he takes a bath. The next day, Buggy explores the ind again. But now he is focused on searching Shanks. He also orders Deon to find the Red Hairs'' whereabouts and calls him if there''s any info. He walks around the Lawless area to search for Red Hair Pirates. Now, he doesn''t get attacked too many times like yesterday. The bounty hunters and ve traders have learned, although not everyone did because he still gets attacked a few times. It''s not a big deal though because he gets some profit by robbing those who attack him. He also uses them as training partners as now he still wears his seastone bracelet. So he fights them just with his physical power and swordsmanship. But just when he enjoys his day, he encounters a CD group. His mood dropped, but he still behaves and shes to hide in an alley. No one realizes his act so there''s no problem. Buggy wants to leave the location through the back of the buildings. But thing doesn''t always go as he wants. Amotion happens on the street so he checks it. He sees a little boy is walking while crying on the street. The boy gets separated from his parents and now searches for them. But his cry annoys the old male Celestial Dragon and he orders his men to kill the boy. Without any hesitation, a man in a suit takes out a pistol and aims it at the boy. Everyone is worried for the boy, but no one makes a move because they''re afraid. The man finally shoots his pistols toward the boy, but the bullet never hits its target. A man with long blue hair tied in a ponytail and wearing a casual blue T-shirt is holding the boy. While a man with short red hair who wears a white shirt and a straw hat is blocking the bullet with his sword. They''re Buggy and Shanks who moved to protect the boy. "Yo, Buggy, long time no see," says Shanks without looking back. "This doesn''t seem to be a good time for a greeting, Shanks," says Buggy as he stands up and lifts the little boy in his arms while trying to calm the boy. "You seem experienced with children. Do you have one already?" asks Shanks casually. "What do you mean by that? I am still 18, there''s no way I have a kid already now. Besides, I am still pure like a white paper," says Buggy. "Alright, alright, let''s talkter, this is not a good time for a chit-chat," says Shanks as if nothing is wrong. "BASTARD, YOU''RE THE ONE WHO KEEPS TALKING TO ME! THIS IS WHY WE NEVER GET ALONG," shouts Buggy pissedly. "Is it really the case?" asks Shanks idiotically. "IT IS THE CASE," shouts Buggy while holding and shaking Shanks''s cor. *BANG BANG BANG* Suddenly, some gunshots are heard from the Celestial Dragon''s direction. He ordered his men to shoot Buggy & Shanks because they are disturbing and standing in his way. They shot the 2 at the same time and it scare the bystanders, but they don''t even dare to scream or they''ll be the next one. But everyone is surprised to see Buggy & Shanks still standing. The bullets hit their body but didn''t pierce through their bodies. Then the bullets fall onto the ground and the 2''s bodies are not damaged at all. "Bastard, we are still talking here," says Buggy pissedly. "It seems we need to remove the disturbances so we can talk," says Shanks pissedly too. "Yeah, just like what I thought," says Buggy. *ZZRTT ZRRTZ CRACKLE CRACKLE* Buggy & Shanks release their Conqueror Haki at the same time. They target the Celestial Dragon''s group and knock out everyone. Their haki also shed because they stand too close, but the effect is small because they don''t aim it toward each other. "So you have it too, Buggy," says Shanks while grinning. "Do you think you''re the only one who can have it? Don''t be selfish," says Buggy while grinning too. After knocking out the CD''s group, Buggy hears a faint voice from afar. The boy also hears it and it is his mom who runs from far away. Buggy brings the boy to his mom and tells her to leave Sabaody now if she wants to survive. The mother nods after seeing the unconscious CD. She knows what will happen if she stays here any longer. The bystanders also leave immediately because they know an Admiral wille soon to fight the pirates. Buggy calls his crew to get ready to leave anytime. He just tells them that something unavoidable happened. They don''t ask anything and just say that they understand. None of them are getting troubled by it and it also happens with Shanks''s crew. "Shanks, have you met Rayleigh-san?" asks Buggy to Shanks as they leave the location with the Red Hair Pirates. "Yeah, justst night. He told me about your n too," says Shanks. "So, what do you think?" asks Buggy. "I don''t know, I have my own n, and Wano never be a part of it," says Shanks. "You need to think of it then. If you want to join me, then 1 year is your time limit," says Buggy as he gives Shanks his denden mushi''s number and a piece of his Vivre Card. "I don''t care whether you want to join or not. But make sure to choose something that you won''t regret," says Buggy before he walks away, leaving the Red Hairs. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 183 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 194 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 160: Escaping Chapter 160: Escaping Buggy leaves the Red Hairs and goes to his ship. After he left, the Red Hairs also leave because an Admiral wille soon. "He is a little different than what I imagined," says Benn Beckman. "Well, he''s also a little different from what I remembered. He has changed, and it''s not a bad change," says Shanks. "So, what will you do with his invitation, leader?" asks Lucky Roo. "We''ll see about that. For now, we need to leave this ce and go to our next destination, Fishman Ind," says Shanks. The Red Hairs also go to their ship to leave Sabaody. Just like them, the Clowns are ready to leave too. They just need to wait for Buggy and he arrives a few minutester. "Let''s go, an Admiral is on the way," says Buggy. Everyone nods and they immediately start to sail. They leave Sabaody and go in the direction of Water 7. Buggy tells them to stay vignt for the enemy attack that mighte anytime. On Sabaody, the CD group finally wake up from their sleep. They''re a little confused, but then remember what happened. A guard immediately calls Marine HQ and asks for an Admiral to be sent. "WHAT?! THE CD GOT ATTACKED? WHAT ARE YOU DOING AS HIS GUARD?" asks Kong in rage. "T-They used an unknown power to knock us out instantly before we can do anything," says the guard through the denden mushi. "What?!" says Kong in surprise. "It must be Conqueror Haki. Damn, those who have it always bring trouble through ages," says Sengoku who is in Kong''s room. "Who are they?" asks Kong to the guard. "We don''t know for sure. But one is a man with short red hair, while the other one is a man with long blue hair and a big red nose," says the guard. "There''s no mistake, it must be them. ''Red Hair'' Shanks and Buggy ''The Clown''. They arest reported to be seen on Sabaody," says Sengoku. "Roger''s 2 apprentices, huh? Tch, still giving us trouble even after his death by leaving these 2 brats. Sengoku, you go there now," says Kong. "Are you sure you''ll just send me? He is there too, after all," says Sengoku. "I know, but we still need to show our effort even though Rayleigh might hinder you," says Kong. "A formality, huh? There''s no choice, I guess," says Sengoku as he leaves the room. Sengoku moves fast to Sabaody with his unit. They arrived shortly after that because the distance between Marineford and Sabaody is not too far. Marine battleship is also fast, not to mention an Admiral''s ship which must be the best. However, they are still toote because the Clowns & Red Hairs have left the Archipgo. The CD group''s report iste too, so the Marine couldn''t reach the location on time. There''s nothing they can do now because they thought both crews has gone to Fishman Ind. "Admiral Sengoku!" calls a Marine soldier who runs up to Sengoku. "What is it?" asks Sengoku. "We found out that the Clown Pirates weren''t leaving to Fishman Ind, but they went somewhere else. We still don''t know where they want to go, but they must be still close by now," says the Marine soldier. "Hmm, is that so? Alright, keep it a secret," says Sengoku. "Yes?" asks the marine soldier confusedly. "Keep it a secret. Or do you want to waste your time chasing them without knowing where they want to go? We will eventually get news about them when they reach an ind, so no need to rush it," whispers Sengoku to the Marine soldier. The marine soldier doesn''t think that it''s right, but he can''t object to an Admiral''s order. So he agrees to it and Sengoku also tells him to inform his friends about this. He can only nod and return to his base nervously. Sengoku sighs and orders his unit to search for their targets around the Archipgo. Kong himself has said that this is just formality, so there''s no need to work too hard. They can just say that the report came toote, so the targets have left before they even arrived. "Sigh, I think Garp has influenced me too much," says Sengoku while eating his rice crackers. Meanwhile, the Clowns have gone far from Sabaody now. They are still vignt for any possible attack from the Marine that chase them. But even after a long time, no battleship appears in the vicinity. "It seems they can''t track us, but we can''t put our guard down yet. Anything can happen in the sea," says Buggy. Just after he said that their ship shakes violently. The seawater is moving violently and then some snake-like currents appear. The currents move around and shake their ship until it flies up to the sky. The Clowns try to control their ship to not flip and sink. Little Hunter gets damaged by the violent currents, but they can''t do anything about it. They can only try to not make their ship sink or it will be the end. It finally ends after half an hour and they all are exhausted. But they can''t rest because they need to patch up some damages on their ship or they''ll sink because water has entered their ship''s lower cabin. They worked fast to fix the damages with their lousy skills. But at least they can prevent their ship from sinking so they can resume their way. They leave the area and follow the Eternal Pose to Water 7 again. 6 dayster, they finally enter a very dark sea covered in thick fog. It is dark even though night hasn''te yet. Buggy knows this ce, Florian Triangle. This is the ce that he wants to find. "We need to sail slower because the ship is not in good condition. But we finally reach this ce, Florian Triangle," says Buggy while grinning. "Is this ce really have many ghosts in it, I wonder," says Cricket. "I want to see the infamous ghost ship," says Deon. "What do the ghosts eat?" ponders Mantis. The 4 of them aren''t scared at all by the rumor about this ce. They''ve seen many absurdities in Grandline, so some ghosts won''t be too strange. It even makes them excited because they never see a ghost. "Be careful guys. The rumor about ghosts might be an exaggeration, but this sea is truly dangerous. Many ships disappeared here every year. They say there are gigantic unidentified creatures that live here. These creatures might be the reason for the ships'' disappearances," says Buggy. "Is that true? The rumor about ghosts sounds more believable to me than these gigantic creatures. If these things really exist, then there''s no way they''ll remain unknown," says Deon. "It''s up to you whether to believe it or not. But remember, this is Grandline. Even after hundreds or thousands of years, this ce is still full of mysteries," says Buggy while grinning. Deon blinks his eyes and just remembers that simple fact. Now both rumors about ghosts and gigantic creatures seem to have a high possibility to be real. But it just makes them even more curious now. They sail in the dark fog while looking around and spread their Observation Haki. Buggy tells them to do so to find any life sign in this ce. They do as he says because they might find the ghosts and gigantic creatures. For a day, they don''t find anything, until suddenly they hear a faint sound from afar. They get silent and focus to hear the sound that keeps getting closer to them. It is a creepy singing voice, but it makes Buggy excited rather than scared. "Yo-ho-ho-ho~, yo-ho-ho-ho~," sings someone with a very slow tempo. "He''s here," says Buggy excitedly. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 184 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 195 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 161: Dead Bones Brook Chapter 161: Dead Bones Brook The Clowns hear a creepy singing voice from afar, but it just makes them curious. Buggy is excited when he hears that because he knows it is the one he has searching for, Brook. "He''s here," says Buggy excitedly. "Is it the ghost? I will take my camera," says Deon before running inside to take his camera. "Can we catch the ghost, I wonder," says Cricket. They look in the voice''s direction which is in front of them. The singing voice keeps getting clearer and it sang Bink''s Sake. Soon, a big shadow appears from the front and they see a big and tattered shiping. "Mantis, stay on the ship while we get on that ghost ship. Let''s go boys!" says Buggy as he jumps to the ghost ship that gets beside their ship. Cricket & Deon follow him and jump to the ghost ship. They climb the ship and then feel someone is looking at them from above. So they look up and see a skeleton that has thick afro hair. Buggy grins while the others are stunned seeing it. They never expect this kind of ghost to be the one that they''ll find. Nheless, they keep climbing and finally get on the ship''s deck. The skeleton is standing in front of them with good posture. Brook is just like what Buggy remembers when the Straw Hats find him. Buggy looks on the floor and sees Brook''s shadow is still there, so there''s nothing to worry about. "Yohohoho, wee to my ship. Ah, please sit down. Ah, but I don''t have any chair beside mine. Yohohoho," says Brook excitedly because it''s his first time seeing humans in years. "What a strange ghost," says Cricket. *CLICK CLICK* Deon takes some pictures of Brook from every angle. Brook is posing like a normal person every time Deon clicks the camera button. "Hey ghost, your poses are bad. Pose more like a scary ghost, not like a normal human. Here, like this," says Deon as he makes Brook pose like a haunting ghost. Buggy and Cricket sweatdrop seeing Deon instructing a ghost to pose. Both Deon and Brook have a photo session for 5 minutes before they are finally satisfied. It makes Buggy & Cricket needs to wait, so they y a chess game because they find a chessboard on a table. "You''re done?" asks Buggy after Deon stops taking pictures. "Yeah, that''s a good photoshoot session. It seems I have a great passion for photography," says Deon satisfied. "Sigh, whatever, just let me talk with this skeleton," says Buggy. "Hey Captain, your turn," says Cricket while pointing at the chessboard. "y with him," says Buggy while pointing at Deon. Cricket now ys with Deon while Buggy approaches Brook. "Hey skeleton guy, you aren''t a ghost, right?" asks Buggy so suddenly. Cricket & Deon hear that and look at Buggy before Cricket says, "What are you saying, Captain? He is clearly a-" "No, I am not a ghost," says Brook, cutting Cricket''s words. "Eh? Yo-you aren''t?" asks Cricket in shock. Deon is also shocked and looks at his camera sadly. "Come on, just look at him. I mean you can touch him, he doesn''t float, and he has a shadow. What part that makes you think he is a ghost?" asks Buggy while showing all those traits. Cricket & Deon look at each other before saying, "The part that he is just a skeleton." Buggy gets speechless for a moment before saying, "Let''s ignore that part then. I mean it''s not that strange if you think about the power that makes it possible." "Devil fruit?!" asks Cricket in realization. "That''s right, this guy must be a devil fruit user. Maybe Skeleton Skeleton Fruit or something. Am I right, Skelly?" asks Buggy as if he doesn''t know anything. Brook looks at Buggy for a moment before he says, "You are correct, I am a devil fruit user. But it''s not Skeleton Skeleton Fruit, it is-" Suddenly, Mantis''s voice cut his words, "OI, WILL YOU STAY THERE FOREVER? IT''S ALMOST LUNCHTIME." "Ah, that''s right. Hey, Skelly, let''s eat something while we talk. You can leave your ship, right?" asks Buggy. "Captain, you ask the wrong thing. Skelly, can you eat?" asks Deon. "Yes, I can leave my ship, and I can eat. Yohohoho," says Brook happily. Deon & Cricket now are confused about how this skeleton will eat. They can only imagine that the food will fall off Brook''s empty stomach. "By the way, what''s your name? Ah, I am Buggy, nice to meet you," says Buggy. "I am Cricket," says Cricket. "Deon," says Deon. "Yes, nice to meet you, my name is Brook. People called me Dead Bones Brook. I don''t know who these people are though, YOHOHOHO," says Brook. The Clowns sweatdrop at Brook''s antique, but they don''t mind it. The 4 of them then go to Little Hunter and meet with Mantis. She doesn''t show any surprised reaction when seeing Brook and just acts normally. They have lunch together while talking about themselves. Brook can see that they aren''t vicious pirates, so he gets more open. He even tells them about how he bes a living skeleton like this. "Revive Revive Fruit? So that''s what makes you can live again even as a skeleton. You can even eat and fart like normal people. Devil fruit is always mysterious," says Cricket. "So you''re really not a ghost," says Deon with a very disappointed expression. "We-well, I''m sorry for that," says Brook while sweatdropping. It''s his first time seeing someone get disappointed in him for not being a ghost. Some people have seen him in the past and they all are frightened. Deon is the first one to get disappointed. "Ignore him, he just wants to see a real ghost. Anyway, you said you were dead around 30 years ago. Do you by any chance know about a pirate crew? The crew''s name is Rumbar Pirates," says Buggy so suddenly. "Ru-Rumbar Pirates? Why are you asking about them?" asks Brook nervously. "Well, one of my friends is searching for them. His name is Crocus, he is a doctor from Twin Peak. Some years ago he joined the crew where I became an apprentice to search for Rumbar Pirates. But even after we sail for years, we never find any clue about this crew." "He has returned to Twin Peak, but I still want to help him. From your time of death, I assumed that you sailed when Rumbar Pirates were still active. So I thought that maybe you have heard about them. Sorry if it troubles you," says Buggy. "No, it''s fine. I am actually happy to hear what you''ve just said," says Brook with tears flowing down from his empty eye sockets. The Clowns are confused but Buggy smiles in his heart because his n seems to seed. Brook bawls out and then starts to tell them his past story. The Clowns cry as they hear his story, even Buggy who knows it already, it''s just too sad. Buggy & co also tell Brook their story and goal as a pirate crew. Brook cries even harder when they say that they''ve met with Laboon. Although Buggy needs to apologize for scaring Laboon with his Conqueror Haki. Brook doesn''t mind it though because Laboon was the wrong one. "Then, what will you do now, Brook?" asks Buggy. "Honestly, I don''t know. Laboon is still waiting for us, so I need to fulfill our promise. But I can''t do it alone," says Brook. "It''s simple then. You just need to go with us," says Cricket. "Eh? What do you mean?" asks Brook. "Brook, join my crew," says Buggy. Brook looks at the Clowns and they all just smile at him. Then he looks at Buggy who looks back at him seriously. "Are you sure that I can join your crew?" asks Brook. "I am, so pick your choice now," says Buggy. Brook gets silent for a moment before saying, "I''m in your care then, Captain." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 185 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 196 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 162: Gigantic Shadows Chapter 162: Gigantic Shadows Brook finally agreed to join Clown Pirates after talking with the crew. Now they don''t have any business in Florian Triangle, so they decide to leave. But before leaving, they take Brook''s stuff, mainly the musical instruments in his ship. "Have you taken everything?" asks Buggy. "Yes, I don''t have too many things, after all," says Brook. "Alright, now let''s bid farewell to your ship and let her rest," says Buggy. Brook understands what Buggy means and nods before taking a torch that Deon has prepared. He gets closer to his broken ship and then burns it after bidding farewell. "Thank you for apanying me after my resurrection. Please rest in peace," says Brook as he watches the ship getting burnt. Buggy looks at the burning ship sadly while caressing Little Hunter''s railings. He knows it won''t be long before Little Hunter also needs to rest forever. Seeing the burning ship really hits him hard by the fact that he needs to part with his old partner soon. The Clowns see it and they don''t say anything because they know what Buggy feels. Even though they don''t live on Little Hunter as long as Buggy, they all also love this ship. So they know that Buggy must feel even sadder than them. "Alright, let''s leave this ce. The others have waited for us," says Buggy after Brook''s ship sinkpletely. "Aye, Captain," replies everyone. Everyone prepares to leave, but suddenly Mantis paused and pointed to their ship''s right side with a trembling hand. The others are confused and look at where she pointed at. They all are stunned and their jaws drop while their eyes are wide open. The Clowns are speechless to see 3 gigantic shadows that stand on the horizon. All these gigantic shadows have glowing red eyes that look at them. All of them can''t say anything and just look at the shadows that disappear slowly. "Sho-Should we leave?" asks Deon stupidly. "Let''s leave. AT FULL SPEED!" says Buggy panicky. Everyone scatters panicky too and sails away from the location. They activate their Breath & Jet Dials to make their ship move at full speed. None of them want to stay here any longer after seeing those gigantic shadows. The Clowns pass by a pirate ship on their way but just ignore it. Their panic expressions make the other pirate crew confused andugh at them. But after the Clowns get to a far distance, the pirate crew''s scream can be heard clearly. "HURRY! IT MUST BE THOSE THINGS," shouts Buggy. "WE KNOW, WE ALREADY DO WHAT WE CAN," replies Cricket. "WORK HARDER! BLOW THE SAIL WITH YOUR BREATH!" orders Buggy. "THAT''S ABSURD," retorts Deon. *ROAR* Suddenly, a thundering roar is heard from their rear. "HIIII!" screams everyone in surprise. They all then start to blow the ship''s sail just like what Buggy said. Whether it''s because of their blows or not, but their ship really moves faster now. Soon, they finally get out of the Florian Triangle. "*PANT PANT* T-The rumor is true," says Deon while panting. "*PANT PANT* I told you it is," says Buggy while panting too. "*PANT PANT* But I never saw those shadows. Why I wonder?" asks Brook while panting like the others. "They are very good at hiding their presences. I couldn''t feel it even after seeing them. Or maybe they are too far," says Buggy. Everyone isying on the floor while panting hard because they are very tired. They never run for their lives as hard as this before. Those things'' sizes are the most absurd thing that they ever see. After resting for some minutes, they resume their way to Water 7. Now they sail at a normal pace while still fighting with Grandline''s weather like usual. Buggy, Cricket, & Deon also keep working to fix the damages on Little Hunter that keep increasing. Brook tries to help them, but he just makes it worse, so Buggy forbids him from touching the tools. He is just tasked to y music and entertain them, something that he is very good at. The Clowns also like his music, so they all can sail happily now. "Hey Brook, does your devil fruit really just revive you?" asks Deon curiously. Buggy is surprised to hear Deon suddenly asks about it. He has nned to talk with Brook about this slowly by giving clues first and letting Brook explore it himself. But Deon suddenly initiates it, so he will start his n sooner. "I don''t know for sure. Just like what I''ve said to you, I only knew this fruit''s power after my death. I never find another usage so far," says Brook. "Hmm, but you said your soul wasing back from the afterlife. You could see, hear, and talk while you were just a soul, right? So maybe your power is controlling your soul itself," says Deon. Buggy gets even more surprised to hear Deon''s assumption. He can guess that much just from Brook''s story when he returned from the afterlife. ''Since when did this dude get very smart? It seems I still underestimated his potential. Putting him as an information gatherer seems to be the correct choice. His brain needs to be used to its full potential,'' thinks Buggy. "Soul, is it? Hmm, that sounds possible, but how can I utilize my soul?" ponders Brook. Deon now gets silent as he also doesn''t know-how. Buggy decides to leave them thinking about it themselves. He can''t keep guiding them or they won''t grow. Besides, Brook can find the answer in his 2 years of training while getting separated from the other Straw Hats. So Buggy is sure he can find the answer too now. He just needs time and Deon''s help will make it faster. But ites faster than what Buggy expected. Brook finds the answer after looking at his musical instruments. As a musician, he always knows that he needs to pour his soul into his music, and that''s how he will do it. "I will use my soul through my music, YOHOHOHO," says Brook excitedly. Brook starts to y more vigorously and makes the others want to sing as they hear his y. Everyone sings together while sailing to Water 7. Sailing has never been this fun for them and it changes just because of Brook''s music. They sail for 4 days before finally reaching Water 7. Everyone is mesmerized by the ind''syout and structures. Even Buggy who has memories of this ce is also mesmerized because it''s his first time seeing it after living as Buggy. "This ce is very different from 30 years ago," says Brook while sipping his tea. "Of course, it will," says Cricket while sweatdropping. The Clowns then go to the Scrap Ind where Pirates are allowed to dock. They arrived soon and see the Galleon ship that the other team used to pull their Adam Wood. On the Scrap Ind, they also see their big and long Adam Wood still in one piece. Magnus is seen sleeping beside the Adam Wood which makes him look small. Even though he is a giant, the wood''s size is far bigger and longer than him. If that''s not the case, then their new ship won''t be able to house this giant. "CAPTAIN! YOU FINALLY COME," shouts Jude from the Galleon ship''s rear railing. "Yeah, calls everyone!" says Buggy to Jude. Jude nods and leaves to call the rest of the crew. They finally will start their new ship project now. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 186 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 197 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 163: Tom Chapter 163: Tom Jude calls the rest of the crew via denden mushi and they alle soon. They gather on Little Hunter''s main deck and the Water 7 team is stunned when they see Brook. "This is Brook, our new member," says Buggy casually. None of them says anything before Jude & Ruff suddenly scream. "GYAA! GHOST!" screams Jude & Ruff as they run and hide behind Palu. "G-GHOST? Where?" asks Brook panicky too. "It''s you," says Cricket while sweatdropping. "Eh? Ah," says Brook in realization. "Oi Captain, why are you recruiting a ghost?" asks Palu confusedly. "Don''t worry, he is not a ghost. Just someone who only has bones & hair," says Buggy. "That''s what I mean by a ghost," says Palu. "Sigh, he is a devil fruit user, is that enough?" asks Buggy. "Ooh," says everyone in eptance. Jude & Ruff also understand it easily and now they aren''t scared again. "Eh? Is that exnation really enough for you?" asks Brook confusedly. "Yeah," says the Water 7 team. "You guys ept it too fast, aren''t you?" asks Deon while sweatdropping. "What can we say, devil fruits are the most mysterious things in the world. I won''t even be surprised to see something like this skeleton here exist because of devil fruit," says Palu. Everyone nods and wees Brook to the crew. Then they introduce themselves to the new guy like normal. Buggy then asks them if there''s any problem and they shake their heads. They''ve solved the problems that came to them. The Water 7 team then reports what they''ve done in these few days. They have met with Tom and the Tom Workers. The team also have learned about Tom''s Sea Train project and it makes them interested. Palu has joined the Tom Workers and helped them build things. Tom allowed Palu to join and learn from him after seeing Palu''s big passion. Even if Palu is Buggy''s crew, Tom won''t teach him anything if his passion is low. Ruff also has joined the Tom Workers, although not as a shipwright. He joined the Sea Train project and already gave Tom a few ideas. Ruff is very eager to at least make a working prototype of the Sea Train. As for the others, they are just enjoying their free time like tourists. They take turns to enjoy their days and guard the Adam Wood. Water 7 is used to have piratesing, so they don''t have any hard time with the locals. "Alright, you''ve done great. Now we can start our new ship project. Let''s go to meet Tom-san and co," says Buggy. Everyone nods and leaves the ship. They go to Tom''s workshop together which is located very close to Scrap Ind. It doesn''t take long for them to reach the location. Buggy finally can see Tom, Kokoro, Iceburg, Cutty m a.k.a Franky, and Yokozuna the Frog with his own eyes. "Tom-san, long time no see," calls Buggy excitedly. "Ooh, Buggy, you''ve finallye, hahaha," says Tom happily. "Kokoro-san, and..... the others, long time no see too," says Buggy. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THE OTHERS? DON''T PUT US AS EXTRAS!" shouts Iceburg & Franky. "GERO!" shouts Yokozuna too. "Hahaha, you look strong, Buggy. Very different from thest time I see you," says Kokoro. "That''s more than 4 years ago. Of course, I will change. Tom-san, I think you''ve known my reason toe here from my crew," says Buggy. "Yeah, I will know it even if they didn''t tell me. The Adam Wood is a very clear clue. It''s like you want me to make another Oro Jackson," says Tom. Buggy smirks hearing that and says, "Another Oro Jackson? This ship will be even greater than Oro Jackson. I don''t want to just be like Captain Roger, I want to surpass him. So my ship needs to be better than his ship too." Tom gets stunned for a moment beforeughing, "HAHAHA, THAT''S THE SPIRIT, BUGGY. You are really Roger''s apprentice. Then, can you show the blueprint now? Palu doesn''t want to show it without your approval." "Sure. Take it out, Palu," says Buggy. Palu nods and shows their new ship''s blueprint to Tom. Tom & coe forward to look at the blueprint and widen their eyes in surprise. They never expect this kind of blueprint from pirates like the Clowns. "Who made this blueprint?" asks Tom. "Me, but most of the ideas are Captain''s. Ruff and I also gave some ideas, but Captain contributed to around 70% ideas of this blueprint," says Palu. "Why don''t you stop being a pirate and change into a ship designer, Buggy?" asks Tom jokingly. "No thanks, that''s not fun. Besides, I''ve thought about this design for years, so of course, most of the ideas are mine. So, what do you think?" asks Buggy. "Alright, I''ll help you make this ship. But it won''t finish fast even with the 4 of us working together," says Tom while pointing at Palu, Iceburg, and Franky. "Time is not a problem. I want my ship to have good quality, so I know it can''t be rushed. How long?" asks Buggy. "Around 1 month. This ship is big and has many new mechanisms. So I think 1 month is needed," says Tom. "Alright, just tell me what you need. Money won''t be a problem," says Buggy. "Hahaha, of course, money won''t be a problem for someone who can buy Adam Wood with this size," says Tom. "Also, Ruff will work on those mechanisms, so you don''t need to worry about that," says Buggy. "That''s good to hear. The mechanisms are the most difficult things in this ship, after all," says Tom. After talking some more details with Tom, they finally seal the deal. The Clowns will stay on Water 7 until their new ship is finished. Buggy orders the ones who don''t work on the new ship to not ck off and keep training. Nightes soon and Buggy talks with Tom. He asks if Tom needs his help about the problem with the World Government. But Tom says he can take care of it himself and Buggy doesn''t need to worry about it. Buggy can only sigh and ept it because he knows Tom can really take care of it. He will get a pardon for his punishment, but the bastard Spandam will mess everything. All of it is because of the Pluton blueprint in Tom''s possession. ''Well, let''s see if the World Government still dares to execute him after I''m done dealing with Kaido and maybe Big Mom. If I can be an Emperor, then they will think twice to execute someone who built my ship,'' thinks Buggy while grinning. The next day, Tom''s Workers plus Palu start their work to build the new ship. Ruff works separately to build the ship''s mechanisms. The others are helping with menial things like carrying materials, preparing food, and entertaining the workers with music & dance. The Clowns also take their time to walk around the ind and train. They need to maximize this 1 month of rest to the fullest. They are quite close to the Marine HQ and even closer to Enies Lobby. So Marine might suddenlye here and they need to prepare for it. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 187 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 198 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 164: Waiting The Ship Chapter 164: Waiting The Ship Their new ship is being built right now and the Clowns need to wait for a month until it is finished. Buggy has ordered all his crew to stay vignce in case the Marinees to Water 7. This ind is close to World Government''s 3 Major Strongholds, after all. They also keep training and now Buggy is training with Brook. Both of them are swordsmen and Buggy is very happy with that. He finally has a swordsman partner for training and sparring in swordsmanship. Brook''s current swordsmanship is good, but it''s just for Paradise standard. So Buggy will train his swordsmanship while he also needs to train his devil fruit ability. Buggy has told Brook about Haki, but forbid him from training it now because he needs to focus more on his devil fruit and swordsmanship. ''If he can use his soul power, then he won''t even need haki to touch a devil fruit user''s real body. He can just touch their soul directly with his power. He can even cut people''s souls and kill them instantly. His devil fruit is actually very scary,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy also tells Brook to y music in the town where many people will listen to his y. The skeleton agrees to it and he enjoys ying with many audiences. He has always yed alone for decades, so this is very refreshing for him. By ying music in town with many audiences, Buggy hope Brook can find his devil fruit''s real power soon. The only one who can find it is the user himself, not other people. So Buggy can only give some clues to help Brook. And talking about devil fruit, Buggy also has just found out that Magnus is a devil fruit user too. It''s not any devil fruit too, but a Mythical Zoan. He ate Human Human Fruit, model: Asura. When he uses his devil fruit power, Magnus gets even bigger than he already has, almost 1.5 times bigger. He grows 2 more heads and 4 more arms in total. All his heads are working, so he can look 360 degrees in this mode. The hybrid form is quite unique though because he just grow 1 additional head behind the original one and 2 additional arms. His body also stays the same size and doesn''t grow bigger like the full transformation. Buggy doesn''t need to teach Magnus anything because hees from Elbaf. It''s a warrior country where they''ve learned about battle since they were kids. Magnus also knows about Haki, so Buggy doesn''t need to teach it again. Now, Magnus has be their favorite sparring partner. Well, the ones who can spar with him are just Buggy & Cricket who have sufficient strength to face a Giant like Magnus. Palu has the capability too, but he is busy with his job to build the ship, so he can''t spar. Enel has tried to fight Magnus, but his lightning couldn''t even sting the giant yet. So Buggy told him to stop and focus on training his devil fruit power first. He also has a job to help Ruff who is researching his lightning power now. Meanwhile, Manba is working in a hospital now to hone his skills. He gets epted easily with his skill even though he is a pirate. Buggy allows him to do it because he doesn''t want Manba''s medical skills to rust, and the fat guy also wants to try working in a hospital like a real doctor. Mantis is still doing her usual job to cook. She cooks for the crew plus Tom''s Workers guys now. The Tom''s Workers guys really like her cooking that keeps getting better after they left an ind because she kept learning new things on those inds. Deon is still working on his main task, gathering information. It''s quite easy to find information in Water 7 because this is a big town and close to many important locations. He can get almost every information that they need in here. Meanwhile, Jude thinks she won''t be as busy as her crewmates, but she is wrong. Buggy has bought her the log pose for New World that has 3 needles. She needs to learn it and also learn more about navigation. Buggy orders her to find the knowledge in the ckmarket where everything is avable. So she asks for Deon''s help and both of them often go to the ckmarket together. That way, they can hone their skill for their main job desks together. Palu keeps working on the ship with Tom''s Workers while taking his time to train every once in a while. His skills have raise significantly since he worked together with Tom. The old Fishman always praises him as a very gifted shipwright too because he can learn things very fast. Ruff also keeps working on the new ship''s technologies. He mostly works alone, but sometimes Franky joins him, especially when he works on weapons. Ruff doesn''t mind it because Franky always helps him build the machines. As for Cricket, his job is to watch over the crew alongside Buggy. In the end, he is just one person, so he needs Cricket''s help to watch over the crew. They need to keep the crew in tabs and solve any arising problem. Day after day, they keep doing all those things while resting and doing other things sometimes. They are quite surprised and feel strange that the Marine doesn''te so far. But then they find out that it''s because Tom has a deal with World Government. They won''te to Water 7 because it will disturb his Sea Train project. Well, they actually send their men here, but they don''t do anything and just watch. The Clowns are happy with that because their ship can be built without any disturbance. Then finally, the ship is 80% done and will only need a week more to finish. Everyone is happy because everything went well so far. But then a strange thing happens, Buggy doesn''t want to leave Little Hunter at all. Since he knows that the new ship will finish in a week, Buggy stays on Little Hunter and doesn''t take even one step out of it. He only has one week left to be with her, so he doesn''t want to leave his old partner. Buggy still trains and does his normal activities, but he does those on Little Hunter. Nothing can make him take a step out of it and his crew also never try to make him do it. They all know how big Buggy''s love for this ship is, so they just let him be. Then with 3 days remaining, the Clowns are surprised to see that Buggy has disappeared with Little Hunter in the morning. They don''t know where he has gone with the ship and they can''t contact him at all. "Damn, where does he go?" asks Mantis angrily. "Let him be, this is a difficult time for him. He just needs time, so don''t worry," says Cricket. Buggy is currently sailing alone with Little Hunter on the sea around Water 7. He didn''t tell his crew at all about this and left the indst night when they all slept. He just wants to enjoy being together with Little Hunter for thest time. "There''s only you and me now, just like the old time. It''s been 3 years since I got you from those pirates. We''ve gone through a lot of things together since then. But we won''t be able to do it again. You and I know that this time wille. You have reached your limit and I need to let you rest." "In every meeting, there will always be a parting, and this will be our parting moment. But before that happen, let''s enjoy ourst voyage together, old pal. And the best way to do that is by doing what we always do together in the past, right?" asks Buggy while grinning as he chases a pirate ship. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 188 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 199 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 165: Farewell Chapter 165: Farewell 3 days after he left, Buggy returns to Water 7 in the morning. Everyone sees the shipes with Buggy controlling it. They see the ship has some holes and blood on its body. Buggy is also seen covered in some dried-up blood patches and he is holding a rope that is tied to the mainmast. "What did he do in these 3 days?" asks Magnus curiously. "Maybe searching for women''s panties," says Brook. "That''s what you did in this 1 month," says Deon to Brook. Buggy docks the ship and releases the rope in his hand. Then suddenly the mainmast falls because it has been broken. That''s why Buggy needs to tie it with a rope and hold it along the way. "Where have you been, Captain?" asks Cricket after Buggy finally gets down from Little Hunter. "Hunting, just like the old-time," says Buggy as he looks at Little Hunter sadly. "Hunting?" asks Magnus. "Captain was a Bounty Hunter before forming the crew. He worked alone at first and only has Little Hunter at that time. Little Hunter has been with him longer than any of us here. So this must be his way to say farewell. By doing something that only they can do," says Mantis. The new guys and Tom''s Workers now look at Buggy a little differently, especially Tom''s Workers. It''s very rare for a pirate to love their ship this much. "He wants to enjoy the time with his ship to the fullest, huh? The ship must have liked it too because her owner still wants to be with her even though she has reached her limit," says Tom. *CRACK CRACK BOOM* Right after Tom said that, Little Hunter''s body suddenly break and split into 2. The front hull falls forward just like how Going Merry break. It breaks right on the arc of its keel because it''s where most damages umted. Tom widens his eyes a little and says, "Sorry, it''s not just reaching its limit, it surpasses the limit. Such a great ship that you have here, Buggy." "Yeah, and she can''t go beyond this now. We really need to part ways with her. Take everything out of the ship. Then we''ll go into the sea," says Buggy. Everyone nods and takes everything out of Little Hunter. They all are surprised to see many new treasures and money on the ship. Their treasures and money have been taken out before Buggy left, so everything here is new. "Just how many ships that you robbed to get all of these?" asks Cricket. "I don''t know, I didn''t count it. Every time I saw a pirate or Marine ship, I would chase and attack it. Then I took their valuables before leaving," says Buggy. "Sigh, no wonder the ship is full of new damages and blood patches too. You also have blood on you even though you don''t seem hurt," says Palu. "It''s enemies'' blood," says Buggy. "As I thought. At least clean yourself before we go. You don''t want to look bad for this, aren''t you?" asks Palu. "Sigh, alright," says Buggy before he cleans himself from the blood and lets his crew finish everything. They finish taking out the items in 20 minutes. Then they tie Litte Hunter to the Galleon ship that still docked there. They are selling the ship, but there''s still no offer, so it''s still there to this day. The Tom''s Workers and Magnus then get on the Galleon while the others get on Little Hunter. They tie a rope to the front deck and then pull it so the ship can float on the sea for some time. The ship only needs to sail for a moment, so this is enough. They go rather far from the ind and then the Clowns get on some boats. Buggy gets on a boat and holds a torch near Little Hunter. It''s just like how Straw Hats sent Merry. That''s a great way to part with their ship, so Buggy wants Little Hunter to be sent simrly. "The time hase, old pal. We can''t prolong it anymore and there''s no use to do that. It will just make you suffer more than this. Sorry for all of our mistakes that made you get damaged. Thanks for everything that you''ve done for all of us. We won''t go this far without you taking us going through every challenge. Now we need to separate forever, but you''ll always be in our hearts. Rest in peace, my Little Hunter," says Buggy with a sad tone. Buggy then burns Little Hunter using the torch''s fire and it spread fast. The ship is set aze and its whole body is covered in a fire soon. Jude, Mantis, Manba, & Ruff has tears flowing down their eyes seeing their ship get burnt. Even Brook who hasn''t been in the crew for long also has tears in his eyes. Then suddenly, they all hear a soothing angelic voice, "Thank you, everyone. It''s been a fun journey with all of you." "W-Who''s voice is that?" asks Enel while looking around curiously. "It''s Little Hunter, it''s her spirit. A bautermann," says Palu with a very shocked voice. Palu''s short answer makes everyone widens their eyes in surprise too. As sailors, they all know about bautermann''s legend. But they never think that it''s real. "A bautermann, it really exists," says Iceburg with a shocked tone too. "No wonder the ship can hold on for this long even with its condition. Even though they have Palu as a shipwright, there''s a limit to it. This spirit must be the one that keeps the ship working to this day," says Tom. Little Hunter then says something again, "Captain, I was a ship that you stole. But being with you is a lot more fun than with my previous owner. We''ve gone through a lot since then and every day is fun with you. Thank you for doing what we''ve done in the past again before, it''s very fun." "Yeah, it''s also fun for me," says Buggy while smiling. Little Hunter''s body has reduced to half now and she says, "Everyone, it''s also been fun to be with you going all around the world. I''m sorry I can''t be with you again. Please take care of Captain for me and take care of yourself." Jude''s face is full of tears as she says, "Don''t worry, Little Hunter. We will take care of Captain, so you can rest in peace. Huaa~" "Yeah, we will take care of each other, so just sleep well," says Mantis. Everyone then bids their farewell to Little Hunter in their own ways. Enel is shy to do it, but he still says it in the end even with a very low voice. "Thank you for everything, goodbye," says Little Hunter as she disappears into the sea. Those who cry now cry harder and those who don''t are getting sadder. They won''t be able to see their Little Hunter anymore now. Little Hunter has been the crew''s ship since the beginning, for more than a year. So they all are attached to it one way or another. Buggy who looked very strong and doesn''t shed any tears before finally breaking down too. The tears that he held before finallye out of his eyes. He wanted to part with his ship while smiling, so now when it''s over his smile is gone and his tears finallye out. "Goodbye, old friend," says Buggy while looking into the sea. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 189 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 200 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 166: A New Ship Chapter 166: A New Ship The Clowns return to Water 7 after Little Hunter''s funeral is finished. Buggy is just sitting silently on the front railing and no one disturbs him. He needs time to be alone now and everyone knows that. They arrived on Water 7''s Scrap Ind soon and get out of the ship. The Clowns think that Buggy will still need time to be alone, but he has finished mourning and is ready for the future. There''s no use to keep being sad because he can''t change what has happened, so he needs to move on. "Are you sure you''re alright now?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, don''t worry. The new ship is read, right?" asks Buggy. "It is," says Palu. "Alright, let''s see our new ship," says Buggy. They all go to Tom''s Workers ce where the ship was being built. When they arrive there, they see the ship is being covered by a very wide cloth. Even before getting revealed, the ship has been seen to be far bigger and longer than Little Hunter. "Are you ready? This is your ship that has been finished after a month," says Tom as he and his apprentices pull the cloth that covered the new ship. The ship is finally being revealed and The Clowns are mesmerized by it. They''ve been forbidden from helping the shipbuilding since a week ago, so they don''t know what it looks like. Only Palu & Ruff who have seen it before because they are the main shipbuilding team. Their new ship has a total length of 82 meters, a width of 20 meters, and a height of 75 meters. The size alone has made this ship looks very strong already. It wasn''t nned to be this big actually, but their Adam Wood was big & long, so they made the ship following the Wood''s size. But size isn''t the main thing to look for from this ship because there are a lot of bigger ships out there. The thing that attracts everyone''s attention to this new ship is its color. It has a pitch-ck color all over its body, even the sails are ck. But there is still some wood color ent on some parts to not make it monotone. Buggy is really happy when he sees this ship. It looks just like how he wants it to be. The Tom''s Workers and Palu have really nailed it. This is the ship that he always waited for. "The ck Pearl," says Buggy while grinning excitedly. That''s right, this ship is based on the ck Pearl from Pirates of the Carribean. It''s notpletely the same, of course, because Buggy also doesn''t know the details of the real ck Pearl. He just designed it based on that ship but still added what he wanted. The clearest difference from the outside is the gold-colored valkyrie figure on the ship''s front. But the insides are very different from the real ck Pearl. Well, not like Buggy knows the real ck Pearl''s insides, but they must be very different. "ck Pearl, is that the name for this ship?" asks Tom. "Yeah, ck Pearl. It will be the fastest and most dangerous pirate ship on the 7 seas," says Buggy surely. The ck Pearl in Pirate of the Caribbean is said to be the fastest pirate ship. It''s even faster than the Dutchman that is faster against the wind. "I will say that you have a very big mouth if I don''t know what this ship has. But with everything that she has, I''m sure what you said will be a reality," says Tom. Buggy grins hearing that because he''s also sure that it will be reality. This ship has some mechanisms that can make it faster. Ruff has worked hard to build those mechanisms. But there are more mechanisms that he has made that can be used in other situations. "How much do I owe you, Tom-san?" asks Buggy. "Normally, I will charge some money. But I will make it free for you," says Tom. "What? Why would you make it free?" asks Buggy curiously. "Your friend there has helped me a lot in my Sea Train project. He is very brilliant and has helped me solve many problems. So let''s say that we helped each other now," says Tom. "Are you sure about that? You will need money for this project, right?" asks Buggy. "Money isn''t a problem for this project. All funds are from Government, after all, HAHAHA!" says Tom whileughing. Buggy sighs hearing that and just nods in understanding. "Alright then, but at least let us pay you with some food. Let''s have a party to celebrate our new ship, the ck Pearl," says Buggy to everyone. "YEAH!" replies everyone happily. They immediately hold a big party in Tom''s Workers ce. Their partysted for the whole night because the Clowns also want to wash away the sadness of losing Little Hunter. But Tom''s Workers can''tst even past midnight even though they can build a ship almost 24 hours a day. Party is just not their stuff, it''s pirates stuff, after all. The Clowns rest for 3 more days before leaving on the 4th day. They need to fill their supplies and organize their items in the new ship. They also need to familiarize themselves with the ship first before sailing. Now they all have private rooms too because they will be the executives of Clown Pirates. Even Magnus has a private room, although it''s just to store his items. He is just too big to sleep inside any room, so he''ll sleep on the deck. Also, Cricket & Mantis are the only ones who share a room as they are a couple. They can have a different room, but they choose to share. No one has a problem with that as long as they keep their voice low while they''re at it. The ship also has some necessary rooms like a Lab for Ruff, an infirmary for Manba, a workshop for Palu, and other important rooms. They also finally have a training room filled with heavyweights and seastone bracelets of varying percentages. "What will we do after this, Captain?" asks Cricket. "This ship is too big for the 11 of us, so let''s pick up our remaining 22 crewmates in Wono Town of Sobo Ind," says Buggy. Deon is excited when he hears that. He can finally meet again with his friends since their Rainbow Pirates disbandment and they joined the Clowns. They''ve been left on that ind to train, and it''s almost 3 months since theyst met. "I can''t wait to see their progress," says Deon excitedly. The Clowns then get ready to leave and Tom''s Workers are there to send them off. They prepare their ship and finish shortly after that. Then they all bid farewell to Tom''s Workers. "Tom-san, if the Government tries to do something, just call me. I will immediatelye to help you," says Buggy as he gives Tom his denden mushi''s number. "Hahaha, I don''t think that will happen, but I will still keep your number," says Tom. "Sigh, you''re too optimistic. Anyway, we will take our leave now, see you in the future," says Buggy as he offers a hand to Tom. Tom shakes it and says, "Yeah, good luck in your journey." The Clowns then start to sail, but then they stop their ship while still close to the ind and furl all their sail. It confuses Tom''s Workers before they suddenly get surprised when they see the ship move very fast because of the Jet Dials that are installed on the ship. "Tch, show-off," says Franky. The othersugh and wave their hands to the Clowns who disappear on the horizon soon. They return to their workshop and are surprised to find a ck case there. They open it and find 100 million Belly from the Clowns. "Sigh, I told them I don''t need payment. Well, I can''t refuse it now, right? Thanks, Buggy," says Tom as he closes the case again. Now the Clowns finally start a new chapter in their journey with their new ship. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 190 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 201 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 167: Planning Chapter 167: nning After leaving Water 7 with their new ship, The Clowns go to Sobo Ind to pick up their remaining 22 crewmates. There''s no way the 11 of them want to take care of this big ship by themselves. They need more crewmates, so they need those 22 now. Buggy also ns to recruit more members along their journey in Paradise. What they need now are normal members of the crew. There are many positions that they need to fill in the crew, especially the lower ranks. With the 11 of them and 22 members in Sobo Ind, the Clowns now have 33 people. There are still 67 spots to fill because Buggy wants 100 crew members. His requirements are simple, loyalty, hard work, and has humanity He doesn''t need someone strong but not loyal, doesn''t want to work hard, and even worse, doesn''t have humanity. It''s better to have a weak guy but have all those criteria because he can always train the guy. Buggy believes in his ability to make any of his crewmates stronger. That''s why strength isn''t his first priority in recruitment. If Enel has be the one like in the series, then Buggy would never recruit him. "You guys will start leading your own Team based on your jobs from now on. So you will need to start searching members for your Teams based on my criteria," says Buggy. Cricket is Vice-Captain and will lead 1st Teamposed of strongest fighters. Palu leads 2nd Teamposed of shipwrights. Enel leads the 3rd Teamposed of helmsmen that will take turns with him to control the ship. Mantis will lead the 4th Teamposed of Ship''s Cooks. Manba leads the 5th Teamposed of medics. Deon leads the 6th Teamposed of intelligent personnel. Brook leads the 7th Teamposed of entertainers, especially musicians. They are pirates and always need music to fill their days. Ruff leads the 8th Teamposed of scientists, it''s needed, after all. Magnus will also lead a Team even though he is a temporary member. His strength is too big to be put under another team, so Buggy wants him to lead one. He will lead the 9th Team, another team of fighters like the 1st Team. As for Jude, she won''t have any Team as she will work right under Buggy as a navigator. They just need one navigator right now because they only have 1 ship. Buggy hasn''t nned to add another ship soon, so 1 navigator is enough. Then Buggy allocated their Teams'' quota including the leaders. The total of all team members plus their leaders is 98 because Buggy and Jude aren''t included in any team. 1. 1st Team (Fighters): 25 2. 2nd Team (Shipwrights): 6 3. 3rd Team (Helmsmen): 4 4. 4th Team (Cooks): 8 5. 5th Team (Medics): 10 6. 6th Team (Spies): 10 7. 7th Team (Musicians): 10 8. 8th Team (Scientists): 5 9. 9th Team (Fighters): 20 "Cricket, Magnus, the fighters will also work as chore boys. Battle doesn''t happen every day and this ship needs to be taken care of. Only fighter teams that don''t have a specific job in the ship, so you guys are responsible for the ship''s cleanliness," says Buggy. "Alright, I don''t want my team to just think of fighting without thinking of their ship too," says Cricket. Magnus also nods because he agrees with the 2 of them. "And for the other teams, I want you guys to make sure your member can at least protect themselves. It will be even better if they can help in a war and fight to win. But at least they need to be able to prevent themselves from getting killed. So you guys need to make sure of that no matter what," says Buggy. "Hah, of course, I don''t want my team to be made of weaklings," says Enel. "Yeah, medics also need to be strong or we will get killed when helping ourrades in a war," says Manba. "I won''t recruit weak team members. Strength is necessary to cook for so many people every day," says Mantis. The others also agree with it because it''s a very basic thing. Even though their teams aren''t fighter teams, they need to be able to fight. The pirate world isn''t that forgiving and those who can''t fight for themselves will just get killed or be others'' tools. Even if they can''t fight, they need to have the willingness to fight. Unable to fight and not willing to fight are 2 different things. Ruff couldn''t fight at first, but he would still fight if needed like when he protected a little girl although he got beaten up very badly. Buggy can ept someone who can''t fight, but he''ll never ept someone who doesn''t willing to fight at all. He can train the first one, but the 2nd one won''t grow no matter what because there''s no willingness to grow. After that, everyone starts to n their recruitments and sets their own criteria. They need to finish their recruitment before entering New World. The game will change drastically there, so they need to prepare themselves really well. They sail for 2 weeks before reaching Sobo Ind. This ind is the 3rd ind in its route, so it''s very far from Water 7. 2 weeks of sailing is fast enough considering they sail normally using the wind. "CAPTAIN! DEON! EVERYONE!" shouts the 22 crewmates after ck Pearl docked near their training ce. "HAHAHA, YOU GUYS LOOK WELL," says Deon as he rushes to them. The ex-Rainbow Pirates reunite and talk to each other happily. Buggy & co then get down from the ship and the 22 guys greet them respectfully. But then they are stunned to see Magnus and Brook. They never see a giant and a living skeleton, after all. Buggy let them know each other and walk away to approach a running little girl with Ruff. It''s Nina, the little girl that Ruff saved until he got beaten very badly. Her grandpa also walks behind her. "RED NOSE BROTHER! WEAK BROTHER!" shouts Nina excitedly. Buggy & Ruff suddenly feel some arrows stabbing their hearts when they hear her innocent words. They can only smile bitterly to not hurt her feeling. She hugs Ruff happily before hugging Buggy and gets lifted by him. "You look great, Nina. They didn''t cause any trouble aren''t they?" asks Buggy while giving her a lollipop. "No, those uncles are very nice and always y with me. They also helped grandpa to caught fish every day," says Nina while taking the lollipop happily. "UGH!" grunts the ex-Rainbow Pirates in pain. Buggy suddenly hears some pained voices from behind and looks back. He sees the 22 guys are falling on their knees while holding their chests. "It''s very unfair," says a man. "Why''d she call Captain and Ruff-san as brothers while we are uncles?" asks another man. "We aren''t that much older than them, we are still in our 20''s," says another man. "Late 20''s," says Deon, not supporting his friends. "Still-," says a man who can''t finish his word. They all just slumped down depressedly, making the executives sweatdrop at them. "This crew really doesn''t have any normal member, Yohohoho," says Brook jokingly. "You don''t say," retorts Palu with a sweatdrop. Anyway, now The Clown Pirates have beenpleted. So they will start their journey to explore Paradise and recruit more crew members. What has awaits them in the future? ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 191 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 202 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 168: First Islands Chapter 168: First Inds The Clowns stay on Sobo Ind for 3 days. Buggy is testing the 22 guys'' strength after their 3 months of training. They show good progress and their strength raised significantly. None of them awaken their Haki though, but it''s not a problem. Haki is difficult to train and not anyone can awaken it in a few months. This result is still under his prediction and he is already satisfied with them being much stronger, so there is no problem here. In these 3 days, they also allocated the 22 guys into their 9 Teams. These 22 guys already have their jobs while they were in Rainbow Pirates, so it''s easier to ce them into the Teams. But some are put in something that wasn''t their jobs because Buggy sees they have talents in those jobs. 6 guys enter the 1st Team, 1 guy enters the 2nd Team, 2 guys enter the 3rd team, 2 guys enter the 4th team, 3 guys enter the 5th team, 2 guys enter the 6th team, and 6 guys enter the 9th Team. 7th and 8th Teams don''t get any members because there''s no scientist or musician among these 22. After 3 days of stay, The Clowns leave the ind in the morning. They bid farewell to the crying Nina and her grandpa. She has been attached to these 22 uncles who became her ymates for 3 months. So The Clowns left some gifts for those 2 to help their lives and as thanks for taking care of the 22 idiots. "Where will we go now, Captain?" asks Jude. "Let''s go to the first inds on every route. Then we''ll go to the 2nd inds, 3rd inds, and keep going like that until we reach Sabaody again," says Buggy. "So we go in a zigzag pattern?" asks Jude. "Yeah, we are lucky to get the most right route line. So we won''t need to pass this route again because it''s in the corner. We just need to cover the 2nd most right until the most left route lines," says Buggy. "Understood, I will make the mapping for our n," says Jude while nodding. Jude then enters the ship''s office room and looks at Grandline''s map. She chooses the nearest first ind as their destination and picks its Eternal Pose. Their first destination is Spiral Ind which takes them a week to arrive. When they arrive there, they finally know why it is named Spiral Ind. This ind is shaped like a t spiral and all nts here are shaped spiral too. It gets even more strange when they see that the animals also have spiral traits such as their tails, ears, eyes, or limbs. Luckily, the natives here aren''t shaped spiral too. Well, their hair is spiral, but it looks normal because it''s also a type of popr hairstyle. It will be very strange if the other parts are the ones that get shaped as a spiral. Spiral Ind is also a ce for recreation as it has many entertainment ces. This ce is famous among tourists from the Blue Seas who entered Grandline. It is considered the best first ind on Grandline''s routes. Of course, The Clowns are enjoying their time there. They are a crew that enjoys their journey, not just doing piracy. Well, although it''s unclear whether they really do piracy as pirates. This ind gives The Clowns a unique and fun experience. They stay on the ind for 8 days while training and trying to find a potential member. But they don''t get anyone until they leave. Some people want to join, but none of them fulfill the criteria that The Clowns have set. They go to the next ind which is the ind that Straw Hats visit, Cactus Ind. Just like what Buggy remembers, there''s only one town here, Whisky Peak. But this ce hasn''t been controlled by Baroque Works. Even Crocodile''s name hasn''t risen yet. Even so, this ce is full of Bounty Hunters just like in the series. But these bounty hunters aren''t organized because they are scattered in groups. So thepetition here is quite fierce with many groups hunting for some rookies. When The Clowns arrive there, most bounty hunters are cowering in fear. The Clowns are far out of their league and they know that. Although there will always be some idiots who don''t know their ces and get beaten up very badly. The Clowns are quite bored on this ind and want to leave after a day. But then Mantis suddenly returns with a young boy & a younger girl after walking around the town to buy ingredients. Of course, it makes everyone confuses because these 2 look like beggars. "Do you want to adopt kids?" asks Buggy while tilting his head. Mantis sweatdrops hearing that and says, "No, I just found them on the street. They were beaten up after being caught pickpocketing someone. I gave them food because they haven''t eaten for days and then they followed me here." "This town is really bad, huh? Even kids like them have be criminals," says Ruff. "It''s not like we want to do it, but we need to fill our stomachs. The only thing that we can do is pickpocketing because no one will give kids like us jobs," replies the boy while protecting his sister behind him. "Where''re your parents?" asks Manba. "Do you need to ask? We won''t do this if we have parents to take care of us," says the boy. "I understand the gist of it. But why did you bring them here? Mantis, we are pirates, not a charity group or even an orphanage. Our lives are on the line every time, we can''t take care of kids," says Buggy seriously. "Our lives are on the line every time too, so what''s the difference? I don''t care what you want me to do as long as you give us food every day and protect my sister. I will even be your ve if you want," says the boy firmly while still protecting his sister behind him. Buggy looks at the boy and walks forward to get closer. He looks down at the boy with a scary expression and says, "Aren''t you underestimating this too much, kid? You might just need to worry about death here. But on the sea, even death might not save you from its terrors. Are you and your sister ready to face the horror of this sea? If you are not ready, then you better be a good pickpocket to get more money." The little girl is cowering behind her brother and the boy is also trembling hard. But he is still standing in front of his sister albeit being very frightened by Buggy. He grit his teeth and gulp his saliva before saying, "I-I am-, No, w-we are ready. Go-going to the sea will give us more chances and options than staying here. Besides, I never n to let ourselves die, so we don''t need death to save us." Buggy looks at the boy''s serious but scared eyes for a moment before smirking. This kid doesn''t back down even when he is very afraid, proving he has strong willpower. It''s something that even adults might not have and Buggy likes it. "Your names and ages," says Buggy. "I-I''m n, 13 y.o, and she is Elen, 10 y.o," says n. Buggy turns around and walks to the ship while saying, "I don''t likezy bumps, so I will throw you out if you don''t work hard." "Huh? W-What does that mean?" asks n confusedly. "That means you are epted," says Cricket while grinning before he leaves too. "Eh?" says n very confusedly. "Sigh, you know this will happen, right, Mantis? Captain always has soft spot for people who suffer, especially if they''re kids," says Jude. "Hehe, who knows? Come on, kids. We will leave this ind now," says Mantis as she leaves too. n & Elen are still confused by this turn of events, but they still walk to the ship even while still being confused. The Clowns then leave the ind with 2 new members in their ship. Who would think that their first recruits after having the ck Pearl are kids? ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 192 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 203 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 169: Little Garden Chapter 169: Little Garden With 2 new members on their ship, the Clowns continue their exploration. They visit the first inds in every route of Paradise. Their journey on the first inds is very peaceful because no one here can threaten them. The Clowns keep trying to recruit more members for their crew. But they only get a few because most of them didn''t meet their criteria. Most applicants are just people who want to be pirates for fun or cruel criminals which aren''t needed by the Clowns. So far, they only get 7 new members including the 2 kids. n is surprisingly good at cooking while Elen shows interest in medic. So Buggy puts n in Mantis''s team and Elen in Manba''s team. Kids are easier to teach, so they are big assets for the crew''s future. The Clowns also encountered many pirate crews and marine units along the way. Buggy used those encounters to train his normal members. The executives never joined the battles so far and just gave instructions. Buggy doesn''t just use those battles to train his normal members, but also to train the executives'' leadership. There''s no way Buggy will take care of the crew alone, so he needs the executives to help him. That''s why they need to have good leadership. It takes them a month to visit the first inds. Buggy revises their n because their journey is too slow. If they need this long just to visit every first inds, then they won''t be able to finish exploring Paradise in a year. That''s why since the journey on the 2nd inds starts, they are using their ship''s technologies. For now, they are using their dials to make the ship move faster. They have some other techs, but those things haven''t been perfected yet and still need some research by Ruff. Luckily, the dials are enough to make them move faster. Now they are 2 times faster even though they were fast already before. The ck Pearl is faster than other ships, but now it moves even faster. Previously, they can cover 10 days of sailing into 8 days. Now, they can cover it in 4 days, that''s very fast. Not even Marine battleships can move as fast as them and it''s all just because of their dials. When Ruff''s tech is finished, they can be even faster. But, although they can sail very fast, the Clowns still enjoy their time on the inds. They are cutting their stay time, but not too much, so they still can enjoy it. Buggy wants an enjoyable journey even though they need to be fast. Then finally, they arrived on the ind that Magnus has searched for, Little Garden. It is the 2nd ind after Whisky Peak which has the log change time of 1 year. This ce is really full of prehistoric creatures just like in the series. Before they even dock, Magnus has jumped to the ind and made the ship shake. He is very excited because he has seen the 2 giants'' figures from afar. But his action pissed Buggy because now they need to stabilize the ship. "I will put some senses into that bastard''s headter," says Buggy pissedly. "Normal ship will split in half because of that jump. So you need to punish him very hard," says Palu pissedly too because he needs to fix the floor. "Let me help you to shock his brain," says Enel who gets pissed too because he needs to stabilize the ship just now. The Clowns dock their ship and then go to explore the ind. Buggy reminds them to be careful because this ind is dangerous. He is worried if someone will get a prehistoric disease like Nami. That will be troublesome because the medicine will be hard to find. They all spread in groups with anyone they want. 2 people stay on the ship to guard it because some animals might try to get inside and steal their food. As for Buggy, he moves with Jude, Brook, and Ruff. While walking, Brook is ying a song while the others sing. Surprisingly, they are singing one of One Piece opening songs, Hikari E. Buggy has asked Brook to make the music for some songs that he remembered from his past life. He just needs to sing them and Brook will make the music in a short time. [Boku wa ima sagashi hajimeta mizushibuki agete Hateshinaku tsudzuku sekai e Afuredasu josu o mune ni doko made mo yuku yo Mada minu hikari motome] They keep singing happily until suddenly, they hear a booming sound, it''s the volcano''s eruption. Buggy knows what it means, so he immediately levitates high above the trees and looks around. He sees 2 giants running from 2 sides and then they sh. The giants'' sh creates a strong shockwave that spread everywhere. They keep fighting using their worn-out weapons and shields for some moment until they stop because no one gains the advantage. "Dorry and Broggy, they are far stronger than what was shown in the series. It will be interesting if I can spar with them, but they are still dueling, so it will be impossible. Well, seeing their strengths is enough for me," says Buggy before going down. Dorry and Broggy don''t move separately now, both of them go to Dorry''s ce. They must''ve wanted to meet Magnus, so Buggy''s group also goes there. Buggy wants to meet these 2 giants by himself. Sometimeter, they arrive at Dorry''s ce and meet the giants. "Humans? It''s been a long time since I see one. There''s also a strange creature there," says Broggy while looking at Brook. "Brother, Broggy, they are from the crew that I joined temporarily to find you," says Magnus before introducing Buggy & co. "Dorry the Blue Ogre and Broggy the Red Ogre, I can finally meet you, the legendary Giant Warrior Pirates'' Captains," says Buggy. "Oh, you know about us, little friend. I thought people have forgot about us after so many years. GEGYAGYAGYA," says Dorry. "It will be more strange if I don''t know about you after knowing Magnus for a few months," says Buggy. "Hmm, you''re right," says Dorry. "GABABABA! Hey Dorry, how if we take a rest for a day to treat our guests? It will be rude if we keep leaving our guests for the duel," says Broggy. "I think you''re right, it''s also been a long time since I met my brother. He is just this small when I left Elbaf," says Dorry while extending his pinky finger. "I was 20 y.o when you left, not a fetus," says Magnus pissedly. "There''s no difference, GEGYAGYAGYA!" says Dorry mockingly. "Tch, damn old guy," says Magnus unhappily. For Giants like them, a 20 y.o is still a child, not even a teenager yet. Although it is clear that Dorry is mocking his brother. It just means that Dorry left Elbaf when his brother was still very young. They n to hold a feast, so Buggy calls everyone in the crew. While waiting, Dorry and Broggy hunt some dinosaurs to be cooked. They killed 4 long-necked dinosaurs and skin them before cooking. But Buggy stops them and tells them that his crew will cook. The 2 giants agree and let Mantis''s team cook the meats. Dorry & Broggy try the food and they really like it. It''s very different from their usual in roasted meat. The Clowns and Giants then have a big feast until the next morning. It''s been a long time since they have had a big feast in an open ce like this. This is a little rest of their long and tiring journey. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 193 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 204 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 170: Change of Plan Chapter 170: Change of n Buggy decides to stay in Little Garden for 2 weeks. It is a long time to stay in their hastened journey but it is important. There are many giant animals with strong bodies here. He wants to train his crew by fighting these dinosaurs for 2 weeks just like how Luffy trains on Ruskaina. Besides, he has thought about their journey time so far and decided on an important thing. They won''t explore the whole Paradise before going to New World. This ce doesn''t give them many challenges anymore which won''t make the crew grow. He has decided to finish the exploration until they reach Skypiea where they''ll find what Cricket searches, Gold City. After that, they''ll follow the route which is the same as the Straw Hats, and then go to New World where they''ll find bigger challenges. But they''ll still finish exploring the 2nd inds because there''s only 1 ind left. They also still need to get more crew members. Buggy aimed to at least has more than 50 people before entering New World. He will search the rest in New World while strengthening his crew. This n has been talked about with the executives and they agree with him. Paradise is good, but they need bigger challenges that will make them grow faster. They aim to defeat Beasts Pirates in a year, so staying in Paradise will make them unable to get sufficient strength. So for 2 weeks, the normal members are fighting with the dinosaurs. The executives try it too but some of them can win easily, so they choose to spar among themselves. The ones who can train by fighting dinosaurs are Brook, Deon Jude, Manba, and Ruff. In these 2 weeks, the Clowns have some good progress. Enel now can use Armament although it''s just the basic colorless. He can also start to control his Mantra so he won''t hear too many voices because of his devil fruit power that enhances his Mantra too much. Brook now starts to understand his devil fruit power to control his soul. He is also training his swordsmanship with Buggy every day. But Buggy still doesn''t allow him to train his haki and focus more on devil fruit and swordsmanship. Jude and Manba still can''t activate their armament, but their observation and fighting ability has grown a lot. Deon also has started to touch the surface of Armament, but he still can''t use it. As for Buggy, Cricket, Palu, and Mantis, they are focusing more on their fighting abilities. They refine their skills and strengthen their Haki. Buggy also needs to increase his devil fruit mastery and find more of its usage. Aside from that, Buggy also tries to train his Armament and raises it to an advanced level. It will be the most important thing to have before he fights Kaido. Without it, he won''t be able to injure that guy at all. He spars with Magnus every day because the giant is very strong, especially when using his devil fruit. By fighting a strong opponent, Buggy hoped to increase his Armament''s level. But it doesn''t happen and he just gets stronger physically. The normal members also show good progress in these 2 weeks. They fight a dinosaur with 10 people in a group before, but now they just need 6 people. It''s not only their strength and skills that increased, but also their teamwork. n & Elen also start to be trained by Cricket & Mantis. Both of them need to have the ability to protect themselves as pirates. Buggy leave it to Mantis because she was the one who took the kids and then she asked Cricket to help her. After 2 weeks, the Clown Pirates finally leave Little Garden. They''ve got closer with Dorry & Broggy and they watched the 2''s battles every day which also gave them some inspiration. The Giants also taught them about warriors'' hearts that strengthen the crew''s hearts, and Buggy is really thankful for that. "So Magnus, what will you do now? You joined the crew temporarily to find Dorry, and now you have met him. Will you leave or stay as a permanent member?" asks Buggy before they leave. "We-well, I," says Magnus hesitantly. "Team leader, please don''t leave," says someone from Magnus''s team beggingly. Magnus is looking at him and the other members of his team that also beg him to stay. He gets flustered and the 2 Giants areughing at him. "GABABABA, just do what you want, little Magnus. You need to choose your own warrior path and this seems to be yours," says Broggy. "That''s right, little brother. Enjoy your life, GEGYAGYAGYA!" says Dorry. Magnus scratches his head before turning his head to the left shyly and says, "T-There''s no choice, I will join you permanently or you will be sad. Besides, I don''t know the way back to Elbaf, so it''s better to stay with you." The Clowns sweatdrop seeing Magnus act like a tsundere teenager. It really doesn''t match his appearance and just makes them cringe. But they brush it off because they are happy that he decides to stay. "Alright, now hurry up and get on the ship, our schedule is tight," says Buggy. "Aye aye, Captain," says Magnus before getting on the ship. The Clowns then bid farewell to Dorry and Broggy before leaving. They sail to thest 2nd ind on the next route. But then a gigantic Goldfish appear in front of them. It''s the same Goldfish that eat the Straw Hats. "The Ind Eater, huh? You are overestimating yourself, fish," says Buggy while standing on the ship''s front and holding a sword in his right hand. Buggy raises the sword high before swinging it down. A blue sharp energy arc generates from his sword and flies toward the Goldfish. It moves fast and passes through the Goldfish''s body. Nothing happens for a second, but then the Goldfish gets split into 2. That sh attack was created purely of Buggy''s swordsmanship. He has improved it a lot and doesn''t need Pollux''s press ability to cut something like this Goldfish. But he is still sure that it can''t cut Kaido''s skin yet. "GABABABA, as I thought we don''t need to worry about them," says Dorry who watched what happened from the ind. "GEGYAGYAGYA, that''s for sure. If he is not that strong, then I won''t let my brother join his crew," says Dorry. The Clowns can''t hear what the Giants said and just continue to sail. They don''t take the fish meat because their supply is full already after they hunted many dinosaurs. Now they just need to reach the next ind fast. "Enel, show those 2 Giants our ship''s ability. Let''s impress them before leaving," says Buggy. "Heh, you''ve read my mind," says Enel before clicking a button on the steering wheel. Right after Enel do that, their ship move a lot faster than before. Enel has activated the dials that blow strong wind to their sails and make the ship faster. It surprises Dorry and Broggy because they''ve never seen a ship that can move this fast. "Hehe, we must''ve shocked them," says Buggy smugly. "Of course, this ship is full of surprise," says Palu while nodding, followed by the boys who thenugh happily. "Sigh, a bunch of childish show-offs," says Mantis tiredly as he looks at the happy boys. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 194 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 205 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 171: Jaya Island Chapter 171: Jaya Ind It takes 2 days for the Clowns to reach thest 2nd ind from Little Garden. This is a small ind with a small town on it. But this town is quite dangerous because it''s full ofwless people like pirates, bandits, etc, just like Mock Town on Jaya. It''s not a problem for the Clowns though because these people are too weak for them. There''s no real threat on this ind, so they just enjoy their visit like tourists. Some idiots try to mess with them though and get beaten miserably. The Clowns try to get some new recruits on this ind, but it''s hard to find what they wanted. Luckily, they can find 5 new members here, which areposed of 2 men and 3 women. The men enter Cricket''s team, 2 women enter Brook''s team as musicians, while thest woman enters Mantis''s team. Brook is very happy to get 2 team members, especially because they are women. He tries to ask them to show their panties, but Mantis beats him up before it happens. She can''t let him scare the new members more than he has with his scary appearance. They stay for 2 days before leaving the ind and go to their next destination, Jaya Ind. Cricket is very anticipating this because this will be his time to finish his business with Nond. This is his battle with the man who has ruined his life. The crew finally arrived on Jaya after 5 days of sailing. Just like the Straw Hats, they get their log pose pointed to the sky. The new members are confused and still can''t believe the Sky Ind''s existence even after Buggy exined it. "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it now or not. The best way to prove it is by going there. For now, we will go to the town. But we can''t stay for too long because we need to prepare our ship. So we will go to an empty coastter," says Buggy. "Hmm? Will we make a hot-air balloon again?" asks Palu. "No, this will be different. You will like this method more," says Buggy while grinning. The Clowns have bad feelings about this, but they can''t say anything. Buggy has told them that he has done this in the past while he was still an apprentice. So they can only believe in him to reach Sky Ind. "Don''t get too worried like that. We will use the same method as what the Pirate King''s crew used. Doesn''t that make you excited?" asks Buggy. The crew finally realized that they will follow the Pirate King''s footsteps now. It makes them very excited and their spirit lifted. "Sigh, they''re so simple," says Mantis. "That''s how boys are," says Manba. "You are a boy too," says Jude. "I know, that''s why I said that," says Manba. The 2 girls sweatdrop but decide to let it be and just look at the simple boys. They might be simple, but they are still precious crewmates. Also, days will be too boring without these simple-minded boys. The Clowns then dock their ship on Mock Town''s port. This town is full ofwless, especially pirates, so the port is full of Pirate ships. They don''t need to dock on empty coast like other normal inds. Their presence alerts everyone in Mock Town because they are a big crew. A bounty of 50 million is high enough in this ce, not to mention 500 million. Everyone here knows they can''t mess with the Clowns and need to be careful. But they know it''s also their chance to join the Clowns. "You can do what you want, but still do your usual jobs. I''ll give you time until sunset and then we will move to the other side of this ind. Just like usual, those who don''t return in time will be punished. You can leave now," says Buggy to his crew. "AYE AYE, CAPTAIN!" replies everyone before they get out of the ship. Everyone leaves the ship to do their tasks and enjoys their time. They all have jobs, even the fighters who are tasked to investigate the ind while they explore it. But they still can enjoy their time doing what they want as long as they finish their jobs. Buggy goes with Ruff and Jude to a restaurant and enjoys their time. Buggy just needs to wait for the report, Jude''s job is on the ship, while Ruff always thinks about his research every time. So they can just rest for now because they''ve been busy every day. "How''s the progress of your research on our techs?" asks Buggy to Ruff. "It progressing fast. Your ideas have helped me a lot. Our biggest problem is the energy source but you''ve helped me find the solution. I''m sure I can finish it in a month," says Ruff. "Good, we will need these techs because the enemies are getting better in this aspect too, especially the Marine," says Buggy. "It''s because of that Vegapunk, huh? I really want to meet him," says Ruff. "Maybe someday you''ll meet him. How about you, Jude? Have you learned about New World''s weather?" asks Buggy. "I have. Just from the book, I can understand that it is a lot more dangerous than Paradise. But I won''t know its real horror until I see it myself," says Jude. "That''s for sure, but at least you have prepared for-," says Buggy as a sword cuts his neck. A man has attacked him and cut his neck. The man thinks he has seeded and celebrated it because he will get 500 million. The other guests in the restaurant are also surprised because someone with a bounty of 500 million gets defeated very easily. They all start to regret that they didn''t attack Buggy before, he is easy money. But then they get confused when they see Buggy''s crewmates, Jude & Ruff are calm and just continue to eat. They finally widen their eyes when they realize that Buggy''s head is flying. "Oi oi oi, I am talking to my crew here, so can you not disturb us?" says Buggy while reconnecting his neck. "DE-DEVIL FRUIT USER!" shouts the man scaredly before he runs out of the restaurant. But then, a lightning bolt strikes from the sky and hits him. He gets defeated instantly andys t on the ground with a charred body. "Why are you letting him go?" asks Enel as he enters the restaurant. "Because you will take care of him," says Buggy while smirking. "Tch, giving me more jobs," says Enel as he sits beside Ruff. "You won''t have more jobs if you just let that guy leave," says Ruff as he munches his food. "That will just ruin our crew''s name because a no-name is safe after attacking our Captain. Well, forget about that, you won''t care about it too. Anyway, Cricket asked me to tell you that he will go to the other side first. He said he wants to check the sea," says Enel as he takes Jude''s drink. "ENEL! THAT''S MY DRINK," says Jude ''angrily''. "Heh, take it if you can, shorty," mocks Enel. Jude gets pissed and suddenly uses her devil fruit and so is Enel. But then Buggy knocks their head and stops them because they disturb his meal. They stop using their devil fruit but still do a petty fight using forks. These 2 are like siblings now, logia siblings. "Sigh, he wants to find if the city really sunk, huh? Let him do what he wants if it makes him satisfied. And I will be satisfied if you really stop," says Buggy while looking at the logia siblings intimidatingly. The 2 shivers and finally stop their fight for real. They can finally have a normal meal now. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 195 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 206 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 172: Preparing to Fly Chapter 172: Preparing to Fly Just like what Buggy ordered, the Clowns return to the ship at sunset. But some new guys arete, they aren''t taking his order seriously. So Buggy punishes them as he promised before. Their punishment is to be tied upside down on the mast for the whole night. After that, they go to the other side of Jaya to prepare their ship. Cricket has gone there first to dive and search the gold city in the sea. He wants to see if Nond''s theory about the sea being sunk is true. "So, how is it?" asks Buggy to Cricket after they docked their ship. "I didn''t find the gold city, although I found some gold down there," says Cricket while pointing at 4 gold ingots and a gold Southbird statue. "Hmm, they must be the traces of that gold city," assumes Deon. "I told you there''s no gold city underwater," says Buggy. "I just want to see it myself, it''s a pure curiosity," says Cricket as he lights a cigarette up. "Sigh, now you''ve filled your curiosity, so it''s time to work for the real thing. Palu, take some guys to help you make a pair of temporary wings for the ship. We need to stabilize the ship while it fliester. Asks Ruff to help you find the best shape, size, and position." "The rest of you, go find a bird that looks like this statue in the forest. Do it as fast as you can. I''ve heard in the town that our ticket there will appear tomorrow at noon. So finish everything tonight," says Buggy. "Can you at least exin to us about how we will go up there?" asks Palu. "No, it won''t be interesting that way. You just need to know that we will fly," says Buggy while smirking. Everyone can only sigh at that before doing what Buggy ordered. They know he really won''t say anything if it entertains him. What they need to do now is do their task perfectly and make sure the ship is strong because they know it will be very dangerous. The crew splits into 3 groups, one group prepares the ship, another group searches the Southbird, while thest group is doing other things. Thest group isposed of Buggy, Jude, Mantis''s team, and the 2 kids. Jude & Mantis''s team are cooking food for their dinner. While Buggy is training the kids while supervising the crew''s work. He is the Captain and has many crew members, so he doesn''t need to work, right? "What''s wrong, kids? Is this all you have? Can you protect yourself with this? Can you protect your sister if you''re this weak, n?" asks Buggy as he blocks the kids'' attacks easily. "Damn!" curses n as he punches Buggy but gets dodged very easily. "Brother, no bad word!" says Elen angrily. "So-sorry," says n apologetically. "Don''t lose your focus," says Buggy as he flicks their forehead, flinging them back a few meters. The kids grunt in pain while rubbing their foreheads. This sight makes the crew who prepare the ship sigh. "Captain doesn''t show mercy even to children, huh?" asks a man. "Yeah, his flicks must be very hurt even for us," says another man. "Stop your talk and move your hands! The nails won''t stab the wood by themselves," says Palu as he knocks the 2''s head. "Ouch! So-sorry, Palu-san, we are just concerned about the kids," says the 1st man. "Captain is concerned about them even more than you, that''s why he does that. Some pain in training is better than losing their lives in battles. If he is too soft, then they won''t be ready for real battles where their lives are on the line. Well, he is still quite soft now because they are still new to this," says Palu. The 2 men look at each other and think that Palu is right. The enemies won''t show mercy even if they are children. It can be even worse. After all, they might get captured and sold as ves because they are still young. Buggy keeps training the kids until both of them are dead tired. Of course, Elen stops first while n stops half an hourter. It''s only been half an hour since Elen stops. They still haven''t had much stamina so they need to work on that. The crew then has dinner after Cricket''s team returns with 20 Southbirds. They were troubled by the animals in the forest that got controlled by the Southbirds. That''s why they caught as many birds as they could. "We just need 1, release the rest," says Buggy. "Eeh~, but they''ve troubled us, can''t we sell them aspensation for the trouble?" asks Deon who is in Cricket''s team too just now. "No, it will be more troublesome. Have you forgotten where our next destination is? If you want to sell them, then you need to wait until we return to the blue sea. Do you want to take care of the birds until that time?" asks Buggy. They all shake their heads and finally agree to release the bird. But not before they give the birds some hits to release their frustrations. They finally just keep 1 bird and tied it on the ship, near the steering wheel. The boys are ying with the bird''s inability to look elsewhere other than the South direction. It makes them get scolded by Palu because they stop working. They need to finish the ship in a night, so they can''t ck off. The crew resume their work and finally finish the wings at 3 AM. Their ship''s wings are long and shaped like a ne''s wings. Buggy is quite surprised by it because he thought Ruff would design them like bird''s wings. "It''s quite strange, but this is the best design that I can think of. These wings will help stabilize our ship and have good aerodynamics. Our ship is long and tall, so I must design it like this. It can also be controlled to make our ship move up and down so we will be safe when flying," says Ruff. Buggy smiles and says, "It''s not strange at all, it''s good. What we need is utility, not shape. As long as the wings can help our ship to not flip, then I''m fine with any shape. You all can rest now, we will go immediately after breakfast." The Clowns nod and they sleep immediately to save their energy. Only a few people stay awake to guard the ship. Buggy also sends a few people to Mock Town to buy a few things before they leave. At 7 AM, they have breakfast before leaving the ind. They go to the south with the Southbird''s help and the sky gets darker as they move forward. Buggy orders them to watch the surroundings carefully and report if there''s something unusual. "CAPTAIN, I SEE A GIANT WHIRLPOOL IN THE FRONT. WE NEED TO MOVE AROUND IT," shouts someone from the crow nest. "Good, let''s go there," says Buggy while grinning. "Huh? HUUH!?" shouts everyone questioningly. "Ca-Can you repeat it, Captain? I think I misheard it. There''s no way we''ll enter the whirlpool, right?" asks Jude nervously. "We''ll enter the whirlpool," says Buggy while smirking. Most of the crew members have horror looks on their faces. It gets even worse when someone shouts from the crow nest. "CAPTAIN, THERE''S A MARINE SHIP BEHIND US!" shouts the man. "It''s just a Marine ship, no need to worry about it," says Enel. "B-BUT, IT''S LEAD BY VICE-ADMIRAL SAKAZUKI!" shouts the man, surprising everyone. "Akainu, huh? Heh, what a bad timing," says Buggy while grinning. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 196 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 207 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 173: Knock-Up Stream Chapter 173: Knock-Up Stream "What should we do, Captain?" asks Cricket. "Ignore them, let''s just get inside the whirlpool. They can follow us if they want," says Buggy. The crew sighs and follows Buggy''s order. There are dangers on both sides, so they choose the one that they''ve prepared for. They move fast and enter the giant whirlpool even though they are afraid, most of them. Most of the crew members are scared, some are calm, and some are excited. The Marines who chase them have a different thought. They are confused about why the Clowns are entering the giant whirlpool. "Vice Admiral, the ck Pearl is entering the giant whirlpool," says the Marine scout. "It seems they are desperate to run away from us," says a Marine Captain. "It''s very unlikely. We are talking about Clown Pirates here. They''ve defeated Vice Admiral Borsalino''s unit. There''s no way they are desperate to run away from us, especially after they have a new and bigger ship now. They must be too prideful to run away like cowards," says Rear Admiral Yamakaji. "Then why do they enter the whirlpool? Also, their ship is very strange, it has a pair of wings," says the Marine Captain. "How could I know what they are thinking, I''m not a pirate like them. Even pirates won''t know what they are thinking. But I agree that their ship is strange. What should we do, Sakazuki-san?" says Yamakaji. "We chase them. They won''t be able to run anywhere," says Sakazuki firmly. "You heard him," says Yamakaji to the Marine Captain. The Marine unit keeps moving toward the whirlpool to chase the Clowns. They are tasked to capture the Clowns after knowing that the crew was on Jaya. The Marine is worried about the Clowns'' unusual activity on the first and second inds of Grandline, so they are trying to catch the crew. Sakazuki''s unit was on their way back to Marineford and close with this location, so they gets ordered to do the mission. The HQ knows that only someone at Sakazuki''s level or above can take care of Buggy because he has defeated Kizaru. As the Marine ship gets closer, the sky also gets darkened. The ck Pearl has reached the whirlpool''s very calm bottom. There''s no wave at all here, but they are surrounded by the spinning water. The ship has its sails furled so they won''t move anywhere. "T-This silence makes this scarier," says Jude while holding Buggy''s clothes scaredly. "Then, we need to remove the silence," says Brook as he ys his new guitar. [We entered a giant whirlpool and silencees We don''t know what awaits us and it scares us The water surrounds us as if we will get sunk] *BONK* Mantis suddenly hits him with her staff and stops his made-up song. Brook sings that with eerie music and an eerie voice. It makes the scared ones get even more scared and they are trembling hard. "Don''t scare them for your entertainment," says Mantis. "T-Then, maybe I can see-" says Brook before he gets hit again. "See your own panties," says Mantis as she leaves Brook whoys on the floor with 2 big bumps on his head. Everyone sweatdrops seeing Brook still tried to see Mantis''s panties even after being hit. Theedic show has relieved their fear a little now. But then their ship shakes as the water starts to move. It makes them scared again, but Buggy''s order forces them to move. "GET READY ON YOUR POSITIONS! HOLD ONTO THE SHIP IF YOU DON''T WANT TO FALL! PALU, WATCH THE WINGS!" shouts Buggy to his crew. They all move immediately to their positions and hold onto the ship tightly. The water gets more active and their ship shakes harder. Then suddenly the water starts to rise and lift their ship. The Marine battleship also finally reaches the whirlpool and is just about to enter it. But then the whirlpool stops spinning and big waves appear. It shakes the Marine battleship violently, but they still move forward. *BOOM* The seawater suddenly shoots up very strongly in front of the Marine ship, the Knock-up Stream has appeared. It makes their ship flip because their front side gets pushed by it. Such an unfortunate fate for the Marine unit that tries to chase the Clowns. The Clowns themselves are now riding the Knock-up Stream. They are flying up following the stream at high speed. Everyone in the crew is amazed by this and they all are cheering now while holding onto the ship. "See? We are flying to the sky," says Buggy while smiling excitedly. "You should''ve just told us about this," says Cricket. "Then you won''t be as excited as now. But this hasn''t finished yet. SPREAD THE SAILS!" orders Buggy. "Huh? Why?" asks Palu. "Ah! This is also a sea, we are sailing on a vertical sea. If we don''t spread the sails, then we won''t be able to keep moving forward. That means we will fall," says Jude. "That''s right. Now move if you want to live! Brook, y the music," says Buggy. "Roger that," replies Brook. The crew widens their eyes and immediately moves to spread the sails. Brook and the 2 girls in his team also start to y the music. They y One Piece''s first opening song, We Are. [Arittakeno yume o kakiatsume sagashi mono sagashini yuku no sa ONE PIECE] The crew also sings happily because they''ve heard this song many times and know it really well. It really lifts their spirit and they are very excited to see the Sky Ind now. They''ve forgotten their previous fear and anticipating their new journey. But some people are unhappy, especially because their ship is flipped. The Marines are looking at the flying Clowns that move up very fast with bitter expressions. Sakazuki is very angry right now because he feels like being yed by the sea and Clowns. "Damn you, Clown Pirates! I won''t forgive you," says Sakazuki as he shoots a lot of Magma Punches toward the ck Pearl. Sakazuki''s attacks fly fast, but the ck Pearl moves faster. So they just hit the water and get cooled down immediately, turning them into rocks. It frustrated Sakazuki, but he really can''t do anything now except curse the Clowns. The Clowns sees it and smirks before theyugh loudly. Magnusughs even louder as if he is using a giant speaker and his voice can be heard by the Marines below. It makes the Marines even more frustrated than they already are. Some minutester, the Clowns finally reach the cloud and pass it. They keep moving up until they reach 10 km above sea level. Theynd on the White Sea of clouds where everything around them is white. This is the lower level of Skypiea, the very same spot where Straw Hats & Roger Piratesnded. It lookspletely the same as Birka''s lower level. Everything around them is white clouds and some big fish live in it. Buggy grins as he stands on the front railing and says, "Finally I''m here, Skypiea." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 197 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 208 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 174: Skypiea Chapter 174: Skypiea Afternding on the White Sea, the Clowns rest for a bit. Most of them need to adapt to the change of air pressure at this height. Those who have gone to Sky Ind only need a short time to adapt, while the others need a longer time. Well, there''s someone who doesn''t need any adaptation at all. "I am not affected, why? Because I don''t have lungs, Yohohoho," says Brook as he opens his shirt to show his ribs. "Hmm, you don''t have lungs but you can breathe and produce voice. Devil fruit is really mysterious," says Ruff curiously while still being weakened. "Just focus on adapting with the pressure. No need to think about this pervert," says Enel. "Yohohoho, you make me blush, Enel-san," says Brook happily. "I''m not praising you. Besides, my devil fruit is cooler," says Enel pissedly. "Lightning is hot, not cool," says Ruff. "I don''t mean it that way," says Enel with a sweatdrop. They are joking around while adapting to the low air pressure. Brook also ys a song to entertain the weakened crew. It takes 15 minutes for everyone to adapt with the 2 kids being thest to finish. Buggy was wary of the Shandians'' attack, but nothing happens until now. It seems that the Shandians aren''t as aggressive as when Enel rules Skypiea in the series. Although the war still happens between the Shandians and Skypieans. After everyone adapted to the pressure, they start to sail again. The Clowns are catching some sky fishes while sailing and taste them. Everyone is mesmerized by the taste and keep catching these fishes. They only stop when they arrive at the ind''s gate. It is guarded by the same person who guards it in the series. It''s the old woman, Amazon, who doesn''t look younger even though she is 19 years younger than she is in the series. To avoid trouble, they pay the entrance fee which is very cheap by Blue Sea standard. The entrance fee in Skypiea is the same as Birka, 1 million Extol or 100 Belly per person, very cheap. So with 45 people in the crew, they just need to pay 4,500 Belly, it''s even cheaper than their clothes. Anyway, they pay the fee and go to the upper level with a giant lobster''s help. They go to a cloud beach and dock their ship there. Buggy let them do what they want for today because it''s the first experience for most of them to step their feet on Sky Ind. Most of the boys immediately run off while shouting, "SKY GIRLS, ANGELS, HERE WE COME!" "OI, YOU NEED TO BEHAVE! DON''T TARNISH OUR CREW''S NAME! AND GO BACK BEFORE BREAKFAST!" shouts Cricket from the ship. "AYE AYE, VICE-CAPTAIN!" shouts them while still running. "Sigh, I hope they don''t make too much trouble," says Cricket. "Well, they are men, so they need to release some steams. It''s also been a few weeks since they were allowed to y around like this," says Deon. "It''s just a few weeks, I haven''t done it for years and don''t have any problem with it," says Magnus smugly. "Is that something that you need to brag about?" asks Deon with a sweatdrop. "Stop talking about that, we don''t want to hurt some people''s hearts," says Mantis while smirking. Buggy, Palu, Ruff, Manba, and Jude have their ears twitched. These 5 are the only ones that are still ''pure'' in this crew, except for the 2 kids, of course. Buggy doesn''t want to do his first other than with Bellemere, Palu has a fear of women, Ruff just cares about his research, Manba doesn''t care about it, and Jude just wants to do it with Buggy. Jude looks at Buggy but he just walks away and leaves the ship. She pouts and stomps her foot on the floor before chasing him. It makes everyone sigh because she never gives up even after this long. "Captain is really heartless," says Ruff. "You''re wrong. It''s because he has a big heart that he always refuses her clearly. He never gives her hope that will just hurt her even more because he already gave his heart to someone else. She is just too persistent, but I can understand her. It''s hard to give up on your love even though you know it''s impossible," says Mantis. "Stop talking about their problem, it is not our business. Let''s go to the town and do what we want. Magnus, you stay here and guard the ship first," says Cricket. Magnus nods and the others leave to explore the town. This ce has different vibes than Birka and it makes them curious. Buggy hasn''t exined that there is a war that has happened for a very long time in this ce, so none of the crew know it. He doesn''t tell them because he doesn''t want to ruin their fun. Besides, they will find it out themselves while they explore the town. There''s no need to ruin their fun before they even enjoy their time here. Buggy goes to explore the town with Jude following him like usual. They try many local foods and buy some local products. They also rent a waver to be used on the White Sea with Buggy controlling it and Jude just joined him because she can''t ride it. "Hmm, I think we need to have some wavers in our ship. They can move faster than our big ship and will be useful for some explorations in some narrow ces like a river," says Buggy while nodding. "You just want to use them for fun," says Jude. "No need to reveal my real intention," says Buggy with a sweatdrop. Buggy has nned to ask Palu to build some wavers, but he forgets. Of course, he won''t make the wavers with the same design as the ones on Skypiea. He ns to make Jet Ski rather than waver actually. They return to the town and explore it again while buying a lot of things. Everything here is cheap for them, so they just buy what they like. Besides, they are pirates, so they need to enjoy their lives with their money rather than just collecting the money. Buggy & Jude then return to their ship at dawn. But most of their crew haven''t returned yet and just return in the morning. They were enjoying their night with the local girls and local drinks. But they still return before breakfast just like what Cricket ordered. "What will we do after this, Captain?" asks Cricket after they have breakfast. "We will go to the God''s Ind, Upper Yard," says Buggy. "But isn''t that a forbidden ground? I heard that only God and his retainers are allowed to go there," says Elen the little girl. "So?" asks Buggy. "So we can''t go there, right?" asks Elen. "Elen, who are we?" asks Cricket. "Pirates. Ah!" replies Elen in realization. "That''s right, we are pirates, and we never follow rules. We do what we want even though it''s not allowed. Isn''t that what we always do?" asks Cricket. "Hehe, I''m still not used to this," replies Elen. "Don''t worry, you can be like that if you want. I will always protect you," says n to his sister. "Say that after you can go to the bathroom alone at night," says Buggyzily while cleaning his teeth. n''s face turns red and everyoneughs at him. He gets embarrassed but it''s a fact, so he can''t deny it. n then jumps at Buggy and attacks him to hide his embarrassment. Buggy smirks and handles it easily, but then n hits a man when Buggy throws him. It makes the man hit another man, so they start to fight too. A chain reaction happens and now they all fight. "Sigh, can''t these boys stay still after eating?" asks Mantis tiredly. "At least they didn''t do it while eating," says Jude. The Clowns are really full of energy. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 198 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 208 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 175: Upper Yard Chapter 175: Upper Yard The Clowns go to Upper Yard after finishing their idiotic fights. Everyone except Buggy is stunned to see an ind made of earth on Sky Ind. They don''t know how this can happen because the earth doesn''t suppose to be in the sky. "Captain, did you know the reason for this?" asks Palu. "I know, but I won''t tell you because it won''t be fun. Go explore this ce and find the answer yourself. That''s how we always do things, right?" asks Buggy while smirking. The crew sighs because Buggy always did this every time. But he is right because telling the truth now will reduce their fun by half. So it''s better to find the answer themselves because that''s what fun from an adventure. They dock their ship near the Upper Yard and some people from Magnus''s team are tasked to guard the ship. The rest go to explore the Upper Yard in big teams because this ce is quite dangerous. Buggy isn''t worried about the Shandians or Skypieans, but something else, it''s the giant snake. That snake can even eat Magnus, not to mention the normal-sized humans. So they need to move in big groups to ensure their safety. Well, it doesn''t apply to Buggy though because he can go alone. But he still goes in groups to protect the others He goes with Jude, Ruff, the 2 kids, and Brook''s team. So there are 8 people in their group. "The trees here are very big," says Jude. "These trees must''ve lived for hundreds of years to reach their current sizes," says Ruff. "I wonder why the Skypieans didn''t use these trees to build their houses," ponders Jude. "Maybe they like white, just like my bones. YOHOHOHO!" says Brook. "Everyone''s bones are white," says Ruff. "Ruff-san, no need to correct my joke," says Brook. "Eh? That is a joke?" asks Elen innocently. Brook gets depressed because she doesn''t know that he was joking. It makes everyoneughs at him and Elen now feels guilty. But Brook calms her down and says that they are just ying around, so she doesn''t need to worry. They continue their exploration while singing some anime songs that Buggy told Brook. The songs aren''t the same as the real ones because Brook made the music himself. But they are still simr and sound good. Suddenly, Buggy & Jude sense something moving toward them from the front. Buggy tells everyone to stop and put their guard up. Brook and Jude stand on the outside to protect the others with Buggy standing in the front. Then the creature that moves shows itself, it''s the giant blue snake. It is a lot bigger than what Buggy imagined it from the series. The snake raises its head and hisses at them intimidatingly. "Ho, you want to eat us? Do you have the ability to do it though?" asks Buggy to the snake. "Captain, why are you always talking with animals as if you understand them?" asks Ruff. "Because he can. We met a giant snake too while we''re on West Blue and he can talk with it normally," says Jude. "Ooh, that''s cool," says n impressed. "I can talk with the ghost," says Brook jokingly. "That''s scary," says Elen. "Such a contrast reaction," says Brook depressedly. "Stop talking and focus on the snake please," says a woman from Brook''s team, Karina. They all get reminded and focus on the snake again. It hisses angrily at them because they ignore it so it attacks them. The snake opens its mouth and lunges at them, it tries to eat them, but it doesn''t know who they are. "Your mouth stinks!" says Buggy angrily as he kicks the snake''s lower jaw. The snake''s mouth gets closed instantly and bites its tongue. Its head flings up and hits a tree branch very hard until the branch break. The impact makes the snake faint immediately. "Damn snake never washes its mouth," says Buggy in protest. "It will be more strange if it washes its mouth," says Ruff with a sweatdrop. "Anyway, do you want a fun exploration?" asks Buggy while smirking. They all don''t understand what Buggy means and look at each other. Then they nod because there''s no way they don''t want to have fun. Buggy tells them to wait before he ps the snake a few times to wake it up. The snake wakes up slowly and looks around confusedly before looking at Buggy. It sees the smirk on Buggy''s face and immediately feels cold sweats on its back. It wants to run away but Buggy suddenly calls it. "Oi snake! I will hit you again if you run, so you better stay and be a good snake," says Buggy while intimidating the snake a little using his Conqueror Haki. The snake stiffens and nods at Buggy docilely. "Good, now lower your head so we can get on it. Take us on a tour around this ce and you will get a good rewardter," says Buggy. "Hiss?" asks the snake happily while imagining a lot of food. "Well, it depends on your performance. I am a fair person, so I will give you a good reward if you make us happy," says Buggy. The snake gets excited immediately, its mood is really easy to change. Buggy''s group then gets on the snake''s head and they explore the Upper Yard again. The 2 kids are very happy now and so are the adults. Brook''s team start to y music again and now even the snake is enjoying it. The snake doesn''t have any friend and hasn''t gotten this happy for years. Thest time it gets this happy was more than 400 years ago. They explore the Upper Yard following wherever the snake goes. Buggy & co don''t have any destination in mind, so they just let the snake goes anywhere it wants. It feels like they are on a vacation and touring on a bus. On their way, they see some ruins that indicated this ce was used to have civilization. Some ruins even have some gold coated on them. Of course, they take the gold, they are still pirates who love gold. "Wow, there are gold pieces that are scattered in the forest and no one takes them," says n as he holds some small pieces of gold. "Does no one here wants the gold?" asks Elen. "No, they don''t see gold as valuables like us," says Buggy. "Really? They are really strange," says n. "Well, you can''t judge it from your point of view. You need to understand their position and needs before saying that," says Buggy. This ce still has much gold because Enel doesn''t conquer it. The Shandians and Skypieans value the earth more than gold, unlike Enel. That''s why they have a war to control the Upper Yard, to get the soil that they called Vearth. Buggy exins it to them and they understand it now even though they still can''t put themselves in that position. It''s hard for them to see soil to be more valuable than gold because they''ve lived with soil around them since they were born. *Puru Puru Puru* *Kacha* "Buggy here," says Buggy after he picked up the call. "Captain, I think I''ve found it," says Cricket very seriously through the Denden Mushi. "What have you found?" asks Buggy while smirking. Cricket gets silent for a moment befo8re saying, "The City of Gold is here." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 199 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 210 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 176: City of Gold Chapter 176: City of Gold "Why are you so sure? Have you found the city?" asks Buggy. "More or less. I find a lot of gold-coated ruins along the way. There''s only one ce with such characteristic that I can think of, the City of Gold, Shandora," says Cricket. Buggy smirks and says, "Calls everyone. Let''s meet near the Giant Jack. I will tell you everything I know there." "Understood," replies Cricket. Buggy closes the call and orders the snake to go to Giant Jack. The group reaches it fast because the snake can move very fast. The area around Giant Jack is covered fully by a white cloud. While waiting for the other groups toe, Buggy trains the 2 kids to kill time. Brook''s team ys some songs to entertain the others. Ruff is inspecting the cloud to understand how it bes solid. Jude is just enjoying her time lyingzily on the soft cloud. Sometimeter, the other groups start toe one by one. They are surprised by the giant snake''s presence. But Buggy''s group doesn''t have any problem with it, so they also think that it''s fine. When Cricket''s group arrives, the snake suddenly starts to act strange. It looks at Cricket and cries before hissing to the sky. Then it moves around Cricket and rolls around like a pet. It makes everyone stunned, but Buggy just smiles. ''Cricket must''ve reminds it of Nnd. That chestnut-like hair is really unique, after all. I think only Montnc family that has that kind of hair in the world,'' thinks Buggy. The snake gets very happy seeing Cricket and bes a very docile pet now. Cricket doesn''t know what to do and just let it be. Then the happy snake just stays still behind Cricket as he sits on the cloud. The normal members feel quite scared of the snake. But they know they are safe with Buggy & Cricket here, so they try to stay calm while waiting for the other groups. After thest group arrived, Buggy finally start to exin what he knows. "So, Captain, can you tell it now?" asks Cricket impatiently. "Sure. You are correct, the City of Gold that your ancestor, Montnc Nnd meant is here," says Buggy while grinning. Everyone widens their eyes in surprise and Cricket has his hands trembling. "Before you say anything, let me tell you what I know. As you know, the story about Nnd''s adventure indicated that the City of Gold was located on Jaya Ind. However, no one finds it until this day in Jaya. Nnd thought that the city was sinking, but that''s wrong. The city wasn''t sinking, it was shot up here. So this Upper Yard was part of Jaya in the past," says Buggy. Everyone''s eyes get even wider in disbelief. They can''t believe it but also can''t deny it because the proof is here. Still, it''s a very difficult thing to ept. "If that is true, then how could this Upper Yard got shot to the sky in the past?" asks Deon. "!? Knock-Up Stream!" says Ruff in realization. Buggy smiles and says, "That''s right, the Knock-Up Stream has sent this ce here. Its power was very great in the past that it could be sent half of an ind to the sky. If you ce the map of Upper Yard beside Jaya''s map, then it will get connected." Jude takes out Skypiea and Jaya''s maps that she has and ces them side by side. She widens her eyes when she sees the Upper Yard and Jaya can really get connected. The 2 maps created an ind that shaped like a skull. "Does this remind you of something, Cricket?" asks Buggy. "The skull''s right eye! That''s where the City of Gold, Shandora, is located. Where is it, Jude?" asks Cricket. "Hmm, right eye. Huh? Isn''t it here? This ce is the Skull''s Right Eye," says Jude as she looks at the span of white cloud. Everyone looks around to find the City of Gold, but they don''t see it. "Sigh, I thought you have better brains than this," says Buggy tiredly. "What do you mean, Captain?" asks Magnus confusedly. "What Captain means is that you won''t see the City of Gold from here. Have you forgotten that this ce was from down there?" asks Ruff. "Of course, not. He has just exined it to us," says Palu. "Then, do you think that there is cloud down there?" asks Ruff. "No, there''s no way that- Ah!" says Palu in realization, followed by the other idiots. "That''s right, the City of Gold is located below this cloud," says Ruff. They all get excited and immediately dig the cloud below them. Some executives like Enel, Palu, Deon, Magnus, and of course, Cricket are also digging the cloud excitedly. The rest are just watching them from the side. "Captain, will we just watch?" asks Jude. "You can help if you want, but I don''t think they''ll need your help. They will finish digging in no time because digging the cloud is far easier than digging the earth," says Buggy. Just like what Buggy says, the crew digs the white cloud very easily. It gets even easier when Cricket & Palu use their attack moves imbued with Hasshoken. Enel doesn''t want to lose and uses his devil fruit ability. Finally, a very big hole is created on the cloud and they all can see below it. They widen their eyes before they smile stupidly and cheer happily. The City of Gold is really there and it looks really beautiful for them. They immediately jump down andnd on Shandora. Buggy also jumps down and orders Enel to remove the remaining cloud that covers this ce. Enel shoots a lot of lightning bolts to destroy the remaining cloud and now the City get revealedpletely. The crew members are getting very happy and immediately run around to check the gold. They are pirates and will always love gold. Seeing this much gold is something that will surely make them happy. But while the others are cheering andughing, someone is crying. Cricket is crying silently as soon as he stands on this City of Gold. He is very happy that he cries. Cricket always said that he doesn''t care whether Nnd is right or not. He just wants to find out the truth because his childhood life has been destroyed by the story about Nnd. But deep in his heart, he is still happy that his ancestor isn''t a big liar and an honest person instead. "Finding this ce might not change people''s opinion about your ancestor and your family. But this will surely give you the answer that you''ve been searching for," says Buggy as he stands beside Cricket. "Yeah, now everything that I want to know has been answered. Who cares if people said Nnd is a liar, he is just an unlucky honest person. As long as I know the truth, I don''t care about people''s opinions. The City of Gold is here, and I''ve seen it myself. No word will change this fact," says Cricket. "You''re right. But this is not the end yet. Have you forgotten something important in this City?" asks Buggy. Cricket looks around and has a realization, "The Golden Bell." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 200 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 211 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 177: Gan Fall Chapter 177: Gan Fall Cricket finally remembers the Golden Bell that Nnd wrote in his book. But the Bell isn''t in Shandora like how it''s supposed to be. "Do you know where it is, Captain?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, but before that, we need to meet some people first. Aren''t you curious about the descendants of those who live in this City?" asks Buggy. "Kalgara, huh? I''m not that sentimental about Nnd''s rtionship with people. But the whereabouts of people who once lived in this City surely make me curious," says Cricket. "Then we''ll try to find themter. For now, let''s enjoy this ce. We won''t find another ce like this," says Buggy. The crew is exploring Shandora happily because they can see gold everywhere. Enel is the happiest among them. This guy is addicted to gold, a very strange addiction. He almost takes a piece of gold wall, but he stops when Buggy res at him from afar. It''s not that Buggy doesn''t want the gold, but every loot is the crew''s loot. No one is allowed to take it without Captain''s permission. After touring around the city, the Clowns eat together in its za. It''s a very nice experience to eat while being surrounded by gold. They believe that they must be the only pirate crew who has done it because Roger Pirates didn''t do it in the past when they were here. While they eat, they suddenly feel some presence getting closer to them. They look at the onesing and see some people in white clothing. There''s an old man in the middle and he is surrounded by some guards. "Well, well, well, isn''t this the God of Skypiea? What business that you have with pirates like us that make youe by yourself? Aren''t you afraid that we''ll do something bad to you? Or maybe you have gone senile?" asks Buggy. Indeed, the old man whoes with some guards is the current God of Skypiea, Gan Fall. "INSOLENCE! HOW DARE YOU TALK LIKE THAT TO GOD?" shouts a guard while pointing his spear at Buggy. "You better put that spear down, buddy. My crew doesn''t like their Captain being threatened like this," says Buggy while smirking. The guard looks at the Clowns who are holding their weapons, ready to strike anytime. Then he suddenly sees a gold staff thates from behind besides his left cheek. Enel has shed behind him without his realization. "You better do as my Captain said. I can strike all of you here in an instant after he said the word," says Enel. The guard gulps his saliva nervously and Gan Fall finally tells him to put his spear down. He follows his God''s order and then Buggy tells Enel to return. "I''m sorry for that, he is just doing his job," says Gan Fall. "I''m sure he is. So, what''s your business with us?" asks Buggy. "Well, you have entered the Upper Yard, a forbidden ground. So we must warn you and find out your reason to enter this ce. You even destroy the cloud that covered this ce, so you must''ve searched for something. As the authorities of Skypiea, we need to know what you''re doing here," says Gan Fall. "Forbidden ground? Strange. I came here 5 years ago and could enter this ce just fine. I even climb the Giant Jack and no one has a problem with it," says Buggy teasingly. "5 years ago? Ah! You are that kid from Roger''s crew," says Gan Fall in realization. "Heh, you finally remember it, senile God," says Buggy. Gan Fall waves his hand apologetically and says, "Hahaha, it''s been 5 years, so I can''t remember all of you clearly. If I''m not mistaken, your name is... Banks!" "It''s Buggy. And don''tbine my name with Shanks!" says Buggy pissedly. The Clowns are holding theirugh now because of Gan Fall''s mistake to remember Buggy''s name. Banks have an entirely different meaning, so it''s really funny. "Haha, sorry, sorry. There are too many of you back then. So I can''t remember everyone. Then, can you tell me why you''re here, Buggy?" asks Gan Fall. "Sigh, take a sit first, old man. You actuallye at the right time. There''s something that I want to talk about with you," says Buggy. Gan Fall nods and sits in front of Buggy. The guards are standing near them, but Gan Fall tells them to sit down too. Mantis then gives them all food because the Clowns are in the middle of lunch. The guards are wary of the food, but Gan Fall just eats it without any alertness. It surprises the guards, but he calms them down again and tells them to just eat. They eat the food like him too and get hypnotized by the food, so they start to devour it as if they haven''t eaten for days. After lunch, Buggy finally talks with Gan Fall. Cricket also joins the talk while the rest of the crew are walking around the City of Gold again. They are still amazed by this ce and want to see every detail here. "Old man, do you want to stop the war with Shandians?" asks Buggy. "Of course. It''s my number one wish. This war has taken a lot of lives from both sides for 400 years. If I can stop this endless war, then I will do it," says Gan Fall. "Do you want me to help you?" asks Buggy. Gan Fall gets surprised and asks back, "Can you help me?" "I won''t offer this if I can''t. Well, what I can help with is increasing your chance to make peace with Shandians. You still need to convince your people by yourself," says Buggy. "No problem. I can always talk with my people, but it is very hard and almost impossible to talk with the Shandians. If you can help me with that, then I will give you anything that I can provide," says Gan Fall. "Alright, that''s a deal then. Now, can you tell me where the Shandians live now?" asks Buggy. Gan Fall nods and then tells Buggy where the Shandians live. They live on a cloud ind quite far from Upper Yard and Angel Ind. It''s easy to go there, but it''s very hard to enter the ind because the Shandians guard it very tightly. "Still, I never thought that this is Shandora, the city that the Shandians have been searching for. It is right below the pce and has been covered by the cloud all this time. How could you find it?" asks Gan Fall. "No, how couldn''t you find it? 400 years aren''t a short time and none of you even think of investigating below the cloud?" asks Buggy. "We-well, we were too focused on defending the Upper Yard from Shandians," says Gan Fall. "Defending it for what? I don''t see any change in Upper Yard since 5 years ago. What''s your real purpose for Upper Yard that you people are fighting for 400 years? Don''t you guys value the Vearth because it''s better for growing nts than the clouds? Then why didn''t I see any farm in this ce and only see hundreds of years old nts? What benefit that your people have felt from having Upper Yard? Is it worth your effort and sacrifices in this 400 years war? By leaving Upper Yard like this, aren''t you wasting everything that you''ve done?" asks Buggy. "T-That''s...," Gan Fall is unable to say anything. "Think about that with your people old man. You can''t develop Upper Yard because you are always in constant worry of being attacked. If you just make peace with Shandians and manage this ce together, then you''ll prosper for sure. Let them think if this war is really worth it. Will their lives turn better by winning the war or by making peace with Shandians," says Buggy. After some more talks, Gan Fall leaves the Clowns with many things in his mind. Buggy let the old man think about it with his people. This is their problem and Buggy is just giving some advice. "Alright, get ready! We will meet the Shandians," says Buggy to his crew. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 201 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 212 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 178: Shandians Chapter 178: Shandians After meeting with Gan Fall, the Clowns leave Shandora. Most of them are reluctant to leave the gold there, but Buggy assures them that the gold won''t go anywhere. He even orders the giant snake to guard it so they can leave it without any worry. They return to their ship and then go to the Shandian''s ce. Buggy tells his crew to prepare themselves because the Shandians will surely attack them. But he tells them to not kill anyone because it will ruin their purpose toe there. "Captain, why do you want to help them stop this war? It''s not like you are affected by it and even Cricket is not affected. If it''s for the thing between Nnd and Shandians, then shouldn''t you help the Shandians to win this war?" asks Deon. Buggy gets silent for a moment before saying, "It''s because of Captain Roger. When we were here a few years ago, Captain Roger wanted to help this ce to stop its war. But he didn''t have much time, so he couldn''t help. What he said was like a promise to me, so I want to fulfill that promise because he can''t do it. I see him as a father figure, that''s why I will finish his promise and do what he couldn''t do while he''s still alive. That includes saving Wano." "That''s quiteplicated, but I understand it. Well, I will still follow your order even if the reason isn''t that deep," says Deon. Buggy just smiles and looks forward. What he said just now is actually just a small part of his reason. His biggest reason is that he wants to change a lot of things in this world. He lives years before the series started, so he knows he can change a lot of things. It really excites him knowing he can change history, in a sense. Knowing where the world will go and changing it as he likes is very exciting for him. But there''s another reason too. It''s because he has recruited Enel. Without Enel, Skypiea won''t enter a very big crisis. That means the Straw Hats and Skypiea won''t have the same enemy. If that happens, then the Straw Hats appearance might not stop the war. Although they might still be able to stop the war even without the main antagonist, Enel. They are the main characters of this world and have the power of Oda behind them. No one in this world can defend against that. ''Hmm, I wonder if Oda is the one who sent me here? Maybe he was just fantasizing about Buggy being different and this happened. I hope he isn''t angry that I changed too many things already. Lord Oda, please don''t erase my existence,'' thinks Buggy idiotically. *BOOM* Suddenly, he gets shot by a cannon when he thinks about that stupid thing while standing on the front railing. The shot creates a big explosion that engulfs his whole body and he flings a few meters back. It surprises everyone in the crew because it happens so suddenly. "CAPTAIN!" shouts everyone panicky. They rush at Buggy but then some people with masks jump onto their ship and attack them with bazookas. The Clowns don''t have any choice but to fight these people. But it''s not as easy as they thought because these people can make small cloud roads and move around on them. "BASTARD! WHO SHOT ME JUST NOW? DAMN, THAT SCARED THE HELL OUT OF ME. I THOUGHT ODA REALLY WANT TO ERASE MY EXISTENCE JUST NOW," shouts Buggy angrily as he gets up. Buggy has his shirt burnt and his body is bruised with some blooding out of his mouth. He wasn''t ready for the attack because he was daydreaming just now. Even so, his condition isn''t so bad and he only gets light injuries. "Captain, are you okay?" asks Cricket. "Do I seem okay? I''ve just got big psychological damage," says Buggy pissedly. "I don''t know that a cannon shot caused psychological damage," says Palu with a sweatdrop. Buggy is pissed now because he is very shocked by that attack. He almost gets a heart attack even though his heart isn''t in his body. His heart is always kept in a safe box and ced in a safe location that is only known by him. He looks at the one who shot him just now. It''s a man who wears a tribal mask and holds a hand cannon. The man has a pair of wings on his back that are shorter than the Birkans and even the Skypieans. "Was it you, Shandian?" asks Buggy while walking toward the man. He can''t see the man''s expression but it''s clear that the man is very surprised that he is fine. The man points his hand cannon at Buggy and shoots again. But his shot gets blocked by Buggy''s haki-covered hand. Buggy then rushes at the man and punches him. The man blocks it with his cannon but still gets fling back because Buggy''s punch is too strong for him. The punch even breaks his cannon and deforms it. He falls on the white sea but doesn''t sink into it because his shoes make a solid cloud for him to stand. The man looks at Buggy and his cannon before whistling. Then all the masked attackers leave the ship and get away. The Clowns want to attack them but Buggy stops his crew. It will be more difficult to talk with the Shandianster if they attack those guys and possibly kill some of them. He knows his crew''s capability and it is easy for them to kill these Shandians. "Who are they, Captain?" asks Jude. "Shandians, the ones we are looking for," says Buggy. "They don''t seem to like us. Can we even talk with them?" asks Manba. "They don''t like anyone outside of their tribe, so it will be the same even if they don''t attack us just now. We''re actually lucky that they didn''t attack us right after we arrived on the White Sea. It would be problematic if they attacked when we were adapting to this environment," says Buggy. "Isn''t that mean they will attack us when we get closer to their ce?" asks Magnus. "That''s what that old man told us. Didn''t you hear him?" asks Buggy. The crew shakes their head and makes Buggy sigh. "Don''t worry, I already have a n," says Buggy. The Clowns continue their way to the Shandians'' ce. Now they watch their surroundings more carefully in case those people attack them again. But they don''t get attacked again while they search for the vige. The Shandians'' vige is actually very hard to find because it''s hidden between clouds. Gan Fall only gave Buggy the rough estimation of the vige''s location. So they need to search around the estimated location carefully. But it is not a problem for Buggy to find it with his Observation Haki. Besides, even if he doesn''t use it, the Shandians have shown it themselves. A lot more Shandian warriors appear from the clouds and surround the ck Pearl. "Blue sea people, leave this ce immediately before you regret it!" says the same man who attacked Buggy before. "Regret it? You are the one who will regret it if you attack us. I know about you, Shandians. And I know what you''re searching for," says Buggy. "Hmph, cut your crap! We won''t believe-," says the man before Buggy cuts his words. "Montnc Nnd," says Cricket. The man gets surprised and says, "You!? How? Don''t tell me!" "Why don''t we talk, Shandians?" asks Buggy. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 202 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 213 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 179: Village Hidden in The Clouds Chapter 179: Vige Hidden in The Clouds The Shandians are surprised to hear Nnd''s name. "How do you know that name?" asks the Shandian group leader. "My name is Montnc Cricket, I''m sure you know what that means," says Cricket. The leader gets even more surprised and says, "Y-You, a-are you?" "I am Nnd''s descendant," says Cricket. "Ryder, don''t believe him immediately. This is too much of a coincidence," says a Shandian. "Well, he is correct, it will be hard to believe. So why don''t we talk and make everything clear?" asks Buggy. The leader thinks about it for a while before asking, "What do you know about Nnd and our tribe?" Cricket grins and then starts to tell everything he knows. He tells them everything that Nnd wrote in his journal about Shandians. Now the Shandians can''t deny that Cricket is Nnd''s descendant, but they are still wary of him. "I will believe that you are Nnd''s descendant for now. But I won''t trust you just yet. Come with me to meet my tribe chief, but it''s just you, don''t bring anyone else," says Ryder. "That won''t do, at least let my Captain go with me," says Cricket. "Fine, but we''ll need to restrain you," says Ryder. "No problem," says Buggy. The Shandians then get on the ship and tie Buggy & Cricket''s hands. Buggy orders his crew to wait on the ship and not make any trouble. Then both he & Cricket are taken to Shandian''s hidden vige. They dived into the cloud and go around for some time. Buggy smirks because he knows they want to hide their vige''s location from him & Cricket. But he has felt many people''s presence from the start, so he knows where the vige is located. ''Well, it''s not like I care about their vige''s location because I won''t attack them. There''s no benefit in doing that. The City of Gold is more interesting to us than this vige. But this reminds me of Kumogakure in Naruto,'' thinks Buggy. After going around for some time, they finally enter the vige. The Shandian warriors are surrounding Buggy & Cricket while they walk to make sure they don''t try anything funny. The vigers are looking at them curiously because they never have outsiders in their vige. "I thought you''ll build your houses from clouds too, like the people in Angel Ind," says Cricket while looking at the Shandians'' houses that look more like tents than houses. "We don''t do that here. These kinds of houses were the ones that our ancestors used. So this is our tradition and we need to preserve it," says Ryder. "Hmm, but where did you get the materials to build these houses?" asks Buggy. "From Blue Sea people that came here. We usually attack them and take what we need," says Ryder. "Oh, but you didn''t attack us when we came yesterday," says Buggy. "We were just attacking God''s army yesterday, so we didn''t have time for that. Enough, we have arrived," says Ryder. They arrived in front of the biggest house or tent here. It is the Chief''s house and many people are here now. The people there are surprised to see Buggy & Cricket, and they immediately point their weapons at the 2 of them. "RYDER, WHAT''S THE MEANING OF THIS? WHT ARE YOU BRINGING BLUE SEA PEOPLE HERE?" shouts a man angrily. "I have my reason, Taki, and it is important. The Chief needs to know this," says Ryder. "You want the Chief to meet these 2? Are you crazy? Even if you are the Great Hero Kalgara''s descendant, I won''t let you endanger the Chief''s life," says Taki angrily. Suddenly, a voice is heard from inside, "Enough, Taki. Let them in." "Chief! But-," says Taki. "Ryder won''t do this without good reason. If you''re that worried, then just get in too," says the Chief. Taki finally lets them in even though he doesn''t really want to. Then he & some more warriors also enter the tent to guard the Chief. Inside, there are some people that seem to be the vige''s elders and in the middle is the Chief. ''Is he the same chief that the Straw Hats meet I wonder?'' thinks Buggy. Buggy then sees a little kid with a mohawk cut who clings onto Ryder after he entered the tent. The little kid reminds Buggy of someone. ''Is he Wyper? He must be Ryder''s son because that Taki guy said Ryder is Kalgara''s descendant. He is still a little kid. Damn, it makes me feel really old now,'' thinks Buggy. "Ryder, I hope you have a good exnation for this," says the Chief. "Yes, this man here said that his name is Montnc Cricket," says Ryder. "WHAT?!" says everyone in surprise. "I know you guys don''t believe it because I was the same. So I interrogated him about many things and he exined the story about Nnd & our tribe really well. That''s why I took him here to meet with you, Chief," says Ryder. Everyone is still in shock and they murmur before the Chief says, "I''m sorry to ask this, but can you repeat the story so we all can hear it?" "Sigh, do I really need to repeat that long story?" asks Cricket tiredly. "Why don''t you just give them that?" asks Buggy. "Ah, I left it in my room," says Cricket. "Then you need to repeat the story. You want to know the truth, so you need to work on it," says Buggy. "Damn, that will be tiring," grumbles Cricket before he starts to tell them the story again. As Cricket narrates the story, the Shandians are getting more surprised. Cricket can narrate the story really well and it matches the story that gets passed down in their tribe. Now they really believe that Cricket is Nnd''s descendant and they start to cry. "I can''t believe that Nnd''s descendant will find us here," says the Chief while crying happily. "Oi, don''t get the wrong idea about this. I search for the City of Gold not to fulfill Nnd''s promise or anything. I just want to find out if he is a liar like what people said or not. This is just a fight between me and the man who has ruined my life," says Cricket. "That''s also fine. No matter what your reason is, you are still here to meet us, that is the fact. As for the City of Gold, it also exists. But it is in Upper Yard and currently, we are not having control over it, I''m sorry," says the Chief. "Don''t worry, we''ve gone there just now," says Buggy. The Shandians get very surprised and the Chief asks, "Y-You''ve gone there? You found Shandora?" "Yeah, it is right on the bottom of Giant Jack, covered by cloud. But we didn''t find the Golden Bell there," says Cricket. "What?! The Golden Bell isn''t there?" asks the Chief. "Damn, God''s army must''ve taken it," says Rider. "Don''t worry, it''s not them," says Buggy. "Hmm? How could you know?" asks the Chief. "Because I''ve seen it, 5 years ago," says Buggy. "What?! Where is it?" asks Ryder. "I will tell you about itter, but for now, I have another thing to discuss. Do you want to stop this war?" asks Buggy. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 203 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 214 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 180: Golden Bell Chapter 180: Golden Bell Buggy says the same thing that he said to Gan Fall toward the Shandians. He knows it will be more difficult to convince the Shandians because Upper Yard was originally theirs. But if they really care more about the future of their tribe, then they will choose peace over war. Then just like what he thought, they don''t ept it happily. Some people agree with what Buggy said, some are not sure, while the rest disagree. He doesn''t care about what they think, he is just saying what he thinks is the best. "You can have your war for hundreds more years if you want. But that will cost you your children''s lives. If you don''t care about it, then go on with the war and perish from history," says Buggy before he & Cricket leave. What should be a happy asion because their long-awaited friend finally arrived has turned into another conflict. "You''re very mean, Captain. They were just about to celebrate my arrival here, you know," says Cricket while they are escorted back to their ship. "Hah, celebrating while they''re still in a war. That will just be an insult to their ancestors who have sacrificed their lives. Right, Ryder?" asks Buggy while grinning. Ryder doesn''t say anything and just keeps walking. Buggy smirks and says, "That kid, is he your son? He looks like a tough kid and will be a good warrior. I guess he will join the war in a few years and get hurt too. Who knows, maybe he will die-." "WATCH YOUR MOUTH, BLUE SEA MAN! EVEN IF YOU ARE A FRIEND OF NOLAND''S DESCENDANT, I WON''T FORGIVE YOU FOR WHAT YOU SAID," says Ryder as he grabs Buggy''s cor. "Then, will you forgive yourself if that really happens? What I said is a possibility that can happen in a war. Death always happens in every war. Will you let your child goes through that path instead of having a happy life without danger? Choose what you want to protect. The past or the future," says Buggy. Ryder''s hands tremble as he clicks his tongue and releases Buggy''s cor. They don''t talk again until they arrive on ck Pearl. The Clowns then leave the area and go to Angel Ind to rest because it''s almost night. Just like yesterday, the boys are enjoying themselves tonight, most of them. They won''t have another chance to enjoy their time with real angels in the near future. It won''t take long for them to reach New World and they won''t go to Sky Ind for an unknown time. "Captain, what''s the n after this?" asks Cricket while he eats on the ship with the other executives. "We''ll go to Upper Yard tomorrow and see the Golden Bell. Then we will take it and put it in Shandora before taking the gold in that city. It''s the payment for helping them find the Golden Bell," says Buggy. "Leave the looting to me, I will finish it in no time," says Enel excitedly. "You sure act fast if it''s about gold," says Deon. "Sure, but don''t try to steal some for yourself. You won''t like what will happen to you next," says Buggy while smirking. "H-hmph, I am not that low," says Enel while shivering. "Golden Bell, huh? I wonder how it sounds like," says Jude. The next day, they go to Upper Yard again and split into 2 groups. One group will take the gold in the City, it''s led by Enel. Palu is in this team to supervise Enel so he won''t steal some pieces for himself. All normal members except the kids are in this team too. The other group is made of the other executives & the kids. They climb the Giant Jack to take the Golden Bell. It''s easy to climb the Jack with Magnus'' help. The others just need to sit on his head as he climbs. Sometimeter, they reach a wide cloud in the middle of Giant Jack. It is where God''s Pce is located. The guards are alerted and order them to leave, but they ignore it and keep climbing. Of course, the guards don''t like it and attack them. Buggy & co will be more than happy to fight them in normal time, but they don''t want to waste time now. So Buggy just uses his Conqueror Haki to knock them out. "So troublesome. We just climb a giant tree and they disturb us," says Buggy pissedly. "Well, we are trespassing their Pce, after all," says Mantis. "Sigh, I should''ve just cut this thing," says Buggy. They finally reached the top after some minutes and get on a small solid cloud. On the cloud, there is a very big Golden Bell with Poneglyph in its base. "So this is the Golden Bell, huh? Now everything that Nnd said has been proved," says Cricket while smiling. "Ooh, there is a poneglyph too. Robin will be ted if she sees this," says Jude. "I''m sure she''ll see it in the future. That''s why we need to make it easier for her by taking this thing down there. But before that, let''s hear how it sounds," says Buggy while smirking. The other smiles because they also want to hear the legendary Golden Bell''s sound. "Is this okay, Captain? Can we ring the bell without the Shandians'' permission? The same thing also applied to the gold in the city. That is Shandians'' City, right? Can we just take the gold without their approval?" asks Brook. "Why would we need their permission or approval? We are pirates, you know. We do what we want and take what we want. If they want to me someone, then they need to me themselves for not protecting it even after we take it," says Buggy while smirking. Cricket also smirks as he gets on the bell, "Captain is right. If you want something, get it by yourself. This bell''s sound makes you curious, right? So am I." *BAM* Cricket punches the bell with moderate strength to not break it. *DONG~ DONG~ DONG~* The Golden Bell''s sounds are very loud, but also very soft and nice. Their ears aren''t hurt even though they are very close to it. They all are amazed by the sounds and they really enjoy it. The bell sounds also resonate all over Skypiea and even reach the blue sea below. The Clowns who are working below stop their work to hear the sounds. Everyone else also stops what they are doing so they can hear the bell. Of course, the Shandians also hear it from their hidden vige. They are very surprised to hear the Golden Bell. Now they finally believe that Buggy really knows the Golden Bell''s location. The Shandians are crying because finally, the Golden Bell is ringing even though it''s not by them. After the Bell''s sounds stop, Buggy carves something beside Oden''s writing. He also wants to leave a message like Roger even though he can''t write Poneglyphnguage. His message is simple, "The Clown Pirates are here too. Robin, if you find this, please help me write this in poneglyphnguage, -Buggy." "No need to ask her like that, right? Embarrassing," says Mantis. "Heh, it might look silly, but it also means that I believe Robin wille here," says Buggy while grinning. The Clowns sigh before they prepare to take the Bell down from the top of Jack. They install some jet dials below and beside the cloud before cutting the cloud. It reduce their falling speed and finally theynded beside Shandora. Enel''s eyes glitter and he pants like a dog when he sees the Golden Bell. But a warning from Buggy stops him from wanting to take the Golden Bell too. The looting of Shandora''s gold has finished, so Buggy gives his order. "Let''s run," says Buggy. "Huh?" says everyone confusedly. "Why should we run?" asks Jude. "The Shandians and Skypieans are surely on their way here now. It will be troublesome, so we need to run and return to Blue Sea. Let them finish their business, we''ve done what we could. Let''s go," says Buggy. The Clowns nod before they pack everything and run away from there with the giant snake''s help. Their journey on Skypiea finishes fast. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 204 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 215 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 181: Return to Blue Sea Chapter 181: Return to Blue Sea The Clowns leave Shandora by riding the Giant Snake. They reach their ship in a short time and immediately sail away from Upper Yard. The snake seems sad, so they give it some food and say that they''ll return one day, making it happy. They move fast before the Shandians and Skypieans find them. In a short time, they reach the end of the White Sea and prepare to get down. Those who know how they''ll get down just smirk and didn''t tell the others about it. "Captain, how will we get down from here?" asks Magnus. "Hehe, you''ll see it," says Buggy. The ck Pearl reaches the corner and of course, they fall. Everyone is shocked and have their eyes pop out from their socket. "GYAH!" shouts the crew scaredly. "GYAH! WE FALL, WE FALL! MY EYES ARE POPPING OUT. Ah, but I don''t have eyes, yohohoho. GYAH!" says Brook. "BROOK, IT''S NOT THE TIME FOR YOUR JOKE. WE WILL DIE IF WE DON''T DO SOMETHING," shouts Magnus. "Don''t worry, just wait and see," says Cricket. *PFFT* Buggy suddenly blows a flute and then a giant octopuses out of the cloud. It jumps onto them and makes the guys scared. They want to attack it, but Palu stops them and tells them to just watch. The octopus grabs their ship and their falling speed reduces significantly. Those who aren''t ready fall on their face because of the sudden speed reduction. Buggy & co who have anticipated itugh when they see their crewmates fall. "Captain, you should''ve just told us about this," says Magnus. "Then it won''t be an exciting experience for you and it won''t be fun. Also, you need to feel what we felt back then when we got down from Birka," says Buggy while smirking. "Thatst sentence sounds to be the real reason," says Brook. "Hahaha, it is. But this is still fun, right?" asks Buggy. The crew just answers with a long sigh because they know their Captain very well. He likes thrill even if it might kill him and he will make his crew feel that thrill too. None of them can stop it, so they can only do their best to survive. "It seems we won''t die because we get killed by enemies. Captain''s hobby to seek for thrill will kill us first," says a man. "Yeah, I agree," says another man, followed by everyone''s nod. The Shipwright team then install some heat dials below the octopus to keep its size. They descend slowly and it will take time for them to reach the sea. So they use their time to manage their loot and distribute it. "Sigh, distributing the loot is very troublesome," says Buggy tiredly while he counts everyone''s share. "Well, there are many factors when counting the shares, after all. We also need to be fair so everyone will be satisfied," says Jude. "Let''s find a secretary before we reach New World. I don''t want to take care of something like this forever. I''m a pirate, not apany leader," says Buggy. "I agree with you, but we need to be very careful when choosing a secretary. That person will take care of our money, after all. So we need to take someone that we can fully trust," says Cricket. "Yeah, that''s the most important thing," says Buggy. *Knock knock* Someone knocks on the meeting room door from outside. "What is it?" asks Buggy. "Captain, we almost reach the sea. But there is a problem," says the man who knocked on the door. Buggy raises an eyebrow before going out with the executives. They look at the problem and it makes Buggy sigh. They are on top of a Marine Base, G8. ''To think that we''ll enter a filler Arc instead of following the canon. Sigh, I never expect this,'' thinks Buggy. "What should we do, Captain?" asks Cricket. "Do we have time to avoidnding inside the base?" asks Buggy to Ruff. "Yeah, we can avoid it if we use all of our jet dials immediately," says Ruff. "Then let''s do it immediately," says Buggy. The others nod and immediately move to do his order. They use their jet dials to push the ship to the front so it won''tnd on G8. Luckily, they''ve bought a lot of new dials on Skypiea, so they have enough Jet dials to push the ship at a rather high speed. The ck Pearl move away from G8 and finallynded on the sea. Buggy is relieved that now they don''t need to fight the Marine. It will just waste their energy because there''s no benefit in fighting the Marine in their base. Although a Marine base will surely have some treasures from the pirates that they''ve caught and they also have money to fund their base. But fighting the Marine in their base is troublesome because they have a lot of advantages. ''I am not Luffy and this is not One Piece series. So who knows what will happen if I enter G8. I am not Luffy and don''t have the luck that allows him to y around in G8,'' thinks Buggy. The Clowns sail away and move to the next ind pointed by Log Pose, which should be Long Ring Long Land ind. They''ll just follow the route again instead of using Eternal Pose. This is the proper way to explore Grandline, after all. But some minutes after they sail away from G8, a reporte from their scout on Crow Nest. A Marine ship is chasing them and it must''vee from G8. They look at it and get serious when they know the one who leads the Marine Unit. "Sakazuki, why is he here?" asks Cricket. "Probably his unit was rescued by a unit from G8 after their ship got flipped by the Knock-Up Stream. They must''vee here after that and haven''t left. It has just been 3 days, after all," says Deon. "Furthermore, Sakazuki is a very persistent person. He might''ve purposedly wait for us here," says Buggy. "How did he know that we''llnd here?" asks Magnus confusedly. "Because this base is close with the route that we use right now. Marine bases aren''t located in any route, but they are always close with one. Even if the wind blows us away from the route, we will still follow the route in the end. That''s why he chooses to stay here so he can chase us anytime," says Buggy. "Ooh," says the crew in understanding. "Well, that or he still can''t leave G8 yet. His ship might haven''t arrived, so his unit can''t leave just yet. Anyway, we need to fight him on the sea. His devil fruit is too dangerous to be fought onnd. Fighting him on the sea is more advantageous. Prepare the weapons! Ruff, let''s test that one," says Buggy. Ruff grins and nods before he leaves to prepare the weapon. The crew also moves to prepare their ship''s weapons. They''ve experienced many naval battles in thest months when they explore the first & second inds. So they know what they need to do. "Why don''t we just outrun them? That is not Sakazuki''s ship, it''s just a normal ship from G8. There''s no way that ship can chase us at full speed," says Deon while the crew prepares the weapons. "I''ve considered that, but I won''t do that. If the enemy is someone else then I will surely do what you suggest. But this is different because the chaser is Sakazuki," says Buggy. "Hmm? Why is it?" asks Deon confusedly. "Because he is strong. He is a good opponent to test the weapon that Ruff has just finished. We are using Sakazuki as our Guinea Pig," says Buggy. Sometimeter, Ruff returns and says that the weapon is ready. Buggy smirks and says, "Good, let the fun begin." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 205 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 216 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 182: New Weapon Chapter 182: New Weapon Sakazuki''s unit is right on their tail and the Clowns are ready to fight. They''ve prepared a secret weapon that will be used to attack Sakazuki''s unit. Most of the crew and even some executives don''t know what this weapon is, so they are waiting for it. *CREAK BAM* Suddenly, the backside of ck Pearl opens and somethinges out. It is the secret weapon that Ruff has made with Palu''s help. The weapon has 2 long metal arms with a 50 cm gap between them. There are 2 chairs behind the weapon that have some handles and buttons near them. One chair is ced right behind the weapon and Enel sits on it. Ruff sits on the chair that is ced a little on the left and the scope is ced in front of him. "Hmm? What kind of weapon is this?" asks Mantis. "Well, just wait and see. Enel, Ruff, do it," says Buggy. "Aye!" replies Ruff. "Let''s destroy them," says Enel. Enel and Ruff get ready to activate the weapon. Enel grabs 2 metal handles in front of him and flows his lightning onto the handle. The 2 metal arms glow bright and a bright ball appears in the gap. Ruff controls the weapon and aims it toward Sakazuki''s ship. "Vice Admiral Sakazuki, something glows behind the ck Pearl," says a Marine soldier. "Do you know what that is?" asks Sakazuki. "We aren''t sure, but it might be something to help them escape," says the soldier. "I won''t be so sure with that. The ck Pearl can outrun this normal battleship with their usual method. So it is very unlikely that they want to escape," says Yamakaji. "Then what is it?" asks the soldier. "Who knows? Might be a weapon or something," says Yamakaji. "Surely you jest. The distance between our ships is still too far. Even Marine''s best cannon can''t reach half of this distance," says the Marine. "Well, that''s just a possibility," says Yamakaji. "Doesn''t matter. We will crush whatever it is that those pirates will use. They won''t have the same luck as before. Get ready for battle," says Sakazuki. The Marine soldiers nod and prepare themselves. They don''t know what the Clowns will do but their objective won''t change. With Sakazuki and Yamakaji here, they all know that they don''t need to worry about losing. But they still don''t know the Clowns'' power yet. "How long again, Ruff, Enel?" asks Buggy. "We''re ready, Captain," says Ruff. Buggy grins hearing that and immediately gives his order, "Shoot!" *ZZT ZZT SWISH* The bright lightning ball gets shot by the weapon. It flies right above the sea and splits the waves. It moves at a very high speed toward Sakazuki''s ship. The lightning bullet will reach the Marine ship in a matter of seconds. The Marines see iting and get surprises at its speed. Sakazuki even widens his eyes seeing the lightning bullet''s speed. Without any hesitation, he jumps to the front railing while activating his devil fruit power. His right hand turns into magma and he sends a punch forward. Sakazuki then shouts, "GREAT ERUPTION (Dai Funka)!" A big amount of magma is shot from Sakazuki''s hand. His technique is executed just right on time to block the iing lightning bullet. Both lightning and magma sh and create a big impact. The sh creates a rather big explosion that even pushes the Marine ship back. Sakazuki''s magma sttered everywhere and he also gets pushed back. He isn''t that prepared to block such an attack, after all. But he just gets pushed without getting any injury. His destroyed right hand also regenerates again because it''s just his magma. It really shows his monstrous strength and his strong logia devil fruit. Still, even if Sakazuki is fine, the ship doesn''t seem to be fine like him. The front side is destroyed badly so now it has a big hole in the front. It can still be used to sail, but that will be very risky because water can enter the ship easily now. "What was that? It was very fast and can cover such a long distance," says Yamakaji. "Devil fruit, it must be a devil fruit power," says Sakazuki. "Hmm, lightning power, it must be that Enel. Vice Admiral, what should we do? It doesn''t seem possible to chase them with our ship''s current state," says Yamakaji. Sakazuki wants to answer, but then they see the same light from ck Pearl. The Marine soldiers widen their eyes while Sakazuki clicks his tongue. He moves to the front and prepares his power. He won''t get pushed again now when he is ready. *ZZT SWISH* The Clowns shoot the weapon again, but now it''s different. They shoot the newest Buggy Ball instead of a lightning bullet again. The Buggy Ball has a diameter of 40 cm and is red in color. Also, it has higher explosive power now. The Buggy Ball flies at a high speed too, but it''s not as fast as the lightning bullet. It is far heavier so of course, it''s not as fast as an energy bullet. However, it''s still a lot faster than a normal cannon ball''s speed. The Marines see the Buggy Balles to them and get ready for it. It has a lower speed than the lightning bullet, so they have time to prepare themselves. Yamakaji now gets in the front instead of Sakazuki. "If it''s this fast, then I can cut it," says Yamakaji as he swings his sword down. A shing arc appears from Yamakaji''s sword and it moves toward the Buggy Ball. It hits the ball and cuts it easily like butter. The ball gets split into 2 and the 2 parts fly to each side of the battleship. Buggy sees it and grins, "Kaboom!" *BOOM BOOM* The 2 halves of Buggy Ball explode right beside the Marine battleship. If it''s just a normal cannonball, then it won''t be a problem. But the Buggy Ball has far bigger explosive power than a normal cannonball. As a result, the explosion of each half is enough to break the ship''s hull. "Vice Admiral, Rear Admiral, the hull on each side is broken. We can''t continue to sail with this ship," reports a Marine soldier. "Tch, they''ve aimed it," says Sakazuki angrily. "It seems we''ve fell into their trap," says Yamakaji. The Clowns grin seeing Sakazuki''s unit stop chasing them. But Buggy isn''t satisfied yet because there is one more test for the weapon. He orders Enel & Ruff to activate the weapon again and also tells Palu to help them. "Do it," says Buggy. They use the weapon again but now they use normal-sized bullets. Palu throws a normal-sized bullet one by one into the weapon. Then it starts to shoot the bullets rapidly toward the Marine battleship. The Marine is confused because the Clowns still want to attack them even though they don''t chase the crew again. So they get ready for another attack. But they can''t see it because the normal bullets are too small to be seen from this distance. They just realized it when it gets very close so they can''t defend it. The bullets hit the ship and some Marine soldiers. High-ranked officers like Sakazuki & Yamakaji can defend themselves obviously. But even they can''t defend theirrades from the rapid-fire. When the Clowns finally stops shooting, many holes appear on the ship''s body & sail. Many Marine soldiers also get injured or killed by the bullets. Now the Marine unit really can''t chase the Clown. They clearly get defeated by the Clown in this naval battle. Buggy grins seeing it and says, "Railgun first testplete. Let''s leave this ce now." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 206 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 217 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 183: Long Ring Long Land Chapter 183: Long Ring Long Land Leaving Sakazuki''s unit with a broken ship, the Clowns headed to the next ind. Ruff is evaluating the Railgun after using it to defeat Sakazuki''s unit. It has good power but Enel said it needs a lot of energy to use so Ruff is trying to fix that issue. Meanwhile, Buggy is teaching Armament Haki to Enel. He couldn''t injure Sakazuki before because he couldn''t use it. Without Armament, the railgun will be useless against some devil fruit users that can nullify Enel''s lightning power. "So that weapon can only be used by Enel, huh?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, for now. Ruff & I nned to make a strong electric generator for the Railgun''s energy source. So the previous test was to measure the energy needed by the Railgun," says Buggy. "That means anyone can use it after we have the generator?" asks Mantis. "That''s right. It will be meaningless if only Enel can use it. He is our Helmsman, so he can''t always use the Railgun when we are in naval battles," says Buggy. "Hmm, but the Railgun''s attack range seems to be very long. Won''t we need a good sniper to use it?" asks Deon. Buggy smirks and says, "We already have a good sniper." "Huh? Who?" asks Deon. "Oi oi oi, didn''t you see it yourself? Ruff could hit Sakazuki''s ship perfectly from such a long distance. He is already better than most snipers in the world," says Buggy. "Now that you mention it, he really did well," says Deon. "He always needs to test his weapons. Maybe that''s why his shot can have high uracy," says Cricket. The Clowns keep moving to the next ind while doing many things. Most of them train during the days while doing what they like & do their jobs every now and then. Training has be their routine since they joined the crew, so they always train every day. Buggy & Cricket also have given the crew some martial arts manuals to learn including Hasshoken. They can train any martial art that they like. Most of the martial arts manuals were bought on Karate Ind when they stayed there to train. The only thing that Buggy hasn''t given to them is the haki training method. To get it, they need to gain his approval first. They don''t just need sufficient strength to get it, but also need to have enough contribution for the crew and show their loyalty. Well, it all depends on Buggy''s decision in the end. After 4 days of sailing, they finally reach the next ind, Long Ring Long Land. The crew is amazed at the ind''s uniqueness. Everything here has a long size including the name. They arrived on the ind right when the water level dropped. So now the small ind parts are connected and shaped like a big ring. But they don''t find any humans on where theynded. The people who live here must''ve gone to another part. The log change in this ind is 2 days, so they can enjoy their time a little here. But without any town, they can''t fully enjoy their time because this ce feels like an uninhabited ind. Some people live here, but the crew doesn''t want to bother searching, so they just stay near their ship and enjoy their time. At night, they see the water lever raises and split the ind into 10 smaller inds. It''s very interesting and makes them amazed. Buggy is the most excited among them because he never thought that he would see this phenomenon happen with his own eyes. "Wee at the perfect time. I want to see the whole ind resurface, but it just happens once a year so I need to wait for next year," says Buggy. "Ah, I want to see it too, even though I don''t have eyes, Yohohoho," says Brook. "Then, let''s buy you a pair of eyes in ckmarket. Manba will attach it to you. In fact, let''s buy every organ that you don''t have," says Jude while grinning sinisterly. Brook gets scared and says, "P-Please no, I was just joking. I''m satisfied with being a skeleton." "Hehe, I was just joking too," says Jude. "Don''t joke like that, it''s scary and disgusting," says Manba. The next day a pirate crew alsonded on the ind. Tension rises between the 2 crews and Buggy doesn''t hesitate to attack the other crew. He orders his crew to initiate the attack and they all immediately get into action. The other crew is quite a big crew with 132 people including the crew''s Captain. They have a total bounty of 212 million with their Captain having an 82 million bounty. This crew is quite tough for the Clowns'' normal members, but they still manage to defeat it without the strong members'' help. The executives who join the battle are just Brook and Ruff. They need more battle experiences so this weaker crew is the perfect opponent. The enemies'' number is higher, but their strength is lower, so Buggy doesn''t need to worry about losing any of his crewmates. Buggy watches Brook''s battle and is very satisfied with it. The skeleton''s swordsmanship has improved a lot since they started to spar now and then. Brook also has started to grasp the usage of his soul in a battle. The skeleton is doing well and defeating a lot of enemies. Ruff also doing well, but his demeanor in his battle is not pleasant. He is acting like a maniac that shoots and throws his weapons anywhere. "That guy makes some strange weapons again," says Palu while looking at Ruff''s new weapons. Some of Ruff''s new weapons are liquid that only melt the clothes, stinky gas bombs, bombs filled with rotten food, etc. "It seems he just used whatever materials he got and made something out of those," says Enel with a sweatdrop. "Well, he surely couldn''t be picky," says Cricket. The battle between both crews ends just in 15 minutes. It will be a lot faster if all executives joined the battle, but it will be meaningless. They need to strengthen their crew members and give them more battle experience. Besides, the enemies this time are too weak for them so it will just be a boring battle. Of course, the Clowns loot the enemy ship and take all their valuables. Surprisingly, the enemy crew is quite wealthy with many treasures & money. They even have a devil fruit which really shocked Buggy. "Hmm, a zoan type. Bird Bird Fruit, model: Owl. Not bad. Do you want it, Bastia?" asks Buggy to the man who found the devil fruit, Bastia. Bastia, a man with an average look and brown hair gets surprised before stuttering, "E-Eh? M-Me?" "Yeah, you know the rule. The one who finds the devil fruit has the right to use it however they like. You can eat it or sell it to anyone in the crew. But you are prohibited to sell it outside. So, what will you do? Just reminding you, you won''t get the other loot if you choose the devil fruit. This one fruit itself is worth a lot more than the share from today''s loot," says Buggy. Bastia gulps his saliva and thinks for a while before deciding to eat the devil fruit. The others are jealous but they still cheer for theirrade''s luck. They all know the rule since they joined and have agreed to it, so they can''tin now. Besides, having one of theirrades get stronger is a good thing. After looking and hesitating for a bit, Bastia eats the devil fruit. Its horrible taste makes Bastia almost puke, but Buggy stops him and forces him to eat it. A momentter, Bastia shows his Owl transformation, and everyone cheers before having a party. It''s a very good day for the crew. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 207 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 218 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 184: Marine Attack Chapter 184: Marine Attack On the 2nd day of their stay on Long Ring Long Land ind, the Clowns have anotherpany. "CAPTAIN, 3 MARINE SHIPS ARE COMING TO US," says their scout. "What?! Damn, those persistent bastards," curses Buggy. "Sakazuki must''ve informed the Marine HQ and they sent 3 ships to us. Who lead the ships?" asks Cricket. "It''s Vice Admiral John Giant together with Rear Admiral Lacroix and Ronse," reports the scout. "The hell, 3 Giants areing for us. And they have 3 ships. There must be a lot of soldiers there," says Deon in frustration. "Ronse, huh? It''s been a long time since I met him. Captain, leave Ronse to me," says Magnus. "You know him?" asks Mantis. "Yeah, we often fought with each other since we were kids. It''s been a long time since we fought, so I want to fight him again," says Magnus. "Sure, why not. Just mind about the others and don''t step on them," says Buggy. Magnus nods and then Buggy gives his instruction. "Listen! We will fight them onnd because our log hasn''t changed yet. We can use Eternal Pose but it will waste our wait and ruin the excitement of our journey. Besides, we can''t always run from the Marine or they will think of us as cowards. Do you want that?" asks Buggy. "NO WAY," shouts the crew. "Good. So we will fight them and defeat them. Show them that we are stronger than them," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy then gives his instruction to his crew. He will face John, Magnus will face Ronse, and Palu will face Lacroix. Meanwhile, Cricket will lead the crew members to fight the Marine soldiers that obviously have some officers among them. The other executives will join the crew in the battle royale except for Jude, Enel, and Manba. They will defend the ship because obviously, the Marine will try to destroy their ship. So they need to stay on the ship and defend it. "Can I attack their ships?" asks Enel. "Of course, you can sink them all as long as you keep our ship intact," says Buggy. Enel grins and nods excitedly, "I will let loose on them." "Bastia!" calls Buggy. "Yes, Captain," says Bastia respectfully. "Take this chance to train your new devil fruit''s usages. Remember, what limits you to use your devil fruit is your imagination and mastery. Be creative," says Buggy. Bastia nods before he goes to join the other crew members. Cricket is giving them some orders and motivation. They will fight a lot of Marine soldiers that are stronger than most people that they''ve faced. Cricket needs to make sure that they won''t lose even one crew member. So he needs to motivate them and give them correct orders. This is also his responsibility as Vice-Captain. That''s why Buggy gives him this task and orders Palu to face Lacroix. Brook is ying some songs with his team to increase their morale. The Marine has a lot more people than them so it is putting pressure on the crew members. So some songs to cheer them up are needed. Soon, the Marine ships get close to the ind. But they are keeping their distance from ck Pearl. They also go through in front of the ck Pearl. It''s all because of the information they got from Sakazuki''s unit. So they avoid the rear side because of the Railgun. The Marine soldiers disembark from their ships and go to thend. Their ships leave immediately after they disembarked and go to the sea. Then the Marine ships position themselves on 3 sides of the ck Pearl to block its escape route. "Just like what Captain predicted. Too bad that we never thought of escaping in this war," says Manba as he prepares his bazooka. The Clowns are getting ready on the ind now. They have waited for the Marine on an open field since they''ve done their discussion. Now they just need to fight the Marine unit led by 3 Giants. "It''s just the 3 of you? There are other Giants in the Marine, right? Why don''t you bring them, John?" asks Buggy. "They are still new and inexperienced, so I won''t bring them. Besides, just the 3 of us are enough and we have a lot of strong Marine soldiers here," says John. "Sure, if that''s what you believed in. Let''s just start this war, shall we? Lunchtime has almoste," says Buggy smugly even though his crew is outnumbered. The Clowns only have 40 people in total now, including the executives and the 2 kids who can''t fight in a war yet. So they only have 38 capable fighters while the Marine has 682 people in total. So to relieve their crew''s burden, the executives need to defeat tens of Marine soldiers on their own, especially the officers. "Hmph, we will bring justice to you," says John. "Whatever, juste," says Buggy impatiently. "As you wish. ATTACK!" shouts John. Cricket grins and shouts, "GET THEM!" Both sides rush toward each other and the war starts. Cricket ismanding the crew to fight the Marine soldiers. With him are Mantis, Deon, Brook, and Ruff that help him lead the normal members. Meanwhile, Palu and Magnus have rushed to attack Lacroix and Ronse. They push their enemies to take their battles elsewhere to not disrupt the big battle. Buggy is still watching from behind though and so is John Giant. The battle is progressing well for the Clowns because they keep defeating Marine soldiers one by one. They are outnumbered, but the Clowns'' individual strengths are not to be trifled with. Each of them is strong, even the newest members. ''If the Marine wants to bother, each of my crewmates will have their own bounty. The weakest might even get 9 or 10 million for his head,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy focused more on building his crew''s strength rather than just number. It''s because he realized that most of the pirate crews'' foot soldiers, even the big crews, are not that strong. He doesn''t want his crew to be like that, so he always trains his crew to be strong. In this world, individual strength matters, after all. Even Straw Hats that have a small number can defeat 100 thousand Fishman just with 10 people. So if Buggy can make his targetted 100 members very strong, then his crew will be able to take down Kaido''s crew without outside help. ''A very big crew like Whitebeard Pirates have a big problem too, after all. They can''t manage and watch over their crewmates every time. So it''s difficult to make each individual strong, especially the lower ranks,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy looks at Cricket and he is focused onmanding the crew while still defending himself. But he isn''t proactive in battle and just defending himself. It makes Buggy satisfied because this is what he needs from Cricket at this time, leading the crew in this war, not just thinking of joining the fight even though he wants to fight too. But because the Clowns are fighting well, it means the Marines are not in good condition. Even with some officers leading them, they are still getting overpowered. So finally someone lost his patience and attacked. John takes his sword and swings it down to the battle royale''s location. He swings his sword down with very strong power, but then it gets stopped. A giant white shing arc hits his sword and stops him. It even pushes him back a little. Buggy who made that shing arc from the back is grinning and saying, "No need to be rushed, pal. It has just begun." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 208 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 219 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 185: Against The Marine Again Chapter 185: Against The Marine Again After Buggy pushed John a little, he moves to attack John. The situation on the battlefield is still under their control, so he can go to fight his opponent. "CRICKET, I LEAVE THIS PLACE TO YOU. DO WHAT YOU THINK IS THE BEST," says Buggy. "Roger that," replies Cricket. Buggy moves toward John Giant and then jumps onto him with both his swords ready on each side. Then he shes his swords upward diagonally and creates a cross sh. John blocks it with his sword but he can''t destroy it because it''s too strong, so he throws it into the sky. Buggy grins and says, "Good, if you can''t even take that then you''re not worthy to have that Vice-Admiral title." "Hmph, don''t look down on me, pirate! Even if you have a bounty of 500 million, this John Giant will not faze," says John firmly. "Ooh, such a strong determination. I expect no less from the first Giant who join the Marine," says Buggy as he sends another sh attack using Pollux. John strikes from above to counter the sh attack. But then he gets surprised because this sh attack is a lot stronger than before. Buggy has used Pollux''s pressure ability in that sh and it''s very strong. The sh is so strong that it sends John, a giant flies quite high. It surprises the Marine soldiers because they never see John getting pushed until he flies like this. The Clowns'' normal members are also surprised and only the executives who aren''t that surprised. "Heh, it''s been a long time since Captain used Pollux''s ability in a battle," says Mantis. "He must''ve missed it. But this is good, now the 3 Giants have left, so we don''t need to worry about them," says Cricket. "Yeah, but I''m worried about Palu. Magnus is a giant and Captain''s strength is beyond normal. Palu is strong too, but his opponent is a giant, so it makes me worry," says Deon. "Hah, don''t worry about him. He has sparred with Magnus many times, so he has experience fighting a giant. Besides, Captain gave this task to him, so he must be able to do it," says Cricket. "Why Captain asked him to fight the giant instead of you, I wonder?" asks Brook. "Who knows? Ask Captain yourself after this is finished. Now, let''s focus on the war and destroy them," says Cricket before he rushes to the enemies. The war continues and the Clowns are on fire because they are overpowering their opponents. They have high confidence now after defeating the Marine soldiers. Each one of them has defeated more than 3 soldiers, so it really boosted their confidence. On the ship, however, someone is frustrated. Enel is very annoyed right now because the Marine ships are keeping their distance from ck Pearl. They are very wary of Pearl''s railgun, so they go very far and don''t do anything. "Damn, how will we attack them if they''re that far? I want to join the big war too, so those ships need to sink," says Enel frustratedly. "Then why don''t you shoot them with your lightning?" asks Manba. "Can''t you see that they''re too far?" asks Enel back. "Heh, so the great Enel can''t shoot his lightning at this distance, huh? It''s just 5 km and you can''t reach it, pathetic," says Jude in a mocking tone. "What''d you say?" asks Enel pissedly. "You hear it yourself, you''re pathetic. You know that the sky is 10 km high and the cloud can create lightning that reaches the ground. It can travel 10 km, but you can''t even shoot it past 5 km. What else should I call you except pathetic," says Jude while smirking. "Damn bitch, I will show you that this is just a trivial matter," says Enel angrily before he goes to the crow nest. Manba sighs seeing their quarrel while Jude is smirking. Buggy has asked her to provoke Enel in this situation. Enel is toofortable in his safe zely and doesn''t improve that much. So he needs a challenge. One of Enel''s current weaknesses is his attack range. He is too used to close-rangebats that he neglects his long-rangebat skills. Lightning is good to be used for long-range attacks, so Enel is wasting it by not training his long-range abilities. That''s why Buggy told him to guard the ship because the Marine ships will surely keep their distance, so Enel must use long-range attacks. Although he didn''t predict that the Marine ships will take a 5 km distance. He thought it will be 2 or 3 km. Nevertheless, the longer their distance, the better it is for Enel. Now he is trying to shoot his lightning but he can only reach 2 km. He doesn''t use enough power and his lightning is also pulled down by the water. Jude watches it from below while smirking before she talks to Manba. "Manba, you can leave the ship and help on the battlefield. Captain has asked me to tell you this after Enel starts shooting his lightning. You won''t have anything to do here with Enel attacking the Marine ships. So go to the battlefield and tends our men''s wounds." "Captain has thought about everything, huh? What about you?" asks Manba. "He sure has. I will stay here to watch over that drum man," says Jude. Manba nods before he takes his medical tools and leaves. Jude is watching Enel while still watching over her surroundings. Some Marine soldiers might sneak into their ship fromnd, so she needs to keep her guard up. Meanwhile, on the other side of the ind part, a battle of giants is happening. Magnus and Ronse are fighting on the other side of this ind part, far from the main battlefield. None of them want to trample over theirrades while they fight seriously. They fight using the same weapon, a giant 2-handed Axe. Magnus has 2 Axes, but he only uses 1 now because he hasn''t used his devil fruit transformation. He wants to fight Ronse with his normal power first. But the result isn''t good because Ronse is stronger than him in normal form. "What''s wrong, Magnus? Is this all you''ve got? We haven''t met for decades but you haven''t improved that much. This is why you need to side with justice," says Ronse while they sh. "Shut up, Ronse! I don''t care about that justice of yours, I prefer freedom. There''s nothing more vexing than too many rules. I don''t understand how you can stay sane with all those rules in Marine," says Magnus. "It''s because I value Justice very high," says Ronse. "Whatever," says Magnus as he jumps back. Magnus looks at Ronse and knows that he has a low chance of winning in normal form. Ronse has more experience than him because he has joined the Marine since young. Being in Marine means he gets trained hard and has more experience in battles against strong enemies. On the other hand, Magus was always in Elbaf until he went on his journey to find Dorry 5 years ago. Sure he often trains and spars with other giants, but those are different from real battles where his life is on the line like Ronse. So Ronse is stronger than him now but that''s when he is in normal form. "We often spar when we were young, but you suddenly left to join the Marine, and I was very disappointed at you. Still, I know you will get stronger and stronger in Marine, so I didn''t want to lose. I keep training and training then I have a lucky encounter," says Magnus. "Hmm? What are you talk-," Ronse can''t finish his words because Magnus suddenly transforms. Magnus''s skin gets redder and he grows a little bigger. He also grows 2 more heads and 4 more arms. Then he takes his 2nd Axe and now he holds 2 Axes with 2 hands on each side. "Devil fruit, huh? You sure have a lucky encounter," says Ronse. "Luck is also power. Now, let''s continue the fight, Rear Admiral Ronse," says Magnus as he gets ready to fight again. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 209 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 220 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 186: Not Difficult Enough Chapter 186: Not Difficult Enough While Magnus fights against Ronse, Palu fights another giant Rear Admiral, Lacroix. The giant uses a gigantic saber as a weapon while Palu still uses his usual Warhammer. This fight is very difficult for Palu because his enemy is just too big & tall. ''Damn, I can''t find a way to make a lethal attack because he is too tall. Luckily his attacks are too slow for me so I can dodge them. I can''t take his attacks recklessly, especially a swing from above. The ground isn''t strong enough to hold it. Even if I can''t stop it, the ground won''t, and I will get buried. But I can''t keep dodging, I need to attack too or this battle won''t end,'' thinks Palu. Palu has spar against Magnus a few times, but he still has a hard time attacking a giant opponent. He can''t just jump to attack because that will make him vulnerable. Lacroix can attack him while he jumps and he won''t be able to dodge in the air. ''Just what should I do? I can only attack his feet but that won''t be lethal. Hmm? Feet?'' ponders Palu in his mind as he dodges a vertical attack from Lacroix. He grins and says, "This will do." "What are you grinning about, Winged Man? Stop dodging and fight me seriously then get defeated. It seems your 210 Million bounty isn''t that big of a deal," says Lacroix. "We have just started, so don''t conclude it too fast. You will be ashamed if things don''t work for you," says Palu as he ckened his Warhammer with Armament. "Armament Haki?! So it''s true that your crew''s higher-ups are haki users," says Lacroix. "Of course, we are. We''ve shown it many times yet you don''t believe it. Don''t you trust Marine''s intelligence?" asks Palu while grinning. "I believe it, but it''s better to see it myself. Still, just because you can use Haki, doesn''t mean you can win this fight," says Lacroix as he swings his saber from his left. Palu smirks and gets into stance, "As I said, don''t conclude it too fast." As Lacroix''s saber gets in front of him, Palu swings his Warhammer to counter it. "Hasshoken Secret Technique: Nailing Earth!" *CLANG* The Warhammer hits the saber and ripples appear between them. Lacroix knows that Palu can use Hasshoken from Marine''s intelligence, but he doesn''t know that it''s this strong. Palu has stopped his saber instantly. The giant gets even more surprised when his saber starts to crack. He hasn''t been able to use Armament Haki, so he can''t harden his saber. Even so, his sword is made of strong materials and won''t get damaged that easily. *CRACK CRACK CRASH* Half of the giant saber finally crumble because of Hasshoken''s vibration. Lacroix widens his eyes as he looks at his broken weapon. "Surprised? I have more surprise for you," says Palu who has moved beside Lacroix''s left foot, on the outer side. Again, Lacroix widens his eyes as Palu swings his Warhammer to his ankle. "Hasshoken: Ankle Breaker!" Palu made up the name just now, it''s an improvisation to match what he does. Lacroix wants to dodge, but he is toote, and he can''t move that fast anyway because of his massive size. The Warhammer hits Lacroix''s left ankle and vibration ripples appear again. It is not as strong as the previous Hasshoken, but it is still strong. At least it is strong enough to crack Lacroix''s ankle and the nearby bones. "ARGH!" screams Lacroix in pain as his ankle gets destroyed. But, not only does his ankle gets destroyed, but his left foot also gets flung to his right foot. His left foot hits his right foot and he lost his bnce. Lacroix fall to the left and Palu has waited for it. "It''s over, giant!" says Palu, sure of his win. But Lacroix doesn''t think the same as he moves his broken saber to attack Palu. His broken ankle is very painful, but as a Marine, he is used to pain, and this pain won''t stop him easily. *BOOM* The broken saber hits where Palu stands and cracks the ground because it also has Lacroix''s weight added into the attack. Dust covers the area as Lacroix body finally fall to the ground "Did that work?" ponders Lacroix as he holds his pain. "You sure are tough, Rear Admiral. But that is not enough," says Palu who stands right in front of Lacroix''s chest. Palu has dodged the saber in the nick of time and he dodged it by a small margin. Ha almost put his guard down and got hit because of his carelessness. Luckily he keeps his Observation Haki active and sees thest attack. "It''s really over now, giant. See you in the future. Hasshoken Original: Mountain Crusher!" says Palu as he swings his ckened Warhammer to Lacroix''s chest. "DAMN!" curses Lacroix as Palu''s attack hits him. *BAM* The attack creates ripples again and Lacroix''s chest caved in. He spits some blood as his body gets flung back as if he isn''t that heavy. Lacroix crashes on the ground and rolls before he stops right on the beach, unconscious. "Damn, I thought I wouldn''t make it," says Palu in relief as he looks at his trembling hands. He has won, but not without consequence. Taking Lacroix''s attack was very hard because the giant is very strong, so it strained his arms. Thatst attack also strained his arms further because the giant is very heavy and he needed to use all his power. But at least, he has won. Meanwhile, on ck Pearl, Enel is still trying to attack the Marine ships with his lightning. His attacks have reached 3 km distance but it''s not enough. It makes him frustrated because he is starting to get tired now. Jude is watching him while defending the ship from some Marine soldiers who sneaked onto their ship to attack her & Enel. They get onto the ship sneakily, but Jude detected them easily with her Observation Haki. Her Observation Haki is quite strong and she can cover the whole ship easily. She always focuses on improving her Observation Haki, after all. Fighting is not something that she likes so she prefers Observation Haki over Armament Haki which she still can''t use until now. When these soldiers sneaked in, Jude caught them with her ash and encased them with it. She tightened her ash encasement so they couldn''t move. Then she just waited until they couldn''t breathe and lost consciousness. After that, she just threw them to the battlefield. "Enel, hurry up and hit them! The war has almost finished," says Jude. "What?!" says Enel in surprise. Enel looks at the battlefield and they have defeated more than two-thirds of the Marine soldiers. With Manba there, the injured pirates can get healed rather fast and join the battle again. Cricket & the other executives also dominated the war and defeated a lot of enemies. "Damn, they aren''t allowed to finish it without me," says Enel angrily. Now, Enel is determined to destroy the Marine ships and prepare to use all his power. He gathers his power and then spins his gold staff before using it to hit the drums on his back. After that, a giant bird made of lightning appears from the drum. "30 Million Volts Thunder Bird!" says Enel as he sends the bird flies toward one of the Marine ships. Enel controls the bird to fly high before it dives down toward one of the ships. It crashes onto the ship and destroys it instantly while electrocuting everyone on it. "*pant pant* Not yet," says Enel. That attack tired him a lot because his stamina is still not high enough for it. But then he make 2 more Thunder Birds to attack the other 2 ships and seed even though they tried to get away. His Thunder Birds are faster than the ships, after all. He is very tired now but he still wants to join the war so he goes there even while panting hard. He falls a few times but he gets up again and finally joins the war. Jude can only sigh and says, "Maniac." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 210 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 221 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 187: Big Target Chapter 187: Big Target The war goes on and Cricket has led the Clowns to defeat 3/4 of the Marine soldiers. There are some Marine officers from Captain or Lieutenant ranks, but none of them can match the executives. From 682 Marine soldiers, Cricket alone has defeated 214. He doesn''t attack them actively and just helped his crewmates that have a hard time. Some soldiers also attacked him so he defeated them. The other executives also just helped the normal members but still defeated a lot of soldiers. It proves that the normal members are still not good enough fighting enemies with a much higher number than them. That''s why this war is important for them to gain experience. The executives can also learn to lead and watch over their crew members. If it''s just them, then this war will be over by now, but they all want their crewmates to be strong. Although Enel doesn''t care about that and just wants to fight in the big war even though he is tired. So when he arrived, Cricket knocked his head and now he is unconscious. He shouldn''t be allowed to disturb the normal members'' fights or they won''t grow. Many people and crews will deem what the Clowns do unnecessary. Most crews will do anything to win and don''t care much about their crewmates'' individual strengths. If some people die, they can just rece them. What they need is just a number, but Buggy doesn''t think like that. He cares about his crewmates'' individual strengths because that is important. Everyone can grow strong with the correct method, that''s what he believed in. His target is to make everyone in his crew very strong that even the weakest will have the strength of someone with a bounty of 100 million. That will be very difficult and need a long time to be achieved. People will think that''s impossible but he knows that nothing is impossible in this world. Teaching the crew some proper Martial Arts including Hasshoken is a big step. Other crews won''t even bother to teach their members something like Martial Arts. They will just keep it for the main members and let the normal crew members remain weak. Buggy also will let the normal members eat devil fruits if they find them. He won''t tell them to give the devil fruits to him or the executives because they are just normal members. Being fair and square is a must in his crew, and he proved it with Bastia yesterday. Bastia found a zoan devil fruit and Buggy didn''t hesitate to let him eat it. Now everyone in the crew trust that he will be fair with all of them. Some of them don''t trust that he will follow the rules before because they all are pirates. Pirates don''t follow rules, even their own rules, it''s a normal andmon thing. But Buggy has shown that he follows the rules that he set himself. He is someone that will do what he said and won''t do the opposite. That''s why now the normal members are in high spirits in this war. They know that if they get stronger and contribute a lot, then they will be able to learn Haki. All of them know what Haki can do and they want it. So they keep fighting even though the enemies are strong. They get injured but their spirit is getting higher instead. Their high spirit even scares the Marine soldiers who think of them as Maniacs. Then finally, 20 minutes after the war started, the Clowns have defeated the Marine. Both sides have shown great persistence in this war. Many of them are injured but they stand up & fought again. But the ones whough in the end are the Clowns. "Now we just need to wait for Captain, Palu, & Magnus," says Cricket as he helps some injured crew members. "They will be fine, especially Captain. Let''s just focus on helping these guys, they were forcing themselves too much," says Mantis. "They wanted to show that they are strong & useful, after all. Ruff! Deon! Call Jude and then tie all those Marine soldiers. Take whatever valuables they have then go back. Brook, y some good songs to entertain our men. Mantis, go cook something for us while Manba treats them," orders Cricket. They all nod before doing what Cricket ordered. Buggy & co hasn''t returned, so they need to do what they can while waiting. Cricket knows that after Buggy returns, they will leave this ind immediately, so they all need to be prepared. In another ce when the war was still going on, Magnus fights with Ronse. Magnus has transformed into his Asura form and now wields 2 giant Axes on each side. 4 of his 6 arms are holding the Axes while the other 2 are free. Ronse is surprised by Magnus''s transformation, but he doesn''t faze. What he needs to do won''t change, he needs to defeat Magnus. He doesn''t know what the situation is on the battlefield or the other fights, but he needs to win. ''I don''t know what he can do in that form, but I will attack first,'' thinks Ronse before attacking Magnus with his Axe. Magnus sees the iing Axe and blocks it with the Axe in his right hands. Then he swings the left Axe horizontally to Ronse''s body. Ronse sees iting and jumps away to avoid that. ''Damn, he has higher power than before, and now he has 2 Axes and 2 more free hands. I need to be very careful with this,'' thinks Ronse. "What are you spacing out about, Ronse?" asks Magnus as he attacks Ronse with the right Axe. Ronse gets surprised and jumps back in reflex, narrowly avoiding the Axe. "Don''t get distracted in our battle, I don''t like it," says Magnus as he charges again. Magnus swings his Axes from all directions toward Ronse who keep blocking one attack and dodging the other. With one Axe, Ronse''s choices to attack & defend are a few. It''s difficult for Ronse to find a way to attack Magnus who is now bigger & stronger. As a giant, Ronse is used to fighting people smaller than him. So now when someone a little bigger than him appears, he doesn''t know what to do. Thisck of experience nearly cost him his life when Magnus shes his torso 2 times and creates an X shape. "Ugh!" grunts Ronse as he holds his wounds. "Is this all you''ve got, Ronse?" asks Magnus, returning what Ronse asked before. "Damn," says Ronse in frustration before he charges at Magnus and swings his Axe diagonally from left below. Magnus counters that attack with his own attack from left above. Then he grabs Ronse with his free left hand and throws the Axe on his right hand. He forms his 3 right hands into fists and says, "It''s over, Ronse!" *BAM BAM BAM* Magnus punches Ronse with his 3 right fists at the same time. He hits Ronse''s chest, sr plexus, and stomach with his 3 fists. Ronse spits some blood as he gets flung to the sky and then drops on the ground with a big impact. Ronse lifts his head a little to look at Magnus before he falls unconscious. Magnus puts his Axes on his back and returns to his normal form as he looks at Ronse. He smiles before he turns around and leaves the location. "Let''s fight again in the future, old friend," says Magnus as he leaves. Meanwhile, Buggy is seen blocking & dodging John''s attacks and doesn''t attack back at all. He has just kept defending since their fight started. Then suddenly, he grins and jumps back rather far. "Damn, when will you keep dodging? Come and fight me like a man!" says John. "Well, I was just ying around before. But it seems ytime is over. My men have done their parts perfectly, so now I need to do mine too. Sorry but, I will attack now," says Buggy as he smirks. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 211 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 222 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 188: Buggy vs John Chapter 188: Buggy vs John The other battles have finished and Buggy''s fight is the only one left. He was just dodging & blocking John''s attack before training his advanced Observation Haki that he got since his battle with Kizaru. Currently, Buggy can see 5 seconds into the future. It''s 2 seconds more than the initial 3 seconds that he got at first. He wants to improve it further, but passing 5 seconds is very difficult, it''s as if he has met a giant wall that can''t be breached. Buggy assumes that he can''t breach that wall through training only. The only way to get past that mark is by fighting strong opponents that can force him to see more than 5 seconds. But it won''t be easy to find someone like that. In his battle against John Giant, Buggy also blocks a lot of attacks. He can always dodge them because he has seen through them, but he wanted to train his strength too. So blocking the attacks of a powerful Giant is a good way to do it. John is far stronger than the current Magnus, even in his Asura form. Well, this guy is a Giant Vice Admiral, so his raw strength is very high. Without a doubt, John is the strongest Giant in Marine ranks currently. That''s why Buggy is using this chance to train his strength by blocking John''s attacks too. But blocking with his swords doesn''t give him the best result. This way he can only train his strength, not anything else. So now he decides to block with his palms or fists. Of course, he covered them with Haki so he can block John''s sword attack. Now he can train his Armament Haki too along with Observation Haki and strength. Buggy also levitates now and left his feet on the ground. This way he can block every attack including the attacks from above without worrying about getting pushed into the soft ground. What he does is very good training and he likes it. But his opponent doesn''t like it one bit, especially after Buggy sheathed his swords and used his bare hands. It''s like Buggy is insulting John by stopping using his sword. So now John starts to exert more power on his attacks and even starts to coat his sword with Armament Haki. As a Vice Admiral, John can use 2 types of Haki. Although Buggy doesn''t know John''s Haki mastery level, it should be high enough to make him a Vice Admiral. And it is really high enough, even for New World standards. If not, then the Marine will have a hard time holding their ground against strong pirate crews. They can''t just rely on their Admirals to handle these big crews. His high mastery over Haki has made John confident in defeating Buggy. He thought it will make Buggy stop ying around and be more serious because his sword has be tougher. But on the opposite, it makes Buggy more excited. ''John''s sword has be a lot tougher now so it will be more difficult to break it. That means my Armament also needs to be tougher to outmatch and break it. This is great,'' thinks Buggy excitedly. Buggy starts to exert more power even though he kept using his full power. But in a situation like this where his opponent is getting stronger, he also needs to get stronger. He forces himself to get stronger and break his limit, this is the fastest and best way to be stronger. The battle goes on and Buggy keeps punching John''s sword with his Haki-covered fists. His hands are hurt and they bleed a little too. But he still keeps doing it happily because he can feel himself getting stronger. Then after 15 minutes of the sh, Buggy can feel his Haki has be far stronger. Now he can block John''s sword attack with ease because his Haki is hard enough. So he moves to his next n, training advanced level Armament. Buggy has tried to train it for a long time but still hasn''t seeded. He knows the principle behind it and how it works, but he still can''t use it. There is only one reason that he can think of, he needs a strong opponent that will force him to improve his Armament Haki to the advanced level. So meeting John and fighting him here is a stroke of very good luck. He needs to use this chance well and train the things that hecks before he reaches New World. In New World, he will just need to improve his abilities and make his crew stronger. Previously, he wanted to fight Sakazuki because that guy is very strong. But he canceled it because they were on the sea which will make the battle more difficult. Their only choice would be to fight on the ship. Surely the ship won''t be able to handle it and break. Besides, that guy is someone who will use underhanded tricks if needed. He might use his power to sink ck Pearl instead of fighting Buggy one on one. Or maybe he will attack Buggy''s crewmates instead of Buggy alone. That''s why Buggy decided to not fight Sakazuki. So meeting John before he reaches the New World is good luck and he won''t miss this chance. He will maximize his gains before he enters New World and meets stronger opponents. His time limit before facing Kaido is half a year, so he needs to do everything he can do. ''Flow the Haki outside to emit the Haki energy,'' thinks Buggy as he punches John''s sword. His first attempt fails but he keeps trying and trying. He keeps trying to emit his haki energy patiently even though he''s getting a little tired after using haki for 30 minutes straight now. But he is very excited now because he can feel the flow of Haki energy in his body. ''I think I understand it now,'' thinks Buggy as he moves back. John is surprised to see Buggy moves back now because he kept blocking before and hasn''t moved away. ''What is he nning now? It frustrated me that he doesn''t seem to fight me seriously. But I must admit that he is strong and can easily defeat most Vice Admirals. He must''ve nned something by suddenly backing off after he keeps blocking my sword attacks,'' thinks John as he puts up his guard. Buggy now stands on the ground like normal and gets into a stance with his haki-coated right fist cocked. He closes his eyes and concentrates to feel his Haki energy flow. John sees what Buggy does and thinks ''Chance!'' Without a second thought, John swings his sword from above toward Buggy with full power. But right before the sword hits him, Buggy opens his eyes and sends a punch at the sword. *PSHEW* Before his fist even touches it, the sword gets pushed back. John gets surprised and tries to stop it but he can''t. The sword flies upwards and gets released from John''s grip. The surprised John hasn''t recovered when Buggy suddenly gets in front of his face with a punch ready. Reflexively, John covers his face with Armament. Buggy actually waits for John to do it before he punches John''s face. *PSHEW* Just like with the sword, John''s face gets hit even before Buggy''s fist touches him. He gets flung behind and crashes onto the ground. Buggy''s attack is very strong and he is in pain now, but John is still conscious. However, he lost his consciousness shortly after that because Buggy used a barrage of punches at his body. Buggy used the same advanced level Armament that he can finally use. It''s not the one that creates internal destruction, but still the one that emits Haki. But it''s still an advanced level Armament and causes more damage. And it''s all thanks to John Giant that Buggy can finally use it. So he let John feel it directly to show his gratitude. "Thanks for your guidance," says Buggy while smirking before he leaves. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 212 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 223 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 189: Leaving Chapter 189: Leaving After defeating John Giant, Buggy returns to his ship. And he is also taking John''s giant sword back with him. The sword is massive and must''ve been made of good materials. So he gets attracted by it and decided to take it. ''I will check it in a swordsmith and if the materials are good then we can turn it into good weapons for the crew members. If it''s not enough then we can just sell it to buy good weapons,'' thinks Buggy. Weapons are important for pirates like them. They are their lives & deaths. Having good weapons can change a lot of things in their line of work. So Buggy will make sure they have good weapons before they enter New World. Palu & Cricket also seem to have the same thinking as him. Cricket has ordered their men to take every valuable that the Marine soldiers have, including their weapons. On the other hand, Palu has taken Lacroix''s sword remains after he broke it. Magnus didn''t take Ronse''s Axe and forbid anyone from taking it. He says that they fought as warriors and haven''t made an agreement to take the Axe. So he won''t take it because that''s unhonorable. Buggy sighs and says, "It seems he hasn''t gotten used to being a pirate. But whatever, it''s his fight, he can do whatever he wants." "What should we do now, Captain?" asks Jude. "We''ll leave, obviously. There''s nothing else to do here, anyway. Has the log changed?" asks Buggy. "Yes, right when the war still went on," says Jude. "Alright, let''s go to the next ind," says Buggy. "AYE AYE!" replies everyone. The Clowns set off to the next ind, leaving the defeated Marine soldiers who only have their underwear now. They even took the soldiers'' clothes, not just their weapons. There aren''t many valuables, after all, so the clothes will do. The crew then eat to recover the energy that they lost in the war. Manba also gives them some supplements to make their injuries recover faster. All of them only have minor injuries, so they will recover fast. "It''s good that we didn''t lose anyone and they all just got some scratches," says Palu. "Yeah, this means that our men are strong even against some elites from Marine," says Cricket. "Elites? Those guys are?" asks Enel with a disbelief tone. "Yeah, they are considered as elite soldiers. Being able to enter a Vice Admiral unit means that they are stronger than most people in their ranks," says Deon. "You are correct but also wrong," says Buggy. "Huh? What do you mean?" asks Deon. "You are correct that they are considered as elites and stronger than most people in their ranks. But you also need to count the number of Vice Admirals. If we assume that each Vice-Admiral has 500 elites, then there will be thousands of them. Then there are those who are under Admirals & Fleet Admiral. If you look at it that way, there are just too many elites here," says Buggy. "Hmm, that makes them sound less impressive," says Mantis. "It is, they are just people who are ranked in thousands or early ten thousand. Even 10 thousand of them are no match for Grandline''s Rear Admiral. So the word ''Elite'' isn''t entirely correct. Although they certainly get some good treatmentpared to the lower ranks," says Buggy as he holds a cuss that they took from the Marine. "Yeah, their weapons are good. Marine really has a lot of money," says Palu. "They have the biggest organization behind them, so money is never a problem. Anyway, we will distribute these weapons to our men and save the rest. That big katana can be used to make other weapons," says Buggy. "The materials must be high grade, it is a Vice Admiral''s weapon, after all," says Jude. "You''re right. That''s why I start to think that we will need people to maintain our weapons, or maybe even made them. Palu & his team are good at maintaining, but they aren''t specialists. I think we need a weaponsmith and some other craftsmen," says Cricket. "Hmm, that''s not a bad idea, we can put them in my team. But the max is 3 people because we will need at least 3 shipwrights to maintain our ship," says Palu. "Well, if you agree with it then I don''t have anyints. Let''s find a weaponsmith, a tailor, and a... whatever it is that we''ll find," says Buggy. "I want to have a music instrument crafter," says Brook. "Well, if we can find someone then fine. It will be better if they can y music too so they can join your team," says Buggy. The Clowns keep going to the next ind which is Water 7 while talking about a few more things. They don''t aware that the Marine soldiers on Long Ring Long Land are having a hard time right now because their things have gone. Not like the Clowns care about it, at least they still let the soldiers alive, after all. On the way to Water 7, Buggy keeps training his newly achieved advanced level Armament Haki. It is still the Emission level, not the internal destruction level, but it''s a good step. For the next level, he needs to add his Conqueror Haki onto his Armament. It won''t be easy but he''s sure he will achieve it. New World has many powerful individuals that will make him use all his power too. By fighting those people, he is sure that he can strengthen his Armament further. Buggy teaches this advanced level Armament Haki to Cricket & Palu. They already have high-level masteries over their Armament Haki, after all. If they can at least reach the Emission level before they fight against Beasts Pirates, then their winning chance will get higher. "So this advanced level will increase our attack power but also consume more energy?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, that''s why you need to keep training your Armament Haki every day. Use them every day until you run out of Haki. Then your Haki energy will increase after you recover," says Buggy. "We know, that''s what you always said. But it isn''t that easy to achieve, right?" asks Palu. "Of course, it won''t. But you can at least increase your Haki energy reserve and also increase your Haki''s hardness. Our enemies in New World are at a different level from those in Paradise. We might fight for days there, so you will need to use a lot of energy. You can''t afford to run out of Haki at crucial times or you''ll get killed," says Buggy seriously. Cricket & Palu get serious too and they nod in agreement. They are still trying to improve their Observation Haki to reach the advanced level. But Buggy tells them that leveling up their Armament is more important for now. It''s also easier to do than getting future sight of Observation Haki. The proof is that many strong samurais in Wano can use advanced level Armament. As for future sight, only a few people are known to have it in the series. The crew finally recover after a day and they start training again. They all know that if they still have a hard time fighting those Marine soldiers, then it will be harder in New World. None of them want to lose their lives, so they need to be stronger. Buggy really likes their hard work and they work even harder after he gives them new weapons. Now Buggy is sure that his crew can be very strong because they are hard workers. Even though most of them have low talents, he believes that hard work is better than talent. "I can''t wait for the future. If they can keep this up for 20 years, then we will be able to wreak Havoc in Summit War. I need to make sure they keep getting stronger for the next 20 years," says Buggy while watching his crew trains. The future seems bright in Buggy''s eyes. But that will happen if they can get past their biggest obstacle right now, Kaido. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 213 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 224 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 190: Reward Chapter 190: Reward On their way to Water 7, the Clowns get a piece of happy news. Some of them get their bounties raised because of the previous war. Well, it''s only 4 people who get their head prices raised. Buggy ''The Clown'': 600 million ''ck Hammer'' Palu: 230 million Enel ''The Thunder'': 165 million ''Demon Giant'' Magnus: 84 million Palu''s feat to defeat Lacroix made his bounty raised by 20 million. Magnus also finally gets his bounty because he has defeated Ronse, a Rear Admiral. Buggy gets his bounty raised because of his crew''s strength as he is the Captain. But the most surprising raise is Enel''s bounty which increased more than 2 times. His previous bounty was just 65 million, but now he has a bounty of 165 million. It''s 100 million higher than before and now he has a higher bounty than Mantis. "Yahahaha, do you see it, woman? My bounty is higher than yours now, Yahahaha," says Enel smugly. "Heh, so?" asks Mantis uninterestedly. "Heh, that means you need to respect me now because I am stronger than you," says Enel while smirking. "Oho, then why don''t we test it?" asks Mantis while smirking. "Sure, why not? I will show you my 165 million strength," says Enel. The others sigh at Enel''s stupidity and back off immediately. They all pray for Enel''s safety and hope that he won''t die as he & Mantis face each other. Both of them start to move and it doesn''t take long for Enel to get wasted. An attack from Mantis''s staff has defeated him. She hits Enel''s sr plexus with a Haki-coated staff after he dodged the first attack. He surely has stronger raw power than Mantis, but she is more experienced than him in battles. "You still have a long way to go," says Mantis as she spins her staff and leaves. Ruff pokes Enel''s body and asks, "Is he still alive?" "Maybe, just let him stay there," says Palu. They ignore Enel and look at the new bounties again. The others don''t get any raises because they didn''t show great feat in the previous war. But that''s not a problem because they have more important things to get in that war than bounty raise. Raising their crew''s strength and experience is more important than mere bounties. Now their bounties are like this: Buggy ''The Clown'': 600 million Montnc ''Chestnut'' Cricket: 275 million ''ck Hammer'' Palu: 230 million Enel ''The Thunder'': 165 million Mantis ''The Dancer'': 130 million ''Demon Giant'' Magnus: 84 million ''Ash Girl'' Arie Jude: 81 million ''Fatman'' Manba: 69 million ''Rainbow Hair'' Bunglon Deon: 57 million ''Humming'' Brook: 33 million Well, the Marine still doesn''t know about Brook''s real identity, but he has a bounty, so the Clowns still count it. Ruff still hasn''t gotten any bounty and he''s really d by it. He doesn''t want to be chased around by Marine or bounty hunters, after all. The Clowns hold a big party after they receive the news. They are happy to have their crew''s bounty raised a lot. Although the normal members know they won''t get any individual bounty, they are happy because they''ve made their Captain''s bounty raised. Marine & WG won''t bother to give a bounty to everyone in a pirate crew. Even though the normal members are strong and can get their bounties, the Marine & WG will not give them any. They''ll just raise the crew''s Captain''s bounty because he represents the crew''s strength. "You guys have done great in the previous war. None of you lost your ground against a Vice Admiral unit. That''s a great feat and that made my bounty raised too. And I think this is enough merit for some of you," says Buggy. "Captain, are you gonna give them that?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, not now though. Listen! I have something for the 22 old members, ex-Rainbow Pirates. You guys have done well since you joined the crew a few months ago. You did as I said and you''ve grown strong, so I will reward you. We will teach you Haki," says Buggy. The 22 ex-Rainbow Pirates get ted and they are happy. Bastia, the one who got the Owl Zoan fruit is also one of them, so he can be said to be the happiest among them. Deon is also happy because they are his close friends and he is their ex-Captain too. The new members are happy for them too and they aren''t jealous at all. They are still new in the crew and haven''t contributed a lot, so they know they can''t receive the Haki training yet. But they know that they will eventually get it as long as they keep contributing. With the 22 crew members getting a Haki training, the other members now have hopes. Even though they are just normal members but they have the chance to be strong too. They were ready to be treated as pawns, but now they realize that Buggy sees them as preciousrades. The normal members suddenly kneeled to Buggy without anymand and say, "CAPTAIN BUGGY, WE PLEDGE OUR LOYALTY TO YOU AND WILL SERVE YOU UNTIL WE DIE." Buggy raises an eyebrow and asks, "What''s gotten into you guys to suddenly talk like this?" "We are just showing our gratitude, Captain," says Bastia. "Gratitude? You can just say ''thank you'' like normal people," says Buggy with a sweatdrop. "Hehe, it''s okay, this is our way to show it," says Bastia. "Sigh, whatever then," says Buggy. Deon smirks seeing it and says, "It seems I need to be more serious in my Armament Haki training or they will surpass me." "Yeah, you sure need to train harder. You''ve been cking off recently," says Cricket. "Ugh, I have many things to do," says Deon. "Don''t use that excuse on me, it won''t work. Your job is mainly when we are on an ind, so you can train on the ship when we are sailing," says Cricket. "Sigh, fine, I will start to train harder for sure," says Deon with slumped shoulders. Cricket grins and thinks, ''Captain must''ve done this to motivate the others too. Some executives like Deon and Enel have been cking offtely. If the normal members are getting stronger while they don''t, then they''ll get ashamed. So if they want to keep their pride high, then they also need to train harder. Nice strategy, Captain.'' Buggy then gives them time until the party ends to choose the Haki type that they''ll train first. They resume the party after that with a merrier atmosphere. It has been a happy day for them, after all. After the party, the 22 crew members choose the first type of Haki that they''ll train. Just like what Buggy has predicted, most of them choose Armament Haki, to be exact, 16 of them. Only 6 people choose Observation Haki to be the first type that they''ll train. Buggy assigns Cricket & Palu to teach Armament Haki while Enel & Jude train Observation Haki. Meanwhile, he will train the others to raise their strength. He needs to prepare them for New World, after all, so they need to be strong. They train on the ship while keep moving toward Water 7. New World is very different from Paradise, so they need to prepare themselves really well. They keep training on the ship until they finally reached Water 7 after 5 days. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 214 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 225 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 191: Water 7 Again Chapter 191: Water 7 Again "We''re back here, Water 7," says Jude. "Well, let''s do what we need to do here. Fill our supply, find a weaponsmith, find a tailor, and maybe recruit some people. Anyway, we will stay here until our log changes in 7 days. You can do what you want but keep training every day and don''t ck off. Dismiss!" says Buggy to his crew. "AYE AYE!" replies everyone before they leave the ship. The crew splits and everyone does what they want for now. Buggy goes to Tom''s Workers with Ruff & Jude following him. These 2 really like to follow him every time they are on an ind. Tom sees Buggye and gets ted, "Oh, Buggy. You''ve returned." "Yeah, we changed our n and decided to go to New World now," says Buggy. "So that''s how is it. How''s your ship?" asks Tom. "Good, she is still exactly the same as when you built her. We haven''t changed a single piece of wood so far. There is a modification before, but it''s just temporary and doesn''t change the main parts," says Buggy. "You never change anything? Does that mean the ship never gets hit by your enemies?" asks Tom. "No, we have better weapons so we could defeat our enemies before they even get the chance to shoot. Also, Pearl is faster than any ship that we''ve met so none of them can even get closer to hit her," says Buggy while smirking. "Heh, that sure is great. So, you need my help with something?" asks Tom. "Yeah, it''s not about the ship, I just want to ask if you know a good weaponsmith and a tailor. It will be better if they are young and want to join a pirate crew," says Buggy. "You want to recruit them, huh? I can understand the weaponsmith, but tailor?" asks Kokoro who has juste. "Oh, Kokoro-san. Well, my crew has grown bigger and will keep getting bigger. It''s good, but there is a problem," says Buggy. "The boys never care about their clothing. They can wear the same clothes for a week. Also, they never want to spend their money to buy clothes," says Jude with a disgusted expression. "That''s why I''m thinking of recruiting a tailor to make clothes for them," says Buggy. "Hmm, so that''s how it is. But I think just having a tailor won''t solve this problem. You can get clothes anywhere, after all. What you need is to make your crew aware of hygiene. Being unhygienic is one of the biggest sources of illness anywhere in the world," says Kokoro. Buggy thinks about it and Kokoro''s words make sense to him. Rather than a tailor, what he needs is someone who will remind the boys of their daily needs. Someone with a mother role for the crew. Mantis is somewhat a mother for the crew because she is the one who usually gets angry at them and stops their mischiefs. But she just acts when there is a problem. What they need is someone who is dedicated to this work, like a secretary. *Puru puru puru* Buggy''s small denden mushi suddenly rang off, so he picks it up. "Cricket here, I''ve got a tailor that wants to join us," says Cricket through the denden mushi. "THAT''S FAST!?" says everyone in surprise. "Well, Mantis wanted to fix some of her clothes and brought up the topic of recruitment. Then suddenly the tailor''s daughter which is also a tailor said she wants to join us," says Cricket. "Well, Cricket, about that-," says Buggy before Cricket says something else. "Furthermore, she is a manager. She has managed her parents'' clothing store for 3 years now. You are searching for a secretary to manage a few things in our crew, right?" asks Cricket. "Where are you? I will go there immediately," says Buggy. Cricket tells Buggy his location before closing the call. Buggy & Jude immediately go there while Ruff stays in Tom''s workshop. He still wants to help with Tom''s sea train project because he is very interested in it. Buggy & Jude arrive at the location that Cricket said. It''s a small clothing store near Dock 3. Cricket is waiting outside while Mantis is inside the store. "It''s a nice store and the clothes are pretty. Hmm? But the name is D Tailor even though they sell clothes?" asks Jude. "Well, it''s because they are tailors and this is a tailor shop. All these clothes are their own products that they made in free times," says Cricket. "Just how much free time that they have to make these many clothes?" asks Buggy with a sweatdrop. They enter the store and see Mantis is talking with a girl around her age and a middle-aged couple. The girl has long light green hair & eyes, and she also wears square sses. She has a strict face and Buggy will never think that she is the type that will join a pirate crew. "I''m Buggy, the Captain of Clown Pirates. Are you the one who wants to join our crew?" asks Buggy. "Yes, my name is D. This is my father Madi and my mother Nia," says D. "Alright. Why do you want to join us?" asks Buggy. D then exins that she always lived in Water 7 and never goes outside. She wants to see the fashion from other inds & cultures. That''s why she often asked to join some explorer crews, but her friend always stopped her. "He always said that explorer crews are weak and can''t protect me if pirates attack the ship," says D. "Your friend is correct. It''s very rare for explorer crews to be strong. Also, they usually have tasks to do because most of them are sent by Nations, so they won''t recruit people anyway," says Cricket. "I still don''t understand why you decide to join our crew. We are pirates, you know? We are bad people, criminals, and hunted by Marine. Won''t it be more dangerous for you to join us?" asks Buggy. "Well, my friend was talking about you a few months ago and he said that you are different from other pirates. I got curious so I tried to investigate it and I''m very surprised by what I found. You guys never really do the crimes like other pirates. You just fight other pirate crews or Marine and never attack civilians. There are no civilian casualties at all on your record. That''s why I decided that it''s fine to join you," says D. "Oh, that''s good. You don''t just try to join us without knowing who we are. That''s good, you need to be cautious in this dangerous world. But I''m very curious about this friend of yours. How did he know about us and even mention it to you?" asks Buggy. "Well, he said he has met you and even worked together with you before," says D. Buggy & co raise their eyebrows and try to think of who this person is, but they can''t find an answer. "Can you tell us his name?" asks Mantis. "Yes, he is-," says D before she gets interrupted by someone who suddenly opens the store''s door loudly. Everyone looks at it and sees a teenage boy around Buggy''s age there. He has dark blue hair and rather thick lips. He also has tattoos on both of his upper arms. The Clowns know him and are surprised to see him here. "Iceburg, why are you in a rush like that?" asks D. "*Pant pant* I heard there are some pirates whoe here, so I got worried. But it seems everything is fine and I never thought that it will be you guys," says Iceburg. "Is Iceburg the friend that you keep talking about?" asks Mantis. "Yes, he said he worked with you to build your ship a few months ago," says D. The Clowns look back and forth at D & Iceburg before they smirk. "So that''s how it is." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 215 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 226 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 192: Love Drama Chapter 192: Love Drama Buggy & Cricket put their hands on Iceburg''s shoulder while grinning mischievously. "Well, well, well, Iceburg-kun. You look very tired after running from your workce. Are you alright?" asks Buggy with a teasing tone. "Captain, he was running because he was worried about D-chan. So seeing her alright must make him very relieved. He must be fine right now after confirming her safety," says Cricket with a teasing tone too. "Ooh, so that''s the case, you were very worried about her, huh? I''m sorry Iceburg-kun, our appearance here has made you worried about her safety. We are such sinful pirates, after all," says Buggy overdramatically. Buggy & Cricket keep teasing Iceburg and make him very embarrassed. Jude & Mantis hold theirugh while D doesn''t understand what happened. D''s parents can only sigh seeing this and look at their daughter helplessly. Everyone here except D knows that Iceburg has a feeling for her. It is very clear from his action just now, even the Clowns realize it in an instant. But D never realizes it because she is too focused on her passion for fashion and managing the store. Iceburg is very red now that he seems like he''ll burst anytime. Buggy & Cricket finally stop teasing him before he really burst. They finally calm down after a moment and D gives Iceburg a drink. Just like what everyone thought, Iceburg came here because he was worried about D & her parents. He never thought that the pirates would be the Clowns, after all. So he rushed here to prevent anything bad happens. He keeps saying that he & D are friends, so it''s natural for him to be worried. But the Clowns keep grinning teasingly and make him very embarrassed. He doesn''t want to admit that he loves D. "A-Anyway, I''m not worried if it''s you guys because I know you. So I will take my leave now," Iceburg choose to retreat. "Wait, Iceburg! There''s something that we need to discuss, so can you stay for a moment?" asks D. Iceburg nods and then D starts to exin her n to join the Clowns. "NO! Even if I know these guys aren''t evil and will protect you, I still can''t allow it. The sea is very dangerous and we never know what will happen. They are strong and I know that, but there are still many people that are stronger than them," says Iceburg firmly. "What?! Why''re you still not allowing it? You said that I can trust them and they''ll be able to protect me because they''re strong. So you would allow it if I go with them. Didn''t you say that 2 weeks ago?" asks D rather angrily. "It is different now. Do you know where they''ll be going? It''s New World, that''s a very different ce from Paradise. Even strong people from Paradise might not survive there. They are strong, but in New World, their hands might be full just to protect themselves. Who will protect you when they are busy protecting themselves?" asks Iceburg. "I will protect myself," says D confidently. "D, this is not a game. If you join a pirate crew then you will be a pirate too. The enemies that you''ll face won''t hesitate to kill you or worse do other things, you know what I mean," says Iceburg. "I know all of it and have thought about it carefully. This is my decision and I won''t back down," says D. "Do you really know what you''re going to do if you join them? Being a pirate means living in danger every time. If you just want to learn fashion from all over the world, then you can just buy the books. There''s no need to go anywhere, just stay here," says Iceburg D suddenly gets pissed hearing that and shouts, "ENOUGH, ICEBURG! I''ve followed your conditions all these times and didn''t set off because you were right. But now when I''ve done everything that you''ve said, you still won''t let me go to pursue my dream. I even train myself so I will be able to fight & protect myself. You keep giving me more conditions, but I''ve had enough. This is my life and I will do what I want," says D with a high tone. Both D & Iceburg get into an argument until finally D ps Iceburg''s cheek and tells him to leave. He grits his teeth and leaves unwillingly. D herself is crying before she goes to the back room. ''Damn, this turns into a love drama story. It''s not something that I really like but I need to do something about it,'' thinks Buggy. "Mantis, Jude, take care of D. I will go to talk with Iceburg. Cricket, stay here and protect the store for now. We finally get a secretary, so I don''t want to make her regret her decision to join uster," says Buggy. The others nod and do what Buggy ordered. Buggy leaves to find Iceburg and finally finds him on the Scrap Ind. Iceburg is sitting on a pile of rubbles with a sad face. Buggy sits next to him and doesn''t say anything. "What do you want?" asks Iceburg. "You know, I also have a girl that I love, and she is not in my crew. But don''t get me wrong. I never forbid her from joining my crew because it is dangerous. It''s because she is a Marine soldier and she loves her job," says Buggy. "Hah, a pirate loves a Marine, unbelievable," says Iceburg. "Yeah, it''s hard to believe, right? But that''s what happens," says Buggy. "Aren''t you worried about her? Being a Marine is a dangerous job, just like pirates," asks Iceburg. "Of course, I am worried about her. But that doesn''t mean that I can restrain her from doing what she wants. I love her, that''s why I want her to be happy. She is happy being a Marine, so I let her be one. Rather than restraining her, I decided to support her, and you should do it too. If you keep restraining her, one day she will get fed up and do something even more dangerous. What will you do if she suddenly joins an unknown pirate crew?" asks Buggy. "That''s...," Iceburg doesn''t know what to say. "At least you know us. We will never do something that will harm her and we are strong so we can protect her. Other pirate crews might not be as good as us. Most of them might just see women as ythings. It''s the reality and you know that. That''s why you forbid her from leaving. But if she suddenly gets enough and leaves without your knowledge, then believe me that you will regret it forever. So think about it carefully and talk with her again. Just be honest and tell her your feeling," says Buggy as he leaves Iceburg. Iceburg stays there and thinks about what Buggy said to him just now. He knows all of it but he just doesn''t want to admit and do it. He denied all those things because he wants to keep protecting the woman that he loves. From afar, Buggy looks at Iceburg who is still sitting there. He gets a little frustrated and thinks, ''Come on! Get up and talk with her to finish this! I need my secretary and you''re stopping her from joining my crew happily. It will make her work sloppy and I don''t want that. Also, if you don''t finish this now then this will turn into a love drama story. This is supposed to be an adventure story, so hurry up and finish this problem before the genre changes!'' ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Clicking that power stone/like also seem to be a good choice, hehe. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 216 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 227 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 193: New Recruits Chapter 193: New Recruits Sometime after the talk with Buggy, Iceburg finally talks with D again. He tells her his real feelings and even confesses to her. It makes her very surprised and they finally made up to each other. Buggy was worried that D will cancel her intention to join the crew, but luckily it doesn''t happen. She still wants to pursue her dream so she joins the crew. She agrees to be a secretary and takes care of the crew''s daily life. Deon also has done a background checking on her and there''s nothing suspicious. She was born on Water 7 and live here for her whole life. Her friendship with Iceburg has been established since they''re kids, they''re childhood friends. The crew holds a party at night to celebrate their new member. Surprisingly, D immediately does her job at the party. She reprimands the boys because of their dirty clothes and immediately tells them to change even though they''re at a party. The boys refuse at first, but when she said that girls hate dirty boys, they immediately change their clothes to clean ones. These guys are very easy to manipte, which makes Buggy worry about their future. But at least now he has someone that can handle the boy''s daily needs. "Captain, I advice you to recruit some people to do the chores," says D so suddenly in the middle of the party. "No, assign the crew to do the chores, make a schedule for all of us, including the executives. It will train them to be disciplined and responsible. They all need to know that they need to take care of themselves and the ship. This is their home, so they need to take care of it," says Buggy. "Even the executives?" asks D. "Yeah, but consider their other jobs too. Mantis & her team are cooking for us every day, so you can ignore them or just give them some easy task," says Buggy. "Understood. I will make it right away," says D. "Stop it, you can make it tomorrow. This party is for you, so just enjoy it now. Work is important, but enjoying your time is even more important. We are pirates, after all," says Buggy. "Y-Yes. I''m sorry, I still don''t understand how I should behave as a pirate," replies D rather embarrassedly. "How to behave as a pirate? Hahaha, there''s no such a thing. You just need to be yourself, that''s what we always do. If that''s what it means to behave like pirates, then it means we just need to be ourselves and do what we want. Being pirates mean being free, after all," says Buggy. "I-Is that really what it means to be a pirate?" asks D confusedly because she thought that being pirates mean being cruel. "Yeah, at least that''s the case for everyone in our crew. There''s no need to think too much about it. Just be yourself," says Buggy. "Yes," says D while smiling. The party keeps going for a whole night and they all enjoy it. D also slowly opens up as the party goes. She talks with the crew and hits off with the other girls easily. Luckily she doesn''t get carried away in the party and doesn''t get wasted like the boys. The next day, D collects everyone''s data for her job as a secretary. She also measures everyone''s bodies sizes for their clothes. She even asks her parents to help her with this and they work really fast. After measuring everyone, she goes to buy new clothes for them. She''ll also buy other necessities that the crew still doesn''t have. Buggy assigns 5 men to go with her as bodyguards and to help her carry the luggage. The others are exploring the ind again while searching for a weaponsmith and other recruits. Many people want to join, but they don''t fulfill the crew''s requirements. Mostly these guys aren''t ready to put their lives on the line or they are just straight-up evil people. Buggy & co are no saint, but they believe they aren''t evil. They don''t like killing and do evil deeds if not necessary. So they won''t ept people who love killing for fun or likes to do other types of crimes. On their 4th day of stay, they finally find a weaponsmith for the crew, Palu is the one who finds him. It''s a ck man in his 20s that has buffed body with long ck hair and he is quite tall at 214 cm. He is quite handsome, but the most eye-catching feature of him is his long pointy ears. ''He is like a dark elf, but without a doubt, he is a human,'' thinks Buggy. In this world, humans are the most diverse race in terms of size & appearance. There are many people with strange body proportions, having strange features like horns, nt-like hairs, a red round nose, etc. Personally, Buggy thinks that humans are actually the most unique race in this world. "What''s your name?" Buggy asks the weaponsmith. Strangely, the man doesn''t answer and just looks at him menacingly. Buggy raises an eyebrow in confusion while the normal members are rather afraid because the man looks scary. "Come on, no need to be nervous. Captain won''t yell at you. Sorry, Captain, he isn''t used tomunicating with people," says Palu. "Eh? He is nervous? Not angry or trying to intimidate us?" asks Manba in shock. "No, I also thought he was angry when I first met him. But he actually just doesn''t know how tomunicate properly with others because he isn''t used to it," says Palu. "So that''s how it is. Well, you can learn tomunicate slowly as you interact with more people. But at least, you need to be able to say your name on your own. Show your courage," says Buggy. The others nod and cheer up for the ck elf man. They were afraid of him before but now they cheer for him. These guys'' moods are really easy to change. The ck man opens his mouth slowly and tries to say his name. "G-... G-Gil," says the ck man with a low voice. "Gil, huh? Wee to the crew," says Buggy while smiling. Everyone cheers as they get a new crew member and he is a weaponsmith. Now they have someone to help them maintain their weapons and also make better weapons for them. Gil can also help Ruff & Palu make better weapons for the ship. They have a party again at night and get wasted again in the morning. The crew enjoys their time in Water 7 without any disturbance from Marine & WG. It''s because the WG promised to not disturb this ind while Tom made the Seatrain. So their days here are very nice. But Buggy knows that Marine & WG have their men watching over his crew. He doesn''t care about it though because those spies won''t get anything except their daily activities. Well, they know about the new recruits but it''s not a big deal. Then a week finally passed and they get 3 more recruits after Gil. They are 2 men and a woman. One man is a chemist, one man is a gunner, and the woman is a sniper. The chemist enters Ruff''s team, he finally has a team member. While the gunner & sniper enter Cricket''s team. Both of them are twins and they are very skilled with guns. Buggy is really d to get them because his crewcks gunners. Anyway, their days on Water 7 have ended with them getting 5 crew members. Now they have 45 members including the kids, the executives, & Buggy. The crew is getting bigger slowly and Buggy is happy with that. "Alright, it''s time to leave. Let''s go to the next destination, Sabaody!" says Buggy excitedly. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book will also help me a lot, so please consider it. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 217 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 228 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 194: Way to Sabaody Chapter 194: Way to Sabaody The Clowns leave Water 7 and go to Sabaody Archipgo. They''ve recruited some people on Water 7 and made their crew bigger. Buggy targets to have 7 more members before they enter New World. They already have 45 people now, but 2 of them are kids. These 2 are counted as crew members, but they are still apprentices. Both of them aren''t the crew''s main power so Buggy needs 2 people to rece them as the main power. ''The only options are to recruit them in Sabaody or Fishman Ind. There are many strong people in Sabaody and Fishmen are naturally strong. The problem is that most Fishmen hates humans, so it will be difficult to recruit them. Sigh, but I really want to have at least one Fishman in my crew,'' thinks Buggy. They already have 2 Sky People, Palu & Enel. There are many humans in their crew and some of them are unique. They even have a giant. So now Buggy wants a Fishman. He also wants a Mink, but it''s not easy to find Zou. "Sigh, let''s just do what we can," says Buggy. Buggy then looks at his crewmates that train hard since they left Water 7. All of them know they need to prepare for New World, so they can''t ck off. None of them want to die even if they''re prepared for it, after all. The new recruits are also training now with Cricket teaching them. But D & another new girl are trained by Mantis. The martial arts for women are different from men because they have different body structures, so Cricket can''t train the women. They all work hard because they want to survive in this harsh sea. Survival of the fittest, that''s the basic principle for everyone in this world. Only the strong can survive while the weak will die or serve the strong. That''s why they need to be stronger so that they can survive and get what they want. After watching ones who train, Buggy goes to check those who don''t train. D has made a schedule for everyone in the crew so now everything is more organized, even their training & resting time. She spent 5 days to make their crew''s schedule to its detail. Right now, she is working on the crew''s wealth and its distributions. She will count everything from the crew''s spending, everyone''s payment, loots distribution, etc. With her help, the crew has be very organized and things have be easier for Buggy. Now he doesn''t need to think about administrative problems anymore. He just needs to think of where their crew will go from now on. The other problems have been managed by the executives and his secretary. Right now, Buggy is inside Ruff''sb where many weapon prototypes are ced. There are 2 people in thisb, Ruff & his new team member, Ray the Chemist. He is a new member that joined in Water 7. "Ruff, how''s the progress of the thing that I''ve asked you?" asks Buggy. "Oh, Captain. Gil is working on that thing now. He never sees that model, so he is quite eager to make it. He said it will finish this noon," says Ruff. "Good, I can''t wait to see it. How''s Ray doing?" asks Buggy. "He''s good, he really likes my projects and he''s also interested in Manba''s projects because he is a chemist. I''m really d that we get him because I''m not really good with chemists. So he can help me with a lot of things," says Ruff. "That''s good then, but make sure he doesn''t make something too dangerous that can harm us," says Buggy. "I understand. Scientists like us usually like to go overboard, I know it the best," says Ruff. "It''s good that you know it. How about the electric generator?" asks Buggy. "I''m d that you ask, Captain. I''ve already made the prototypes. There are 4 prototypes that I''ve made with 4 different energy sources. Sr, wind, water, and ma. They all have a different generator, but they''ll transfer the energy to the main generator. I''m still working on thest one with kic energy," says Ruff smugly. "Kic energy? What''s that?" asks Buggy. "Well, to put it simply, it''s energy from movement. I want to make a tool that will use the energy from everyone on this ship. Everyone will put the tool on their body and every time they move, they will charge the battery on the tools. Then the energy that they produce will be transferred to the main generator," "Ho, so we will gain energy every second," says Buggy. "That''s right, and now Ray is working on a chemical energy source. He is very interested in our energy generator project, so he also wants to make one," says Ruff. "That''s good. If everything works, then we can make more weapons and machines to strengthen our ship & crew. Have you tested the prototypes?" asks Buggy. "Yes, they all work very well. Right now, Palu''s team is working to make the real ones, but weck the materials. We didn''t get some materials on Water 7, so we can only work with what we currently have," says Ruff. "Then try to get the rest on Sabaody, that ce almost has everything. Don''t worry about the money, we have plenty of it. Just ask D to allocate the budget," says Buggy. "Aye aye," says Ruff. Ruff then shows the prototypes to Buggy and he is very impressed by them. He doesn''t really understand how these things work, but that''s not a problem. What he needs to know is just that these things work. After that, Buggy goes to the rear deck to train his advanced Armament. There are some wood logs there for him to train. He can''t do it in the training room or he will break everything. The rear deck is the best option because it''s empty. His advanced Armament training progressed well in these few days. He still can''t coat it with his Conqueror Haki, but it bes easier for him to emit his Armament. Now, he can even use it on his swords and make his sword attacks a lot sharper. The next day, the crew arrive in Florian Triangle and it makes them very excited. Some of them are afraid though because of this sea''s bad rumors. Buggy is also wary of this sea now after seeing those gigantic creatures after he recruited Brook. So now they move faster by using their dials to avoid meeting those creatures. But then they meet another pirate crew that is very eager to attack them. Buggy wants to ignore them, but his crew is getting excited to fight. He doesn''t have any option except to let them fight the enemies. It''s also a good chance to see their progress in these few days. The crew fights the enemy crew which has a total bounty of 141 million. Their Captain has a bounty of 92 million, quite impressive. But they aren''t the Clowns'' match and get defeated easily even though they have 183 crew members. The Clowns didn''t even send the executives and just let the normal members fight including the new guys. They get rather good loots from this crew, which is good. After that, they leave Florian Triangle hastily before those gigantic things appear. Then they keep moving toward Sabaody. They encounter some more enemies and some more abnormal weather changes. But they can handle all of those problems without much difficulty. Buggy is really happy about those problems because his crew can train more. Then 3 days after they left Florian Triangle, they finally reach Sabaody Archipgo. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book will also help me a lot, so please consider it. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 218 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 229 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 195: Sabaody Again Chapter 195: Sabaody Again After arriving on Sabaody, Buggy goes to Shakky''s bar. He intended to go alone, but for a reason, everyone except the ones who guard the ship joins him. They all wanted to see the legendary ''Dark King'' Rayleigh. Buggy can only sigh and let them join him. But Shakky''s ce is small, so only the executives can enter it while the rest waits outside. They don''t mind it as long as they can see Rayleigh with their own eyes. Luckily for them, Rayleigh is there now, and Buggy is really d too. Hees here for some reasons and one of them is to ask Rayleigh''s help to coat their ship. This old man is the best coater in this ce even though he has just done it for a few years. "How big is your ship?" asks Rayleigh. "A little bigger than Oro Jackson," says Buggy. "What?! And you want me to coat that alone?" asks Rayleigh. "You can ask for some help, right? You should know some skilled people that you can ask to help you. But well, you will need to split the payment with them. I just need it to be fast, the Marine is quite eager to capture us. They couldn''t do anything while we''re on Water 7, so they will do it here before we enter New World," says Buggy. "I don''t think that will be the case," says Shakky. "Hmm? Why do you think so?" asks Jude. "You think like that because Vice Admiral Sakazuki & John Giant were chasing you, right? They do it because Marine can''t let a pirate crew at your caliber roam around in Paradise. This sea is far more peaceful than New World and the Marine want to keep it in order," says Shakky. "So you said that it''s better for them if we are in that chaotic sea rather than here?" asks Cricket. "Bingo. In New World, they won''t need to keep checking on you because other pirate crews will do that for them. A big rookie crew with 5 people who have bounties of more than 100 million will surely gather everyone''s attention. Your friend ''Red Hair'' Shanks''s crew is having a hard time too right now because big crews are after them," says Shakky. "Why''re they going after us?" asks Ruff. "To make an alliance with us or even recruit us as their subordinates. There are many big forces in New World and usually, rookie crews will join them after knowing New World''s horror. Unless they are prepared by it, they will get trampled by big forces. The only way to survive for them is by joining them or allying with other crews that have a simr situation," says Deon. "I see that you''ve done your homework well. So, which one will you choose?" asks Shakky. "We''ll walk on our own. There''s no way we will be a subordinate crew of another force. I''d rather die than be someone''sckey. Being a little boy in Roger Pirate was enough. I''ll do my own things with my own way and crush everything that blocks my path," says Buggy. "What if you can''t crush it?" asks Rayleigh. "Then I''ll find a way around it, no need to make easy things difficult. I''ll just do what I want in my life," says Buggy. "Haha, that''s something that I want to hear from our apprentice," says Rayleigh. Rayleigh epts the job and promises them to finish the coating in 3 days. He will gather some coaters to help him so they can finish coating the whole ship in 3 days. Then he leaves after taking a picture with everyone because the boys are throwing tantrums. "Shakky, I want to buy information," says Buggy. "I won''t give you any discount just because you are Ray-san''s apprentice," says Shakky. "No problem. I need information about Beasts Pirates. Whatever it is that you can get," says Buggy. "You want to start your attack, huh?" asks Shakky. "Yeah, I need to know their territories, their subordinate crews, everything that you can get. I will reduce their power slowly while making my crew stronger," says Buggy. "Alright, I will get what I can in these 3 days before you leave," says Shakky. Buggy thanks her and then they all chat casually while drinking. Luckily Shakky doesn''t rip them off with ridiculous prices. She only does that to those who she doesn''t like and seem like they won''t pay their bill. After spending time in Shakky''s bar, they all split to explore Sabaody and Buggy goes with the executives. Buggy has warned them about the do & don''ts of this ce before they left. It will be better if they don''t cause any ruckus in these 3 days. They aren''t the Straw Hats and don''t have the luck of a Shichibukaiing out of nowhere to save them. Unless they have the power of Plot Armor, they won''t be safe without enough strength. That''s why Buggy is always harsh on their training because he wants them to survive. Still, Buggy doesn''t want his crew to bow down or even kneel to the likes of Celestial Dragons. So he told them to avoid those scumbags. That way, they won''t need to kneel or anything. In fact, he forbid them to kneel or he will break their legs. "Isn''t that too harsh, Captain?" asks Ruff. "What? About breaking their legs? Hah, if they choose to kneel then that means they don''t believe that I can protect them. They want to avoid trouble just by kneeling, but that just means that they don''t believe that I will fight an Admiral for them. Besides, they are my crew, so they just need to obey me, not some scumbags who think that they are Gods. If I can, I will wipe out those bastards from this world," says Buggy. "You seem to really hate the Celestial Dragons," says Palu. "Well, I don''t specifically hate the Celestial Dragons themselves. I hate the whole World Government system. To be precise, I hate corrupt government and the World Government is the biggest corruptor in the world," says Buggy. Buggy has a very bad experience with a corrupt government. In his previous life, he was an orphan and should be taken care of by the government until adulthood. They took care of him, but just barely enough to make him live. He knows that the money for orphans like him was being embezzled by those who took care of it. Who else would they be if not people in the government system? That''s why he hate them even though he was d that he could live even though he would starve for days sometimes. Luckily he could go to school because it gave them more money. School expense is not cheap so they can take some of it. But he''s d he could go to school because he got some friends there and learned many things from them. He also watched One Piece in one of his friend''s ces because he didn''t even have a TV. Even if he had it, he won''t be able to pay for the electricity. He prefers to use the money to eat rather than pay more electricity bills. ''I wonder how they are doing now? I hope they came to my funeral and didn''t forget me. I almost forget about them though,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy''s team splits again to do what they want. Now Buggy is with Ruff, Jude, and D exploring the tourist area. They look around the shops and buy a few things. The 4 of them have listed what they need and immediately buy them if they find them. They all need to get what they need here before entering New World. Rushing there isn''t a good choice, they need to be fully prepared. The crew needs to prepare for everything or they won''t survive in New World. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 219 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 230 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 196: Amusement Park Chapter 196: Amusement Park The Clowns try to avoid trouble on Sabaody because they will go to New World soon. But they are still pirates and it''s hard for them to keep silent. In the end, they still create trouble, but they know their limit. The crew gets into some fights after they get split into some groups. But they only fight with other pirate crews, bounty hunters, and ve traders. They just fight withwless people in thewless area while avoiding Marine & Celestial Dragons like what Buggy told them. Buggy knows this will happen and doesn''t forbid them. As long as they avoid Marine & Celestial Dragons, then he will let them fight. It can be good training for them, after all, so there''s no problem with it. Well, even he also gets into some fights with bounty hunters and pirate crews while walking around. There''s no way he can get angry at his crewmates while he himself is doing it. One must reflect on themselves before telling others what to do. The first day went without any big trouble for the crew. They spend their night in a hotel because their ship is being coated by Rayleigh. Most of the boys are having fun with Sabaody girls that night. The next day Buggy goes to the Amusement Park with Jude, D, n, & Elen. The 2 kids want to go there, so Buggy goes with them because this ce is dangerous. Of course, Jude will follow him wherever he goes and so is D because she is his secretary. They try everything in the Amusement Park and the 2 kids are very happy about it. n & Elen have rough time for years, so they never tried this kind of thing. Buggy has epted them, so he is also responsible for their happiness now. "I thought you said you would leave them in Mantis''s care. But you take care of them a lot so far," says Jude while smiling as they watch n & Elen ride a small boat with D. "Of course, I will take care of them too. I am the Captain and they are my crew. They are still my responsibility even though Mantis will take care of most of their need," says Buggy. "Hehe, I thought that you just like kids. I can give you some if you want," says Jude shyly. Buggy knocks her head and says, "Don''t say something ridiculous. Even if I want to have kids, I will have them after we secure our position in this world. We are still a weak crew in this big world and having kids will just endanger their lives." Jude rubs her head and pouts before saying, "I know. I just want to let you know that I am ready whenever you need me." "Sigh, how many times should I tell you that I can''t ept your feeling? I already have someone in my heart. You deserve better than this, so why don''t you find someone else?" ask Buggy. "I''ve tried, but it''s just impossible. That''s why I will keep chasing you until the end," says Jude. Buggy can only sigh hearing her and can''t do anything about it. He still can''t understand why she will go to such length for him. It''s not like he is a handsome man and he is quite strange with his big red nose instead. He was also quite popr with girls when he was still a bounty hunter. It is still a mystery for him on why those girls were falling for him. Although he is happy that his mysterious charm has made Bellemere fall for him too. After the 2 kids are satisfied, they leave the Amusement Park. As they leave it, some people are following them from the shadows. Buggy realizes their presence and sighs at their stupidity. "I''m sure I''ve beat a lot of them a few months ago and yesterday too. But why are they still very persistent? Don''t they know my bounty?" ponders Buggy. "What are you talking about, Captain?" asks D. "Some idiots are targeting us since we were in the Amusement Park. Am I right, Captain?" asks Jude who has just realized their presence after Buggy said that. "Yeah, they must be after the kids and you girls. They want to capture and sell you. These ve traders are like cockroaches," sats Buggy. "What should we do?" asks D. "Let theme. You kids want to exercise a little right?" asks Buggy to the kids. "Yeah, we will beat them up," says n energetically followed by his sister''s nod. "Wait, Captain! What are you thinking? Sending these 2 children to fight is not good," says D in protest. "Don''t worry, I know them very well, they are not weak kids. Still, Jude will take care of the stronger ones while the kids will handle the weaker ones. We will go to New World, so they also need training, right? Why don''t you also join it and train yourself?" asks Buggy. "That''s.... Fine, I won''t let these children fight on their own," says D. Buggy grins seeing her response. She is still new to this so she hasn''t gotten used to pirate life. He needs to teach her that they all need to fight for themselves even if they are kids or women. Those who can''t fight for themselves will surely die. Sometimeter, they reach an empty location and the ve traders finallye out. There are 64 of them while Buggy''s group only has 5 people. The enemies are very confident that they can defeat Buggy''s group. "Hmm? It seems you''ve joined hands with other groups, huh?" asks Buggy after inspecting the enemies. "Hehe, you have good eyes. Yeah, we joined hands with some bounty hunters. Your bounty is very high so they are very tempted. They will take your bounty while we will sell the 2 girls and kids," says a big & tall man. "You talk as if you can defeat us," says Buggy. "Of course, we will. Attack!" says the man without waiting. 5 men suddenly shoot their guns toward Buggy''s group. Buggy takes a glimpse into the future and suddenly moves his sword to block the bullets including the one that aimed at Jude. It makes Jude confused because bullets won''t work on her ash logia body. "They used seastone bullets on the ones that aimed at us to nullify our abilities. It seems they''ve prepared for this," says Buggy. Previously, Buggy saw that the bullet hits Jude and injure her. He knows that they can''t use haki, so it must be the bullet. There''s only one type of bullet that can injure a devil fruit user, seastone bullet. "You are quite rich to be able to purchase seastone bullets. But I wonder how many that you have? These bullets are expensive, after all," says Buggy as he picks some pebbles on the ground. Buggy suddenly throws the pebbles toward the ones who shot them before. Some of his pebbles miss, but he still can hit them all in the end. Now they don''t need to worry about seastone bullets and the small war starts. Jude can defeat them all if she just uses her devil fruit power. But she doesn''t do it and only fights the strong ones just like Buggy''s order. She leaves the weaker ones to D & the kids while she uses this battle to train her martial art. D also fights the enemies and she uses a rapier as her weapon. She fights decently but she is actually the weakest in their group. n & Elen can fight better than her and it really surprise her. Both of them have been trained by Buggy, Cricket, & Mantis since they joined, after all. They''ve also fought a lot of battles, so they have more experience than D. Sure, she has learned to fight, but she stillcks the experience to fight in real battles. Buggy watches the battle while using his advanced Observation Haki. He uses it to intercepts some dangerous attacks from the enemies. Then after a few minutes, they finally win with no one getting injured. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 220 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 231 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 197: To The Depth Chapter 197: To The Depth For the next 2 days, The Clowns do normal activities while still avoiding trouble. They still have some fights with otherwless people though as it is one of their entertainments. But they avoid Celestial Dragons and Marine in thest 2 days. Luckily, the Marine also doesn''t try to make trouble with them. The HQ must''ve known that they are here now, but there''s no movement from those people. Marine HQ just sends people to watch The Clowns'' movements. They all know that if the Marine sends people after The Clowns, then a big confrontation will happen in Sabaody. It will cause a lot of destruction and there will be a lot of civilian casualties. Not to mention, there are Rayleigh too in this ce. So the Clowns'' 3 days of stay on Sabaody is very peaceful in a sense. After 3 days, their ship also has been coated perfectly by Rayleigh and some of his friends. Now they can finally leave Sabaody and go to Fishman Ind. But before they leave, Buggy goes to Shakky''s bar for something. He has asked Shakky to find information about Beasts Pirates and he will take it now. Just like what Buggy hoped from Shakky, she gets a lot of information. "I can only get this much. Beasts pirates'' subordinates crews, their current locations & bases, their territories, their crew''s number & strength, also some issues about them. I also get the Eternal Poses from New World. But I can''t get all poses in here. You need to find the rest in New World," says Shakky. "It''s a lot, and you said you only get this much?" asks Buggy. "I can get more if you give me more time," says Shakky. "Hahaha, you surely will. But this is enough. It won''t be interesting if I know everything about them. Sure, learning your enemies is good, but knowing too much will reduce the excitement," says Buggy. "That''s true, although it''s not my style. But everyone has their preference, so I won''t say anything about it," says Shakky. Buggy pays Shakky and takes the papers & Eternal Poses before he leaves. He will read them on his way to Fishman Ind. The Clowns bid farewell to Rayleigh & Shakky before they go to their ship. After they get on their ship, The Clowns immediately prepare to sail. Rayleigh has taught Jude, Palu, & Enel everything about the coating. So now they can use it and know how to control the coated ship. "We are ready, Captain," informs Jude after the ship gets encased in a giant bubble. "Alright. ARE YOU READY, DEGENERATES?" asks Buggy to his crew. "YEAH!" replies everyone. "THEN, LET''S SAIL!" orders Buggy. Everyone does their parts and the ship dives down into the sea. They finally leave Sabaody and go to Fishman Ind which is located 10 km underwater. Their ship has turned from a normal ship into a submarine now. As they dive into the depth of the sea, everyone is looking at the sea in amazement. They can see everything because the bubble is transparent. It truly is an amazing sight that hypnotizes every one of them. As they get deeper, the temperature plummets, so they need to wear thick clothes. Luckily, D has bought thick clothing for all of them. If she''s not here, the boys won''t even think of buying thick clothes and will freeze to death here. Jude then exins what they''ll do and about the underwater current. The others just nod as she exins and act as if they understand. But there are only a few of them who understand it including Buggy. They keep going deeper and everything looks normal so far. But then a giant red Grouper Seaking suddenly appears and targets them. It approaches them at high speed and shows clear hostility toward them. "It wants to eat us, huh? What should we do, Captain? Should we attack it?" asks Cricket. "Sigh, don''t, it will damage the bubble. Let me handle it," says Buggy as he walks to the railing. Buggy stands on the railing and looks at the iing Seaking. He has a sharp gaze and then he releases a strong Conqueror Haki pressure aimed at the Seaking. But Buggy doesn''t go all out and just uses enough to scare it. "Begone!" says Buggy to the Seaking with an intimidating tone. The Giant Seaking stops in its track and looks at Buggy with a scared expression. Then it leaves immediately and disappears into the dark sea. Buggy gets down from the railing & sigh as he walks to the front deck. "Let''s avoid physical confrontation as much as we can. We can''t risk having our bubble gets destroyed because we damage it too much," says Buggy. "Alright. We will keep watching the surroundings to prevent unwanted things," says Cricket. Buggy nods and then Cricket gives an order to the crew. He spreads them to every side so they can watch almost all sides except below the ship. They can only use their Observation Haki to cover this part. Soon, they reach a giant current that goes down and most of them are scared. Buggy calms them down and tells them to hold onto the ship. This current is the only way down, so they need to enter it. The ship enters the big & strong current. Now they have lost control of the ship and they can only follow the current. They can only hope that they''ll be fine while holding onto the ship so they won''t get thrown. After some time, they finally get out of the very strong current and enter a calm area. It is the seafloor, but it''s not the deepest seafloor. This is still one level above Fishman Ind where there are many underwater volcanoes. They activate theirmp dials and now they can see their surroundings. There are many big fishes here and all of them have bad eyesight. Buggy wants to look at these fishes, but they need to be fast because the volcanoes here can erupt anytime. "Palu, activate the jet dials and make this ship move faster. Gunners, I allow you to attack the fishes that threaten us. But use our explosive bullets, Muggy Balls that give more damage to the targets. The bullets will explode, so make sure that the targets are rather far from us or the explosion will damage the bubble. The others, don''t attack but stay on your guard," says Buggy. "AYE AYE, CAPTAIN!" replies everyone. Buggy allows the gunners who use guns with blunt bullets. The blunt bullets do less damage to the bubble than sharp weapons, after all. Also, the bullets are small, so they won''t damage the bubble too much. They keep going at high speed while the gunners shoot a few times to repel some giant fishes that get closer to them. Soon, they reach the giant crevice that will take them to Fishman Ind. They''re very lucky that they can reach this crevice without any problem because the volcanoes aren''t erupting now. The ck Pearl immediately enters the giant crevice and goes down. Enel controls the ship to it from hitting the walls on their left & right. The others also stay on guard to do something if there is an ident. Luckily, nothing happened and they reach the seafloor safely. They all are relieved and then they look around to find Fishman Ind. But they don''t see it and only see a bright ce from afar, so they go there. Shortly after that, they see an amazing thing that makes them smile happily. It''s an ind that is ced inside 2yers of massive bubbles. They''ve seen many amazing ces, but this thing still amazes them, this is Fishman Ind. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 221 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 232 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 198: Fishman Island Chapter 198: Fishman Ind After getting awed by Fishman Ind''syout, The Clowns enter the bubble to the Ryugu Kingdom. They can enter it easily after some verification processes by the Guards and pay the entrance fee. The fee is not too high, so it''s not a problem for The Clowns. They are directed to a special port for pirate crews. Then after they docked their ship, The Clowns go to explore the ind. Buggy doesn''t need to say anything because everyone in his crew knows what they can & can''t do. There are some other pirate crews here and they all are looking at The Clowns. Most of these pirate crews are also rookies who are going to New World. There are some crews from New World too. They are returning to Paradise. Usually, pirates from New World won''t get interested in rookies from Paradise because they all know that these rookies are still naive. But all of them are interested in The Clowns. There''s no way that they won''t get interested in a crew with 5 people having bounties of more than 100 million. Besides, the fact that Buggy was Pirate King Roger''s apprentice has been widely known. His fellow apprentice, Shanks, has arrived in New World first and has made a name for himself. So all of them think that Buggy will be able to achieve the same feat. But it doesn''t mean that they are afraid of The Clowns, especially the ones from New World. They just don''t want to create unnecessary problems on Fishman Ind. The security here is tight because this Kingdom deals with pirates every day, so they need good security. Besides, Ryugu Kingdom is close with Whitebeard Pirates. Whitebeard hasn''t imed this ind as his territory though. But people know that he favors this ce, so no sane people will do something that makes Whitebeard target them. Furthermore, they will get wiped out even before Whitebeard himself move. Why? It''s because The Clowns are here. None of them think that The Clowns will protect Fishman Ind like Whitebeard, but Buggy will protect it while he''s here. Roger Pirates favor this ind and have a great debt to this ce. It''s because they found one of the 4 Red Poneglyphs here. Without that poneglyph, they won''t be able to reach Laugh Tale. Buggy didn''t go there, but he is still grateful to this ce. It''s because if Roger Pirates didn''t go to Laugh Tale, then the old Buggy won''t catch a strong fever after going everywhere. If that happened, then the current him won''t appear. Right now, Buggy is walking with Jude, D, n & Elen. They are looking around the ind and checking on this Kingdom''smodities. D is very excited to see the fashion here that is made of ingredients that they can only find underwater. The other 4 are more drawn by the food & drinks in this ce though. They never get tired of the different culinary on all inds that they''ve visited. Other things like cultures, ideologies, even conflicts also take their interest. "Captain, I saw many pirate ships before. Will everything be alright here?" asks Jude while they eat. "It will be good if everything is alright, but that won''t be the case. Even though people know that Whitebeard is fond of this ind, this is not his territory yet. Some people will be stupid enough to do stupid things," says Buggy. "Stupid things?" asks D. "Kidnapping the Fishmen & Merfolks. They will try to capture some and sell themter on Sabaody. Fishmen are expensive, especially for Mermaids which can be sold for hundreds of millions Belly," says Buggy. "They''ll be sold as ves, huh? I really hate very," says Jude angrily. "Yeah, we all are. But many people don''t think like us. They just care for themselves for whatever reason. Money, entertainment, enjoyment, and other things that we can''t understand," says Buggy. Just as they talk about that, amotion happens on outside the cafe. Some pirates are attacking a young mermaid in in sight. It''s such a stupid thing to do because there are many people here. But the Pirates have a high number, maybe that is what makes them very confident. "Jude, don''t kill them," says Buggy calmly as he keeps eating. "Don''t worry, killing will ruin my appetite," says Jude as she transforms into ash and goes out. The Pirates are using the Mermaid as a hostage so no one can attack them. They move slowly toward the port while watching their surrounding. But they don''t realize that ash particles are moving slowly on the ground. Then suddenly, the pirates can''t move their feet because Jude has caught them with her ash. When they are distracted, she controls her ash to cover all their bodies. She releases the mermaid and tells her to leave before looking at the pirates. "Capturing a young mermaid to be sold, very disgusting. This is why you will always be low-ss pirates, unlike us," says Jude as she tightens her ash that grabs on them. She suffocates them slowly until they faint and then she leaves them. Jude returns to the cafe and leaves the defeated enemies. The Kingdom''s troops will take care of them, so they don''t need to do anything. "Damn vermins. It is such acts like that make Fishmen hate humans," says Jude. "Does Fishmen hate humans that much?" asks n. "Most people here hate humans because they always see pirates here, so their reverence is only pirates who did bad stuff to them. Some of these pirates did something that make them being hated by Fishman and it makes Fishmen think that all humans are like these pirates," says Buggy. What happened here also happens in some other locations right now. Luckily, The Clowns are spreading everywhere and all of them can''t let such acts happen in front of them. Even though they are pirates, they aren''t so low that they''ll let some people being caught to be sold as ves. The Clowns can easily outmatch these hateful guys. Even the normal members can take care of these kidnappers. Those who can''t handle it because their number is lower still can win with the help of the Kingdom''s army. But their involvements in these incidents give them a problem instead. The Kingdom''s Army is suspicious of them and takes them for interrogation. Buggy has told them to not create a big problem, so they just follow along. "You are very obedient. It''s very surprising," says a Yellow-Fins Tuna Fishman soldier. "Captain told us to not create big trouble so we just do as he said. Well, he wille for uster so we don''t need to worry," says a man from Buggy''s crew. "Hmph, we''ll see itter then," says the soldier. The news about his crew that gets taken to prison finally reached his ears. He approves what they did to save the ones who get captured. But he is quite pissed that his crewmates are taken to prison for helping people. Buggy sighs and says, "It seems I need to talk with Neptune." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 222 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 233 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 199: Ryugu Palace Chapter 199: Ryugu Pce After receiving the news that some of his crewmates are getting captured by the local Police, Buggy goes to the base where they get taken to. He will take them out of there even if he needs to punch Neptune''s face. Jude, D, n, & Elen also follow him because they are worried about their crewmates. Also, they are worried that Buggy might destroy Fishman Ind if he gets angry by their crewmates'' capture. They need to calm him down if that happens. Their group reaches the base location after some minutes of walk and they''ve met with Cricket & Mantis on the way. Of course, the 2 follow them to the base because they have the same thinking as Buggy''s group. When they enter the base, their crewmates are being interrogated by the authorities. These people thought that The Clowns were trying to capture the Fishmen too by snatching the captured ones from those pirates. "Snatching them? Ridiculous. If we want to capture some Fishmen, we wouldn''t do such a roundabout way. We''ll just capture the ones on the street rather than bother fighting some pirates," says Buggy to the Police Captain who is a Puffer Fish Fishman. "W-Well, that''s true, but we can''t just assume it like that because there were some cases like that. So we still need to question them," says the Police Captain. "But they didn''t even try to catch the hostages, right? Then there is no proof to your usation," says Buggy. "Still, we can''t just let them go because they were fighting in the public area," says the Police Captain. "Then, do you prefer your citizens getting captured by those pirates and be sold as ves on Sabaody?" says Buggy. "Still-," says the Police Captain before someone interrupts him. "What happened here, jamon?" asks King Neptune who has juste after hearing that there is a big problem in his Kingdom. "Neptune-sama!?" says the Police Captain in surprise. "Yo, Neptune. Long time no see," greets Buggy. "Hmm? Who are you, jamon?" asks Neptune in confusion. "Huh? You don''t remember me? I am Roger Pirates'' apprentice," says Buggy. Neptune tries to remember as he looks at Buggy''s nose before he says, "Ah, you are that kid from Roger Pirates. Hahaha, sorry that I don''t remember you, it''s been a few years, after all. So you''ve made your own crew, huh? I''ve seen your bounty posters a few times but I don''t recognize you. I''ve also met with your red-haired friend a few months ago who has made his own crew too. What are you doing here?" "Ie to retrieve my crewmates," says Buggy. Neptune looks at the Police Captain who exins what happened. It makes Neptune sigh then he asks the Police Captain to release Buggy''s crewmates. He knows that even if The Clowns are guilty, antagonizing Buggy is not a good thing to do. Neptune knows Buggy''s bounty, after all. Having 600 million Belly for his head even before entering New World is proof that he is very strong & dangerous. Also, it''s well known that Buggy has defeated 2 Vice Admirals before, further showing his great strength. The Police Captain immediately orders his men to release The Clowns. Buggy tells his crew to just leave and resume their day. They do as Buggy says and just leave without causing a ruckus. It''s just a small matter, after all, and they aren''t that petty to make a fuss of it. "Neptune, can we talk for a moment?" asks Buggy. "Sure, as long as you don''t get angry at me, jamon," says Neptune. "I am not that petty," says Buggy. Neptune agrees and takes Buggy''s group to his Pce. His guards protest about it, but he doesn''t care and just takes them there. They ride a big Seaking that has a big bubble on its body to help it move onnd and go to the pce located in a different giant bubble. "Neptune, I heard that you''ve married now. It seems that Shark Mermaid''s prophecy was correct," says Buggy after they reached the pce. "You''re right, jamon. My wife''s name is Otohime but now she isn''t here. She must be in the town right now," says Neptune. "Hmm, too bad, I want to talk with her actually. What she does is quite interesting, after all," says Buggy. "So you know, jamon," says Neptune. Otohime is campaigning for peace between Fishman & humans. Buggy likes what she does, but he also knows what it will causeter, her death. He has changed a lot of things from the canon, so he also wants to change this if he can. That''s why he wants to talk with her, but she is not in the pce right now. However, his luck change when a guard informs Neptune that Otohime has returned. She has heard that Neptune brought some humans to the pce so she returns immediately. "Dear, you should''ve informed me that you have some guests here," says Otohime after she entered the room. "Sorry, Otohime. I don''t want to disturb your campaign, jamon," says Neptune apologetically. "You don''t need to worry about that, I can still do thatter. Dear guests, nice to meet you. I am King Neptune''s wife, Otohime," says Otohime, introducing herself. "I''m Buggy, just Buggy," says Buggy. The others then introduce themselves to Otohime and D suddenly approaches Otohime with glittering eyes. The guards want to stop her but Otohime stops them. Before Otohime can ask D, the girl asks her first about her clothes because it''s interesting. Buggy sighs seeing D keep asking Otohime without giving her a chance to answer. So he asks Mantis to pull D because she makes the Queen ufortable. She finally stops after Mantis pulls her ear and she apologizes. "Sorry for my secretary''s act, she is a fashion fanatic, and it seems she really likes your clothes," says Buggy. "It''s okay. I am happy instead because it''s rare for me to meet humans who don''t care about our race''s difference," says Otohime. "Races, huh? Now that you mention it, I want to discuss that topic with you," says Buggy. "Eh? You want to discuss it? Are you also want to make our races live alongside each other?" asks Otohime happily. "Of course, I want it, but that''s not the point of what I want to talk with you. Otohime, I know you have a good intention and I appreciate that. But if you keep doing this campaign like this, then you won''t seed," says Buggy seriously. Neptune & Otohime widen their eyes before they look down. "That''s... I know my chance is low, but if I don''t do this, then nothing will change," says Otohime. "You are correct, and I never said that you shouldn''t do anything. What I mean is that you need a different approach and you need to learn more about this. Tell me, what do you know about the world up there?" asks Buggy. Otohime tells him what she knows about the world outside of Fishman Ind. But just like what Buggy thought, she doesn''t know a lot. She just knows a few things because the ess to information from the outside world is limited here. "That''s not good, Otohime. You know too little about the world. You need more information and this is not enough. If even you as a Queen only know this much, then what about the normal people? They don''t have better ess than you so they''ll know even less. How will they agree with you if they don''t know anything?" asks Buggy. Otohime looks down before she asks, "Then, what should I do?" Buggy smiles and then says, "Don''t be too sad. I won''t bring up this topic if I don''t have the solution." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 223 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 234 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 200: Advice Chapter 200: Advice Buggy then tells Otohime what he thinks she should do. Although his advice isn''t just for Otohime but also for Neptune & Ryugu Kingdom. After all, it will affect the whole Kingdom and maybe the world. First, they need to gather information from the outside world. Their information is very limited because ess to the outside world is difficult. So they need to upgrade their information gathering and Buggy tells them to use Shakky''s service. She will do it as long as they pay and money is not a problem for them as a Kingdom. Both Neptune & Otohime agree because Shakky is Rayleigh''s wife. Neptune knows Rayleigh and trusts him, so he also trusts Shakky. Those pieces of information also need to be shared with their citizens so that they can learn more about the world too. But of course, not all information can be shared, they need to choose what should be known by the public. "Without the proper knowledge, your people will keep hating humans. Everyone fears the unknown, so if they know more about humans, their hatred should reduce a bit," says Buggy. Second, they need to gain allies, be they other Nations or important figures. Without strong allies, they will just be vulnerable after they can go to the surface. The allies can also help them improve their International Rtions. Buggy tells them to try gaining allies in Levely that being held every 4 years. It''s their best chance because they will meet with many Nations'' rulers. But they also need to be careful of those people and also the Celestial Dragons. "Just like what I''ve said before, everyone fears the unknown. It applies to humans too who don''t really know about Fishmen. You need your allies'' help to make the world know more about you. Well, try to make it looks good so people won''t be afraid of you. Do it step by step, slowly, don''t rush this," says Buggy. Third, Buggy advises them to ask for Whitebeard Pirates'' protection. It will eventually happen, but Buggy wants to hasten it. With Whitebeard''s protection, the capture of Fishmen will reduce significantly because pirates will be afraid of Whitebeard. Other than protection, Buggy tells Neptune to ask Whitebeard to remove the Road Poneglyph from this Kingdom. When the pirates know the importance of the Road Poneglyph, they will try to get it and it will cause a big problem, so it''s better to move it somewhere else. Besides they still have the Rio Poneglyph that contains the message from Joyboy. So it should be more important for their Kingdom than the Road Poneglyph that only shows the clue to reach thest ind. Fourth, they need to strengthen their troops and increase their security. In Buggy''s eyes, this Kingdom''s force is too weak, very contrast with the fact that Fishmen are 10 times stronger than humans. But that 10 times will be useless if they don''t train and get stronger like humans. If the Fishmen can still be stronger than humans without any effort, then the strongest man in the world should be one of them, not Whitebeard. But right now, those who stand on top in terms of power are mostly humans. It''s because humans keep trying to get stronger. After all, they were weak. Right now, this Kingdom''s force isn''t strong enough to protect itpletely or at least give it high protection. Sure, they can handle the pirates from Paradise who want to cross to New World. But they won''t be able to handle those who returned from New World with their current strength. Their security system is also quite bad considering many Fishmen & Merfolks get captured in the past. That''s why they need to learn other Nations'' security systems then makes a better one. This is also a function of having more information and allies. "Well, I can only think of those 4 things that you need to do. There must be more, but these 4 really concern me because I think you really need them. You can think about it and maybe find other things that you need to do," says Buggy. Neptune & Otohime are speechless now after hearing Buggy. They''ve thought about some of these things but never think too seriously of them. Now that Buggy points them out, they finally know that they really need to do it. Some of Buggy''s advice also give them a deeper understanding of their problems and give them solutions too. He gives them the push that they need because they''ve kept hesitating and can''t make a bold decision. "Still, I need to warn you about something. Be careful with the people from Fishman District. If you decide to spread good images to the world, then you need to make sure that they won''t be ruined by your own kin. Those guys arewless, right? So the possibility of them doing things that ruin Fishman''s image even further, then it will hinder your big n," says Buggy. "Alright, jamon, we will be careful," says Neptune. "It will be better if you can make them help you but that will be very difficult. People like them won''t just hate humans, but also their kin. They mostly just care about themselves," says Buggy. After the discussion, they have a small feast in the pce. Then Buggy''s group leaves the pce and goes to the town again. They haven''t finished their exploration, after all, so they will resume it. The group splits again into the 2 initial groups with Mantis & Cricket going together. Now, Buggy follows D together with Jude, n, & Elen. They don''t know where to go, so they just follow D who wants to look at the fashion in this Kingdom. While they look around the clothing stores, they find interesting things. They find Deon is together with a young Clownfish Mermaid. She is clinging to his arm happily but he looks quite ufortable. "Hmm? I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere," says Buggy as he tries to remember. "You know her, Captain?" asks Jude. "I don''t know her name, but I''m sure I''ve seen her before. Ah! She was the mermaid that we met on Sabaody. Deon saved her from some ve traders but then she ran away quickly because she was too afraid. A Clownfish Mermaid, it must be her," says Buggy as he recalls what happened on Sabaody before he met Shanks. The others nod in understanding before looking at Deon & the mermaid. It seems she has taken a liking to him. Or maybe she just wants to show her gratitude because he saved her by treating him something although that doesn''t seem to be the case. Anyway, it''s better not to disturb them, so they leave and resume their exploration. D is very excited to see many new fashion styles. The styles here are quite different because Fishmen & humans are different in physique and also preferences. The group also buys many clothes with local styles for their crew. D has everyone''s sizes in her book so she can choose the perfect clothes for them. Luckily clothes don''t cost too much, so Buggy allows her to spend some money on them. Then when they walk around, they find something interesting. Many people are gathering in an open space and they all are cheering excitedly. Buggy checks it and finds out that it''s an arm-wrestlingpetition. He grins and says, "That looks interesting." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 224 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 235 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 201: Arm Wrestling Chapter 201: Arm Wrestling Buggy sees a small arm wrestlingpetition on the street and gets interested. He joins it without thinking twice because it seems fun. There are many people who join it and they need to pay 100 Belly. After waiting for 6 minutes, thepetition starts. There are 19 contestants here and they''ll y with a knock-out system. 16 contestants are Fishmen while the other 3 are humans. The 3 humans are pirates like Buggy but he doesn''t know them. Then it started and Buggy go against one of the human pirates. He defeats the guy easily, their strengths are too far apart. The other matches also finish soon and now there are 10 people left because 1 of them didn''t have an opponent before. Buggy faces a Tuna Merman and wins again, but now he acts as if it''s difficult to make the show more interesting. He wins the next matches with ''hard'' effort and wins by a ''small'' margin. The Fishmen even think that he is lucky. He finally gets in the final and faces a muscr Orca Fishman. It makes him rather confused though because Orca isn''t fish, it''s a mammal. But it lives in the water, so maybe it''s also a fish. It''s tooplicated, so he ignores it. "You are strong, human. I''ve been doing this kind ofpetition many times and it''s the first time I face a human in the final," says the Orca Fishman. "Hoo, it seems you''ve won many times," says Buggy. "That''s right, I am the champion of Fishman Ind''s arm wrestling. I''ve won hundreds of arm wrestlingpetitions in Fishman Ind and never get defeated," says the Orca Fishman proudly. "Is that so? Then, how if we make a bet?" asks Buggy. "Interesting, what kind of bet?" asks the Orca Fishman. "If you win, I will do anything you ask. But if I win, you will join my crew and go to New World," says Buggy. "Fine, let''s do it," says the Orca Fishman without hesitation. "Good, everyone here is the witness. I''m Buggy," says Buggy as he ces his hand on the table and gets ready. "I''m Siman," says the Orca Fishman. Both of them get ready and then the match starts. They push each other''s hands as ''strong'' as they can. But they look equal and no one budges from their position. It surprises the Fishmen audiences, but they all are getting excited because this match has gotten more interesting now. Buggy & Siman push each other but none of them goes down. Every time they get pushed, they will push back, but they still can''t push their opponent all the way down. Their hands just go back and forth many times. They look to do their best to win and it makes the audiences hyped. The audience cheers on both of them regardless of their differences in race. Then after some minutes, Buggy ''finally'' wins after Siman gets very tired. The audiences are very happy by such an exciting match. Even though Siman lost, but the Fishmen audiences aren''t disappointed because the match is very exciting. Siman isn''t too disappointed too even though he lost because it''s been a long time since he has such a match. "Well then, I''ll wait for you on my ship. We will sail in 3 days, so prepare your stuff," says Buggy while acting tired. "Hahaha, alright, see you in 3 days, Captain," says Siman without raising a fuss. Buggy takes the prize money and leaves with his group. They return to their ship because it''s almost dark now. No one in the group says anything until they get rather far from the crowd. "Captain, why were you acting as if it was a difficult match?" asks Elen. "The Fishmen are proud of their strength that is said to be 10 times of humans. If I defeat their champion easily, then they will think that I cheat. They might also think that I wanted to embarrass them. So I acted like that to avoid trouble. Besides, it made the match more exciting and give us more profit, right?" asks Buggy as he looks at Jude. "Yes, I''ve won some bets and we get 10 times of what we bet," says Jude while showing the money she gets. "Sigh, thest one seems to be the real reason," says D. The group reaches their ship in 17 minutes and some crew members also have returned. Mantis has returned earlier and has cooked for them. But they can''t eat until everyone returns and they don''t need to wait long. At night, Buggy gathers the executives and tells them that they''ll stay for 3 days. He also tells them to try recruiting some people while they spend their time here. Fishmen are naturally strong, so they can be a good addition to their crew. "Well, having many types of people in our crew is good because that makes things more interesting for us. Anyway, have you found Tom-san''s brother, Palu?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, I''ve found Den-san and have asked him to coat our ship. He will do it some hours before we left. The coating method here is different from the one in Sabaody. They don''t use tree sap but use special corals that produce bubbles, so it will finish fast. For now, he will prepare the floats that will pull us to the surface," says Deon. Buggy nods and they talk about their n in New World. It will just be a few months before they attack Kaido on Wano. So they really need to n it well so they won''t lose. They''ve made the n, actually, but they need to talk about it once in a while to improve it based on their condition. "I think our first priority is still raising our strength before the war. That''s why we really need to recruit more people. But training the new members in the remaining time might be rather difficult," says Cricket. "Strength won''t be a problem from now on because it''s easy to find strong people in New World. The problem is their loyalty, that''s the main problem with most pirates in New World," says Buggy. "Loyalty is not an easy thing to get everywhere, but it''s very important. Sigh, I guess we can only do what we can with the recruitment. We need to focus more on strengthening the ones who are in our crew already. It''s good if we can get new members, but it''s not a problem if we can''t," says Cricket. "You''re right. The number isn''t a big problem. Anyway, Enel, how''s the progress of the thing that I''ve asked?" asks Buggy. "It''s good, we can start tomorrow. I''ve adjusted the strength to match each one''s level so no one will die," says Enel while smirking. "What are you talking about?" asks Palu. "I think it''s pant-," says Buggy before a flyingdle hits his skull head. "It''s not panties, but something better. Enel, try to improve it before we depart. We will do this after we leave Fishman Ind so I will tell you before that. Please wait for it with anticipation," says Buggy, who doesn''t exin it clearly. The others are curious, but they don''t ask again and just wait. Then they talk more about their n in New World. Their target is not any pirate crew, after all, so they need to be serious. They might''ve lost some crewmates, but that''s a risk for everyone who bes a pirate. Still, they want to make the casualties as low as possible. That''s why they need a good n and make their crew stronger. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 225 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 236 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 202: Surprising Days Chapter 202: Surprising Days On the 2nd day of their stay on Fishman Ind, Buggy goes to the Sea Forest. It''s located outside of Fishman Ind so he needs to cross the water. He asks for Den''s help and Den lends him a small boat. All the executives except Magnus who is too big for the ship and some crew members follow Buggy to the Sea Forest. Den follows them too in case something happens. He is a Fishman, so he can always help if someone gets drowned or something. They arrived in the Sea Forest and the scenery here is really amazing. The 2 poneglyphs are still here, the Rio & Road Poneglyph. Buggy looks at the poneglyph and just like usual, he doesn''t understand shit. Well, not like he wants to understand it because he doesn''t need to know the content. He is not interested to find Laugh Tale because that will make him the next Pirate King. That title is too troublesome for him, so he doesn''t need it. Besides, what he wants is to go to every ind, not just thest ind. Eventually, he will try to find Laugh Tale, but he doesn''t want to be a Pirate King. So he will go there after someone find it first, which will take more than 20 years because he needs to wait for Straw Hats. ''I want to explore the other inds first. Even Captain Roger hasn''t explored Calm Belt, so I will explore that sea. There must be many inds there but it is difficult to go explore that sea because there is no wind. It won''t be a problem for ck Pearl after we finished our engine. I will think about Laugh Tale after I explored every other ind in the world. If I''m too bored to wait, then I''ll just go there secretly,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy doesn''t have the ambition to be the Pirate King. But he needs to be as strong as the Pirate King if he wants to pursue his dream to explore every ind in the world. That''s why he doesn''t n to go to Laugh Tale before the next Pirate King appears. He will explore all 7 seas first and also the sky before he wants to think about Laugh Tale. There are still many inds that he hasn''t visited so he will see them first. He is also sure that he was missing some inds on the 4 Blue Seas, so he needs to explore them again. After looking at the poneglyphs, Buggy explores the Sea Forest. There are many graves there, on the ce that has air in it as it is covered by a bubble. On the outside of the bubble, there are many corals, trees, fish, and also shipwrecks. This ce is also known as a ship graveyard because there are many shipwrecks here. The sunken ships will get swept by the current and piled up here. Their treasures will usually get taken by the Kingdom unless some ruffianse first. As he walks around Buggy gets curious about something so he goes near the bubble. Suddenly, he inserts his right hand into the sea through the bubble. Now his hand is underwater and finally, he gets an answer to his curiosity. "Hoo, so this is the pressure of 10 km depth underwater. This pressure will surely kill normal humans, but I just feel it to be heavy. Even though I get weakened by the seawater, I still can handle this pressure easily. Also, this pressure must be the reason why Fishmen have strong bodies naturally. Their bodies adapt to this high pressure so they be strong," says Buggy as he takes his hand back. For the current Buggy, the pressure of 10 km depth underwater is not so strong. If any normal Fishman can handle this pressure, then he who has gotten stronger than most Fishmen won''t have a problem handling it. He even asks Cricket & Palu to try it and they also don''t have any problem. Enel tries it too, but he gets into trouble because he gets very weakened. His lightning power isn''t verypatible with water, after all, because it makes him short-circuited. The group enjoy their time in the Sea Forest and even treat it as a pic. They even have lunch on the ground after cing a carpet. It truly has be a pic but they don''t care because they enjoy it. After some hours, they decide to return to Fishman Ind again. But not before Buggy left some marks for anyone who finds it in the future. He draws and even engraves his crew''s g and name on some ces. Soon, they arrive in Fishman Ind again and explore the ind again. Yesterday, they haven''t done exploring the ind. Now, they will go to the ces that they haven''t visited. There are still many ces that they want to visit, so they move rather fast. But of course, Buggy reminds them to keep trying to find new members. Fishmen don''t really like humans, so it will be difficult to recruit them. But Buggy & co will keep trying until they finally leave this ind. Surprisingly, they can recruit 2 Fishmen on the 2nd day. The 2 Fishmen are a Lobster Fishman & a Crab Fishman. However, these 2 aren''t fighters. The Lobster Fishman, Larry, is a musician, Brook recruited him. While the Crab Fishman, Yuyu, is a shipwright, Palu recruited him. Still, the 2 can fight to some extent although they aren''t experts. But it''s good enough as long as they can protect themselves. The Clowns will also train them so they will get stronger even though they aren''t real fighters. On the 3rd day, they recruit more people and get 4 new members. Buggy is very surprised when the Orca Fishman, Siman, suddenlyes with 4 people. He has asked some of his friends to join him and 4 of them agreed. There are a Starfish Fishman, a Dolphin Merman, and also a twin Swordfish Fishmen. The 4 of them are pure fighters and they''vepeted in a few fighting tournaments on the ind. They want to try a new challenge, so they agree to join the crew. Buggy puts the Orca and the twin Swordfishes in Cricket''s team. While he puts the other 2 in Magnus''s team. They are fighters, after all, so Cricket & Magnus will take care of them. Siman the Orca then asks when will they leave which Buggy answers tomorrow. The Orca man thought that they''ll leave today because Buggy said toe in 3 days. But he said it on the first day, which meant that they''ll leave on the 4th day. Anyway, they still have a day left to enjoy this ind. They''ve told Den that they''ll leave tomorrow so they asked him to prepare the coating. Buggy also has told Neptune that they''ll leave in a day so that the King won''t get upset if he leaves without saying anything. Then on the 4th day, they recruit 2 other members just before they leave. These 2 recruits are siblings and surprisingly, one of them is the Clownfish Mermaid that clinging to Deon on the first day. The other one is her older brother, a Stingray Fishman. The girl''s name is Dory, while the man''s name is Ade. They are just 2 years apart with the man being 22 and the girl being 20. It seems Dory likes Deon, so she wants to join the crew, and her brother can''t let her go alone, so he joins too. Dory is a nurse, so she joins Manba''s Medical team. While Ade is a cook, so he joins Mantis''s Cook team. Both of them have experience in their field, so there''s no need to teach them from scratch. In the 4 days of their stay on Fishman Ind, The Clowns have recruited 9 people. Buggy was quite pessimistic about the chance of getting any Fishman in his crew. But now, they have 9 new Fishmen joining their crew. They all are very satisfied by this, so after Den coated their ship, they leave the ind immediately. Them they hold a party on their way to the surface. Their new journey in New World will surely be more interesting now. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 226 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 237 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 203: Finally, New World Chapter 203: Finally, New World The Clowns have left Fishman Ind and are on their way to the surface. With 9 new crew members, they are ready to face the new challenges in New World. They anticipate their new journey as their ship keeps getting closer to the surface. Then soon, they finally arrived on the surface and now they can see the new sea in front of them. But they can''t celebrate it because the weather in New World is far more extreme than in Paradise. Sometimes, it can change just in seconds. Everyone in the crew immediately moves to keep their ship safe. They do what they can to make the ship move so they can leave this area soon. Luckily, Jude has learned a lot since they were in Paradise, so she has a lot of knowledge of Mew Worlds''s weather. Jude keeps giving instructions to the crew and they all work relentlessly. The weather here is very extreme and it makes Paradise looks like a very safe zone. Then after 7 hours of a battle against nature, they finally get out of the dangerous area. "*Pant Pant* Damn, that was very dangerous and tiring. No wonder many pirate crews can''t even survive their first day in New World. The sea itself has sunken them even before they face anyone," says Deon. "So you know that many pirate crews can''t survive their first day here, but you don''t know the cause. It seems your information gathering ability is still not good enough," says Buggy while smirking. "Ugh, I will try harder," says Deon. "You should. Jude, how''s our route?" asks Buggy. "It''s fine, Captain. The extreme weather pushed us out of the route, but it''s not far, so there''s no problem," says Jude. "Alright. Everyone take a rest for 10 minutes, then go check everything on the ship. We need to be ready for anything in this sea or we won''t survive. So don''t bezy and make sure everything in the ship is fine," says Buggy to his crew. "AYE AYE!" replies everyone. They follow Buggy''smand and rest for 10 minutes. Then they check everything in the ship to find if there''s any damage because of the previous bad weather. Luckily, the ship is fine although there are some small problems like the ropes that tied their cannons get loosened a little. They fix all the problems and continue to sail toward the first ind that they''ll visit in New World. But it won''t be so easy because they encounter a Marine ship. It won''t be a problem if the Marine ship isn''t owned by Sengoku, an Admiral. "Damn, a troublesome man appears," says Buggy. "What should we do, Captain?" asks Cricket. "What else? We''ll escape. We aren''t ready to face him yet. Let''s escape while our distance is still very far," says Buggy. The Clowns then move and get away to avoid Sengoku''s ship. An Admiral''s strength isn''t a joke and Buggy knows they aren''t ready to face Sengoku''s unit yet. Even if they can win, there will be a lot of casualties, so it''s better to avoid a battle. Buggy sighs in relief knowing that Sengoku doesn''t chase them. He doesn''t know the reason but it''s good that they don''t need to be chased by an Admiral. They might need to abandon the first ind to avoid Sengoku, after all. On the Marine ship, Sengoku looks at the escaping pirate ship and sighs. Then he looks at his men and a lot of them are injured badly. They were just having a war against Whitebeard Pirates and many of his men have died or injured. So it''s not that he doesn''t want to chase The Clown Pirates, but he can''t. He needs to arrive on the base soon and gets his men treated. His men''s lives are more important than chasing a rookie pirate crew. But whatever the case is, it is a stroke of luck for the Clowns. Facing Sengoku right of the batt when they have just arrived in New World is just too much. Now they can sail more peacefully without Sengoku chasing them. "Deon, try to check Marine''s movements after we arrived on the 1st ind. Sengoku will surely inform the Marine & they might send people to chase us," says Buggy. "Understood," replies Deon. They keep moving to the first ind and finally see it after 2 days. This ind is very big and tall with the shape of a giant pyramid. There are many levels on the pyramid with many kinds of structures built on them. They docked in a special port for pirates and pay an entrance fee. This ind is a Kingdom and they take fees on visitors, even pirates. But of course, they will protect the pirates from the Marine when they are on the ind. The Kingdom that owned this ce is the Giza Kingdom. This Kingdom lives from tourism so there are many tourist spots here. But they also have many industrial & agriculture businesses because theirnd is vast. The Clowns explore the ind after paying the fee to stay for 4 days. The log will change in 4 days, so they will stay until it changes. Although their next n doesn''t need the log, they''ll still stay here for 4 days to fool the Marine into thinking that they''ll follow the log. ''Well, the log route in New World is harder to guess because we use 3 needled-log. So the destination will be one of those 3 and it''s hard to guess which needle that we''ll follow,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy is exploring the ind with Ruff, Jude, and D. The 2 kids are with Cricket & Mantis now, so it''s just the 4 of them. Jude & D will always stick with him as one is his secretary while one is in love with him. Ruff just likes to explore with Buggy because he can protect him. As they explore the Kingdom, Buggy finally finds out that his guess is right. When he saw the ind''s shape, he has guessed that this ce will be like Ancient Egypt. He is correct, the buildings, clothes, tradition, & other things are just like Ancient Egypt. The leader here isn''t a King, but a Pharaoh, just like Ancient Egypt. But the Pharaoh''s name isn''t simr to any Egypt Pharaoh that he knows. The current Pharaoh''s name is Samunda, a young Pharaoh who has just ruled for a year at age 18. There will surely be many problems with such a young leader. But Buggy doesn''t care about the politics here and just wants to explore this ce. He is just curious about the simrity of this Kingdom with Ancient Egypt including their leader''s title, nothing else. Buggy''s group keeps exploring the Kingdom which gets split into 9 districts. There are 4 lower districts, 4 middle districts, and 1 top district. They were divided based on the floor levels and also sides. The lower & middle districts are divided into west, east, south, & north because the pyramid has 4 sides. While the upper district was just made into 1 because it''s not too wide even though there are 4 sides too. The lower district is for the business area. Factories, tourist spots, agriculture fields, hotels, etc. This district is dedicated to visitors and business, it''s where their moneyes from. The middle district is where their citizens live. But there are some divisions too because the higher floors have higher prices & tax. So the higher the floors are, the richer they are. The upper district is where the castle is located. It is where the government works and also where the nobles lived. Not everyone can enter this ce, so it seems Buggy can''t explore this district. There are a total of 100 floors on this pyramid and each floor is 10 meters tall & wide. So with 100 floors, this ind has a height of 1,000 meters or 1 km. It''s just like a mountain. Each side of this pyramid also has a length of around 1 km. *BOOM* Just when Buggy learns about this Kingdom, an explosion sound is heard. A man was shooting his hand cannon at the guards that chase him. It seems he is running away from them and now running toward Buggy''s group. The man suddenly grabs D and holds her as a hostage, "Don''t move! Or I''ll kill this girl." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 227 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 238 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 204: New Trick Chapter 204: New Trick A man who runs from the guards suddenly catched D and made her hostage. D is panicking because she''s never been in such a situation. Buggy sighs and approaches the man then touches his back. "Excuse me, can you release my friend there?" asks Buggy. The man immediately turns around and shouts, "I TOLD YOU TO NOT GET CLOSER OR I''LL KILL HER." "Whoa, whoa, okay, calm down man," says Buggy as he raises his hands, but his wrists have gone. The man is surprised and asks, "Y-You, where''re your hands?" Buggy looks at his hands and then stupidly says, "Eh? Where have they gone? Ah, there they are." He said that while looking at the man''s hands so the man also looks at it. Buggy''s detached hands suddenly grab the man''s hands. Then Buggy forces him to release his hold of D and then she runs back to them. Jude hugs her and calms her down because she''s scared. "W-What the-!? You!" says the man angrily as he tries to attack Buggy, but he can''t move. He looks down and sees that his feet are covered in grey matters. Jude has grabbed his feet so he can''t move at all as Buggy also holds his hands. The guards look at it dumbfoundedly, so Buggy shouts to them, "WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR? IF YOU DON''T DO ANYTHING, THEN I''LL KILL THIS GUY MYSELF." The guards wake up from their stupor and immediately catch the man. Buggy really wanted to kill that guy, but he knows it will cause problems with the Kingdom. Such a thing will hinder his peaceful days in this Kingdom and he doesn''t want that. "Will you just let him go like that, Captain?" asks Ruff. "You must be kidding. There''s no way I''ll let someone who threatened my crewmate like that go," says Buggy while smirking. "Eh? Then why-?" asks Ruff confusedly. Buggy grins and exins what he has done in a low voice to hide it from others. He has inserted some of his cells into the man while they talked before. Buggy entered his cells through the man''s skin pores. After his cells entered the man''s body, he assembled them and formed them into a sharp spinning saw. Then he moved that saw through the man''s body and made internal damages in the man''s body. "I just made a lot of shallow cuts through his body, so he won''t feel it for some time. But internal injuries are dangerous and even if they are shallow, they will make him suffer slowly and eventually die. I will never forgive those who threatened my crewmate''s life," says Buggy with a calm expression, but Ruff knows he is angry. "*Gulp* I don''t want to think of what that man will go through. But, what about your cells, Captain? Have you retrieved them?" asks Ruff. Buggy then shows a very small round te made of his cells and says, "Yeah, here they are. They''re covered in his bodily fluid, so I don''t want to put them back inside myself for now." He has a disgusted look and so is Ruff. Then Ruff takes his water bottle and immediately pours the water on the lump of cells to clean it. After the cells get cleaned and the water dried, Buggy finally puts them back in his body. The group then goes to a cafe so D can get rxed and calm down. They just rx in the cafe while eating & drinking. Buggy also thinks of something while he rxes with the group. ''Hmm, if I can insert my cells into my opponents'' bodies and attack their insides, I will be able to injure those who are stronger than me. They won''t be able to do anything with their insides when I attack them. Maybe I can even destroy their hearts or brain and kill them immediately. Damn, why did I never think of this,'' thinks Buggy. The idea to insert his cells inside his opponent suddenly crossed his mind when D was taken captive before. He was angry and wanted to kill the guy but he didn''t want to make trouble. So he needed to do it stealthily and this is his answer. Now, Buggy thinks that this is a good usage of his ability. But he also thinks that even if such a trick is useful, it won''t help him grow stronger. He can grow this strong without relying on such tricks, but because he pushed his limit by fighting strong opponents. ''I won''t use it as a main weapon, but I can always use it as a hidden weapon. This is something that I''ll use in an emergency when I can''t defeat my opponents even after going all out. It''s good that I found this before I face Kaido. Now I have more weapon to be used against him,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy decides to keep his usual fighting style and only uses this trick when he is cornered. He can''t rely on such tricks if he wants to be truly strong, after all. It''s not that using tricks is bad, it just won''t make him grow stronger like before. While Buggy thinks of that, Ruff thinks of something too. He is inspired by Buggy''s method to attack the opponents'' insides using a very small weapon. Ruff wants to make it too and now he puts it in his project list. The group just rxes there and then after D calms down, they leave the cafe. They resume their exploration and then they find a clothing store. It makes D''s mood change 180 degrees and she immediately checks the store happily. The others are d that she has returned to normal and follow her to check the store. She is very excited to see many kinds of new fashion and buys every model. Then they go on a shopping spree and buy a lot of local fashion items. They return to their ship in the evening and so are the other crew members. It''s a rule for them to return before sunset to have dinner together. Only after dinner can they do what they want again. While waiting for dinner, Buggy sees his Fishmen members are gloomy. Some crew members are trying to cheer them up but they fail. So he approaches them and asks why the Fishmen are looking bad. "Well, how should I say this? Uhm, we were just going around the town together. Then we saw some cuties and hit on them. We, the humans seeded, so they also wanted to try. But they failed and didn''t get any girl at all," says a man. "Damn, this must be a discrimination toward Fishmen," says Siman the Orca angrily. "Wait! Stop there! Don''t keep saying about discrimination. It''s not good thinking. Anyway, can you show us how you seduce those girls?" asks Buggy. The Fishmen look at each other before they nod and show how they did it. Buggy & co have dark faces when they see the Fishmen''s seduction method. They are just showing their bodies'' appeal like some kind of beast. "Ugh, I know that they are Fishmen, but I don''t know that they seduce girls like real fish," says Buggy. "If even Captain is surprised, then we are more surprised," say the other human members. The Fishmen keep showing their bodies'' appeal and Siman the Orca asks, "How is it, Captain? It''s good, right?" "As if," says Buggy mercilessly, making the Fishmen shocked. Buggy then asks, "Is this how you seduce the girls in Fishman Ind?" "Hmm, we never seduce anyone before. The girls just came to us and flirted with us. We are quite famous in Fishman Ind, after all," says Siman proudly. "That means you never hit on girls. No wonder you suck at it," says a human member. "So they just followed their fish instinct and do what male fish do to get female''s attention, huh?" asks another man. "Sigh, guys, teach them how you do it, this is too stupid for me to handle," says Buggy tiredly as he leaves. "Aye," says the human members tiredly too. Buggy walks around the ship while waiting for dinner to be ready. But then, Ruff suddenly runs toward him excitedly while holding something long that is covered by a white cloth. "Captain, it''s finished. Gil has finished it," says Ruff. Buggy widens his eyes and grins, "Hoo, that''s good. Let''s test it after dinner." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 228 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 239 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 205: New Weapons Chapter 205: New Weapons After dinner, Ruff reveals the object that gets covered by a white cloth in his hands. But it''s not just an object, there are 3 objects there with one of them being longer than the other 2. These objects are the things that were researched by Ruff after Buggy asked him and Gil the weaponsmith made the final result. The objects are a pistol, a rifle, and a sniper rifle. These weapons have modern earth designs because that''s what Buggy asked. But because he doesn''t know how the guns work, he asked Ruff to research & build them. These 3 guns have different designs from the guns in this world. So they are very eyecatching and make the Clowns who see them get very curious. Even more so when they see the bullets that aren''t shaped like balls, but long & pointy. Buggy then calls their best gunners, the twins who joined on Water 7. The twins are a man & a woman at the age of 21. The man''s name is Dani, a short & medium-range gunner. While the woman is Dini, a sniper. Buggy gives the rifle to Dani and the sniper rifle to Dini. As for the pistol, he gives it to Ruff because this guy is also good with guns. If Ruff is more focused on using guns, he might be even better than Dani & Dini. The 3 of them then try the new guns using different targets. Ruff shoots a target wood on the railing from the middle of the deck. Dani shoots a thicker wood at the same distance. Then Dini shoots a seagull that flies 400 meters from their ship. The pistol shows a good result by breaking the small wood nk. The rifle is more surprising because it breaks a thick wood block with 1 shot. As for the sniper rifle, it can hit the seagull perfectly, but the bird is destroyed because the firepower is too big. "Oi oi oi, they are more destructive than I thought. Just how did you make them?" asks Buggy to Ruff with a shocked expression. Everyone else is also shocked, including the twins who used the guns. "How? I just used everything I know and this is the result. Besides, this is your idea, Captain," says Ruff nonchntly. "I know that I was the one who asked you to make them. But this is not what I expected," says Buggy. "Is it a problem, then?" asks Ruff. Buggy gets silent for a moment before saying, "No, it''s good. Too good instead, that we need to be careful so that this technology won''t get stolen by others. But just because we are wary, doesn''t mean that we shouldn''t use them." "Tell Gil to mass-produce the pistols for everyone in the crew. It will be a good secondary weapon or even a main weapon as long as we don''t run out of bullets. Produce the rifle for the gunners and the sniper rifle for the snipers." "They will need to adapt with the new weapon, so the sooner they try it, the better it will be. But tell everyone that they need to be careful so they won''t lose their weapons and give enemies our technology. I will punish anyone who causes it to happen and it won''t be a light punishment." "Thenstly, do more research on the bullets and try to make some more variations with different effects. I''m sure you already have some ideas and want to make them, so don''t hold yourself. I give you full freedom to do anything you want in this project, just like usual." Ruff grins excitedly hearing that and says, "Leave it to me, Captain. I will make weapons that make our enemies tremble in fear when they hear our name." Everyone in the crew is also happy to hear that all of them will get the new pistol. Although most of them aren''t gunners, having a pistol with big firepower is a good thing. It can be a lifesaver when they face enemies that they can''t defeat with their main weapons. "Ah, I want to make guns that work underwater. It will be a good weapon for the Fishmen. Is that allowed?" "Do I ever restrict you?" asks Buggy back. Ruff smiles happily and says, "No." "Then just do what you want," says Buggy. The Fishmen are surprised to hear that Ruff wants to make a special weapon for them and Buggy allows it easily. They never thought that they will be treated this good in this crew that is full of humans before. It makes them touched and their loyalty raised. The Fishmen suddenly bow to Buggy at the same time and yells, "RUFF-SAN, THANK YOU FOR CARING ABOUT US. CAPTAIN, WE WILL FOLLOW YOU FOREVER!" Everyone else is surprised and Buggy confusedly asks, "W-What''s gotten into you all of a sudden?" Ruff also says, "Y-Yeah, you''ve scared me." Siman the Orca Fishman smiles and says, "Don''t worry, Captain, Ruff-san. We are just starting to like this crew even more." The Fishmen looks at them as if they are looking at their idol. Ruff gets embarrassed and Buggy just sighs at them. Buggy then tells them to not mind it and dismisses them. "Dani, Dini, I want you to teach the others who can''t use guns yet. They don''t need to be experts, just enough to shoot at a short distance using their pistols," says Buggy after the others dismissed. "Ca-Can we use our training method?" asks Dini shily while hiding behind her twin brother, she is quite a shy girl when she doesn''t use her gun. "You can use any method that you want, as long as it doesn''t kill them," says Buggy. Dini nods shily and Dani says firmly, "Leave it to us, Captain." Buggy nods and then tell the team leaders to supervise this new program. This will surely raise their crew''s strength a lot before they face the Beasts Pirates. So they all need to be serious with this if they want to win and reduce casualties. After that, Buggy meets Enel and they have a discussion. They have nned something for a long time and now they are ready to execute it. So before the sleep time, Buggy gathers everyone on the main deck. He uses his strong Observation Haki to assess their power and splits them into 3 groups. Buggy has the best Observation Haki in the crew, so his judgment is the most urate. Enel''s Mantra (Observation Haki) is also strong, but not at Buggy''s level although he has a wider range. After Buggy splits the normal members into 3 groups, Enel starts their n. He uses his lightning power to electrocute them, with very small power, of course. But surely it makes everyone surprised so Buggy needs to calm them. "Calm down, this is just therapy, and this is good for you. No one will be harmed by this," says Buggy. "T-Therapy? But they all look to be in... pain?" asks someone before he tilts his head when he sees the ones who get electrocuted. The ones who get electrocute have pained expressions before. But now they seem to feel pleasure and rx. It''s because they feel the electricity that runs through their bodies makes their fatigues gone. Seeing everyone''s confused face, Buggy asks Manba to exin it. So Manba tells everyone in the crew about the function & benefits of this electric therapy. He is a doctor and Buggy has talked with him about this. Manba has researched this and found its benefits. It reduces their fatigues, energizes their cells, and other benefits for their bodies. But then he also found that this electric therapy can stimte their cells to grow stronger and break their limits. "So basically it will hasten your progress and you can grow faster in a shorter time. It depends on your bodies'' capabilities, but it can hasten your growth up to 10 times. It will be very effective when you push yourself so hard before receiving this therapy. But we can''t do it too often or it will reduce the effect, so it will just be once per week," says Manba. Everyone gets excited when they hear that and now they want to try it. Enel is also excited because he can feel his control over his devil fruit ability increase. Using it for a delicate job like this will make his control grow faster, it''s a win-win situation. Buggy also grins seeing this and says, "We just have a few months left, but everything looks good. If everything goes well, then Beasts Pirates won''t be a problem. Just you wait, Kaido." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 229 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 240 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 206: Giving Hope Chapter 206: Giving Hope After receiving the electric therapy, everyone feels their bodies get a lot better than before. They feel that their muscle & bones are getting stronger. All of them feel energized and feel that the result of their training so far has appeared. Enel does the therapy on everyone in the crew including Buggy & the executives. But their electric dosages are different from normal members. They are strong, so they need stronger electricity to stimte their cells. After doing the therapy for everyone in the crew, Enel feels his devil fruit mastery increased. Doing detailed and delicate work like this is far more difficult than making big attacks. He needs to be precise and very careful when controlling his lightning, after all. "How is it? Are you all satisfied?" asks Buggy to his crew. They all answer at the same time, "YES, CAPTAIN." "Good. Now, remember these things! We will do this therapy once per week. The result of this therapy will get better the more you train because it just hastens your progress, not actually giving you power. So you better work harder to get a better result in the next therapy. If it goes well, we will be the strongest pirate crew!" says Buggy vigorously to motivate his crew. The crew members cheer happily and they thank Buggy & Enel. Then Buggy dismisses them and they all immediately train because they are full of energy now. Buggy lets them train but tells them to sleep at 11 PM because rest is also important. "Strongest crew, huh? That''s a big ambition," says Cricket while grinning. "Ambition needs to be big or it will be meaningless. But it also needs to be something that we can achieve. Being the strongest crew is very difficult, but it''s not impossible. Besides, if it can motivate them, then I''ll even say that we''ll take over the world," says Buggy. "But none of us here want to do that, we just want to be free and do whatever we want," says Cricket. "That''s why I didn''t say that. Who would do something so troublesome like taking over the world?" asks Buggy while shaking his head. "Well, I''m sure there are people with such ambition out there. We never know," says Cricket. The next day, all crew members are training vigorously again. They are still hyped by the result of the electric therapyst night. But Buggy tells them to not force themselves too much or they''ll get injured instead, which won''t give them any benefit. So they all now just train at their training time that has been scheduled by D. But they all promise to train more seriously so they will gain better resultster. All of them are very satisfied with this new program and now they all have hope to be strong like the executives too. But they all forget that as they grow stronger, the executives will also get stronger. The executives'' progress will be even faster than theirs too. Talent is also important, after all. But the normal members will still be able to get much stronger than they are now. On the 2nd day, Buggy resumes his exploration on the ind. Only D & Jude follow him now because Ruff is too engrossed in his new research. Buggy let him be because that guy will never leave hisb when he is focusing on his research. The day goes well without too many problems that will alwayse to pirates like them. Stuff like fighting or arguing with others is normal for pirates like them. But at least the Clowns can minimize it and don''t make too many problems. On the 3rd day, the Clowns get a new member, which is a doctor. Well, to call him a doctor is quite wrong because he is a poison expert. He can make many types of poison and also make their antidotes. Manba found this man when he tried to find a new team member. His medical team doesn''t have enough people to handle their whole crew that has 54 people in it now. He never nned to get a poison expert, but then he found the man through some gossip and recruited him. Poison is an important subject to learn but most people are afraid of it so they avoid those with a good knowledge of it. But it is very important because many pirate crews and even Marine use poison. So they need someone who studies it to counter those. They can even use poison on their weapons too if they want. Having a poison expert will surely increase their options and prevent problems regarding it. The poison man''s name is Bisa, which is quite young as he is in histe 20s. He is very untidy with dirty clothes, long untrimmed brown hair & beard, and he even smells bad. This guy is always studying poison that he never takes care of himself. Buggy doesn''t like his crew to be dirty, so he makes Bisa clean himself and gives him better clothes. Bisa also gets his hair & beard trimmed after that and now he looks better. He is not too handsome, but he is quite good-looking actually. So his bad habit of not cleaning himself is wasting his good point. Manba will take care of the new guy and teach him to take better care of himself. Nothing else worth mentioning happens on the 3rd day and the 4th day finallyes. This is theirst day on this ind and now they will move to the next ind that they''ve nned. "Deon, any info about the Marine?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, they have known our position after we encountered Sengoku before. I was quite surprised that they were just finished a war with Whitebeard Pirates, but that''s not really strange. Sengoku has surely reported about us and I thought that they''ll send a unit to chase us," says Deon. "They don''t?" asks Cricket. Deon shakes his head and says, "They don''t send anyone. I think it''s strange considering this ce is still near with G1 base which is the biggest Marine base after Marineford. So they must have many troops ready there, but they don''t send anyone." "It''s not that strange actually. Now we are in New World, a totally different ce with a totally different level from Paradise. In Paradise, the Marine needs to control dangerous Pirate crews themselves. But in New World, other pirate crews will help them do it," says Buggy. "So they want to let other crews take care of us?" asks Palu. "Yeah, it''s not that rare anyway. Many rookie crews that have just entered New World get destroyed by senior crews that have stayed in New World for a longer time. These crews also keep targetting rookie crews to get more members. Their favorite targets are Supernovas, so we are on their radar," says Buggy. "Ah, we have 5 people with bounties higher than 100 million," says Palu. "That''s right. Such a crew will surely gather everyone''s attention. The Red Hair Pirates are also having a hard time right now because many crews still chase them. Every crew in New World needs to be strong or they''ll get eliminated. Forcing rookies to join them is the easiest way because rookies usually are still naive and think they are the best. Rookies like that are the easiest targets for them," says Buggy. "Heh, naive rookies, huh?" asks Cricket yfully. "Hmph, we will show them who the naive ones are," says Enel, followed by everyone''s agreement. Buggy grins and says, "Yeah, let''s destroy them." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 230 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 241 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 207: New Worlds First War Chapter 207: New World''s First War The Clowns leave Giza and go to the next ind. But they don''t follow the Log Pose, they follow an Eternal Pose. Their next destination is Beak Ind that shaped like a bird''s beak. This is an ind controlled by Beasts Pirates. But when the Clowns leave Giza, some pirate ships are following them. Just like what Buggy said, these crews are rookies hunters. They are targetting The Clowns since they arrived on Giza. "Woah, look at that, we are being chased," says Deon yfully. "Hmm, 5 ships, huh? It''s more than I thought," says Palu. "What should we do, Captain?" asks Cricket. "For now, let''s wait and see," says Buggy. Sometimeter, the 5 ships that chase them start to fight with each other. They don''t want to let the other crews get the Clowns that have 5 people with bounties higher than 100 million. So they try to destroy the other crews and capture the Clowns themselves. The Clowns are watching the naval battle as if it is a show. Those idiots think that whoever wins will be able to get the Clowns under their wings. They never consider the Clowns'' strength at all and think that the Clowns are just another naive & weak rookie crew. After some minutes, a crew finally wins the naval battle after the other 4 get destroyed. The winning crew chases the Clowns with their already bad-shaped ship after getting damaged by their previous opponents. This crew has a g with a picture of a toothless skull. They are the Toothless Pirates and their Captain really doesn''t have any teeth left. It makes The Clownsugh when they see him threatening them with his toothless mouth. "BASTARDS, HOW DARE YOU LAUGH AT OUR CAPTAIN?" shouts a member of the Toothless Pirates. "No no no, it should be us who ask. How can you notugh seeing him every day?" asks Magnus. The Toothless Pirates get intimidated seeing Magnus''s gigantic body. But they still believe that they are stronger even though they face a giant. It''s because the giant isn''t the crew''s Captain, so they think he is weak. "Hmph, you won''tugh again after knowing our Captain''s bounty. He is a man with the bounty of 234 million Belly, you know? Now be afraid and kneel before him," says another man. "234 million? That''s even less than Vice-Captain and just a little higher than Palu-san," says someone from the Clowns. "Sigh, and here I thought he is a bigshot that has higher bounty than Captain," says another man from the Clowns. The Toothless Pirates get even angrier and finally, their Captain issues an order to attack the Clowns. But before they even start to attack, The Clowns have made their move first. Enel has moved ck Pearl closer to the Toothless Pirates'' ship. "Destroy them!" shouts Buggy. The Clowns jumps to the enemies'' ship and start their attack. There are only 55 people in the Clowns including the executives. But only 40 people move to attack the enemies that have 93 people on their ship. Among the Clowns'' executives, only Brook, Manba, & Deon move to attack. These 3 need more battle experience and this crew is a good opponent. But the other executives also watch the battle and are ready to help anytime. They can defeat the enemy''s cannon fodders quite easily even though they are outnumbered. The electric therapy has increased their power a lot and now they can fight better than usual. All of the Clown''s normal fighters are having fun in their battle right now. While the normal members fight the cannon fodders, the 3 executives are fighting the enemies'' top ranks. Brook & Deon fight their Captain while holding theirugh. Manba is fighting their Vice-Captain who has a fat body, far fatter than Manba. "Brook, why don''t you give him some of your teeth?" asks Deon jokingly. "Deon-san, my teeth are one of my charms. What ifdies don''t want to show me their panties because I don''t have any teeth?" asks Brook back. "They still won''t show you their panties even if you still have all your teeth anyway," says Deon while smirking. "So mean! I need my teeth to sing perfectly, so I won''t give them to anyone," retorts Brook. The Toothless Captain gets angry and yells, "ENOUGH OF YOUR MOCKERY! I WILL BEAT THE SHIT OUT OF YOU AND SHOW THE POWER OF A NEW WORLD PIRATE CAPTAIN." The Toothless Captain suddenly transforms into a big turtle, which of course, doesn''t have a tooth. It makes Brook & Deonugh even harder because of it. A toothless man has the power of a toothless animal. Buggy looks at the transformation and thinks, ''Turtle? Isn''t that Pekoms''s devil fruit? Heh, it seems this guy will die soon and we just hasten it. What a very unlucky guy.'' The toothless man looks at theughing Deon & Brook before saying, "Turtle might be toothless, but it has strong jaws." As he says that, the turtle man jumps to bite Brook''s leg. But Brook evades it easily and even attacks the turtle with his sword. It doesn''t work though because the turtleman uses his shell to block the sword. Brook & Deon jumps back and Deon also transforms into his Chameleon form. They get ready as the turtle rushes at them. But he is a turtle in the end, so his movement is very slow that it makes Brook & Deon feel like idiots for getting wary of it. Both of them finally move to attack the turtleman but he hides inside his shell. They try to attack through the holes, but the turtle can spin his shell to block their attacks. The turtle also gets his head out of his shell sometimes to bite them. His head can move at high speed even though his walk is very slow. "Damn, such a tough shell. If I can use Armament Haki''s hardening, this shell won''t be a problem," says Deon as he punches the turtle shell. "Hoo, so you know about Haki. It seems you aren''t idiot rookies like I thought," says the turtleman from inside his shell. Deon gets pissed and yells, "COME OUT IF YOU WANT TO TALK, DAMMIT!" "Deon-san, calm down! Getting angry won''t solve anything," says Brook while still trying to stab the turtle shell''s holes, but it keeps spinning. "Tch, you''re right, sorry," says Deon while still attacking. The 2 of them keep attacking but nothing works. Then suddenly, Brook has an idea and stabs below the turtle shell. It makes Deon confused until Brook moves his sword upwards and flips the turtleman on his back shell. "Ah, the lower shell is also hard," says Brook in realization. Deon gets a tickmark and yells, "OF COURSE, IT IS, YOU DAMN SKELLY!" "I-I thought it will be softer," says Brook, making Deon p his forehead. They have a little argument until they realize that the turtleman can''t flip his body back. It makes them dumbfounded and grins sinisterly. They walk closer to the turtleman and start to kick his shell from the side. Their attacks aren''t hurting the turtleman, but it makes him move around on the deck like a pinball. Theyugh as they keep hitting the turtleman as if they are ying a game. It makes Buggy & co who watched it sweatdrop at them. "What are they doing?" asks Mantis as she ps her forehead. "Hehehe, that seems fun," says Jude jealously. They keep watching the 2 idiots y with the turtleman until the turtleman breaks into a cabin. It makes the game stops and both yers are disappointed. But then, they get serious again when the turtlemanes out with a human-turtle hybrid form. "Damn you, bastards. I will make you pay for what you did," says the turtleman as he points in the wrong direction because his head is very dizzy now. Brook & Deon just look at each other before they get serious again. Buggy who looks at it thenments, "Ooh, a real-life Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle. Ah, no, he''s a Toothless Mutant Nasty Turtle." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 231 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 242 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 208: Turtle & White Rat Chapter 208: Turtle & White Rat The Toothless Captain gets out of the cabin looking like a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle. It makes Buggyugh because of how ridiculous that guy seems. Too bad that his color isn''t green but brown and he is also alone, not 4. "Hmm, it will be better if he has a rat as a teacher," says Buggy. "I don''t know about the teacher, but his Vice-Captain is a white rat," says Cricket. "Huh?" asks Buggy in surprise as he looks at the enemy Vice-Captain. This fat guy is also a devil fruit user and has just transformed into a fat humanoid white rat after Manba pushed him when he was in human form. He transforms into his hybrid form immediately without using his animal form. "What a coincidence," says Buggy in disbelief. Their roles are not right, but the turtle and rat are together. It surprises Buggy because it''s too much of a coincidence. But now it gets more interesting to watch. Especially seeing the fat Manba fighting the fat humanoid white rat. The war between the 2 pirate crews keep going and the Clowns are dominating it. Now, the normal members have almost defeated the enemy''s troops. They are having a hard time fighting the stronger opponents, but they work together for it. Manba is also having a rather hard time fighting the fat white rat. His opponent is very agile even though he''s fatter than Manba, but Manba can handle it quite well with his O-Haki. He has a hard time, but as the battle goes on he keeps getting better. "Captain is correct. Fighting a strong opponent is the best way to grow. I''m not fond of fighting, but it is necessary, so I will keep getting stronger," says Manba while blocking the white rat''s w attack with his spear. "What are you bbering about?" asks the fat white rat with a pissed tone. "Heh, I just said that you are my stepping stone. You just live to make me strong," says Manba with a mocking tone to taunt his opponent. "What''d you say?" asks the fat white rat with a low angry tone. Manba smirks seeing his opponent getting taunted and getting fiercer. But the fat white rat''s movements are too predictable even though he is fast & agile. If Manba doesn''t have O-Haki, he will get overwhelmed now. Still, Manba is being pushed by his opponent, but it just makes him excited. This is his chance to awaken his A-Haki that he has trained for months since he entered Grandline. He doesn''t like fighting, but he also doesn''t like to be left out. ''Among the men who joined the crew before Grandline, only I still can''t use A-Haki yet. Even if it''s just the basic colorless stage, I want to be able to use it,'' thinks Manba. Another man who has the same target as Manba is Deon. He has been taught A-Haki by Buggy and really wants to awaken it. Even the normal members have been taught Haki, so he doesn''t want to lose. ''It will be very embarrassing if I can''t use Armament when they can use itter. I''ve been taught it before them, so I need to master it before them. Besides, the 22 of them are my ex-crewmates. There''s no way I''ll let them be able to use it before me,'' thinks Deon as he counters the turtle''s punch with his punch. Deon keeps trying to infuse his attacks with A-Haki. He stops dodging once the turtleman transforms to hybrid form. Both of them are fighting with their bare hands, so Deon is using this chance to activate his A-Haki. However, someone with a bounty above 200 million isn''t that easy to fight. Deon is getting overwhelmed by the turtle who can use A-Haki already. The turtle''s strength is also higher than him in his Chameleon hybrid form. Even with Brook''s aid, the turtle is still having the upper hand. But Deon & Brook just keep attacking the turtleman relentlessly. They know that if they can''t even handle this man, then their journey in New World will be very difficult. Manba also thinks the same so he keeps fighting the fat white rat with all he has. He has a new spear that has just been forged by Gil. It can''t be used as a bazooka but it''s far stronger than his previous spear. He fights the white rat in a close range while keep taking some distance to use his spear more effectively. He couldn''t even graze the white rat''s skin at first, but now he can give the white rat some flesh wounds. Manba is also surprisingly agile in moving his spear although he can''t move his body as agile as that. But his spearsmanship can help him handle his opponent''s agile movements. So he doesn''t need to move around that much in his fight but he''s still able to handle his opponent. When the 3 executives have a hard time fighting the enemy Captain & Vice-Captain, the normal members have finally defeated all their opponents. They''ve even defeated the stronger ones who have bounties on their heads. All of them get injured, but none of their injuries is life-threatening. In fact, none of them received a fatal injury. They all know when to back off and help theirrades in dire times. Their teamwork is very good and it has saved them. "Hahaha, did you see that? We don''t have any bounty, but we can defeat those who have it," says Bastia, the man who has the Owl Zoan power. "That''s right, this is the result of our hard work, our training. Captain and the executives are right, bounties don''t matter. It doesn''t represent our strength. We can be stronger than people with bounties on their heads," says Dani, the male of twin gunners. "Yeah, having any bounty or not doesn''t matter to us because we are strong. Strength is the most important thing to have in this world. That''s why we need to keep getting stronger and then we will be the strongest crew. We are THE CLOWNS!" says Bastia vigorously. "YEAH!" shouts everyone else. Buggy looks at it and sighs, "What are those idiots doing? Shouldn''t they loot the ship now while the Captain & Vice-Captain are busy?" Cricket chuckles and says, "Just let them be. It must be a good time for them because they''ve defeated some people with bounties. Well, they did it together, but at least they did it by their own hands." Buggy just sighs and avert his gaze to Deon & Brook''s battle against the turtleman. They still can''t break the turtle man''s defense. Like a turtle, defense is his strongest point. He has a thick & hard shell and he also has thick reptile skin. Their fight continues with the 2 getting pushed by the turtleman''s power. Zoan devil fruits always boost the users'' physical powers. So this turtleman has strong attacks and also tough defense. Also, the turtleman can use 2 types of Haki which make the battle harder for Deon & Brook. Deon can use O-Haki but is still unable to use A-Haki while Brook still can''t use either of them. That''s why this battle is very difficult for them. Deon blocks the turtleman''s straight punch but he gets pushed back. While that happens, Brook takes the chance to cut the turtleman''s arm. However, the turtleman has predicted it and blocked Brook''s sword with A-Haki. "Ugh, his Haki is very troublesome," says Brook as he backs off to help Deon. "Yeah, and his power is no joke. I feel like my hands are getting numb after receiving his attacks many times," says Deon while looking at his bruised & trembling knuckles. "Hmph, you never have a chance against me," says the turtleman arrogantly as he swipes his arm that got hit by Brook quickly as if he is hiding something. Brook & Deon don''t realize it, but Buggy realizes what the turtleman did. He just swiped a bit of ice on his skin that get touched by Brook''s sword. He swiped it to hide that he is affected albeit a little. Buggy grins as he sees that, "It seems Brook will improve first." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 232 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 243 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 209: Improvement Chapter 209: Improvement When Brook''s attack created a little ice on the turtleman''s skin, Buggy realized that Brook has improved his devil fruit''s ability a little. He still can''t control his soul, but he can bring out the coldness of death. Brook isn''t alone and he has a lot of friends now after joining the crew. He can always y his music every day for others and it makes him happy. Furthermore, he believes that his current crew won''t meet the same fate as his old crew. ~Some time ago on Water 7~ "Captain, can you spare your time for me? There''s something I want to talk with you," says Brook while Buggy is lying on the ship''s front railing. "Sure, let''s go to my office," says Buggy. They go to the Captain''s room and talk while drinking. "What do you want to talk about?" asks Buggy. "Honestly, I just want to say my gratitude for you because you''ve taken me in your crew. I thought I would stay in that dark ce forever and it scared me," says Brook while having a solemn expression. Buggy doesn''t say anything for a moment, and then, "Is that it? You''ve told that to me a few times. Just tell me what you really want to say, Brook." "Yohohoho, I really can''t hide anything from you, huh? But I am indeed very grateful to you for everything that you''ve done for me. You''ve also guided me to get stronger and now I have improved a lot in swordsmanship. Not only swordsmanship but also improving my devil fruit ability," says Brook. "Hmm?! Have you finally grasped it?" asks Buggy in surprise. "Yes, I have started to feel the energy that resides inside me. But I don''t understand it and can''t touch it or utilize it even slightly. I don''t know anything about it, so I want to ask for your help. This power will make me stronger and I will be able to help you and the crew easier with it," says Brook seriously. Buggy sighs and closes his eyes before saying, "Brook, do you remember when we met for the first time? Compared to that time, you have improved a lot. It has just been a few months, yet you have be this much stronger. In thesest few months, do I ever rushed you to get stronger?" "N-No, you just told us to keep training if we want to get stronger and survive in this harsh world," says Brook. "That''s right. I want my crewmates to get stronger but I never require them to be very strong. Getting stronger needs process, it''s not an instant thing. In these few months, you''ve worked hard to get stronger. You also keep doing what you like, music. Now finally you start to feel the power that you hold. That means what you did is correct. You just need to do what you usually do. There''s no need to push yourself too hard," says Buggy. Brook still feels uneasy and says, "But-." "No but. You just need to enjoy the process and understand it step by step. Just enjoy the days with your friends. We are pirates, we shouldn''t worry about trivial things like this," says Buggy. Brook is silent for a moment before saying, "Alright, I understand. I was too anxious that I can''t help the crew. But now I finally understand that I just need to be myself to help the crew. What I did has made me stronger and it will keep making me stronger." Buggy then talks with Brook for some minutes while slipping some clues of how Brook can utilize his devil fruit ability. But he doesn''t say it directly because Brook needs to figure it out himself so he can be strong. Also, Brook talks to him not only because of this but also because he still feels that he is not useful enough in the crew. He feels that he hasn''t made significant contributions like the others because he just ys music every day. So Buggy tells him that his music has helped them a lot. It brings them the happiness that they need every day. They all know they might die anytime but everyone is happy every day because of Brook''s music. "Your music touches the deepest of our hearts and makes us able to enjoy our days to the fullest," says Buggy. Brook suddenly tears up and says, "So my music is helping you, I''m d." He cries and Buggy can only sigh before smiling seeing the skeleton gets relieved. Now Buggy is very amazed at how Luffy makes this guy opens his heart fully within a few days. The protagonist''s aura is really strong. ~Back to the present~ Brook has improved a lot since that talk and now he can even bring out the cold energy of his devil fruit. It is just a matter of time before he can use his soul power. His progress should be faster than in the canon because he has someone to guide him even for a little. Now he keeps attacking the turtleman using his sword. Every time his sword touches the turtleman, the turtleman''s skin that gets in contact freeze a little. It freezes even when the turtleman uses his haki. But the freezing causes the turtleman''s movements sluggish. It gives Brook & Deon more chances to attack. They attack more fiercely, especially Deon after he saw Brook''s improvement. He doesn''t want to be left behind. They bombard the turtleman with their attacks but the turtleman also fights them back relentlessly. Both sides are injuring each other and seem quite equal. But then the equality tilted when Deon & Brook start to get tired. The turtleman has more energy to fight than them and he still has a lot of energy even though he fights 2 people. A bounty of more than 200 million isn''t a trivial thing. It means that he is a very dangerous person. Both Brook & Deon can inflict damages to the turtleman, but they''re not enough. The turtleman is still stronger than them and has more experience. Brook''s cold attacks affect him but not by much. Now they are being pushed and get beaten. But they aren''t the type to give up easily, they are The Clowns, after all. With thest bits of their energy, they intend to go all out in onest attack. They know theirrades wille to save them if needed, but they need to do their best. The turtleman who realizes it attack the 2 with a strong punch. Deon sees iting and grits his teeth. He rushes forward and ducks to dodge the punch at thest second. Then he sends his own punch with all his strength. "Take this! No Name Fist!" shouts Deon. Without his knowledge, ayer of thin ckish color covered Deon''s fist. He punches the turtleman in the stomach with all his strength and cracks it. The turtleman is shocked seeing it and he also feels the pain in his stomach. But before he can do anything, Brook''s sword which has been covered in a blue aura has appeared in front of his neck. He wants to cover his neck with haki, but it''s toote. Brook''s sword shes his neck but his neck is still intact. "Eh? I-I thought you shed my neck," says the turtleman as he touches his neck. "You shouldn''t touch it carelessly or it will fall off. I have cut your neck, after all," says Brook as he sheathes his sword. *Click* Right when Brook''s sword makes a clicking sound, the turtleman''s neck gets cut, and the wound freezes. Brook didn''t intend to kill him, but the only soft vital spots are the neck & head. The other parts are covered with shells. "They''ve finished, what about Manba?" asks Enel. Manba who is more equal to his opponent doesn''t get pushed around. Then when Brook & Deon defeated the turtleman, the white rat-man gets distracted. Manba uses this chance to stab the white rat man''s chest, defeating him too. Buggy grins and says, "We''re done." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 233 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 244 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 210: Coke Island Chapter 210: Coke Ind The war with Toothless Pirates finally has finished. There are no casualties among the Clowns and they just get injured. Now they are looting the enemy ship before leaving for the next ind. In this war, Brook & Deon have made some good progress. Brook can use the coldness of death in his attacks now. Deon has used A-Haki hardening in hisst attack when he went all out. Manba couldn''t awaken his A-Haki, but he has improved his O-Haki and his spearsmanship. None of the normal crew members awaken their Haki. It has just been 2 weeks since they started their Haki training, after all. But Deon''s progress makes Enel jealous because he still can only use colorless A-Haki. So Buggy promises to let him fight the next strong opponent. It will stimte his growth faster than just training. For now, they just need to celebrate their victory by having a party. It''s their first war in New World, after all, so it''s worth a celebration. They also get a lot of loot from their enemy, so they can spend some immediately. Their next destination is Coke Ind, which will take a week from Giza even with ck Pearl''s top speed. It is an ind with abundant coal resources even though it''s not a big ind. Beasts Pirates conquer this ind for the coal because they need it to fuel their factories in Wano. Buggy ns to take over the ind and stop the coal supply. Of course, he knows that Beasts Pirates won''t stay silent and will take over the ind again. But that''s fine because it will still cut off their supply for some time. Besides, Buggy intends to take all the coal that has been mined and sell it. He will also nt some spies among the locals & miners to inform him if Beasts Piratese again. If theye again, then he will just beat them up again. His objective is to reduce Beasts Pirates'' power slowly before the main war. It will also be good training for his men because the Beasts Pirates are strong. This way, they can weaken the enemy, get stronger, and gain loots in the process. But Buggy knows it won''t be that easy because the opponent is Kaido. He knows that Kaido won''t leave Wano because Oden is still there. At most, he will just send the All-Star. But there will always be a possibility. Well, if Kaidoes, then they just need to do something based on the situation. They can fight back if the situation is in their favor or just run away. Their main objective is still the main war in Wano, after all. The Clowns keep training on their way to Coke Ind. They finally arrive in 8 days because they take it rather easy. In these 8 days, they also have an electric therapy session and obviously made some good progress. "So that''s Coke Ind. It''s still very far, but let''s start our n. Palu, Deon, it''s time," says Buggy while looking at the far away Coke Ind with a scope. Palu & Deon nod before they go to the lower cabin to do their n. Soon, a small submarine shaped like a jetes out of a door at the left of ck Pearl. Palu & Deon operated it and they go to the ind first. The submarine is named Torpedo and it can move fast. It is powered by a battery connected to its machine. Of course, Ruff & Palu are the ones who made it. They were very interested when Buggy asked them to make it. They reach the ind in a short time while ck Pearl doesn''t move. Deon leaves the submarine and goes to the town alone. Palu stays in the submarine and dived down to avoid detection. Deon uses his camouging and moves in the town undetected. He searches the Beasts Pirates'' base and finds it in a short time. Then he infiltrates the base and moves fast to cut off all themunication esses. His mission is to cut off themunication of this ind to the outside world. This way, no one on the ind will be able to contact the Beasts Pirates and call for reinforcement. So when the Beasts Pirates finally get the news, it will be toote already. Deon finished his job just in 10 hours because he has used to this kind of job now. He could finish it in 6 hours if he doesn''t double checked everything. Luckily, he did a double check because he found some hidden denden mushis. After he finished his job, Deon calls the crew and ck Pearl moves again. Everyone in the crew is ready to fight the Beasts Pirates on the ind. Deon has given them information about the enemies, so they are very ready. "The ones on the ind aren''t that strong, but there are a lot of them. They are led by Sx who has a bounty of 94 million Belly. But don''t underestimate him, he should be stronger than the previous turtleman who has a bounty higher than 200 million. His bounty might be lower, but he is from Beasts Pirates. Kaido won''t take just anyone as his subordinate," says Buggy. "Hmm, that makes sense. Kaido puts him as the leader here, so he must have the skill & power to do it. His bounty doesn''t represent his strength. I guess it''s because he is overshadowed by those above him," says Cricket. "That''s what usually happens in a crew as big as Beasts Pirates. They can get stronger but their bounties are hard to raise. Well, it''s not a problem for us because we still can handle this. Enel, you can go and take the leader of this unit. Also, I give you all permission to kill the enemies. We can''t leave them alive because they will just return to Beasts Pirates," says Buggy. "It will be useless if we let them alive because our objective is reducing their power, right?" asks Enel excitedly. "Yeah, and by killing them we will get the locals & miners'' trust. Those guys are forced to obey the Beasts Pirates, so we can be their saviors. It will make our n easier. So while Enel & the guys take care of the Beasts Pirates, the other executives & I will handle the traitors," says Buggy. "Traitors?" asks Mantis confusedly. "It''s the traitor from the local side. There must be some people who submitted to the Beasts Pirates and willingly be theirckeys to get profit. If we remove them, the locals will like us more," says Cricket. "Oh, that''s a good idea. We can gain their trust easier and nt our spies among them," says Mantis. "Yeah, it will benefit us & them. I doubt there will be someone strong among them but it will be difficult to find them. Deon is working on it now and I hope it will be fast," says Buggy. They talk more about the n as they approach the ind. Palu also has returned with the submarine after Deon finished his main job. If Deon failed, then he will return with Palu, but there''s no need to do it now. The Clowns get ready for the battle as the ship is getting closer to the ind. They all have new weapons now after Gil made them using good materials. Their previous weapons were their loots and have decent qualities. But Gill can make better weapons, so it''s better to ask him to make weapons for the crew. Weapons are very important for pirates like them, after all. The weapons'' qualities contribute a lot to their victories. ck Pearl finally arrives on the ind after some time. Then some Beasts Pirates that guard the port approach their ship. Without waiting for the enemies to talk, the Clowns kill the guards immediately. Of course, it causes a ruckus but that''s good because now the enemies wille here themselves. There''s no need to search for them and it will save time. They kill all the guards in the port and gather a lot of attention. Buggy smirks & says, "Let''s hunt the Beasts." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+ chapters ahead of this fanfic novel & the other one on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 234 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 245 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 211: First War With The Beasts Chapter 211: First War With The Beasts Buggy & the other executives except Enel & Magnus leave the ship stealthily and go to the town. Enel is leading the men causing a ruckus on the port while Magnus stays on the ship to guard it. He is too big to join the secret operation so he stays behind to be a backup. Enel & the men are attacking the Beasts Pirates on the port. They attack right away after they arrived and kill the enemies thate. There are only some guards on the port, so it''s easy for the Clown to kill them. "Hah, they just put some weaklings to guard this ce. They must be very confident that these guys are enough to stop anyone that attacks them," says Enel after his group wiped out the guards. "Well, their crew name is enough to stop people from attacking this ce, after all," says Magnus from the ship. "That''s just applied to those cowards, not us," says Enel while smirking. "You''re right. We aren''t afraid of something like Beasts Pirates and Captain never fear anyone," says Magnus. "Yeah, he is just calctive and puts our safety as a priority. I''m sure if he is alone, he must''ve gone to attack Kaido right away," says Enel. "He won''t do that. Captain knows his strength isn''t enough yet to fight Kaido of the Hundred Beasts. He is a fearless man and most of all, he is a smart man," says Magnus. "You sure know him quite well," says Enel. "Of course, I need to know the person that I follow because it will affect my life too," says Magnus. "Hmm, I just followed him because he is stronger than anyone I''ve ever met. But well, the more I know him, the more I think it''s a good decision to follow him. He is always full of surprise and I still can''t find the depth of his strength," says Enel. "I don''t think you''ll ever find that. Anyway, we need to stop talking because you have work to do," says Magnus as he points in the town''s direction. Enel grins because he has known it. Many Beasts Pirates areing to the port from the town''s direction. They wear ck-furred attire simr to the one in the canon. But they don''t have any animal traits because SMILE hasn''t been invented yet. "Magnus, don''t do anything, just sit there," says Enel as gets ready. "I won''t do anything, it''s your job," says Magnus. "Boys, let''s do what we''ve discussed," says Enel to the men. "YEAH!" replies the men vigorously. "Brook''s team, I hope you can y the music even without Brook here," says Enel. "Yes!" replies Brook''s team members before they y the music. [Ost: Overtaken] "Let''s go!" orders Enel as he walks forward. The men follow him walking forward to approach the enemies. Their walk bes more epic with the epic music in the background. They walk until they meet the Beasts Pirates in the center and they look at each other. "Clown Pirates, a rookie crew with a very high total bounty. It seems your bounty has made you arrogant so you attack this ce. Or maybe you are just ignorant and don''t know whose Ind is this," says Sx, the Beasts Pirates'' unit leader on this ind. Sx is a very tall and big man. He is taller than any human in the Clown Pirates as he stands at 3.5 meters. His upper body is very big and his arms are big too, but his legs are small, simr to Cricket. He has dark skin and red eyes with red hair too. "We know full well whose ind is this, Beast Pirates bastards," says Enel. "So you know but still attack this ce. It seems your arrogance knows no bounds. Master Kaido will surely like to educate you himself," says Sx. "Sorry but, Kaido isn''t smart enough to teach us anything," says Enel while smirking. "Hmph, it seems you need your mouth to be shut. Fine, I won''t give mercy. Men, get them all!" orders Sx to his men. The Beasts Pirates roar and rush to attack the Clowns. There are more than 400 men in the Beasts Pirates while the Clowns only have a little more than 40 men without Buggy & co here. But none of The Clowns are afraid, they are very excited instead. *BAM* Enel hits his gold staff on the ground and says, "Kill them!" The Clowns grin and those who hold sharp weapons suddenly get their weapons covered in lightning. Their weapons'' handles are made of materials that don''t conduct electricity, so they don''t get electrocuted. This is the n that Enel has prepared with the men. He will flow his lightning on their sharp metal weapons to increase their attack power. Of course, he just uses lightning with moderate power to not injure the men. But those who hold blunt weapons and guns don''t get boosted because their weapons are connected into one part. Well, most of the Clowns wield sharp weapons, so only a few who don''t get boosted. The ones with short-ranged weapons attack in the front while those with long-ranged weapons attack from the back. They use the new guns and easily kill their targets even though the enemies are New World pirates, Beasts Pirates at that. Enel just stays back and watches the men fight with a satisfied expression. He doesn''t usually do a leader job, but doing it once in a while feels really nice. He watches the battle and supports those who have difficulties using his lightning power. The gunners in the back also provide support, but their attacks are limited. They can''t shoot if the targets are blocked by theirrades. But Enel doesn''t need to worry about it because he can manipte his lightning trajectory at will and he has O-Haki to help him locate his targets. Sx who also watches from behind gets frustrated seeing his 400+ men get overwhelmed by 40+ people. Furthermore, their enemies are just rookies who have just entered New World, not some bigshots here. "Damn, I will get killed if we failed. It seems I need to use them now before our casualties increase," says Sx after seeing around 100 of his men get defeated. Sx blows a flute and then 2 shadowy figurese from the building on his left & right. The 2 figures stop beside him and now they can be seen clearly. They are male twins with normal height & body proportion. The twins have tanned skin, yellow eyes, and dark blonde hair. They look like normal teenagers at first, but their faces show that they are crazy. Bloodlust can be felt clearly from the 2 of them and it is clear that they''ve killed a lot of people. "Why did you call us, big bro?" asks the man on Sx''s left. "The men can''t handle the enemies, so go and help them or Master Kaido will be angry at us," says Sx. "Tch, they are so ipetent," says the man on Sx right. "Can we kill them?" asks the man on the left. "Do as you wish. But try to leave the ones with bounties alive. It''s that man with a gold staff and that giant on the ship. The others must be on the ship too," says Sx. "Hehehe, alright," says the twins manically. The twins rush to the battlefield and Enel also moves to stop them. He knows hisrades can''t handle these 2, so he needs to stop them himself. But before he arrives, a spike made of ash jolted out of the ground in front of each of the twins and stop them. "Hmm? This power is that annoying girl''s ability," says Enel. "HEY! You shouldn''t call someone who helps you annoying," says Jude angrily as she suddenly appears by gathering the ash particles that spread on the surrounding. "Help? I never asked for your help. Also, shouldn''t you go with Captain?" asks Enel annoyedly. "Captain told us to stay here as a backup. If good enemies appear or our men are in a pinch, we need to give support," says Manba who walks out of a building on the port. Enel sighs and says, "Tch, I thought I can finally do what I want. But well, it''s Captain''s order, so I''ll just ept it. Don''t drag me down." Jude & Manba grin as they say, "You too." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 235 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 246 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 212: Other Targets Chapter 212: Other Targets While Enel & the men fight against Beasts Pirates'' unit, Buggy & co meets with Deon. Deon has searched the targets of their operation which are local people who work under Beasts Pirates. They will remove these people which are considered as traitors by the locals. It''s very easy to find these people because they hold high positions on this ind. They climbed the rank by wagging their tails to the Beasts Pirates and bing their people''s enemy. So removing these people will make the locals trust the Clown a little. Of course, it won''t be easy because the Clowns are also pirates, just like the Beasts Pirates. But gaining a little trust is important so they can talk and discuss their next n for this ind. The Clowns can''t leave this ind just like this because it''s an important ind for Beasts Pirates. "Is it really that important?" asks Palu. "Of course, it is. This ind is where they get their resources, so they won''t leave it. Furthermore, it will be an insult if they let a rookie pirate crew take over their territory. A big pirate crew like them won''t let this matter go," says Buggy. "So it doesn''t matter whether this ind is important or not. They just need to show that they aren''t a crew to be messed with. Is that what you mean?" asks Ruff. "Yeah, they have their pride as a big pirate crew and we will take advantage of that. Let''s move immediately to capture the targets. Try to keep them alive so the locals can give punishment themselves. It will make them happy and agree to talk with us," says Buggy. The others nod and they immediately spread to find their targets. Deon has located the targets and they just need to go to the locations. With the executives'' strength, it will be easy to capture some normal people. But not every target is a normal person because some of them are rather strong and have many men under them. Buggy, Cricket, and Palu will take care of these people while the rest handle the easier targets. They split and Buggy goes to the one with the highest authority here, the Mayor. The Mayor has sat in that position since before the Beasts Pirates conquered this ind. He immediately bes their subordinate after knowing their power. There are many guards in the Mayor''s so it will be the most difficult even though the Mayor himself is weak. Some Beasts Pirates are also included as guards and all strong people on the ind have been recruited. Those who refused will be killed, so no one dares to refuse. Buggy reaches the Mayor''s residence which is a big mansion. Very contrast with the badly shaped houses in the town. There are some good buildings around the mansion which are used by Beasts Pirates. "Hmm, they don''t care about their citizens at all, huh? Well, this is a usual sight in this world and I can''t always meddle in it. But I have a business here, so it''s fine if it helps the locals," says Buggy as he walks toward the mansion. Some guards see him and tell him to stop but he ignores them. Buggy takes out his new pistol and shoots them immediately. The new pistol is very powerful and it can kill them in an instant as long as he hit the correct spots. "Heh, using a pistol doesn''t feel that bad. But the bullets are limited, so let''s not use it too often," says Buggy as he switches to his swords again. Buggy barges into the mansion and many people have waited for him. They have heard the gunshots and waited for Buggy inside. Seeing that he is alone makes them snicker, but then they get surprised when they see Buggy''s wrists detached. "What''s wrong? You won''t attack? Then I will attack first," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy uses his old technique, the Spinning Saw des by spinning the sword that he holds in his detached hands. He moves them to attack the guards and easily cuts through their defense. None of them can stop Buggy''s Spinning Saw des and they get defeated in a short time. "Come out! I don''t want to waste my time waiting for some hiding rats," says Buggy calmly. Suddenly, 3 men and 2 womene out of some different spots. They were hiding and waiting for Buggy to get closer to the mansion so they can ambush him. But he has discovered them first so there''s no use for them to hide anymore. The 5 enemies surround Buggy on all sides and they hold different weapons. The 3 men wield a longsword, double katana, and an axe. As for the 2 women, they wield a spear and a whip. They all look to be in theirte 30''s or early 40''s. "Come! Don''t waste my time," says Buggy with a haughty tone. "Hmph, you are looking down on us," says the man who wields an axe. "I am, is that a problem if I look down on weaklings like you?" asks Buggy. The 5 enemies get angered and they immediately move to attack Buggy. He just waits for their attacks and suddenly his feet are tied by a whip from a woman. Then the other 4 enemies attack him by stabbing or shing his body with their sharp weapons. Buggy doesn''t fight back or even use A-Haki, so his body gets pierced and cuts into pieces. The enemies are quite dumbfounded by how easy it is to defeat Buggy. They allugh because Buggy isn''t as strong as they thought but then theirugh stop and their body stiffened. "Sigh, I thought you will give me some entertainment. What a letdown," says Buggy with a disappointed tone. The 5 enemies are stunned and can''t say anything seeing Buggy''s body return to normal. "D-Devil fruit user," says the man who wields double katana in shock. His words make hisrades shock too and they want to run away because their attacks didn''t work on Buggy at all. Their winning chance has disappeared since their previous attack failed. None of them know Buggy''s power, but they know their attacks won''t work, so they want to escape. But Buggy won''t let them go and he shes both of his swords horizontally. He makes a circle sh attack that spread everywhere and hits the enemies. However, his sh attack doesn''t intend to cut them, so it''s not sharp. It''s just hit them very strongly and knocks them unconscious. "Hmm, it still feels strange when an attack from the sword isn''t sharp and doesn''t cut. But a good swordsman can make their attack sharp or not by will. Still, I don''t really like this feeling of failing to cut something," says Buggy before he sighs. Buggy ignores his feeling and enters the Mayor''s mansion. There are more guards there but he can handle them easily with his spinning saw des. He finally reaches the Mayor''s office and finds a fat old man pointing a pistol at him. "D-Don''t move!" says the fat Mayor. Buggy just walks forward and says, "I''ve moved, now shoot me." The fat Mayor trembles and he closes his eyes before he shoots his pistol. He opens his eyes after that and gets shocked seeing Buggy''s face in front of his. It makes him jump backward and drops his pistol. The fat Mayor looks afraid and he says, "H-How?" "How can I be fine? You won''t understand even if I exin it, so just forget it and sleep," says Buggy while crouching in front of the Mayor. Buggy punches the Mayor''s sr plexus and knocks him out. Then he ties the man and takes out his denden mushi to call his friends. "I''m done." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 236 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 247 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 213: Insulator Chapter 213: Instor On the main battlefield, The Clowns'' normal members are fighting Beasts Pirates'' troops. Enel still helps them because Jude & Manba have taken care of the twins who targetted him. So he can concentrate on assisting their men in the war. The ones who have their weapons coated in Enel''s lightning can cut their enemies easier. Their weapons be a lot sharper because of the lightning and can cut through the enemies'' weapons. Even if they don''t cut their enemies, the lightning will electrocute the enemies upon contact. That''s why just in a short time, the enemy''s number reduced to half from 400+. The Clowns only have 40+ people to go against these 400+. But even though the enemies are 10 times their number, the Clowns are stronger than them. It also applied to Jude & Manba who are pushing back their enemies, the twins. Even though the twins looked very arrogant before, they are getting pushed by Manba & Jude. It makes them look like idiots who can only talk. But then it changes when the 2 suddenly transform. Typical of Beasts Pirates, these 2 are Zoan devil fruit users. The one who fights Jude is a gori, while the other one is an orangutan. They transform into their hybrid forms right off the bat. They can finally fight Jude & Manba without getting pushed now. Both of them can use A-Haki so they can touch Jude''s logia body and hit her. But Jude is ready for this because Haki users will be moremon in New World. Jude & Manba fight the twins almost equally now. None of them gains advantage currently and just look equal. In fact, the twins are a tad stronger now in their hybrid form, so Jude & Manba have a few difficulties, but they''re sure they can handle it, they need to. Sx who watches the war from behind gets angered. His men get defeated by rookies and the twins which are his most trusted subordinates are having a hard time fighting Jude & Manba. He never feels this ashamed because of a rookie pirate crew. The only way to remove this shame is by defeating the Clowns himself. So he makes a move and immediately uses his devil fruit power. Surprisingly, he is not a zoan devil fruit user, but a paramecia. Sx''s skin suddenly changes its color into shiny white, including his hair. Only his eyes that don''t change from outside. His body looks more sturdy now that he has used his devil fruit ability but it also looks fragile at the same time. Enel doesn''t really care about Sx''s devil fruit and starts to attack. He extends his right hand to the front and creates a big lightning strike. The lightning beam hits Sx and Enel grins. But then his face stiffens because Sx is fine. The Clowns get surprised and Jude asks, "What kind of devil fruit is that? To think that Enel''s lighting won''t work on him." "Hahaha, just because he is a logia doesn''t mean he is invincible. Rookies like you always think like that because you haven''t seen the world yet. My big bro ate the Ceramic Ceramic Fruit, he is a Ceramic human. Lightning won''t work on ceramic," says one of the twins who fight Jude, the gori-man. "Ceramic? Won''t he be fragile then?" asks Jude. "Heh, ceramic is a lot harder than you thought. If not, then big bro won''t be able toe this far with his power," replies the gori. Enel also hears it and clicks his tongue. Ruff has done some research about his devil fruit ability and finds some weaknesses. They include some objects that can''t be affected by his lightning, like sses, ceramic, rubber, etc. "Tch, I never thought that I''ll really meet one of them here. That means the only way to defeat him is by using A-Haki or physical attacks. Let''s use physical attacks while trying to awaken my A-Haki," says Enel as he shes forward. Enel attacks Sx using his gold staff first but Sx can block it easily with an A-Haki-covered hand. Sx can use both O-Haki and A-Haki so it''s easy for him to handle Enel''s attack even though Enel is fast. Enel keeps attacking using his gold staff and enhancing his speed & power using his lightning. His ability won''t affect his opponent, but it can affect his speed & power, so he uses it on himself to make his attack stronger. But Sx uses his O-Haki to predict all Enel''s attacks and counter them. He can block, parry, or evade Enel''s attacks and hasn''t gotten any damage. Sx is also more experienced than Enel, so he is a difficult opponent for Enel. ''Tch, this isn''t it. I don''t get the feeling that Deon said when he awaken his A-Haki. It seems using the gold staff is wrong,'' thinks Enel as he discards his gold staff. Now Enel won''t use his gold staff anymore, he will use his bare hands. It makes Sx snort because it is a stupid move to use when Enel knows without his staff, he won''t be able to injure Sx at all. "It seems you''ve given up when we''ve just fought for a short time," says Sx. "Give up? What are you talking about?" asks Enel as he sends a punch at Sx. His punch hits Sx and pushes the guy back a little. But Sx doesn''t get any injury at all while Enel feels his knuckles hurt because Sx''s body is very hard. Sxughs and mocks Enel to be very stupid for using his fist instead of gold staff. Then they start to fight in close range and Enel is on the losing end. His lightning power doesn''t affect his opponent and his physical attacks can''t injure his opponent. He keeps getting hit and his attacks even hurt himself because Sx''s body is very hard. Enel is the only one who gets injured in his battle while Sx is very fine. But instead of getting discouraged, Enel gets even more excited as the battle goes. It''s very rare for him to get injured like this when fighting since he ate his devil fruit, after all. The twins who fight Jude & Manba think that Enel is a madman to gets excited when he is losing. But Jude & Manba know very well what Enel aims in this battle. They know he is very jealous of Deon who awakened his A-Haki in the previous war against Toothless Pirates. "Hmph, boys are really idiots," says Jude while attacking her opponent. The twins that fight with Jude & Manba are also proficient in O-Haki & A-Haki. So they can hit Jude''s ash logia body if their attack passes her defense. But Jude is very proficient in defense and she is good at using her O-Haki, so he can always predict her opponent''s attacks. Her opponent is the one who transforms into Gori while Manba''s opponent is the Orangutan one. Their physical power increase a lot and their attacks are very strong. However, Jude & Manba are good at O-Haki and can predict their attacks then moves ording to them. Still, their strength is a problem because they can make Jude & Manba''s attacks useless. Jude has tried to strangle the gori-man, but he can break through her attack. The orangutan-man also keeps stopping Manba''s attacks with brute strength, so nothing works so far. "These enemies are very problematic," says Jude. "Indeed, but at least our men can handle their opponents," says Manba as he peeks behind him. Behind them, the Clowns'' normal members have almost finished their battles. They''ve reduced the Beasts Pirates'' number a lot from 400+ to just around 50 people. Both sides are equal in number now, but the Clowns are clearly stronger even without Enel''s lightning coating their weapons. "It''s just a matter of time for them. So we can''t lose here or it will be very shameful," says Manba. "You''re right," says Jude. They start to attack again and get more determined to win. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 237 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 248 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 214: Last Battles Chapter 214: Last Battles The war continues and just like what Manba said, the normal members finally win after a short time. Now only Enel, Jude, & Manba haven''t finished their battles. They need to finish their battles soon and Enel orders their men to pull back to the ship. The men pull back and they tend their injuries in the ship. They''ve won, but they also received a lot of injuries, including some fatal injuries. Some people are gravely injured, so Manba''s medical team immediately treats them while the ones with minor injuries treat themselves first. After their men pulled back, the 3 who still fight get more serious in their battles. They need to finish soon because it''s been rather long since this war started. But it won''t be easy with strong opponents to fight. Enel has it the hardest because his opponent is his natural enemy. His lightning attack never works and his physical attacks can''t deal significant damage to his opponent. He is in a pinch and has gotten a lot of injuries because of his enemy''s attack. *BAM* Sx punches Enel''s stomach and flings him back to where the big war is located. There are only Beasts Pirates'' corpses there because none of the Clowns died. Buggy has taught them that their survival is the most important, so the Clowns always find a way to live in a war. Enel looks around while holding his pained stomach and senses some life signs. There are still some survivors among the Beasts Pirates who looked as if they were dead because of their grave injuries. "I should teach those guys to put more attention to this. But well, they must be tired after fighting these many people. Then let me help you a bit while releasing some stress," says Enel. He extends his hands to the side and then his hands glow brightly. Suddenly, lightning currents appear from his hands and spread all over the ce. The lightning current hits all the Beasts Pirates be it the ones who died or live. Enel stops after some time and now all Beasts Pirates'' members finally died. Buggy''s order is to not leave any one of the Beasts Pirates alive because they aim to reduce the enemy''s power. Leaving the enemies alive will make their effort useless. Sx who understand what Enel had just done gets angered. Of course, he doesn''t care whether his subordinates died or alive. But if all of them died, then Kaido will kill him for losing so many strong troops. His unit is actually quite strong among the Beasts Pirates'' units. Without sufficient strength, they won''t be tasked to manage a territory with just less than 500 people. This is New World, after all, so the enemies are strong and 500 isn''t a big number. But they lose to a crew with around 50 people in total and not all these 50+ people fight. This means that The Clowns have be stronger than this strong unit of Beasts Pirates. It''s not the best unit, but it''s still a strong unit. Enel & Sx continue their fight with Enel now getting more concentrated. He needs to awaken his A-Haki if he wants to win against Sx. That''s the only way because his devil fruit doesn''t work against this guy. But of course, it won''t be that easy and Enel is the one getting beaten up now. His movements have be better though and he can evade more attacks. This battle will be very beneficial for Enel if he can win this. On another hand, Jude starts to gain an advantage in her battle. She has found a way to increase her ash''s temperature before the crew reaches this ind. Now she is using this new finding in her fight against the gori-man. She strikes the gori-man with her hot ash many times. Jude uses blunt and sharp attacks before but they didn''t work. It''s mainly because ash is too light, it doesn''t have enough weight to make strong attacks. In Paradise, her skills are enough but they aren''t enough to be used in New World. So she tried to find a new method and finally found a way to raise her ash''s temperature. Although the most she can do now is raise it to normal fire temperature, it''s enough to be used against most enemies. Her hot ash attacks now start to dealt damages to the gori-man. The ash burn the gori''s fur on where he got hit. Now the gori-man starts to get bald because of it. His skin & flesh also get burnt and it makes his movements sluggish. The gori-man finally decides to go all out and use one big attack to finish the fight. He rushes at Jude while carrying a big log that he has taken just now. He coats the log with A-Haki and jumps to hits Jude from above. Jude just waits and when the gori-man swings the log, she transforms her whole body into ash. The ash then moves up and engulfs the gori-man whole. Then Jude raises her ash''s temperature as high as she can. The gori-man covers his whole body with A-Haki, but not even Haki can block heat. He feels very hot as he gets burnt by Jude''s hot ash. None of his attempts to free himself work as Jude clings onto him tightly. Finally, the gori-man falls unconscious after he couldn''t bear the heat. He faints and Jude just lets himy there, she doesn''t kill him. She just can''t kill someone even though they need to kill their enemies. "Sigh, I will just let Enel does the deed. Defeating him is good enough for me," says Jude as she rests because she is very tired and has many injuries. While Jude has defeated her opponent, Manba still can''t do it. The orangutan-man is more troublesome than the gori-man. He is the older one of the twins and actually stronger than his younger brother. When he sees his brother gets defeated, he gets angry and fights more ferociously. His orangutan power gives him long hands that make him can reach Manba from a rather long distance. He also has a tough body and A-Haki that Manba can''t pierce using his spear. So just like Enel, Manba needs to awaken his A-Haki and coat his spear with it to make his attacks stronger. But it''s not so easy because even Enel hasn''t been able to do it. Still, he just needs to try by keeps attacking the orangutan-man. The war continued with only Enel & Manba who still fight their opponents. They have a hard time and have received a lot of injuries. But they still fight even though they are in bad condition and it makes their opponent pissed because they are like cockroaches. Enel who almost runs out of stamina is still attacking Sx the Ceramic-man. He attacks without any care even though his body has a lot of injuries and his knuckles are bruised. He doesn''t give up even though his body feels like it will break apart. Sx punches his stomach and shouts, "Just give up, dammit!" Enel gets pushed back and almost falls but he forces himself to keep standing. Then he smirks and says, "I don''t know what you said. You need to talk with humannguage, you bastard." Sx gets angry and rushes at Enel to deliver a very strong punch. Enel tries to block it with his hands but then he gets a strange feeling. It''s not a bad feeling and he decides to follow that feeling now. Enel tilts his body to the left and evades Sx''s punch. Then he delivers a strong punch with his right hand. Sx scoffs because it will be useless but then he widens his eyes when he sees Enel''s fist turns ck. Seeing the sudden change, Sx immediately covers his body with A-Haki. Enel''s punch hits Sx''s stomach and creates a big impact. But Sx is a master of defense and Enel''s punch doesn''t break his defense. Sx smirks but then it stiffens when he feels his body get electrocuted. Enel''s A-Haki allows him to make his lightning power touch Sx''s real body and electrocutes him. Enel uses all his power in his lightning attack and Sx can''t handle it. Sometimeter, Enel''s lightning attack stops and he falls on his knee. Sx is standing but then he falls on his back with a burnt body, unconscious. Enel looks at Manba who also has just finished his battle in a simr fashion. Manba knows what Enel wants and passes his spear to Enel. Enel then stands slowly and stabs the spear on Sx''s heart. He does the same to the twins because he knows that Manba & Jude won''t kill them. Then heys on the ground and pants hard as he says, "Finally done." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 238 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 249 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 215: Execution Chapter 215: Execution After defeating the Beasts Pirates, Enel does a double check to make sure that all the enemies are dead. Many people are looking from afar and the Clowns ignore them. But Enel still uses his power to hear them in case there are some Beasts Pirates'' men. In the meanwhile, Manba is treating the injured ones with his team. He wants to treat Enel but the guy still wants to inspect the enemies'' conditions. Only after he finishes can Manba treat his injuries which are the worst from everyone. "Hey, do you think Captain knows that your opponent has a power that counters yours naturally?" asks Manba while treating Enel''s injuries. "I''m sure he knows and that''s why he assigned me to fight this guy. Captain always said that the best way to grow is by fighting strong enemies. This guy isn''t the strongest enemy for me, but he is the worst. If I can win against him, then surely I must get stronger. That''s why Captain made me fight this guy," says Enel. "Are you guys done yet? Vice-Captain called me just now and told us to gather in the Mayor''s residence. Magnus will stay here with the men and prevent anyone from leaving," says Jude while walking toward them. "Anyone?" asks Magnus. "Yeah, anyone without any exception," says Jude. "Alright, I''ll sink every ship that tries to leave," says Magnus. Manba hastens his work and then they go to the Mayor''s residence. Enel has be a mummy with bandages all over his body, but he still can walk normally. He refused to use a wheelchair and choose to walk instead because he doesn''t want to appear weak. Sometimeter, they arrive at the Mayor''s residence. In front of the residence, there are many tied-up people. Most of them are Beast Pirates who don''t join the war because they have other jobs. Buggy & co have caught them but haven''t killed them yet because Buggy has a n for them. Enel, Jude, & Manba enter the residence and see Buggy & co in the front room, waiting for them. Buggy''s groupughs seeing Enel looks like a mummy. "Hahaha, is that a new fashion, Enel?" asks Palu whileughing loudly. "Tch, shut up! Manba just overdid himself," says Enel unhappily. "So, was your opponent good? I hope you improved a lot now," says Buggy. "As I thought, you know his power, don''t you? You should''ve told me so I could prepare for it," says Enel. "What''s the use of it? Unexpected things always happen in a war, so you need to be ready for everything," says Buggy while smirking. "Alright, alright, you''re the boss. Here, my improvement," says Enel while showing his newly acquired A-Haki. "Oh, it''s good. The hardness is good for someone who has just awaken it," says Cricket as he checks Enel''s A-Haki. They also check Manba''s newly acquired A-Haki. It is not as hard as Enel''s Haki, but Manba can imbue it into his weapon already. His strong desire to use A-Haki on his weapon has resulted in this development. After that, they move to their next n which is to get this ind''s denizens'' hearts. They bring the people that they''ve caught to the main za and gather everyone on the ind including miners and innocent prisoners. Deon has made sure that the prisoners are innocent by looking through many documents. They can''t release those who did real crimes if they want to get people''s trust. Releasing these innocents will make people trust them more. After many people gather, Buggy starts his speech and shows Sx''s dead body. Then he shows the Mayor that has been captured. It makes the people surprised because they never thought that the Beasts Pirates & Mayor''s group will get defeated. Buggy then tells them that his crew doesn''t wish to conquer this ind and just wants to defeat the Beasts Pirates for a personal reason. Hence, they don''t need anything from this ind, even the coal resources or money. He will let the people here do what they want with their ind. Then Buggy let the people do what they want with the men that have been captured. The people are not sure of what to do until someone throws a stone onto the captives. After that, the others follow suit and throw many things too. Itsts for quite a long time because the people here have deep resentment toward these captives. It can be said that they''ve be these captives'' ves for years. Now they have the chance for revenge, so they do it until they''re tired. After they are satisfied, Buggy asks if some brave people want to execute the captives. Everyone hesitates, but then 13 young men walk forward and say they''ll do it. The Clowns give them sharp weapons for execution and they take the weapons they like. These 13 never kill before, so they hesitate even though they said they''ll do it. But it''s normal for people who never kill to hesitate. Buggy tells them to not force themselves before he beheads a Beast Pirate. "If you''re not ready, then don''t kill. The burden of the first kill is always heavy, so you need to think it through," says Buggy. The 13 men clench their hands and then they move forward to their targets. They already have people that they want to kill, after all. These 13 have their reasons, but mostly their reason is revenge for their family members or themselves. After some hesitation, one man finally brace himself to stab his target with a spear right on the heart. It triggers the others and they start to kill their targets while shouting their reason like to avenge their parents. Some more men then step forward and follow these 13 to kill their revenge targets. The people who see it don''t get afraid but get relieved instead because they feel they have been avenged even though they don''t do it themselves. It takes an hour for all the captives to be killed. The Clowns also killed some people who don''t get killed by the civilians. Then they all put the corpses on a ship and burn the ship before sending it into the sea. Buggy tells the people that all of this will be his crew''s responsibility so they don''t need to worry. After that, he sends Cricket, Palu, & Magnus to hunt Seakings for a feast. While they hunt, Buggy will have a meeting with some representatives from the ind''s denizens. In the meeting, Buggy immediately tells them that the Beasts Pirates will try to recapture this ind again. It makes them worry but then Buggy reassures them and says that his crew will help them. He gives them some denden mushis and tells them to call his crew if Beasts Piratese again. "Um, may I ask why you do all of this?" asks a middle-aged man. "Well, as you know, we are pirates. In New World, pirate crews are targetting each other and our target is Beasts Pirates. So when theye again, just say that my crew is targetting them," says Buggy while smirking. "Then, do you wish to make this ind your territory?" asks a young man. "No, I''m not interested in territory, it''s a hassle. I just like to roam around the world," says Buggy. "A-Are you sure? If you make this ind your territory, you will get money as protection fee you know," says the middle-aged man. "So you want protection, huh? Sorry, but it''s still a no. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but our crew''s name isn''t that big yet to make other crews afraid of us," says Buggy. The ind representatives get dejected because they really need protection. Then Mantis gives them a suggestion. The ind can use their crew''s name as this ind''s protector after they defeat Beasts Pirates. It will prove the Clowns'' strength to the world, so pirate crews will think twice to attack this ind. The representatives get happy hearing that and they agree. Buggy gives Mantis a stinky face because he really doesn''t want to manage a territory. The representatives know it, so an old man gives a suggestion. "Um, how about this? You don''t need to manage this territory, we will do it ourselves. From now on, we will train our people so we can protect ourselves. We will just ask for your help if we can''t handle it." "Sigh, fine, do as you wish," says Buggy. The representatives cheer and the meeting ends. Then they go out and hold a party to celebrate their victory. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 239 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 250 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 216: Next Chapter 216: Next The next day after the execution, The Clowns prepare to leave the ind. They buy all the coals that have been mined with food and other necessities instead of money. What the people need now isn''t money after all, but food, clothes, medicine, etc. Besides, Beasts Pirates will surelye again and they''ll take the money from this ind. That''s why having money will be a burden for the people here. Also, there''s a lot of money in Beasts Pirates'' base and Mayor''s mansion. The Clowns don''t take any money and just take the coal. They don''t need the money, after all, as they have plenty of it. But they help the inders hide the money in a hidden underground base that they make hastily. The Beasts Pirates will suspect that the money was taken away by the Clowns, so the inders will be safe. But the inders need to keep working in the mine for the time being to please the Beasts Pirates until The Clowns destroy them. "Why do you go this far to help us?" asks a local elder. "It''s because I still have a heart. I am no saint and I''ve killed many people. But I have my own view of what''s right and what''s wrong. I just follow what my heart tells me to do because it makes me feel more humane. I have principles and I need to always stick to them forever or I''ll lose myself," says Buggy. The elderly man widens his eyes a bit andughs a little. Then Buggy says, "Funny, right? A pirate talks about such bullshit. You don''t need to believe it if you want." "Well, it''s hard to believe but the proof is in front of me, so what can I say? Even if you lie, it is a fact that you''ve saved us. That''s why we are still grateful to you and your crew. Thank you very much," says the elderly man while bowing. Buggy just waves his hand and walks away to the port. His crew is ready to leave this ind and go to their next destination. They will keep hunting the Beasts Pirates'' units to weaken the enemy while training themselves and searching for more crew members. As for the coals that they take from the ind, they transport them using a different ship. Ruff has installed a machine on the cargo ship so it can move faster. They will sell the coals on a nearby ind''s ckmarket to lure the Beasts Pirates. After everything''s ready, the crew leaves Coke Ind. Most of them are still injured but staying on the ind for a long time is dangerous. The Beasts Pirates mighte anytime and the Clowns might not be able to escape if they don''t leave soon. They just need to recover on their way to the next ind. Their next destination is quite close, just around 2 days. But it''s enough for them to recover and they won''t fight there, just selling the coals. They will leave as soon as they sold all the coals in the ckmarket. The Clowns leave and everything went well until they arrive on the next ind in 2 days. It''s a big ind owned by a Kingdom and it''s are affiliated with Whitebeard, so it''s safe. Their business goes as they''ve nned and they leave the ind immediately. But before they leave, they get 2 new crew members. The first one is a middle-aged male cook who wants to search for his son who had gone missing after joining a merchant ship 3 years ago. The second one is a young man who joined after being defeated easily by Brook. He is a swordsman who vowed to follow the one who defeats him. Buggy puts him on Magnus'' team but he keeps challenging Brook when he''s free. Of course, he never wins but it''s good entertainment for the crew while they go to the next ind. Their next destination is quite far because they need to attack the Beasts Pirates'' territory randomly in order to make the enemy unable to predict their movements. But Buggy knows that after some raids, the other territory will increase their defense. It''s not a problem though and it''s a good thing instead because the stronger the enemies, the stronger his crew will be. But he needs to make sure that no one in his crew dies. That''s why they need to be fully prepared in all their raids. Their basic n will always be the same as when they raided Coke Ind. Deon will scout the ind to get all important information before the ck Pearl arrives. Then they will make a strategy based on the information they get. On every raid, the raid leader will be changed between the executives. It is to give them experience inmanding the crew in war. They need to know that their responsibility isn''t just to win but also to protect their crewmates. But not every executive will lead the raids. Ruff won''t do it as he isn''t a fighter, but he will still join the raids to gain battle experience. Deon also won''t lead any raids because he already has a job as a spy. The next ind is Breeze Ind, a rather big ind where strong wind blows all the time. It takes 12 days for them to reach this ind so they have enough time to train and even get electric therapy from Enel to stimte their growth. Enel, Manba, & Deon keep training their newly acquired A-Haki too. Brook trains his soul power every day and now he can use it to injure Enel''s logia body. It''s because his soul power allows him to touch someone''s soul or spirit directly which makes Devil Fruit''s ability useless. They all make good progress and are ready for their next raid. Their raid leader now is Magnus who will fight a pirate with a bounty of 148 million. It means the opponent is strong and his devil fruit ability is interesting. The opponent''s devil fruit is an Ancient Zoan: Ankylosaurus. It''s a dinosaur that has a big & hard hammer-like tail and uses it as a weapon. This guy is strong enough to be the main force in Beasts Pirates, but not strong enough to be an All-Star. ''Maybe he is like a Flying Six member in this period. But Kaido still hasn''t made Flying Six, so let''s just assume that this guy is a part of Flying Six''s ancestor group. This guy will be a good opponent for Manba because an Ancient Zoan is really strong,'' thinks Buggy. "What''s the enemy''s number in total?" asks Magnus. "There are around 1100 enemies on this ind, far more than before. Also, these guys are as strong or even stronger than the previous ones, so get ready. Remember, Magnus, you are the leader so don''t charge first. You need to make sure your men fight properly before you make your move," says Buggy. "But if my target moves then I need to move too, right?" asks Magnus. "Correct. If that happens, Ruff who joins this raid will take over themand. There are many ve workers in this ce, forced to work for Beasts Pirates. Well, most of them are pirates trying their luck, but some are civilians. I will work with Deon to release them while the other executives watch over the raid," says Buggy. "Magnus, Ruff, we will keep watching you but don''t rely on us. We will only help in emergencies, so don''t hope too much," says Cricket. "I understand," says Magnus. They discuss the n until they reach the ind and a strong breeze wees them already. This raid will be more difficult than they thought. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 240 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 251 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 217: Breeze Island Chapter 217: Breeze Ind The Clowns arrive on Breeze Ind where strong wind happens all over the ind all the time. No nt or animal lives on the surface because the strong wind will just uproot the nt and make the animal fly away. It''s impossible to live on the surface of this ind. But as long as it''s not the surface, then it will be fine. There''s only one ce that can be habited on this ind. It''s a giant cave on the right side of the ind from where the Clownse. That cave is where the Beasts Pirates'' unit lives, so they need to go there. There''s only one entrance, so they will get discovered no matter what they do. That''s why they will make a shy entrance and gather the enemies'' attention. They will enter the cave with a BANG. "Shoot the cave!" orders Buggy. When they get closer to the cave, the Clowns use their railgun to attack the cave entrance. They load it with Buggy Ball and shoot it from a long distance. The Buggy Ball moves at a high speed and explodes the big cave entrance. "Good, the entrance is secured now. Keep shooting as we get closer, but use normal cannonballs so the cave won''t copse," orders Buggy. The Clowns keep shooting as they get closer to the ind. Their shot always hit the cave entrance and destroy the ships & buildings there. It really surprises the Beasts Pirates inside the cave because usually cannon attacks didn''t work. Cannon attacks usually didn''t work because of the strong wind on the ind. The wind also blows in front of the cave and blocks the cannonballs. But the railgun''s shots are too fast and the wind isn''t strong enough to block them. It is a bad situation for the Beasts Pirates who are in the cave. But they aren''t worried too much because they''re sure the Clowns can''t enter the cave. The strong wind will push their ship from the side and make it crashes onto the coast. To enter this cave, the Beasts Pirates have made a tall wall that can be extended and retracted to block the wind. The ships that are allowed to enter can safely enter the cave by moving close to that wall. But of course, they won''t use the wall to help the Clowns, so they''re sure the Clowns can''t enter the cave. Too bad though, the Clowns have prepared to handle this problem. They roll their sails before entering the wind domain and prepare their propeller machine & jet dials. Then Buggy & Magnus gets ready on the front deck. Buggy coats his swords with A-Haki and charges their devil fruits'' powers. Magnus transforms into his Asura form and holds both of his axes. Then they get ready and face the direction of where the windes from. "Now!" shouts Buggy as he swings both of his swords diagonally from below to make a cross shape. Magnus also swings his Axes with the same motion. Both of them create big cross shape flying sh attacks. The sh attacks merge and then sh with the strong wind of this ind. Buggy uses all his power & swordsmanship ability in his attack. He even uses Pollux''s devil fruit ability to create stronger pressure in his attack. He goes all out and his attack is far stronger than Magnus although they aren''tpeting. Theirbined attack shes with the wind and stops it. Now there''s no wind blowing in front of the cave entrance. The Clowns immediately use this chance and move their ship forward at a high speed using their machine & jet dials. Thebined attack won''t stop the wind forever because the wind is a natural phenomenon. It will only stop the wind until its power diminishes and it''s gone. So they hastily enter the cave before the wind blows again. They safely enter the cave and soon after that, the wind blows in front of the cave again. The Beasts Pirates are very surprised because they never have had this situation. No ship has ever seeded to enter this cave without their help, after all. The Beasts Pirates want to call their main force in Wano, but they can''t. Deon who has infiltrated this ce before the Clowns'' attack has removed allmunication devices. He could enter this cave easily because he used a submarine that didn''t get affected by the wind. So now they can''t call for help or inform what happens on this ind. It will be up to the Beasts Pirates unit that is stationed here to take care of this problem. They have high confidence though because they have many people and their leader is strong. The ck Pearl docks on the coast and the Clowns immediately jump onto thend. There is a vast ground inside the cave with many buildings inside. It''s basically a town inside this giant cave. The cave ceiling is also very high so Magnus doesn''t have any problem standing here. He can even jump and still won''t touch the ceiling. So Magnus won''t have any problem-fighting in this location. They all get prepared to move just like how they nned it. Buggy also moves stealthily and meets with Deon to execute their own n. The other executives stay behind to provide support to Magnus & the men if needed. 100 Beasts Pirates immediatelye to stop the Clowns. They have 1100 men but just send 100 now because they think it''s enough to handle the Clowns. Their leader doesn''t evene because he thinks the Clowns are too weak. They need to swallow their arrogance though because all their 100 men get defeated in a short time by the Clowns. Magnus & the other executives don''t even need to move. Their men can handle all 100 enemies easily. "They''ve gotten much stronger now,"ments Mantis while looking from the ship. "Their previous raid & training have shown the result. We also have hastened their progress using Enel''s electric therapy. With their current progress, I''m sure that they will be strong enough when the main war starts. I don''t want to see any of my crewmates die," says Cricket. "Don''t worry too much. I''m sure they will be ready when the main war starts. We have given them everything we can and they''ve done their best so far. They will be strong enough and survive," says Palu. The executives continue to watch as the Beasts Pirates'' reinforcementse. Now they send 300 men led by some lower-ranked officers. But they still get defeated by the Clowns even if it takes a little longer than before. Magnus still doesn''t need to move as their men can handle the enemies. Ruff who joins the raid team is also attacking the enemies. He needs to gain battle experience so Buggy assigned him to this raid team. The Clowns are getting some injuries when fighting 300 enemies. So Manba''s medical team treats them immediately before the next wave of enemieses. They just do some first aid treatments but it''s enough to help them prepare for the next battle. Soon afterward, the enemies'' 3rd wavees and they have 500 men now. Their leader still hasn''te and there are only some lower-ranked officers. It seems the enemies still underestimate the Clowns'' power. Well, it''s also because they need to gather their men that are scattered everywhere in the cave. The Clowns are not moving and just wait on the port. So the Beasts Pirates need toe to the port and attack the Clowns. Thanks to that, the Clowns don''t need to fight 1100 enemies at once. The Beasts Pirates are strong and it will be difficult to win against that number. So fighting some big groups like this is better. The Clowns win again now against these 500 enemies. So now they''ve defeated 900 enemies and only 200 left. They get more injuries now but Manba''s medical team moves fast to treat them so they can fight again. Sometimeter, the remaining enemies finallye. They are led by a rather fat & buffed green-haired middle-aged man. He looks rough with an untrimmed beard and long body hair. This man is the leader of the enemy''s unit. The real battle will start now. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 241 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 252 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 218: Doron Chapter 218: Doron While Magnus'' raid team is fighting the enemy''s main force, Buggy & Deon are moving to find the ve workers. This ind has an important mineral resource that the Beasts Pirates seek. They won''t upy this ind if there''s no benefit, after all. To mine that resource, they need workers which they caught and turned into their ves. Buggy wants to ruin Kaido''s business and stopping these mines is important. But unlike on Coke Ind, he will release these ves so there won''t be anyone left on this ind. Kaido will need to start all over again if there''s no worker here. Furthermore, Buggy ns to destroy this cave so if Kaido wants it again, he will need to start from scratch again. It''s easier to destroy things than to build them. Deon has gathered information about this ce before, so finding the ves'' locations are easy. They are scattered on some mining spots, but these spots aren''t that far apart. Both of them go to these spots from the one on the right side of this cave. There are some guards in these mines who are tasked to make sure the ves are working. But they aren''t that strong so Buggy & Deon can defeat them easily. The problem is that they are scattered inside the mine so it will take time to kill all of them. Both of them move separately to kill these guards. They also release the ves from their explosive cors using the keys that Deon stole. The keys are universal, so they can be used to unlock all the cors. They tell the ves to stay in the mine until the raid is over. The ves will just be a burden if theye out and try to fight the enemies. It''s better to let them stay here and rest because they''ve worked for hours or even days without rest. Buggy & Deon give the keys to the ves in each mining spot so they can release the other ves while both of them focus on killing the guards. The mining spots are long & deep, after all, so they can''t waste time by releasing each ve they find. These mining spots are likebyrinths with many branches. It''s also dark so it''s hard to see inside these small caves. But Deon has also stolen the maps for these caves, so it''s easier for them to explore these caves. For Buggy & Deon, killing the mine guards is easy but it takes time. However, for Magnus'' raid team, their battle is not an easy one. The 200 men that they fight in thisst wave are the strongest of their bunch. There are also the enemy''s leader and 3 more high-ranked officers in the enemy''s group. Magnus will take care of the leader, but there''s no one strong enough to fight the 3 officers among the raid group including Ruff. He is not a fighter, after all. So the only choice is for the Clowns'' executives to help. They pick the ones who haven''t had the chance to fight strong enemies in New World. The ones who will fight are Cricket, Palu, & Mantis. "Aren''t these too much? You guys are too strong for them, so the battles will be boring. Maybe you can stay behind and let me handle it," says Enel. "No, we want to have fun too. We haven''t had the chance to flex our bodies since we arrived in New World. The next ind is far, so we will need to wait for days. I am not that patient," says Cricket while cracking his neck. "That''s right. My hands are itching to fight," says Palu. "Enough chitchat. Let''s go!" says Mantis as she jumps to thend. Cricket & Palu follow Mantis and rush to the 3 officers. They run amidst the battle of their men against the 200 enemies. Some enemies try to attack them but they can handle these small fries easily. "Magnus! Everyone will be fine by themselves. Go and fight the enemy''s leader!" shouts Cricket to Magnus. Magnus nods and moves to attack the enemy''s leader which is a green-haired middle-aged man named Doron. The 3 officers try to attack Magnus and they all transform into animals. They transform into a crane, a cheetah, and a horse. But before they can reach Magnus, Cricket, Palu, & Mantis stop them. Cricket faces the horse, Palu faces the Cheetah, and Mantis faces the crane. They hit the 3 enemies and fling them away until they crash onto buildings. "4 Zoan users. Beasts Pirates really lives up to their name," says Palu. "Well, their Captain has the moniker of Hundreds Beasts or King of Beasts. So he must''ve led many beasts subordinates," says Cricket. They look at Magnus who rushes at Doron and attacks with an axe in his normal form. Doron takes something from his back and swings it to counter Magnus'' axe. He uses a big morning star mace to counter Magnus'' attack. Magnus is stronger and pushes Doron a few meters back. But Doron is strong enough to receive Magnus'' attack in his normal form because he only gets pushed a few meters back. So their battle will be good enough for Magnus'' growth. The 3 officers who crashed onto buildings have returned in their hybrid form and now attack Cricket & co. Cricket, Mantis, & Palu can defeat them fast because the difference in their powers is high. But they decide to use lower power and train their skills. Magnus needs to fight his opponent seriously though because Doron is strong even in his human form. He can defend Magnus'' attacks without losing his ground even if he gets pushed because Magnus is stronger. But Doron isn''t on the losing end as he can handle Magnus'' attacks correctly. He has a lot of battle experience, even more than Magnus who is far older than him. It''s because Doron has more life & death battlespared to Magnus who has just left Elbaf a few years ago. Besides, not many people can be threats to giants. So it''s not strange for giants like Magnus to not have many life & death battle experiences. Their overwhelming strength scared most people but without battles, they won''t grow as fast as humans. So this is an opportunity for Magnus to fight against an experienced fighter. Thest opponent that he fought was Rear-Admiral Ronse, a giant like him. Ronse is strong but Doron is stronger. He might be as strong as a Vice-Admiral if he goes all out. That prediction is correct because when Doron transforms into an Ankylosaurus, Magnus gets pushed easily. Doron''s Ankylosaurus form is big. His current height is 3 meters and his length is 10 meters. He has an armored body with bone spikes on the armor and a hammer tail. A swing from his hammer tail has flung the giant Magnus to crash onto the buildings far behind. His body armor also seems to be very tough, as if they''re made of metal. The armor is all over his back and the top of his head. Doron looks at the location where Magnus crashed and gets ready. He knows Magnus won''t get defeated by that attack and he is correct. Magnus jumps out of the rubbles of the destroyed buildings. Hends in open space and now he is in his Asura form already. His body has be bigger, his skin turns red and he has 6 arms now. He holds 2 giant Axe in his hands and looks at Doron''s Ankylosaurus form. Magnus rushes and swings both of his Axes at Doron. The Axes hits Doron''s armored back but failed to break it even though Doron doesn''t use A-Haki. His armor is very tough even without Haki coating it. This will really be a difficult battle for Magnus. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 242 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 253 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 219: Playing Around Chapter 219: ying Around Magnus strikes Doron using his axes multiple times but Doron keeps blocking them using his body armor. He can even make the same armor on his limbs to block Magnus'' attacks that aren''t aimed at his back. Such an ability isn''t Ankylosaurus'' real ability, but Devil Fruit makes it possible just like how Queen can detach his head & tail. Devil Fruit''s abilities are just too strange that they can even do what their real power objects can''t do. As for Doron''s Ankylosaurus power, it can create armor on his limbs and also stretch his tail up to 3 meters longer. These abilities give him good defense and offense. His armor is very tough and his hammer tail is very powerful, after all. Doron in his Ankylosaurus form gives Magnus a hard time. None of Magnus'' attacks can deal damage to Doron while Doron''s attacks have pushed Magnus back. He just used his hammer tail to strike and headbutts, but those are enough to push Magnus who has a gigantic body. Cricket, Palu, & Mantis are watching Magnus'' battle while still fighting the 3 Beasts Pirates officers. They aren''t serious in their battles and just use this opportunity to try their new skills and flex their muscles. So they have time to watch Magnus'' battle which is interesting for them. It''s very rare to see Magnus fights a real enemy instead of his crewmates in training, after all. Furthermore, his opponent has an Ancient Zoan, a rare type of Zoan. "This is the first time I see an Ancient Zoan user," says Palu. "Me too. It''s really cool to see a primitive power like this. Well, Mythical Zoan is very good, but Ancient Zoan has its own charm. After all, no man won''t get impressed seeing a dinosaur," says Cricket. "Yeah,pared to that, normal zoan like these guys are just too in," says Palu while hitting the Tigerman''s head with his hammer. "They are weak too," says Cricket while punching the horseman''s stomach from below. Both Cricket & Palu then start to talk about their favorite dinosaur while fighting. Their opponents are just too weak for them that they can even talk chummily while fighting. Mantis who sees it can only sigh but she lets them be. The 3 enemies aren''t pleased though because they are being underestimated. But they know that their opponents are too strong so they can''t do anything about it. Still, they don''t like being yed like this so they exert more power to fight. Their battles be more heated up and now the 3 Clowns are having serious expressions. The 3 Beasts Pirates officers think that they finally can force their opponents to get serious. Too bad that it''s just their imagination as the 3 Clowns suddenly defeat them with a strong blow each. Cricket & co get bored and they can''t really try their moves because these guys are too weak for them. So they decide to finish this soon and watch Magnus'' battle instead. They also can watch their men''s battles now. Their men are struggling to fight against the 200 elites in this Beasts Pirates unit. Among these 200, there must be some people who are far stronger than the rest. If their men can''t defeat these guys, then the Clowns executives will need to move. But it doesn''t happen because their men are stronger individually. They have been trained to have strong physical power and good martial arts. So their strength foundation isn''t weak and they don''t just fight randomly using their experience. They also have good teamwork because Cricket has taught them many times. Their teamwork is also being trained every day, so even with just around 40 people, they can fight against 200 elite enemies. The 40 of them are more elite than these elites. There''s nothing to worry about their men, so now it''s just Magnus'' fight that needs to be watched. His opponent is strong and Magnus is having a hard time. He is too focused on using his axes to attack Doron even though he can use other methods. Magnus is too stuck up on just using his weapon to fight. It''s because he is too inexperienced and he has always won like this. But now an opponent that he can''t defeat using his usual method has appeared so he needs to change. The other executives don''t tell him anything though because he needs to figure it out himself. He will improve easier in the future if he can find it out himself because his battle instinct will improve too. Guiding him every time isn''t always a good thing to do. Luckily, Magnus finds a way soon. He attacks from above again and Doron blocks it with his armored head. But then Magnus stops his axe and sends a kick from below toward Doron''s jaw. It''s his first time using his feet in a fight because he always just used his hands. Doron gets kicked and his head gets flung up so his body also raises. He finally gets flipped as he falls on his back because of the kick. Magnus uses this chance to send an axe attack on Doron''s stomach. The attack hits Doron but the Ankylosaurus man covers his stomach with A-Haki. Magnus is surprised to see Doron uses A-Haki now because he never used it before. He only used his armor to block Magnus''s attacks before and suddenly he uses A-Haki now. "You can''t make armor on your front body, aren''t you? Or should I say lower body because you are 4-legged now?" asks Magnus in suspicion. "So what? I still have my haki, so I don''t always need my armor," says Doron. Magnus is dumbfounded because he just wanted to confirm his thought by looking at Doron''s reaction. He never thought that Doron will admit it himself. It''s whether this guy is very confident or he is just an idiot. Nheless, now Magnus knows where he should aim his attacks. He sends another attack at Doron but Doron suddenly transforms into his hybrid form and blocks his axe using an armored forearm. His transformation is fast because he is very experienced with his devil fruit. Doron uses his hammer tail to hit Magnus'' wrist and make Magnus get back. He stands up again and then takes his morning star mace that he couldn''t hold in his Ankylosaurus form. Now he has 2 weapons, the mace, and his hammer tail. Both of them then start to fight again and Doron can hold Magnus well even though he is smaller now in his hybrid form. Magnus starts to use his feet to attack along with his 6 arms. But he is still clumsy because he hasn''t fought like this before. It makes Doron who still has his Ankylosaurus strength pushes him back. Magnus is getting overwhelmed even though he is far bigger than Doron. Size doesn''t always matter in this world. Strength isn''t always decided by size and experience ys a very important role in battle. As he keeps being pushed back by an opponent many times smaller than him starts to make Magnus pissed at himself. He always thought that Giants are the strongest and even if humans can get stronger, there won''t be too many of them. In his crew, there are already 3 people stronger than him in physical power. Buggy, Cricket, & Palu are very strong physically and can push him back in a fist sh. Buggy has been stronger than him from the start, but Cricket & Palu didn''t. They grow stronger fast and now have surpassed him. "If this keeps going on then everyone will surpass me. I need to get stronger and maintain my pride as an Elbaf warrior," says Magnus with a determined and a rather angry tone. He suddenly ced his axes on his back and prepare 6 fists. His hair raises & flows upwards, his eyes glow red, and his veins pop up. He covers his fists with A-Haki and gets into a fighting stance. Magnus growl as he enters his Berserk Mode. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 243 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 254 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 220: Berserk Giant Chapter 220: Berserk Giant "Oh, he''s using it. I guessed he is frustrated because his attacks didn''t work," says Cricket while looking at Magnus'' Berserk Mode. Magnus can use this mode when he gets angry or frustrated. It boosts his overall power but he can''t use it for a long time. Currently, his limit is 10 minutes before it stops and he gets very tired. So he needs to finish this before 10 minutes pass. Magnus rushes at Doron at a higher speed than before. It surprises Doron because suddenly Magnus arrives in front of him. Before he can react, Magnus already sends a barrage of punches from above using all 6 haki-coated fists. Doron gets hit very hard and receives some damage. But he immediately covers his whole body with A-Haki and creates armor on his limbs. He crouches his body like a turtle so that his armor can protect himself. The armor''s spikes will stab Magnus'' hands if he doesn''t coat his fists with Haki. His punches dent the ground until it bes a big & deep hole. When it bes too deep, Magnus has difficulty punching, and Doron uses this chance to slip out and back off. Doron has some injuries, but they aren''t grave, just some minor injuries. It''s a great feat considering he gets pummeled with strong punches from Magnus for some time. His body armor is very tough and protects his body well. Magnus rushes again at Doron and sends his 3 right hands to punch Doron at the same time. But Doron has prepared for this and he spins his body to the right. Then he swings his tail that he grows longer and hit Magnus'' fists with his tail''s hammer which has grown very big from the side. Doron''s hammer tail attack makes Magnus'' punches move sideways. It hits the ground and Magnus is falling because his bnce broke. Doron uses this chance and swings his morning star mace to Magnus'' face. Magnus sees it and knows he can''t avoid it when he is falling like this. So he opens his mouth and screams as loud as he can in Doron''s direction. It makes Doron flinches and covers his ears because his senses are strengthened when he transforms. Doron''s attack failed, but Magnus is still falling. The giant uses this chance and coats his head with A-Haki. Then he ms his head toward Doron that can''t move as hard as he can. Magnus''s head m creates a big impact that even cracks the ground around the impact site. The target, Doron is nowhere to be seen and there''s only a hole on the ground where he stood before. The hole has the shape of Doron''s body so he must be inside it. "It''s just like a cartoon,"ments Palu. "Well, considering Magnus'' weight plus that head m''s power, such a result is not strange. But I agree with you that the result looks like a cartoon," says Cricket. "You two, stop looking at that! Magnus will win, so just focus on watching our men. The battle has be more difficult for them because they''ve gotten tired but there are still more than 80 enemies," says Mantis. "Oh, you''re right. Cricket, give them some motivation. You are the Vice-Captain, after all," says Palu. "Tch, you just don''t want to get bothered," says Cricket. Cricket thinks for a bit before he shouts at their tired men, "OI GUYS! KEEP FIGHTING AND WIN THIS! CAPTAIN WILL TAKE YOU TO RELAX AND MEET WOMEN FOR A FEW DAYS IF YOU WIN THIS." The Clowns get excited and suddenly their tiredness disappears. Their injuries also don''t feel painful anymore and they rush to attack their opponents. They are very motivated after hearing they can meet & hook-up women again after many days. "Are you sure it''s fine to promise them something like that?" asks Palu. "It''s fine as long as they get more motivated," says Cricket while smirking. "Captain will kill you if he doesn''t agree with it, you know," says Palu. Cricket gets nervous and says, "I-I think it will be fine. I hope it will be fine." They watch as their men fight more vigorously and start to push the enemies back. What Cricket said has really motivated them, they are just simple men, after all. As long as they can get good booze, food, money, and women, then their lives are perfect. When their men start to get the upper hand, a loud booming sound is heard from another location. Magnus & Doron is having a battle again after Doron gets out of the hole. Doron keeps countering Magnus'' attacks with equal force. But he can''t reach Magnus'' body because it is too far. But then his weapon changed and the morning star detached from its handle. A chain is connecting the morning star and the handle and it''s a long chain. Doron starts to attack Magnus using it and now his morning star can hit Magnus'' body. Now he has a longer range and can attack Magnus, not just counter Magnus'' attacks. With a longer weapon, he has more options. He attacks using his morning star and defends using his body armor. He also uses his hammer tail to parry or counters Magnus'' attacks. Doron can handle all Magnus'' attacks while attacking Magnus at the same time. It makes Magnus has a hard time and he can''tnd a strong blow at Doron. He has hit Doron many times before but Doron is very tough and hasn''t gone down. Now he needs to find a way to defeat Doron because 7 minutes have passed. Magnus only has 3 minutes left to finish this battle because his Berserk Mode will end soon. If his Berserk Mode ends, he will get very tired and can''t fight. So if he can''t finish this in 3 minutes, he loses. Time keeps moving and Magnus still can''t find an opening to attack Doron. He realizes that he reallycks the experience fighting someone this strong in a real battle. Most of his battles are just training or sparring without any risk of losing his life. But now he can lose his life if he loses this battle. Of course, he knows that his crewmates will save him if he loses. However, it will be his shame to receive others'' help in a duel like this. 1 minute left and Magnus finally takes an axe from his back. He holds it using 2 of his right hand and then he swings it from above. The axe shes the air and moves toward Doron but Doron dodges it by jumping to the left. Magnus sees it and he takes the other axe with his left hands. He throws the axe at Doron who still flies in the air. Doron can''t dodge while he is in the air, so he turns around and receives the flying axe with his haki-coated armored back. He gets hit and flung to the ground before rolling and crashing into the buildings. But thanks to his armor, Doron doesn''t get a grave injury and just some damage from the impact. He coughs a few times because Magnus'' attack was very strong. Just when he wants to get up though, another flying axe appears above him. Doron widens his eyes and immediately crosses his haki-coated armored hands in front of him. He blocks the axe and gets pushed to the ground. He thoughts that it will end if he blocks the axe, but it''s not. Magnus suddenly appears above him after jumping quite high. Then Magnus coats his feet with Haki and stomps on the axe that hits Doron. Magnus'' stomping power plus his height makes the attack very strong. Doron who already has blocked the axe with all he had get overwhelmed now. He exerts more power and focuses his haki on his hands to make it tougher. But his struggle finallyes to an end when Magnus'' axe breaks his haki & armor. The sharp axe cuts his hands and then cuts his body in half. Doron is unable to hold Magnus'' attack power which is thebination of his stomping power and bodyweight. Their battle finallyes to an end with Magnus'' victory and Doron''s death. The result might change if Doron can hold it a little longer because Magnus copses right after he won. He is very exhausted and now can''t move even a little. But victory is victory and loss is loss. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 244 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 255 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 221: Clean-Up Chapter 221: Clean-Up With Magnus'' victory, the raid team has finished their task. The normal members also have won against their opponents, after all. After hearing Cricket''s motivational words, they fought more vigorously and finally won. Now they all rest after exhausting their staminapletely. Manba needs to treat them alone because his medical team was also fighting. All team members joined the raid, after all, without exception. The less skillful fighters were given pistols or rifles. They support the main fighters by shooting from behind. But it doesn''t make their jobs less dangerous and less exhausting. The enemies still targetted them and they also get exhausted mentally. Fighting against 1100 strong enemies surely has exhausted them. But no one died because of the executives'' interferences. Enel who has a strong O-Haki supervised the battle and support those who almost get killed by attacking their opponents with his lightning. He did it happily because he could join the battle and also trained his ability. Controlling his lightning to not hit any of his allies in a crowded battle is very hard. So he needs a lot of training and the raid is the best opportunity for him. Seeing Manba work alone makes the other executives feel guilty. But they don''t have any medical skills, so they are worried about doing something wrong and can''t help. Manba sees this and gives them some cups of ointment to be used on wounds. "Apply this on their wounds after cleaning the wounds with clean water. Just use it on the shallow wounds and leave the deeper ones to me. I will focus on the ones with worse conditions first, so you guys can help the ones with minor injuries," says Manba while still treating a man. The other executives nod and take the ointment before starting to help. They move in teams of 2 and treat the ones with minor injuries. One person will clean the wounds then the other one applies the ointment. While the main group treats their injuries, Buggy & Deon are still doing their job. There are many mine spots, so their job is really time-consuming even though the job is easy. The guards that they need to defeat are weak and they just need to give the ve workers their cors'' keys so it''s easy but time-consuming. They finally finish their work after some time and then Buggy calls Cricket. He asks Cricket, Palu, and Enel to help him & Deon check the town. They need to make sure that all enemies have been taken care of. It takes them a few more hours to do the clean-up before they finish and gather in the main za. The ve workers also have gathered there per Buggy & Deon''s instruction when they freed these people. They need to check these guys first before leaving this ind. Buggy stands in front of the crowd and shouts, "Listen! I know you are confused about what happened and worried about what will we do to you. But don''t worry, we won''t do anything and will just let you go. It''s not out of kindness though because we just want to mess with Beasts Pirates." The crowd murmured among themselves but Buggy hasn''t finished yet. "Our target is Beasts Pirates, so we will eradicate thempletely. But we are worried that some of them are hiding among you so we need to check it. I''m sure you guys also don''t want any one of them to leave this ce alive and tell their group about your whereabouts next, right?" "That''s why I want those from the same mining group to gather together. Check among yourselves and report if there''s someone who isn''t from your group. They are most likely Beasts Pirates'' members who hide and want to leave this ce." After hearing Buggy''s instructions, the ve workers immediately splits into some groups. They gather with those who worked in the same mining spots. Then they check their groups and find some people who aren''t from their groups. These people are really Beasts Pirates'' members who want to flee. They immediately catch some ve workers as hostages and threaten the Clowns to let them leave this ind. There are 16 Beasts Pirates members who hide among these ve workers. "Let us go and we will not do anything to these guys," says a man. Buggyughs hearing the threat, "Hahaha, are you stupid? Do you think we care about their lives? We are pirates, not marines. I doubt that even Marines will care about them, not to mention us. But well, we don''t like people threatening us, so we won''t let you do as you please." Right when Buggy finishes his words, the 16 Beasts Pirates get struck by lightning bolts from above. Cricket has ordered Enel to prepare an attack when Buggy talks. Buggy''s speech distracts the enemies, so Enel can prepare his attack without anyone noticing. After the 16 enemies got electrocuted, the hostages run back to their group in fear. The Clowns take the 16 enemies and throw them onto the pile of dead bodies after killing them. The dead bodies are stacking like a small mountain after the Clowns kill them all and gather them in one ce. Buggy tells the ve workers to do another check to make sure there are no other hidden enemies. They don''t find anyone and then the Clowns give them food. The ve workers aren''t well fed so they are weak. After eating, Buggy orders the ve workers to help the crew to loot this ce. He orders them to take every valuable item including food. The mined resources are also included. They are very valuable and can be sold for a high price, after all. It takes some hours for them to collect everything in this ce even with the help of hundreds of men. The town is quite big and they need to search every crook & nook. Many valuables must''ve been stored in hidden locations, after all. Luckily they are patient and search very thoroughly because they really find these hidden storages. They gather all the valuables on the za and separate them based on their types. They umted quite a lot and of course, they are happy. Then they put the mined resources on a cargo ship. The treasures & money go to ck Pearl, of course. As for the ve workers, they get new clothes which they got from the loot to rece their tattered clothes. The Clowns prepare a ship which was Beasts Pirates'' ship that has been modified for the ve workers to leave this ce. Buggy gives them some money that will be enough for them to live for months. He takes the money from the loots but he doesn''t give them the treasures because it''s difficult to sell treasures as normal people. Buggy doesn''t just give them the money out of kindness but also for them to keep silent about what happened here. They aren''t allowed to say anything about what happened here to anyone even their family and they all agree. Buggy gives them an Eternal Pose to a safe ind which is quite far from here so the Beasts Pirates won''t detect them. He gives them enough supplies to reach that ind. But they need to manage sailing the sea by themselves. Before leaving, the Clowns destroy the town using some bombs. Then they activate the wind-blocking wall and get out of the giant cave. Three ships leave the cave. They are ck Pearl, the cargo ship, and the ex-ve workers'' ship. After getting out, the Clowns destroy the wind-blocking wall so it will be hard to pass the wind barrier and enter the cave. Then the ships split and move in a different direction. The ck Pearl & cargo ship turns to the left while the other ship goes straight. The ex-ve workers wave and shout to say their gratitude as they leave. They still haven''t reached a safe location, but they have been freed already, so they are grateful to the Clowns. The Clowns just wave back at them as they keep sailing to their next destination. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 245 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 256 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 222: Dracule Mihawk Chapter 222: Dracule Mihawk 2 days after leaving Breeze Ind, The Clowns arrive on another ind. This ind is called Broc Coli Ind because the trees here are shaped like broli. There is a big city on this ind and the Clowns n to sell the loots they stole from Breeze Ind here. They don''t n to stay here for too long because the Beasts Pirates will surely find their location and chase them. But their n gets interrupted by someone that they never thought would meet here. The one who makes them need to stay a little longer is Dracule Mihawk. Buggy & co were on their way to ckmarket when Mihawk called out to them. He has stayed on this ind for a few days and was just about to leave when he saw the ck Pearl docked on a coast. Then he immediately went to find Buggy and finally found thetter. "Oh, isn''t it the infamous Hawk-Eyes? I don''t know that you are here. We almost crossed by each other on Sabaody a few months ago but something came up," says Buggy while grinning. "Yeah, you & Red Hair have done something unbelievable back then. Thanks to that I needed to leave that ce immediately," says Mihawk. "Well, sorry about that. So, what do you want? Don''t tell me you want to ask forpensation for what happened there. Let me tell you in advance, I won''t give you anything," says Buggy jokingly. "I don''t really care about that and won''t ask you to give me anything. I just want to do what I initially wanted to do when I heard that you were on Sabaody," says Mihawk. "Ho, what is it?" asks Buggy even though he knows what Mihawk wants. "You are a swordsman, right? I am looking for strong swordsmen and you are quite famous for being one. Let''s have a duel," says Mihawk with a serious expression. "Swordsmanship duel, huh? I don''t mind but let me tell you something first. There''s nothing I want to give you so we won''t make any bet," says Buggy. "No problem," says Mihawk while taking the sword on his back. Buggy looks at the sword and he knows it''s Yoru without a doubt. But its de isn''t ck yet, it still has a normal metal color and is only slightly dark. So Buggy assumes that it still hasn''t absorbed enough Haki. "Oi oi oi, surely I''ve agreed to fight you. But we are in the middle of the road. There are many people here so we shouldn''t fight here. Let''s fight near the empty coast where my ship docked. But after I finished my business," says Buggy while looking at the citizens. Mihawk also looks around and sees many people are looking at them. He sighs and agrees before sheathing his sword again. Then Buggy & co resume their way to the ckmarket while Mihawk goes to the coast. Mihawk doesn''t worry that Buggy will note because the duel ce is near the Clowns'' ship. He will certainlye because he needs to get back to his ship. Also, by choosing the coast where his ship docked has proved that Buggy won''t run away. "Captain, are you sure you want to fight him? We are in a hurry, you know," says Cricket. "I know, but this is a chance for me to fight a strong opponent. Furthermore, this is a fight against Mihawk. He has fought Shanks a few weeks ago and their duel ended up with a draw. I want to check if my swordsmanship is on par with them now," says Buggy. "Sigh, whatever then. Just make sure that you finish this duel fast so we can leave before the Beasts Pirates find our location," says Cricket. Buggy just nods and they enter the ckmarket soon. They finish the transaction fast and return to their ship. Mihawk has waited near their ship and their men on the ship are on their guards because they all know who Mihawk is. When Buggy appears, Mihawk approaches him and both of them stand face to face. Cricket & co who apanied Buggy stands near their ship and exin the situation to their men. They tell their men to rx and just watch their Captain''s duel. Buggy & Mihawk are getting ready to fight and hold their swords tightly. There''s a 20 meters distance between them and they stay silent for some minutes. The tension is very high and it makes the Clowns restless. Just when someone wants to ask when the duel will start, both Buggy & Mihawk suddenly rush at each other. They meet in the middle and their haki-coated swords sh. Their first sh creates a strong impact that spread everywhere. *RUMBLE RUMBLE* Lightning-like effects appear from their swords sh. It''s the sh of Conqueror Haki and it causes a strong shockwave that pushes the trees and the ship. Cricket & Palu even need to hold their ship using ropes to prevent it from getting away. "As I thought, you have it too," says Buggy. "I will disappoint people if I don''t," says Mihawk. Both of them step back a little before starting to sh again. Buggy attacks Mihawk with fast attacks and he does it easily because his swords are small. But Mihawk can block all his fast attacks by moving his big sword in small movements. Buggy can see that Mihawk is very efficient in his movements that he can match Buggy''s attack speed with such a big sword. Then Buggy increases his speed but Mihawk still can match him. It makes him very excited to see someone who can match his speed & strength. But it also makes him realize that his swordsmanship is still crudepared to Mihawk''s. His advantage over Mihawk is his higher physical power. Mihawk also realizes this and he doesn''t find it strange. Buggy is not a pure swordsman like him and doesn''t dedicate his life to the way of sword. But it doesn''t make Mihawk looks down on him because everyone has their own way. They keep shing at unbelievable speed with high power as well. Only a few people in the audience can see their swords sh. Most can only see blurs and the sound of metals shing with each other. Both of them has shed for 20 minutes and they injured each other too. But none of them seem to gain the upper hand so far despite having many injuries. The Clowns are confused though because Buggy shouldn''t get injured by a sword. Well, it''s because Buggy doesn''t activate his devil fruit. This is a swordsmanship battle, so he won''t use his devil fruit which is the natural enemy of every swordsman. With his current level, even a haki-coated sword won''t cut his body if he activates his devil fruit. Buggy''s reflex is very great now that he can split his body the moment a sharp weapon touches him. So even if it is coated with Haki, the sharp weapon won''t be able to cut him because his body will split immediately, and prevent him from getting cut. He can win easily if he uses his ability, but there won''t be any point to ept this duel if he does that. This is a battle of swordsmen and he takes it very seriously. He isn''t a pure swordsman like Mihawk but he still has the pride of a swordsman even if it''s not much. Then after shing for 20 minutes, someone finally gains the upper hand. Mihawk starts to push Buggy slowly. Both of them have improved in this duel, but Mihawk who has better swordsmanship from the start has grown more than Buggy. Finally, Mihawk creates a strong attack that pushes Buggy a few meters back even though Buggy has blocked it. Then Mihawk rushes to Buggy at a high speed and swings his sword from above diagonally. Mihawk passes Buggy as he swings his sword and appears behind Buggy. When Mihawk stops, a silhouette of Buggy''s body getting cut in half can be seen in the background. Mihawk closes his eyes and sheath his sword on his back again before turning to look at Buggy. "Damn, I lost," says Buggy as his upper body floats. Mihawk looks at Buggy with widened eyes and an agape mouth which ruined his cool image. "What the?!" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 246 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 257 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 223: Ruined Image Chapter 223: Ruined Image Mihawk''sst attack cuts Buggy in half but it doesn''t kill him because he splits his body. It makes Mihawk''s eyes widen & his jaw drops in shock. His surprised expression really ruins his usual cool image. "Hahaha, I lost. As I thought, my swordsmanship is still far below yours," says Buggy as he attaches his body again. "...So this is your devil fruit ability, huh? I''ve heard that you are a devil fruit user, but I don''t know your ability," says Mihawk after calming himself. "Yeah, this is my ability. I can split every part of my body like this," says Buggy as he splits his left arm into some parts. Mihawk looks at it for a moment before saying, "Doesn''t that make you immune to sharp weapons?" Buggy grins and says, "That''s right." Mihawk sighs and says, "Then you are a swordsman''s worst enemy. But why didn''t you use it before?" "It''s because we are dueling as swordsmen so I only used my swordsmanship. If it''s a free battle, then I will use everything I have even dirty tricks," says Buggy. Mihawk smiles and says, "Well, thank you for just using your swordsmanship in our duel." "That''s obvious. I am still a swordsman and have the pride of being one. Even if my swordsmanship isn''t as good as yours yet, I still won''t taint my pride," says Buggy. "I appreciate that. Then, I guess we''ll part ways now. I''m sure you have another thing to do, so see you in the future," says Mihawk as he turns around to leave. But suddenly, Buggy''s hand grabs Mihawk''s shoulder and stops him. "Come on, Hawk-Eyes, why are you in a rush to leave like that. It''s a rare chance for us to meet, so let''s enjoy our time," says Buggy. Mihawk has a serious expression and asks, "How will we do it?" Buggy grins and looks at his crew before shouting, "LET''S THROW A PARTY AS WE LEAVE THIS ISLAND!" The Clowns cheer happily and immediately scatter to prepare for the party. Mihawk immediately has a tired expression and sighs deeply. He gets reminded of what Shanks did after their duel, it''s the same as what Buggy does, throwing a party. He wants to refuse but Buggy''s detached hand is holding his shoulder very tightly. Now he can''t run away so he finally agrees to join them. They all cheer and immediately throw a big party on their ship. The Clowns plus Mihawk leave the ind after they take Mihawk''s boat to another coast. They throw a big party not just because they met Mihawk, but also for their sess in destroying Kaido''s business in Breeze Ind and selling all the resources they got there. Mihawk can only smile seeing the Clowns are singing & dancing happily even with him here. He has just fought with their Captain and even defeat Buggy, but they don''t seem to mind it. But he doesn''t mind it and actually enjoys being with people like them. "There''s no eternal enemy in our world," says Mihawk so suddenly. "Huh? What did you say, Hawk-Eyes?" asks the drunk Buggy. Mihawk just smirks and says, "Nothing. I''m just impressed at how lively you guys are." "Of course, we are lively. We need to enjoy every moment in our lives. No one knows what will happen tomorrow so we need to enjoy our lives while we can," says Buggy. "Yeah, you''re right," says Mihawk while smiling. The party continues for hours with a full music performance by Brook''s music team. Then after the party finished, Mihawk leaves on his own boat. The Clowns wave their hands happily as Mihawk leaves as if they are friends already. After Mihawk leaves, the Clowns resume their way to the next ind. They will continue their n to destroy Beasts Pirates'' forces slowly. Their current destination is quite far so they''ve stocked a lot of supplies on the previous ind. But now, the Beasts Pirates must''ve been alerted by their actions and raised their guards. It''s not a problem for the Clowns because the stronger the enemies, the better it will be for them. Their aim isn''t just to reduce Beasts Pirates'' power but also to raise their own power. Stronger enemies will stimte their growth better than weak enemies. But if the enemies are too strong, then it will be a problem too, so they need to be careful. Well, they will just escape if the enemies are too strong. However, as long as Kaido himself isn''t there, then the Clowns are confident that they can win. Even if the All-Stars are their opponents, the Clowns are still confident that they can win or at least hold their ground. On their way to the next ind, the Clowns keep training themselves. They are very diligent in their training because they know the enemies will keep getting stronger. The only way to avoid their demise is by getting stronger. While sailing, the Clowns encounter some pirate crews. They attack those crews to gain more battle experience for their men. They don''t let those crews leave and destroy them thoroughly because they don''t want those crews to spread their whereabouts. From those crews, they get quite a lot of loots including 2 Devil Fruits. As usual, the fruits are for the ones who find them. One fruit was found by a normal member, while the other one is found by Mantis. The fruit that the normal member gets isn''t recorded in the devil fruit encyclopedia yet, so its ability is unknown. Despite that, the man who found it still wants to eat it because obtaining a devil fruit is a very rare chance. He eats the fruit and then the information about the devil fruit''s ability appears in his mind. Buggy asks him and the man says that the devil fruit''s ability is to see the past of any object he touches. In another word, his ability is Psychometry, an ability to get information from objects. The man is disappointed that his ability isn''tbat-rted. But Buggy is excited after knowing his ability because that means he can gather the information that can''t be obtained through normal means. Although it can''t be used on living beings, this ability is very useful. "You are from Cricket''s team, right? I will move you to Deon''s team then. Your ability is very useful to gather information, so don''t be so sad like that. Also, because your fruit still hasn''t had an official name, then we need to think of one. How about Past Past Fruit?" asks Buggy. "Past Past Fruit? That sounds cool. Alright, I will use that name. Thank you, Captain," says the man. Next is the fruit that Mantis found. She isn''t a devil fruit user so she can eat it. But she doesn''t want to eat a devil fruit because she doesn''t want to lose her ability to swim. So she decides to give it to someone else. Mantis already has someone in her mind and that is n the boy. He always said that he wants to eat devil fruit so that he can be stronger. But he hasn''t found any when they looted and he doesn''t have money to buy one. n and his sister Elen were founded by Mantis and she has taken care of them since then. They are like her siblings already and n is also on her team so she really dotes on him. That''s why when she found this devil fruit, she immediately thinks of n. Mantis gives the fruit to him and n epts it happily. They already know the devil fruit from the encyclopedia so n is very excited knowing he will have that power. He thanks Mantis and eats the devil fruit without leaving any left-over despite its disgusting taste. After he eats the fruit, green liquid covers n''s hands. Some drops fall from the liquid and fall on the wood floor. Then a hissing sound is heard from the spots where the liquid drops. The spots corrode because the devil fruit is Acid Acid Fruit, a paramecia. It''s simr to Magen''s Venom Venom Fruit, but this is acid. Then just like Venom Venom fruit, this fruit isn''t a logia despite its ability to form a liquid. n is very excited to see his new power but Palu isn''t. He bonks n''s head and scolds the boy for corroding the floor. The othersugh seeing it and then they throw a party again to celebrate the new devil fruit users in their crew. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 247 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 258 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 224: Raids Progress Chapter 224: Raids Progress Some days after they left Broc Coli Ind, the Clowns finally reach their destination. It''s another ind conquered by Beasts Pirates. But this ind doesn''t have resources, they just collect taxes from here. As usual, Deon goes first to gather information then he sends it to Buggy. They make the strategy based on the information that Deon gathered. Then they attack the ind with an executive leading the raid unit. Now, it''s Mantis who led the unit because the leader of the Beasts Pirates unit on this ind is quite strong. It''s just like what they''ve predicted, after all. The Beasts Pirates have raised their guards on their territories. But they don''t raise it well enough and the Clowns still can handle it. Well, with Oden''s group being a threat in Wano, their main force just can''t leave the ind. Kaido is stuck there and he can only send one of the All-Stars if it''s really needed. This situation is in The Clowns'' favor because they won''t have any impossible battles in their raids. But they still need to be careful and not be overconfident. They can dig their own graves if they are too arrogant, after all. This raid is also a sess even with more than 2000 enemies. All executives except Buggy, Cricket, and Palu fight in this raid. It''s because the enemies are too strong for their normal members, so they need to join and they seed. After the raid, they also get support from the locals just like in Coke Ind. They even get 6 new members from a resistance group on this ind. These people have fought with Beasts Pirates since the ind got conquered. There are 4 men and 2 women who join the crew. Actually, there are 7 more people who want to join, but they don''t have sufficient strength for the Clowns'' n. So they can''t join because they will just die and be burdens. Then the Clowns move to the next ind but they get a call from Coke Ind on their way. Beasts Pirates havee to Coke Ind again so The Clowns change their direction to Coke Ind. They can''t let the Beasts Pirates take Coke Ind again and get its resources. From the information, the Beasts Pirates unit that got sent to Coke Ind is strong. So the Clowns prepare to use all they have in this raid. They train hard on their way there to get stronger even if it''s just a little. They arrive in a few days and just like usual, Deon moves first. His infiltration skill has improved a lot after doing these raids. Using his chameleon''s camouging ability, Deon can move undetected so far. Now, Deon can even mimic other people, simr to Bony''s Clone Clone Fruit ability. But he has a limitation on his mimic ability. He can only mimic people who have a simr build to him because he can''t alter his body proportion. Still, it''s useful enough because he has normal body proportion. So, there are many people who have a simr build to him. He just needs to find someone like that and mimic that person to make his infiltration easier. On Coke Ind, the new Beasts Pirates unit is stronger than the one stationed here before. They also have a higher number than before. Now, there are 1500 Beasts Pirates members on Coke Ind and they all are stronger than the ones stationed here before. Palu leads the raid this time and the executives except for Buggy, Cricket, Mantis, & Enel join the raid. But as the raid goes on, the enemies are shown to be stronger than they thought. So Buggy sends Enel to help because he doesn''t want any of his crewmates to die. After fighting for 2 hours, the raid finally finishes with their sess again. Many men get injured quite badly, but Manba can treat them. His medical skill is very good now and it has saved their men from death a few times. If they don''t have Manba, then Buggy is sure that some of their men would have died in these raids. With his current skill, Manba can be considered one of the best doctors in the world. Well, it''s just what the Clowns think, but it shows that they are very proud of Manba. Manba also has created supplements to hasten their training progress. The supplements are mixed in their food and they take those every day. It is just a small amount and only increases their progress slowly. But it''s effective enough and doesn''t give them any bad side effects so far. With Manba''s supplements, Mantis'' nutritional food, and Enel''s electric therapy, the Clowns'' training progress has be faster. Of course, the normal members'' progress isn''t as fast as the executives because they only have normal talents, but they still grow faster than other normal pirates. Their fast progress is also the result of their hard work. They always train to their limits and the executives always help them in their training. Buggy & co will also keep pushing them so they won''t ck off. But Buggy & co still let them ck off a few times so they can rest. Resting is also important for their progress, after all. Training too much will only break their physique and mental. Besides, they are pirates so they need to enjoy their lives. For the next months, The Clowns keep doing their raids in random patterns. They skip the closest inds many times to confuse the Beasts Pirates. But as the raids keep seeding, the territories that they can attack also reduce. The Beasts Pirates just need to focus their forces on the remaining territories. They focus on stopping the Clowns because this is very shameful for them. A rookie pirate crew is messing with their territories but they can''t handle it. They n to stop the Clowns first before recapturing the lost territories. It is a good n but not good enough to stop the Clowns. After all, the Clowns will just leave the ind and go to another ind if the enemies are too strong. Of course, the Beasts Pirates will chase them, but ck Pearl is too fast for them. Even without using its machines, ck Pearl is fast enough. So when its machines are used, none of the chasing ships can catch the Pearl. In their raids on Beasts Pirates'' territories, the Clowns get some new crew members and now they have 73 people in their crew. Other than new members, the crew also get more fame and is called Beasts Hunters. And because of their infamous ''Beasts Hunting'', their bounties were also raised. ''Killer Clown'' Buggy: 1 billion ''Red Fists'' Montnc Cricket: 540 million ''ck Hammer'' Palu: 468 million ''God of Thunder'' Enel: 376 million ''Demon Giant'' Magnus: 289 million Mantis ''The Dancer'': 253 million ''Ash Girl'' Arie Jude: 123 million ''Fatman'' Manba: 102 million ''Rainbow Hair'' Bunglon Deon: 99 million ''Soul King'' Brook: 87 million ''The Inventor'' Ruff: 56 million Buggy, Cricket, Enel & Brook have new monikers now. The Clown bes Killer Clown because Buggy''s crew has massacred many Beasts Pirates. Chestnut bes Red Fists because Cricket''s fists are always covered in enemies'' blood. The Thunder bes God of Thunder because of Enel''s strong lightning power. Then Brook finally gets his moniker from the series. Buggy always called him Soul King in front of people so it bes his moniker now. Also, Ruff now has a bounty because the Marine knows that he is the one who creates the Clowns'' strong weapons. His bounty is quite small because his battle strength is not that high. But his inventions are dangerous, so he gets his current bounty. Some lesser members also gained fame during these raids. But they didn''t get any bounty yet because the executives are more dangerous in WG & Marine''s eyes. It''s not a problem for them though because bounty isn''t their goal. In these few months, the Clowns lost 7 lesser members. 4 of them died while the 3 lost 1 or 2 limbs and can''t be pirates again. They aren''t Shanks who still can be an emperor after losing an arm. But they all are ready for such results because it''s the risk of being pirates. Buggy has given the 3 who can''t continue being pirates a lot of money to continue their lives. As for the deceased ones, he will give their shares to their families after this war is finished. What he did make everyone''s loyalty raised because they know Buggy cares for them even if they died. Now the ones who survived have be much stronger. They all are ready for the final war against Beasts Pirates'' main crew after a few months of raids. So now, they set their destination to the main battlefield, Wano Country. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 248 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 259 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 225: Way to Wano Chapter 225: Way to Wano The Clowns are on their way to Wano after finishing their raids. It''s been a few months since they started their attack on Beasts Pirates'' territories. Buggy thinks that it''s enough and it''s time to attack Kaido. He doesn''t know the exact time of Oden''sst battle with Kaido. So he goes to Wano right after the new year. He hopes that it isn''tte yet and Oden hasn''t attacked Beasts Pirates. His attacks on Beasts Pirates might change Kaido''s n, after all. Kaido might hasten his n and makes Oden attack him faster. There is a mole in Oden''s group, after all, so everything can happen. On their way to Wano, Clown Pirates encounter a Marine fleet. It''s a fleet led by a Vice Admiral but they can destroy the fleet fast. The Clowns use their railgun to destroy the Marine fleet from afar while testing their improved railgun''s power. The encounter with the Marine fleet is quite a problem for them. It''s because the Marine will know their current location and it will spread. So Kaido will most likely know that they are on their way to Wano. Now a surprise attack doesn''t seem possible so they need to fight Beasts Pirates'' main force head-on. The Clowns aren''t afraid to use a frontal attack but the enemy''s number is high. Even after they killed many Beasts Pirates'' members, there are still more than 10 thousand enemies in Wano. ''It seems we need to work together with Oden''s group to fight Kaido. But the problem is that bastard Kanjuro. I''m d that I''ve known about Kanjuro''s real identity before I got sent to this world. If not, then I will think that he is an ally and the information will leak,'' ponders Buggy. Buggy then thinks of a n to dispose of Kanjuro first before attacking Beasts Pirates. But he can''t just tell Oden that Kanjuro is a spy because Oden & his retainers trust Kanjuro. They will just think that Buggy lies and might even see him as an enemy. He can''t let them hate him because he needs their help to fight Beasts Pirates. There are many samurais who follow Oden and they will be a great help in the battle against Beasts Pirates because they are strong. The Clowns have gotten much stronger since they started their raids. But they can''t just ignore the enemy''s number. Besides, the Beasts Pirates'' main force isposed of their strongest members too so it will be difficult against that number. Buggy thinks of something and then picks his denden mushi to call someone. He calls Shanks to ask if the red hair wants to join this attack on Beasts Pirates. In Sabaody, Buggy has told Shanks his n to attack Beasts Pirates in Wano and he has asked whether Shanks want to join or not. But now, Shanks still doesn''t give him a clear answer. So Buggy tells him that they will attack in 2 weeks. It doesn''t matter whether Shanks wants to join or not. Buggy & his crew will still attack Beasts Pirates in 2 weeks. Buggy calls the executives and starts a discussion with them. He needs to tell them about the current situation and asks for their help to create a n. They will do this together, so they need to think about it together too. "Shanks still hasn''t decided anything and I don''t know the current situation on Wano. It''s better to think that they won''t help us in this so we can only try to get Oden''s group''s help now," says Buggy. "What if Oden doesn''t want to be our ally?" asks Cricket. "Then we won''t attack until we have enough men. I don''t want my crew to get ughtered. If everyone in our crew has the strength of an executive, then the enemy''s number won''t be a problem. But that''s just wishful thinking," says Buggy. "That''s an impossible thing to have in any crew," says Palu. "Of course, that''s why we need to make Oden our ally. But even if we can, there is a problem on Oden''s side. There is a spy among them, or maybe a few spies. I only know one who is very close to Oden. We need to remove him before doing anything," says Buggy. "It seems you know who the spy is. How can you know it even though Oden doesn''t know?" asks Deon. "I have my own way, you don''t need to worry about it. Or maybe you don''t believe me?" asks Buggy teasingly. "As if I''ll not believe you. It''s just that I am curious about how you get the information. I thought that my information gathering skills are very good already. But it seems I am stillckingpared to you," says Deon. "Haha, have you forgotten that I was the one who taught you how to gather information? If my skills are lower than yours, then I will get ashamed of myself. I have done this for years even before I made this crew while you have done this for just around a year," says Buggy. "Sigh, I guess you''re right. I shouldn''t get ahead of myself," says Deon. They all then start to discuss their n for the main attack on Beasts Pirates. Buggy already has a n but he needs the others'' opinions to improve the n. They give him many opinions and discuss them. It takes a few days for them to reach Wano and they use this time to prepare themselves. They formte many ns based on the information that they have. Such a big mission needs many ns in case the main n failed, after all. So they think of many situations that might ur during their attack. They think of the best to the worst situation and create ns ording to them. Even so, there might be situations that they can''t think of so they need to prepare themselves. The crew also keeps training to raise their power even if it''s just a little. A little improvement in their power can raise their survival chance. A small difference in strength can decide their life & death in a war of this scale. Buggy & the executives also train themselves while helping their men to get stronger too. Losing 7 members in the raids is enough for them. They don''t want to lose more men even though it''s almost impossible. But at the very least, they want to increase their crew''s survival rate and reduce casualties. That''s why they need to create some good ns and get stronger. War is merciless, after all, and even the executives or even Buggy might get killed. But they''ve done everything they could in these few months to raise their crew''s power. They improved a lot of things like their physical power, mentality, battle skills, and other things including Haki. Currently, many crew members who have trained Haki since they were in Paradise can use Haki already. Of course, their mastery is still low and they can only use one type of Haki for now. Some trained A-Haki while the others trained O-Haki and they''ve reached a decent mastery for people who have just trained Haki for a few months. The A-Haki users can only cover a few parts of their bodies, but it''s good enough to help them in battles. The O-Haki users can use it to predict enemies'' movement but not for a long time. Still, it''s very useful against strong enemies. It''s not just the normal members who improved their Haki. Even Jude also improved her Haki and now she can use A-Haki a little, so she can use 2 types of Haki already. Brook & Ruff also can use O-Haki a little but still can''t use A-Haki. To raise their chance, Ruff''s science team also has worked hard. They''ve improved the crew''s weapons and even create some new weapons. Good weapons are very important in a war of any scale. The Clowns have done what they could to prepare for this war. So now, they can only work hard to achieve victory. They prepare themselves for the final battle on Wano while looking at a massive waterfall in front of them. The Clowns have arrived at Wano''s border. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 249 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 260 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 226: Wano Country Chapter 226: Wano Country Buggy looks at the massive waterfall and says, "Wano, I''m finally here." His crewmates are looking at the waterfall with amazement. They''ve seen many spectacr views in Grandline, but new things will always amaze them. Furthermore, this waterfall seems like it''s filling the sea, so it''s very amazing. They snap back to reality when Buggy shouts his orders to them. The sea around Wano is violent so they need to control their ship. It''s an easy thing to do for those who have gone through many dangerous situations on the sea. Enel holds the steering wheel while the others are doing chores to keep their ship safe. Buggy is on the front railing looking around for something in the sea. Then after some time, he finds what he searched for. "FISHMEN, GO TO THE SEA AND GET SOME CARP TO PULL OUR SHIP! PALU, PREPARE ROPES TO TIE OUR SHIP TO THOSE CARPS!" shouts Buggy. "What will we do with the carps?" asks Palu. "We''ll make them pull us to climb the waterfall," says Buggy while smirking. Everyone gets confused because Buggy hasn''t told them anything about this. He didn''t tell them on purpose to make it more exciting. They need to have fun even if this will be a very dangerous trip. Buggy tells them to hurry up and they immediately move to do their tasks. The Fishmen dive into the sea and search for the carps while Palu & his team tie thick ropes onto the ship with the others'' help. Some men also roll the ship''s sail so that the carps can pull it easier. They finish fast and when the Carps are ready, they make the carps pull the ropes. Their ship moves fast toward the waterfall as the carps pull it. Then they get very close to the massive waterfall and most of them gulp their saliva nervously. Just when they think that they will get crushed by the waterfall, the carps jump & swim upwards. The ship gets pulled upwards and they start to climb the waterfall. It''s truly exciting and all of them are amazed by this. Some of them have sailed on Knock Up stream to reach Skypiea. So they''ve experienced sailing upwards before, but it''s a different experience. Knock Up stream''s water moves upwards while this water moves downwards. They just followed the current at that time but now they are going against the current. The excitement & thrill are very different even if they are simr. The world really has many things that can always surprise them. When they almost reach the top, Buggy shouts again, "GET READY! THERE SHOULD BE A GIANT WHIRLPOOL UP THERE." The others widen their eyes and they shout back, "WHY ARE YOU ONLY TELLING THIS NOW?" They all scatter to do their usual task when they face dangerous currents. Grandline, especially New World is full of dangerous sea currents & weather. So they''ve gotten used to it and know how to handle such situations. Their ship finally reaches the top and jumps a little because of the carps'' pull. On top of the waterfall, there is really a giant whirlpool waiting for them. Buggy cuts the ropes immediately to avoid getting dragged down by the carps. He gives a signal to his crew and then 4 square windows open on the ship''s rear. Big round metal pipese out of the windows and they shoot strong air pressure. The air pressure pushes ck Pearl forward and it flies above the giant whirlpool. This mechanism is simr to Sunny''s Coup de Burst. But it doesn''t use c energy to gather the air pressure. It uses the machines that Ruff has made and also dials that they bought on Sky Ind. It also has higher power because ck Pearl is bigger than Sunny so it needs higher power. That''s why it has 4 tanks & exhausts to release more pressure. They named this mechanism Clowns'' Fart which they made when they were drunk. ck Pearl flies quite far and finallynds on the calm water. But they are still quite close to the giant whirlpool, so Ruff activates their underwater propellers to get away from there. The ship moves quite fast to the calm water. ck Pearl has some advanced technologies despite its traditional look. Buggy believes that their ship is the most advanced ship in the world, for now. Well, maybe the legendary Pluton is better but he never sees it so he doesn''t know. "Good job y''all," says Buggy while looking at his men whoy on the floor after they reach the calm water. They all have tickmarks on their heads but then they just sigh. Buggy often pulls this kind of stunt when he knows that there are dangerous but interesting situations ahead of them. So they have gotten used to it and know that there''s no use reprimanding him about it. They rest for a short time and then go to thend that is located rather close now. While moving there, the Clowns are looking around in amazement. It''s the first time they see a sea on an ind and inds on an ind. From afar, they can see a small ind with the shape of a giant horned skull. Buggy tells his crew that it is Onigashima, Beasts Pirates'' base. So there is a high possibility that they''ve been detected by Beasts Pirates now. It doesn''t matter though because the chance of entering Wano undetected is low from the beginning. Especially after they caused a ruckus for a few months. The Beasts Pirates must''ve observed their movements and might''ve predicted that they''lle to Wano. Buggy guides his crew to Kuri where he & Roger Pirates sent Oden in the past. Oden is also the daimyo of Kuri, so that ce is the safest location tond. It''s also safer for their ship if they keep it on Kuri''s shore. Before reaching thend, Buggy tells his crew about their n once more. Then he tells the executives their jobs while they wait for the final battle. They need to watch over their crew while doing some other jobs to prepare for the war. "Deon, you must finish your task wlessly. Our sess in this war will depend on the result of your mission," says Buggy with a very serious expression. "I know, you''ve told me many times on our way here. Don''t worry, Captain, I won''t disappoint you and finish this. I will seed even if it''s impossible," says Deon while smirking. "Alright, I leave it to you," says Buggy. Deon then gets inside the ship''s cabin while the others gather on the deck. Buggy then assigns some people who will guard the ship today. Magnus will guard the ship like usual because his giant body will create a ruckus if he just goes to Kuri. They get ashore and the Clowns descend. Only the guards stay behind on the ship and Deon is nowhere to be seen. The ones who get down then go to the forest near the beach with Buggy leading them. "Do you know where we need to go to find Oden?" asks Cricket. "No, but it shouldn''t be that hard. We will find him eventually," says Buggy nonchntly. Everyone has an expression of disbelief when they heard what Buggy said. Sometimes they even wonder why they follow such a person. But they can''t go back now that they''vee this far, so they just follow Buggy. "Enel, use your Mantra to find where the people are. It will be better if you can find the strongest person around here," says Buggy. Enel sighs and does what Buggy asks. His Mantra or O-Haki has the widest range in the crew because of his devil fruit''s ability. His lightning power enhances his Mantra and increases its range a lot. Suddenly, Enel gets alerted and tells Buggy, "CAPTAIN, THERE ARE SOME STRONG PRESENCES THAT MOVE TOWARD US. ONE OF THEM IS MOVING VERY FAST AND HAS A VERY STRONG PRESENCE." Right after Enel said it, Buggy also detects the strong person that Enel means. He has just entered Buggy''s range and he really has very strong power. Buggy is sure that it is Oden and he is also sure that Oden thinks that they are his enemies. So Buggy tells his crewmates to step back and says, "Get ready! A wild beast ising." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 250 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 261 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 227: Kozuki Oden Chapter 227: Kozuki Oden The strong presence is approaching fast so Buggy gets ready and prepares his swords. A momentter, a big & tall man with t circr hair on top appears. The man has angry & haggard expressions as he jumps and swings his twin katana at Buggy from above. *CLANG* Buggy blocks the attack with his own twin Kopis swords. The sh creates a lightning-like effect and a strong shockwave. It makes the Clowns surprised because thest time it happened was when Buggy shed with Hawk-Eyes a few months ago. "Long time no see, Oden," says Buggy while grinning. "You know me? Who are-?! Wait! That red nose, Buggyjiro!" says Oden in surprise. Buggy is pleased that Oden remembers him, but the reason and the way Oden calls him are making him pissed. It makes Buggy has a big tick mark on his forehead and then he exerts more power on his swords to push Oden back. "I TOLD YOU, STOP CALLING ME JIRO!" shouts Buggy as he swings his swords with more power. Oden widens his eyes as he gets pushed by Buggy and flung back with high speed. He crashes onto the trees behind and destroys a lot of them until he stops himself. Buggy''s strength has surprised Oden because it is much higher than a few years ago. Oden runs back to Buggy whileughing, "Hahaha, you have be very strong, Buggyjiro. And you even dare to sh with me, unlike your old self who always preferred escaping. You are not the same cowardly boy as back then." "Of course, it''s been years since we parted ways. There''s no way I will stay the same," says Buggy while sheathing his swords. Oden smiles and says, "But I never thought that I would meet you again. It''s been 5 years I think. You seem to be doing well." "Yeah, my crew grows well these years. My years of experience as an apprentice in Roger Pirates are very useful. But I can''t say the same to you, Oden," says Buggy as he looks at Oden''s clothes. There are many patches on Oden''s clothes that make him look poor. It''s very contrast with his status as a daimyo who should live in luxuries. Buggy knows the reason, but he acts as if he doesn''t know anything. Oden also has this haggard expression even though it''s not too clear. What happened in Wano must have stressed him a lot. He has held off against Kaido & Orochi for years now. Buggy can''t imagine Oden''s feeling at all, it must''ve been very terrible. They talk casually and Buggy introduces his crew but Deon is nowhere to be seen. Oden doesn''t say anything about his country''s problem while they talk though. Then some people who followed Oden finally arrived. They are the Nine Red Scabbards, but there are only 5 of them whoe here. They ran as fast as they could but Oden was just too fast, so they''ve just arrived now. The 5 of them are running out of breath, but they still take a battle position to fight the invaders. "ODEN-SAMA, ARE YOU ALRIGHT?" asks Kin''emon. "I''m fine, don''t worry. Also, put your swords down, they''re not enemies," says Oden while hugging Buggy''s shoulders. Oden introduces the 5 which are Kin''emon, Kanjuro, Kawamatsu, Inuarashi, & Nekomamushi. Then he introduces Buggy & his crew to them and the 5 sheaths their weapons after knowing that Buggy was Oden''s friend. Inuarashi & Nekomamushi also finally remember Buggy even though they''ve just met for a short time in the past. Buggy is happy to see the cat & dog minks, they are very funny, after all. Then he looks at the other 3 and his gaze stops at Kanjuro for a moment. He wants to kill this guy now if he can, but that will just cause problems. "Is there something wrong?" asks Kanjuro when Buggy looks at him. "Yeah, your makeup is really thick. It makes my face itches & hot just by seeing it," says Buggy. "This is not makeup, it''s my real appearance," says Kanjuro while smiling stupidly. "What?!" says Buggy & his crew in surprise. Buggy gets genuinely surprised because he thinks that it''s just makeup. He never thought that it was actually Kanjuro''s real appearance. But then Buggy calms himself because it might be a lie too. "Hahaha, even Buggyjiro who has seen many things out there is still surprised by this," says Oden. "Well, the world is full of surprise, after all. And I haven''t seen everything too, so some things will surprise me," says Buggy. "You''re right, there are always things you don''t know out there. Anyway, let''s go to my ce that you''re finally here. Toki and my kids must''ve wanted to see you. We''ll throw a feast, just like the past," says Oden happily. "Oden-sama, you can''t! We don''t have enough money & food to throw a big feast," says Kin''emon. "Come on, Kin''emon, let''s just spend a little," says Oden. "We can''t," says Kin''emon. "Hahaha, don''t worry, Oden. Let''s use our food instead. We''ve just killed a giant seaking, so we have plenty of meat. You don''t need to worry about alcohol too. Pirates like us always have a lot of alcohol stocks," says Buggy. "Are you sure?" asks Oden. "Yeah, no problem," says Buggy. "Then, I''ll ept it," says Oden while smiling. Oden then orders Inuarashi & Nekomamushi to call his family & the other retainers. They will hold the party on the beach rather than at his residence now. There''s no way he will ask the Clowns to carry the food to his residence after they gave it to him. After the 2 minks left, they go to ck Pearl, and Buggy introduces the rest of his crew. The 3 guys are surprised to see Magnus, a giant because they have never seen one. Kawamatsu is also surprised to see some Fishmen like him so he talks to them. Oden is impressed when he sees the ship and he is surprised when he knows that its base is made of Adam Wood, just like Oro Jackson. The feeling in this crew is also simr to Roger Pirates and reminds him of the past. "You sure have many strange people here," says Oden. "That''s what makes this crew more interesting," says Buggy. "You''re right. Oh? They''ve arrived," says Oden while looking at the forest near the beach. The 2 minks have returned with some other people. Among these people are Toki, Momonosuke, Hiyori, and the rest of Nine Red Scabbards. They are still on their guards now even though Oden said that it''s safe. Well, there is a pirate crew that suddenly appeared in their ce, so they are very worried now. Not to mention, they have a bad experience with a pirate crew that has troubled them for years, the Beasts Pirates. "Oh, it''s really you, Buggyjiro," says Toki when he sees Buggy. "Sigh, I told you to not call me Jiro," says Buggy tiredly. "Fufufu, you still say the same thing. But where is Redtaro?" asks Toki while looking around. "Shanks isn''t here. We''ve moved separately since the Roger Pirates were disbanded. Now we run our own crews," says Buggy. "Oh, so that''s how it is," says Toki. They talk while the others are preparing the party on the beach. Toki introduces Momonosuke & Hiyori to Buggy. He follows along and introduces his crew to them. Momonosuke is having lewd eyes when Buggy introduces the girls. It makes Buggy wants to hit the kid, but he holds it back. After a few minutes, the preparation has finished and they start the party. Of course, the party is pirate-styled because the Clowns are the ones who hold it. But there are some Wano things mixed in as Oden''s group also join it. Mantis''s cooks team & some cooks from Oden''s group are cooking together. Brook''s music team also ys together with some entertainers from Wano. The others are doing what they want and talking with each other, they hit off quite well at this party. "So, Buggyjiro, can I ask why youe here? I don''t think that it''s just a coincidence," says Oden while drinking. Buggy smiles and drinks his booze from its bottle. It''s time to tell his aim to Oden and ask for cooperation. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 251 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 262 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 228: Talk With Oden Chapter 228: Talk With Oden Oden asks Buggy his reason foring to Wano Country. Buggy thinks that it''s time to tell Oden about his intention toe here. "Let''s talk in my office. We can''t have a serious talk here or it will ruin this party atmosphere," says Buggy. Oden looks around and says, "Certainly. This is not a ce to talk seriously." Buggy then leads Oden to the Captain''s room and asks Cricket to take care of the party. He also asks Palu to not let anyonee to his office. Then he enters the room with Oden and they sit face to face. "Oden, I want you to listen first until I finish. Don''t cut off my talk, alright?" asks Buggy. "Sure," replies Oden. "Well, actually, Ie here for Beasts Pirates," says Buggy. Oden suddenly stands up but Buggy extends his hand to stop Oden. "I told you to let me finish first," says Buggy. Oden grits his teeth and sits on his chair again. "I know that news from the outside world didn''t enter Wano and so is the opposite. That''s why I will tell you everything from the start," says Buggy. Buggy then tells Oden the story that he has prepared. It''s not a fully made-up story, but just a real story that he changed a little to convince Oden. "A few months ago, my crew finally arrived in New World. Eventually, we arrived on an ind that get conquered by Beasts Pirates. They tried to make us their subordinate crew but of course, I refused. It led to a war and we defeated their unit that was stationed there," says Buggy. Oden still listens, so Buggy continues, "But that won''t be the end of it. Defeating a Beasts Pirates unit means we are challenging Beasts Pirates. You know how things work in New World for Pirate Crews. It''s either you join strong crews or challenge them." "You don''t want to join anyone, aren''t you?" asks Oden. Buggy smirks and nods, "That''s right. Submission isn''t my thing and that''s not what I learned from Captain Roger. That''s why now we are in a war with Beasts Pirates. We''ve been attacking their units one by one because we don''t have a high number like them. We used the hit & run tactic in these few months and have seeded." Oden gets surprised and wants to say something but Buggy resumes his talk. "However, we found a surprising thing when we attacked them. It is the location of their main force that we have searched since the beginning. I never know that Kaido is in Wano." Buggy is lying but also not at the same time. It''s because when Oden was in Roger Pirates, he didn''t know that Beasts Pirates were working with Orochi. So Buggy shouldn''t know it. He only knows it because he came from another world. "I thought that it''s strange for them to stay in Wano even though you are here, so I have some assumptions. It''s either they conquered Wano after defeating you, or you join them and work together with them. Based on your answer, we might be enemies, Oden," says Buggy with a serious expression. Again, this is just a lie that Buggy made to show that he doesn''t know anything. Oden seems to believe it because he suddenly hits & breaks the table between them. "Please don''t look down on me, Buggyjiro. There is no way I will join and work together with that bastard," says Oden angrily. "Well, sorry if that pissed you off, but I don''t know anything that happened on Wano," says Buggy. Oden finally realizes it and he holds his head, "You''re right, we are a closed country, after all. Sorry about that, Buggyjiro." "Don''t mind it, it''s just a table. Anyway, can you tell me what happened? It''s fine if you don''t want to," says Buggy. "No, it''s okay. I will tell you what happened here," says Oden. Oden then starts to tell Buggy what happened to Wano since he left and joined Whitebeard Pirates. He tells Buggy how Orochi manipted many things to be a Shogun. Then he tells Buggy that Orochi is working together with Kaido to face Oden. Buggy already knows it but hearing it directly from Oden feels different. He thought it won''t affect him but it actually makes him angry. He can feel Oden''s hopelessness, sadness, anger, and resentment that were built over thesest 5 years. Oden tells Buggy some stories that even his family & retainers don''t know while crying. He feels that he can tell everything to Buggy. It might be because they have the same enemy or that they were from the same crew. But he knows he won''t need to worry about anything when telling Buggy. "You''ve gone through a lot, Oden," says Buggy. "This is how life is," says Oden. "You''re right. So, what do you want to do now?" asks Buggy. "What else? I will keep silent so that my people will be safe," says Oden. "Sigh, that won''t do. Do you think Kaido & Orochi will not do anything just because you do what they asked? You can''t trust a pirate like Kaido and a traitor like Orochi. Kaido isn''t Captain Roger or Whitebeard. For him, benefit is more important than the rtionship. Promises & vows are just decorations. You can''t trust anything he said," says Buggy. "I know, but I will still do it if it can save my people," says Oden. "No one will be safe if both of them are still here. Sure, your people are alive now, but are they truly alive? Do they live as people now? Are they happy? Do you know what they want?" asks Buggy. Oden can''t answer that and Buggy continues. "Think about it, Oden. Is what you did for your people or you? If it''s for your people, then ask them what they want and hear them. A good lord never ignores his people''s wishes just because he thinks his decision is correct. It will just make you a selfish lord who thinks that he knows everything." Buggy then leaves the room after saying all that bullshit. He doesn''t fully know what he said, but he feels that it''s cool enough. As long as it can make Oden joins his n to attack Beasts Pirates, then he doesn''t care if he needs to say bullshit. After leaving the Captain''s room, Buggy joins the party again. He talks with Toki and ys with Hiyori while Momo ys with some girls from his crew. The kid has lewd eyes but Buggy ignores him because Kin''emon''s lewd eyes are more unpleasant. Buggy flicks a small stone toward Kin''emon''s face. He aims the spot between Kin''emon''s eyes and it hits perfectly. He has trained his marksmanship a little and found out that he has some talent in it. Kin''emon falls on his back and faints instantly because the hit is strong. Buggy grins and continues to y with little Hiyori using his devil fruit power to make her fly. Hiyoriughs and Toki is happy seeing it. Toki talks with Buggy about the outside world while he ys with Hiyori. "Do you have a spouse, Buggyjiro?" asks Toki so suddenly. "Yeah, but I haven''t met her for 2 years now. I told her that I''ll return after going around the world. But maybe I will return faster. Going around the world will take a longer time than I anticipated. If I do that, then maybe she will have kids already when I return. I don''t want that, so I will return faster," says Buggy. "Do you think she will leave you for another man?" asks Toki curiously. "I don''t think so. But it might happen if I make her wait for too long," says Buggy. "You''re right, you shouldn''t make ady wait for too long," says Mantis who suddenly chimes in. Mantis brings some new tes of food and overheard their conversation so she chimed in. "Do you know who hisdy is?" asks Toki to Mantis. "Everyone in the crew knows her name but no one knows her appearance. We never met her, after all, but Captain always talks about her," says Mantis. Toki gets very interested and starts to talk with Mantis about it. Mantis being Mantis starts to tell Toki everything she knows and even tells her about Jude''s one-sided love for Buggy. The 2 women are absorbed in their gossip and left Buggy alone. He sighs and takes Hiyori to walk around the ship. They prank some people while walking around and little Hiyori is very happy about it. Then when they want to climb the crow nest, Oden calls Buggy. It seems he has made a decision and wants to talk with Buggy about it. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 252 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 263 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 229: Alliance Chapter 229: Alliance Oden & Buggy talk again on the rear deck with Buggy still carrying Hiyori on his shoulder. Just like what Buggy thought, Oden has made a decision. He decides to attack Kaido together with Buggy. It will be foolish of him to not use the chance when The Clowns attack Beasts Pirates. They have the same enemies even with different goals, so they are on the same side. They will get strong allies and get stronger, so they''ll have a better winning chance against Beasts Pirates. "Then, this will be the start of our alliance," says Buggy while smiling & offering his hand to Oden. Oden grabs Buggy''s hand and says, "We will be in your care, Buggyjiro." "Let''s announce it to everyone," says Buggy. They go to the main deck and call everyone before announcing their alliance. Everyone cheers and the party gets merrier. Buggy takes a nce at Kanjuro before ignoring him. He needs to take care of this guy soon before their n starts. The partysted all night and the men are wasted in the morning. Only a few people ''survived'' the party, but they still need to rest in the morning. Surprisingly, Buggy & Oden are not among the survivors. They were too happy with their reunion and the creation of the alliance. So they drank too much and got wasted like the others. Now they are sleeping on the floor while the women who could control themselves watch. "It''s been a long time since my husband got this happy. Our lives were very hard these years and it was harder for him as a lord. It seems the alliance with Buggyjiro''s crew has lifted a lot of his worry," says Toki. "That''s good then. We don''t want our allies to be stressed when they fight alongside us," says the drunk Jude while walking toward Buggy. "Yeah, they can''t fight with their full power if they have too much to think," says Mantis as she catches Jude''s back cor. "Release my cor, Mantis," says Jude while struggling to release Mantis'' grip, but to no avail. "No way! I won''t let you attack Captain while he sleeps. You are a girl, so mind your behavior more," says Mantis as she bonks Jude''s head. "Attacking him?" asks Toki while watching Jude rubs the bump on her head. "Yeah, this girl has been constantly trying to sexually harass our Captaintely," says Mantis with a tired expression. Toki is shocked and asks, "W-Why would she do that?" "It''s because she likes Captain, but he already has someone he loves. She doesn''t give up though and keeps trying to get his love, but she never seeds. Then a few months ago, Enel gave her a very bad idea," says Mantis. Enel told Jude to just use force if she couldn''t use a normal approach. He just said that as a joke but Jude took it too seriously because she was quite desperate at that time. So she started to attack Buggy like this since then. Buggy himself doesn''t know anything about it because she gets stopped before he could know. Mantis & Cricket have stopped her many times but she still does it. They also punished Enel who caused this to happen. Jude actually stopped doing it sincest week, but she is quite drunk now, so it happens again. Luckily, Mantis is there to stop her from doing her crime. Toki can''t believe what she hears but Jude''s behavior is proving it. "What aplicated love life," says Toki. "Yeah, it is. Jude, you better stop doing this or Captain will hate you. He still likes you as his friend, so you''ll still have a chance. But if he hates you, then everything will end," says Mantis while patting Jude''s head. Jude looks down before she cries and hugs Mantis. Mantis sighs and hugs her back while patting her back. She is quite the trouble when she is not sober like this. Mantis then leaves Jude to Toki after she fell asleep. The drunkards will wake up soon so Mantis needs to cook hangover soup for them. It will be a mess if there''s no hangover soup when they wake up. Soon, the drunkards wake up just like what Mantis predicted. They all grumble because their heads hurt so they drink some water that has been prepared by n & Elen. Mantis then gives them the soup and they get a lot better. After everyone wakes up, the Clowns get ready to leave the ship. They will go to Oden''s ce and will stay there until the attack timees. All of them need to prepare for it, after all, and they need to make a n. The Clowns have made ns, but Oden''s group wasn''t involved in it, so they need to discuss the n again. Buggy also needs to think of a way to remove Kanjuro before they attack or they will lose. On their way to Oden''s ce, The Clowns can see the bad state of Kuri. It isn''t as bad as when Straw Hats arrive here 20 yearster, but it''s already bad now. The houses aren''t maintained, the people are skinny, their clothes are tattered, etc. "It''s like a shelter after a disaster happened rather than a permanent ce to live,"ments Enel. *BONKS* Mantis hits Enel''s head because he said something really rude. He just crouch there while holding the new bump on his head. Enel doesn''t protest orin because he knows he can''t win against Mantis. She isn''t the crew''s mother for nothing. "I''m sorry for this idiot''s tongue," says Mantis while pushing Enel''s head down to bow a little. "No, it''s okay, he is saying the truth, after all. Kuri has fallen into this state because of my bad leadership. But this will end soon, I promise that," says Oden. "Hmm, we need to think of a way to protect the people when the war starts. They will be very vulnerable when all the fighters leave for war," says Buggy. "Won''t they be safe here? They won''t fight, after all," asks Momonosuke. "No, they won''t be safe. The enemies mighte here to attack while we go to strike. They can use the people as hostages and we won''t be able to fight again if that happens," says Buggy. They talk about the n to protect the people while they walk. But no good n appears even until they reach Oden''s house. It''s a big house, but it''s not a good house because there are many broken parts here & there. "Palu, how long?" asks Buggy. "2 or 3 days I think because I don''t know the full condition of this house," says Palu. "Alright, I leave it to you," says Buggy. Palu nods and asks Kin''emon for a tour around the house. Their conversation confused Oden''s group though because they don''t understand anything. "What are you talking about, Buggyjiro?" asks Oden. "Hmm? Oh, Palu will fix the broken parts of your house. So he needs to know the condition first. That''s why he asks Kin''emon for a tour. Don''t worry, he has good skill," says Buggy. "Fixing the house?! Will you really do that?" asks Oden in surprise. His family & men are also surprised. "Yeah, we will fix it. There''s no way I will let my men sleep under a broken house for who knows how long," says Buggy. "I-I am grateful that you want to fix it, but somehow your words are hurting my heart too," says Oden with a conflicted expression. "You should feel hurt because I mocked your house," says Buggy nonchntly as he leaves Oden who has a twitching mouth. "My Lord," says Toki with a concerned tone. Oden raises his hands and says, "It''s okay, Toki. I just forget that he is a pirate, a ruthless sailor. Pirates usually have foul mouths, after all, even though their intentions aren''t always bad. We need to tell our people so they won''t fight over a few words. Sigh, I hope there won''t be any conflict before we even start." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 253 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 264 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 230: A Big Secret Chapter 230: A Big Secret While The Clowns stay in Kuri, Deon & his team are in Flower Capital. They havee here since the crewnded on Kuri''s beach. Buggy has sent them on a mission in Flower Capital to gather information and infiltrate the pce. Deon & his team are specialists in this type of job and they''ve done this every time before their raids in thesest few months. They are like the crew''s version of Cipher Pols or Ninjas. Their skills are also high enough as they have always seeded in their mission so far. They''ve arrived in Flower Capitalst night when the crew was having a party with Oden''s group. They are quite pitiful to not being able to join the party. But they have important missions and everyone on the crew has their job. There are 6 people on Deon''s team including him. But only 5 are in Flower Capital while 1 stays with Buggy in Kuri. The one who stays in Kuri has the same job to gather information, but his job is in Kuri instead of Flower Capital. This guy is also very skilled, only 2nd to Deon in their team. He has mastered the art of stealth and can even hide from weak Observation Haki users. Buggy needs this guy because his mission is to spy on Kanjuro. They need to know Kanjuro''s movements and possibly remove him in the process. But that''s difficult, so at least they need to know what Kanjuro does and nned. They can also find out about Orochi & Kaido''s ns through Kanjuro. His mission went well so far and so are the others'' missions. They are now spreading in Flower Capital and disguised as normal citizens. Deon even has infiltrate the pce by disguising himself as a servant. The team really move fast and they send a lot of information to Buggy on the 2nd night. But it''s still the 2nd day, so the information that they get is mostly about what happened there before they arrived and important issues. That''s enough for now because the Clowns don''t know what happened in Wano before they arrived here. Even Buggy only knows a few things from the series. He never knows the details and only knows the gist of what happened. Yes, he can ask Oden too and he has done it. But Oden himself doesn''t know much of the things that happened in his country because he is basically being confined by Orochi & Kaido. Also, he doesn''t know what happened inside the enemy''s circle. Deon''s team''s job is to get information from the enemy''s inner circle. They have other jobs but the information is the most important. Having enough information is the key to winning a war and it has worked for the Clowns so far. "Hmm, so Kaido knew that I have arrived here already but he doesn''t make any move. I guess it''s because I''m in Kuri and Oden''s group is here. He must be wary of ourbined force. Coming to Kuri immediately is a correct choice it seems," says Buggy while smirking. Currently, Buggy is having a meeting with his executives in a closed room. Only Magnus & Deon aren''t here because one is too big while the other is on a mission. "What should we do now, Captain?" asks Enel. "Let''s take our time first. There are many things to do before the war, after all. We need to gather information, train ourselves again, prepare our strategy & weapons, and some other things to do. Oden also needs time to gather more allies for the war," says Buggy. "Well, there are more than 15 thousand enemies based on Deon''s report. So of course, we need more people on our side. Still, the most important thing for us is to get stronger for the war even if it''s just a little. We need to train our men more seriously now," says Cricket. "Well, I agree, but is it okay to move so openly like this? If Oden gathers more men, it will cause a rather big ruckus and the enemies will realize it. They might try to attack us before we have more people and get stronger," says Enel. "It doesn''t matter even if they know. Kaido already knows that we are here but he still doesn''t make a move. He still won''t do anything even if we gather more men," says Palu. "Yeah, he knows that it''s better to prepare themselves in the meantime rather than rushing to attack us. Also, he must''ve known that we are prepared for a case where they attack now. If he still attacks now, then it will be them who lose because we are more prepared for it," says Mantis. "They will even think that we are hoping for them to attack," says Jude. "Sigh, you guys are tooplicated with your thinking. They won''t attack us because they will know our every move through their spy. They can just wait and do things based on the information they get from their spy. It will be more effective for them," says Cricket. "Well, it doesn''t matter whatever their reason is as long as it benefits us. Anyway, we need to use these days well to get our crew stronger. Try to get closer to the samurais too and learn anything useful from them. Brook, there are many audiences here," says Buggy. "Yohohoho, I''ve waited for this. There will be so many panties-," says Brook before Mantis hits his head and stops him. Brook & his music team will y their music to entertain everyone before the war. It will raise their morale and make the samurais like them. Music is also a form of training for Brook, so it''s very useful. Buggy then tells D to help the people of Wano''s to have better clothes. Most of their clothes are tattered or patched badly. D''s sewing skills & fashion sense are top-notch after she learned on many inds. "Leave it to me, Captain," says D. Buggy nods and then they talk about other things to do before the war. After they finished, Buggy returns to his ship to do something. It''s midnight so most people have slept and the town is very quiet. He arrives on the ship after walking for a few minutes and goes to his room. Buggy opens a crate that has a small box in it, some treasures, and a devil fruit. This crate is where Buggy keeps his most valuable items. The treasures are his personal saving and he still has a few more crates to keep treasures. He has a lot of wealth, but it''s actually very lowpared to his crew''s wealth. Most of their wealth is for the crew''s needs, only some are for him & his crewmates. The devil fruit was the one he found on the volcano on Ruff''s ind. He keeps it because he has a very good feeling about this devil fruit. It might be a very rare & strong devil fruit, so he won''t give it to just anyone. Buggy ns to give it to Bellemere so that she can protect herself better. His name is very big already now and he is one of the most wanted men in the world. If Marine & WG knows his rtionship with Bellemere, they will use her as a tool to get him. She will also get put in danger many times because of it. Also, there''s the Arlong incident where she gets killed in the series. He won''t let it happen, so he needs to make her strong, and this devil fruit wi help. But Buggy doesn''te here for the treasures or the devil fruit. Hees for the small box that he opens slowly. There are 2partments covered with soft red cloth in the box. In one part is a dingdong with its balls, while in the other one is a beating hard. They are Buggy''s dingdong, balls, & heart that he keeps here. He has kept them in the box for a long time to keep himself alive in most situations. It proved useful when he fought Kizaru because Kizaru stabbed his left chest, but he didn''t die because his heart wasn''t there. Dingdong & balls are men''s weaknesses, so he needs to hide them in this box made of Adam Wood. The crates are also made of Adam Wood, the leftovers of the material for this ship. Palu also coated these crates with strong metal to add durability. But even Palu doesn''t know that Buggy keeps these things in this small box. None of his crewmates know it and they thought it was just to save his treasures. It''s not that he doesn''t believe his crewmates, but he needs to be very careful. Buggy closes the box and says, "I need to hide this box somewhere else along with the other treasures. This war will be very big and this ship might even get destroyed, so I can''t take a risk." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 254 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 265 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 231: Sparring Chapter 231: Sparring Buggy returns to Oden''s ce in the morning after finishing his business at night. He arrives right when Odenes out of the house to search for him. "You searched for me?" asks Buggy. "That''s right. Buggyjiro, I''ve gathered a lot of people who wanted to join the war yesterday. But they don''t really trust outsiders, especially pirates like you guys. I''ve told them that you are my friend but it''s not enough to appease them," says Oden. "Well, it''s normal for them to not trust pirates easily after everything that Beasts Pirates did," says Buggy. "Yeah, that''s why we need to do something. I''ve discussed it with Toki & my retainers. Then we decided to hold a sparring session with your crew to deepen our rtionship. Samurais like us prefer to let our swords do the talking. We can understand others'' real selves through their swords. So I believe that they will understand you guys after a spar. But we still need your concern, so I need to ask you first," says Oden. "A sparring session, huh? Sure, that''s not a problem," says Buggy. Oden smiles hearing Buggy''s answer and asks, "Are you sure?" Buggy nods so Oden says, "Thank you, Buggyjiro. I was ready to ept your refusal, but you agreed easily." "Don''t worry about it. My men are battle junkies too. We can also use this to train our men. They never fought samurais, so it will be a good experience. Also, if the samurais know that my men are strong, then they will agree to fight together with us," says Buggy. "You''re right, it will be a good experience for all of them. Then, I will prepare everything while you tell your men," says Oden before leaving. Buggy goes to tell his crewmates about this and they won''t protest at all. It''s because they have nned to do this too but Oden has proposed it before them. This just means that they will do it faster than their n. Just like he thought, no one protests, and they get excited instead. These guys have started to like a battle because they like the feeling of getting stronger through each battle. They are affected by Buggy & the male executives who like battle too. "You guys can fight however you want but you aren''t allowed to kill. This is just sparring, after all. But you still need to go all out and win your fights. The ones who lose will get punished to help me train for a whole day," says Buggy while smirking. The crew''s excited smiles suddenly turn into horror expressions. Some of them have helped him to train and they all were suffering after that. Their ''helping'' job is to face him for a whole day without rest. Surely they can learn a lot from Buggy by being his training partners. But that will make them happy if they don''t need to worry about their lives. Buggy will keep forcing them to fight even when they don''t have any energy left anymore. None of them can match Buggy, even Cricket & Palu can''t match him. So training with him just means that they will get beaten up one-sidedly. Furthermore, Buggy won''t stop as long as they are still conscious and he knows how to prevent them from losing their consciousness. He will hit them hard enough to make them almost faint, but weak enough to prevent them from fainting. He even hits the most painful locations most of the time so they will need to strengthen their defense. But he doesn''t just beat them up, he trains them through the sparrings. He keeps telling them what they do right and wrong so they can improve. The beating will make them feel the urgency to improve and also train their durability. The proof is that now the ones who have trained with Buggy have be far stronger after the training. He mostly trained those who are weaker than the rest so they can catch up to their peers. But those who have experienced it don''t want to repeat the training even if it makes them strong. They still value their health, after all. The crew members are more motivated to win their sparring with the samurais now. They can''t lose or they will touch the door of death if they spar with Buggy. They want to get stronger, but they don''t want to get tortured through sparring. To avoid that, they need to win, so they are very motivated now. The Clowns immediately prepare themselves and get ready to fight with the samurais. They all are determined to win so that they can enjoy their lives before the war. About half an hourter, Denjiroes and tells them that the sparring location is ready. He guides them there and it is located in the training area behind Oden''s residence. Many samurais who will participate have arrived here. "Buggyjiro, you''ve finallye with your crewmates. But I guess not every one of them is here now," says Oden while looking at the Clowns. "Yeah, some of them are guarding our ship so they can''t join," says Buggy. "Well, it''s an important job, so that''s fine. Too bad though, that giant isn''t here. I want to make one of the Red Scabbards fight him," says Oden. The Red Scabbards flinch when they hear it and Kin''emon says, "MASTER ODEN, HOW CAN YOU MAKE US FIGHT A GIANT LIKE THAT? HIS SIZE IS UNFAIR, A CHEAT." The other Scabbards nod but then Oden says, "Are you all chickening out? Samurais shouldn''t be afraid of any opponent, even if it''s a giant." The Red Scabbards are troubled when Oden said it like that. Their real opponent in this war is Kaido who can be a dragon. A giant is nothingpared to it so they shouldn''t be afraid if it''s just a giant. The situation bes awkward so Buggy chimes in, "Well, it will be fairer if everyone has simr sizes, so I agree. It''s not really a problem too because you can just spar with himter." "Hmm, you''re right. Let''s just focus on our main purpose of holding this sparring session," says Oden. The Clowns go to their spot on the opposite side of the samurais'' spot. They look at each other and wonder which one will be their opponent. Both sides have different reasons, but all of them are anticipating the spar. Buggy himself is sitting on a seat located on stage with Oden. The Clown Pirates executives and Nine Red Scabbards are sitting below the stage''s front side. Toki, Momo, and Hiyori are on the stage with Oden, while Buggy is apanied by D, his secretary. "What''s the match system?" asks Buggy. "Ah, that''s right, I haven''t exined it to you. The match will use a challenge system. Someone from each side will challenge anyone from the other side. The one who gets challenged can ept or refuse. But they only have 3 chances to refuse because they will keep refusing if they don''t want to fight," says Oden. Oden then continues his exnation about the match system. He says that after the one who gets challenged agrees, then the match will start. The match has a time limit of 10 minutes and it will be stopped after 10 minutes. The fighters can use any avable dummy weapons. Then they can fight however they want as long as they don''t kill or cripple their opponents. The winner will be decided after someone can''t fight anymore, give up, or has more damage for those who don''t finish after 10 minutes. It''s a good match system, except for the fact that the dummy weapons are all short-ranged weapons. So the ones who use guns won''t be able to show their real power. But using guns is too dangerous, so they can''t use them. Still, Buggy isn''t worried, so he says, "Well, let''s start this." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 255 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 266 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 232: First Match Chapter 232: First Match The sparring session between samurais vs pirates finally starts. Oden''s side will send a challenger first. A middle-aged man walks forward while holding a wooden sword just like the other samurais. The samurais wield wooden swords as their dummy weapons. There''s no variation except for their weapons'' sizes. But the Clown Pirates wield many kinds of weapons and some of them are bare-handed. The first samurai looks at the Clown Pirates and choose his opponent. He chooses a tall ck man with sharp facial features and short dark blue spiky hair. This man is from Enel''s team, so he is a Helmsman, not a pure fighter. He doesn''t use any weapon, he just uses his bare hands & legs as he is a kick-boxer. His martial art is learned after he joined the crew. They have many martial art manuals that they collect along the way, after all. Both fighters get on the stage and get ready to fight. Everyone waits in anticipation as the referee gets ready to start the match. Some audiences even start to bet on who''s gonna win. "Start!" shouts the referee, starting the match. The match starts and both fighters get into their fighting stances. The samurai just stands and wait because he wants to judge his opponent first. But the pirate immediately rushes to attack the samurai. His sudden movement surprise the samurai who thought that he will wait first before attacking. But waiting in a direct battle isn''t exist in the Clowns'' library. They always move first in a war because that means they have the initiative and will have a better chance to win. The ck pirate guy sends a jab at the samurai who seeds to block it with his wooden sword reflexively. But suddenly, a punch hits his jaw from the side, unhindered by his hand & sword that blocked the jab. The pirate has sent a hook with the other hand. He has prepared it even before he sent the jab because his jab has a high possibility to get blocked. That''s what normally happens to the first attack, so he has prepared for the 2nd attack. The hook on his lower jaw makes the samurai''s brain shakes. It makes him pass out in an instant and falls to the floor. His jaw even gets dislocated because the punch was very strong and he didn''t defend it. Everyone gets silent in surprise, even the one who causes it. None of them expects that the match will end just like that. The silence finally breaks after Brook farts and wakes up everyone, returning them to their senses. After they wake up from their stupor, the referee checks on the fallen samurai and concludes the match with the pirate''s victory. An uproar happens because everyone starts to express their disbelief & surprise. They all thought that it will be a rather good and long battle. At the very least, they will exchange some moves before it finishes. But this is not even a battle, not even a one-sided beating, they don''t even know what to call it. "Buggyjiro, this is...," Oden doesn''t even know what to say. "I know what you think and I think you are correct. I could feel that their strength is actually simr to my Observation Haki. So the result isn''t caused by their difference in strength. But it''s because of their difference in experience," says Buggy. "But we samurais have been through many battles and gained a lot of experiences too," says Kiku. "I know, but who did you fight? I bet you have just fought other samurais, ninjas, or other kinds of fighters on Wano. There aren''t that many types of fighters on Wano, it''s very fewpared to the fighters who spread all over the world. My crew has seen more than what you guys have. Your world only revolves around Wano, while our world is far bigger than that. We have met more people and more kinds of fighters out there. So our experiences are surely higher than yours," says Buggy. "Hmm, you''re right. What I experienced when I was confined in Wano and when I sailed around the world were very different. Wano is just like a speck of dust in this vast world," says Oden. "There is a famous idiom that people often use. ''A frog in the well''. The frog that lives at the bottom of a well only knows that the well is the whole world. It never knows that the world is a lot bigger than the well," says Buggy. "Do you want to say that we don''t know how big the world is?" asks Ashura Doji rather angrily. "Are you not? You might know that the world is big, but do you know how big it is? Do you know what the world outside Wano looks like? How it is outside of New World, outside of Grandline, under the sea, in the sky, etc. Even I who have sailed around the world for 2 years won''t say that I know how big the world is. There are still many things that I haven''t known," says Buggy while smirking. Cricket & the boys also smirk and Cricket says, "We all are frogs that have left the well. But when you guys are just standing on the well''s wall, we have explored the world around that well although we don''t know how far we''ve gone." The Red Scabbards know that they are true, but it still makes them pissed when being told like that. Also, Buggy & Cricket''s tones were very irritating because they sounded as if they are looking down on the samurais. Palu added the fuel and says, "Maybe these frogs are too afraid to leave the well? There are many scary things out there, after all." Enel thinks it''s fun and joins too, "Yahaha, I think they are still tadpoles, not frogs." Ashura Doji who has the shortest circuit gets angry again, "WHAT DID YOU KNOW? MASTER ODEN HAS TRIED TO OPEN WANO''S BORDER SO THAT WE CAN GET CONNECTED TO THE WORLD. BUT OROCHI & KAIDO MESSED UP EVERYTHING. YOU DON''T KNOW WHAT WE''VE GONE THROUGH, SO DON''T SAY AS IF YOU KNOW EVERYTHING!" The other Scabbards don''t say anything because they agree with Ashura. But they also can''t refute the Clowns'' words. Palu suddenly says, "So what if we don''t know what you''ve gone through. You also don''t know what we''ve gone through. We can say anything we want with our mouths. If you don''t like it then show us that we are wrong." The Red Scabbards & the executive boys start to argue and fight verbally. Buggy just watches while smirking and the girls are sighing. They don''t know what Buggy & the boys are up to, so they just keep silent. Oden & Toki are dumbfounded at the turns of the event. This sparring session is supposed to make them closer, not fighting for real. If this goes on, they will hate each other and grow apart. It is not good for their war against Beasts Pirates. "Buggyjiro, what is," Oden wants to ask but Buggy cuts his words. "Oden, we are called Clowns for a reason. I will tell you my reason for doing thister. Let''s just enjoy this show," says Buggy while smirking and looking at Kanjuro. ''This guy is really good at acting. He truly looks as if he is very angry. Although maybe he is truly angry because we also ridicule him. But it doesn''t matter as long as this works. We need to move fast after this though so it won''t hinder the war,'' thinks Buggy while looking at Kanjuro who also argues with Cricket & co. The executive boys & the Red Scabbards keep arguing. Their verbal fight gathers everyone''s attention and they look at them confusedly. "Then how about this? Let''s just make this a free for all battle. We''ll still use the other rules because this is still a sparring session," says Cricket so suddenly. The Red Scabbards are surprised then Kiku suddenly says, "Fine by me. This is the best solution to prove who''s right." Kin''emon hesitates and tells them to rethink it, but he finally agrees after the others persuade him. So now, the sparring system will change. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 256 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 267 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 233: Mini-War Chapter 233: Mini-War The Red Scabbards and executive boys ask Oden & Buggy for permission to change the match system. Buggy agrees immediately while Oden hesitates a little before agreeing too. He knows Buggy has a n, so he decides to believe in Buggy''s n. The sparring finally continues with a free for all system. But the stage isn''t enough to house a battle between so many people. So they decide to use the whole training ground for the sparring match. The samurai and pirate groups are standing on opposite sides. They hold their dummy weapons and get ready to fight. But only the normal pirates and samurais will fight. The Red Scabbards & executives will fightter to make it fairer. After everyone is ready, the referee starts the match. Both sides rush at each other and start to fight. With so many people who fight at once, it looks like a small war instead of a match. Both sides sh and the higher-ups are watching it. Buggy, Oden, the Red Scabbards, & the executives are very focused now. They observe the mini-war seriously to see their men''s power and prepare if any ident happens. As the mini-war goes on, it bes clear which side is better. The Clowns gain the advantage slowly and they push the samurais back. It is clear that their power is quite equal, but the Clowns have better movements, and their teamwork is far better. Well, they have been fighting together every few days in thesest few months. So of course, their teamwork & war skills are better than the samurais who never fight together like this. Also, the Clowns are more experienced in a crowded war like this. The samurais are strong individually and they have good swordsmanship. But they often fight individually, not in a crowded war like this. So their individual skills & power are high enough, but skills & power aren''t the only things needed in a battle or war. Teamwork is also important and being able to help each other in the mess of war is also important. The Clowns who have gone through many wars together have good teamwork. They don''t hinder each other and even help each other. Compared to that, the samurais who have just been gathered never went to war together. There is no big-scaled war in Wano before because Orochi took over the country without waging war. Furthermore, these samuraise from different groups. They have just been gathered by Oden to join this war. So it''s a normal thing that they have bad teamwork and fights individually even though they are together. The results of their bad teamwork are that they hesitate a lot because they are afraid to hit their allies, their movements hinder their allies, they lose focus because of what their allies do or what happens to their allies, and some other things. However, some of them have good teamwork because theye from the same group like the Yakuzas from Hyogoro''s group. Hyogoro agrees to help Oden and has sent his men yesterday while he wille tomorrow because there are a few things he needs to do. But even the Yakuzas'' teamwork isn''t as good as the Clowns'' teamwork. The scale of war that they''ve gone through is different. Besides, their number in this mini-war is far too different because there are only 11 Yakuzas in the samurai group while there are 50 pirates. The samurais get pushed by the pirates so they need to do something if they want to win. A samurai suddenly has his wooden sword cracks. If he loses his weapon, then he will lose for sure, so he needs to prevent it. He immediately coats it with A-Haki, or the people of Wano call it Ryuo to make his wooden weapon tougher. No one used Haki so far and just relies on their battle skills. But suddenly, someone uses Haki and it changes the game. Some other samurais who can use Haki also start to activate it. They gain more confidence because being able to use Haki gives them more options. Although they are also wondering why they didn''t use it since the beginning. The samurais start to hold their ground after some of them can use Haki. Not everyone can use Haki, but those who can are strong, stronger than those who can''t at least. With that, they are holding their ground and even start to push the Clowns back. Such a turn of the event makes the Red Scabbards ted because their men don''t lose. They look at the Clowns'' executives smugly but then realize that the executives are still very calm. None of the executives are worried about their men even though they are being pushed. It makes the Red Scabbards wonder why they are very calm. The answer appears soon when 31 Clowns suddenly use A-Haki too. They have activated their A-Haki in these few months after going through many wars. Also, there are 13 more people who can use O-Haki. So there are only 6 people among the 50 people who can''t use any type of Haki yet. They are still new, after all, as they''ve just joined the Clowns in thest few months. Now the direction of this mini-war changed again with the samurais being pushed back again. The Clowns haven''t gone all out before but now they go all out after they can use their Haki. They could use it before but they don''t because it won''t make the mini-war interesting as they would win instantly again. For the Clowns, war is a source of entertainment too. The thrill of war is one of the things that make them feel alive. They never know when they will die, so they always try to enjoy every little thing they have. Slowly, the samurais got defeated one by one after the Clowns go all out. The Clowns'' war skills and experience are too much for them to handle. In the end, the samurais arepletely defeated by the pirates in less than half an hour. The Red Scabbards are very surprised and even Oden is surprised. Not only do The Clowns win as a group, but they also win overwhelmingly. None of them were considered defeated based on the sparring rules. It''s because when one of them almost gets defeated, the others will always help. This is something that they always do in every war. If they can''t do that, then their friends will die, and none of them want that. The Clowns treated this mini-war as a real war so that they can use all their power. They might appear like they were ying around a lot, but they are always serious in a war. With death being the risk, the Clowns just can''t be not serious in a war. Only after they finish the war will they rx and joke around, just like now. The Clowns smile andugh then talk to each other while boasting. Their boast even makes them fight among themselves, very different than when they worked together in the mini-war. It makes the samurais dumbfounded, but the Clowns'' executives justugh at it. Fights like these are different because they show how close the Clowns are. They aren''t fights caused by hate but closeness instead. The mini-war participants then get treated with the samurais looking down all of the time while the Clowns behave like usual. Winning a war is not unusual for the Clowns and even if they lose, they won''t get dispirited. For them, losing theirrades is worse than losing the war, after all. The samurais can only ept the fact that the Clowns are better than them in a war and the Red Scabbards also think the same. But they still want to win and they need to get it in the next match. Finally, the Clowns'' executives will fight with the Red Scabbards. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 257 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 268 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 234: Battle of Higher-Ups Chapter 234: Battle of Higher-Ups Now is the time for the sparring between the Red Scabbards against the executives. There are nine people in Red Scabbards'' group. Kin''emon, Denjiro, Kanjuro, Kiku, Ashura, Raizo, Kawamatsu, Inuarashi, and Nekomamushi. Meanwhile, the executives only have 8 people now. Cricket, Palu, Enel, Mantis, Jude, Manba, Brook, and Ruff. They are short on Magnus who guards the ship and Deon who infiltrates the pce. Also, Ruff isn''t a fighter, so they basically just have 7 people now. "So you only have 7 fighters. Then we will also send 7 people," says Kin''emon. "No need, the 7 of us will face the 9 of you. We don''t need your concern. This kind of situation is a normal thing in any war. We can''t hope that the enemy''s number is the same or lower than us," says Cricket. "Fine, if that''s what you want. Don''t regret or use it as an excuse when you lose," says Ashura. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen because we won''t lose," says Enel. The 2 sides then move to the center and get ready to fight. "Buggyjiro, let''s make a bet," says Oden, finally enjoying this. "Fine by me. What will we bet? Money?" asks Buggy. "That won''t be interesting. How about the loser tell the winner one of their secrets?" says Oden smugly. Buggy smirks and says, "Sure." "Hehe, my men are strong, you know," says Oden. "I know, but my guys are better," says Buggy. "We''ll see," says Oden as the match is about to start. The referee finally starts the match after checking the fighters. Both sides rush at each other but not all Clowns executives move forward. Jude & Enel stay behind while the others move forward. Seeing the 2 stays behind makes the Red Scabbards wary. But they can''t think too much about it and focus on the ones who rush forward. It will be a 9 vs 5 now with 2 people staying behind, so their chance of winning gets higher now. But suddenly, the 9 Red Scabbards trip on something and fall at the same time. Jude has sneakily moved her ash on the floor to trip them. Then she grabs their limbs with her ash to make them unable to move. The 9 of them can''t move at all because Jude''s ash grab is strong. Theyy on the floor and try to retaliate. But before they can even do something, a loud rumbling sound is heard from the sky, and the 5 Clowns move back. *RUMBLE RUMBLE* *BOOM BOOM* A massive lightning beam strikes the 9 Red Scabbards from the sky at the same time. Enel has prepared this attack since the match started. Then after Jude held the 9 of them, he struck them with his massive lightning attack. Enel''s attack destroys the floor, making dust & smoke scattered everywhere. The Clowns wait in their positions while cracking their necks. They know that attack won''t be enough to defeat the 9 Red Scabbards and they are right. The 9''s silhouette can be seen standing through the smoke. Then after the dust & smoke disperse, the 9''s figures can finally be seen. There are some ck charred marks on their skin and they look hurt but they still can stand. Cricket & co grin because it won''t be interesting if the Scabbards get defeated just by that. Both sides get ready to fight again but now the 9 Scabbards are more careful. Enel''s attack was very strong and they would get defeated if they didn''t use their Ryuo at the right time. However, they also know that Enel isn''t the strongest among the executives. They know that Cricket & Palu are stronger than Enel. It''s just their intuition but they believe it because fighters like them need to believe what their hearts say. The 9 have made a n before and it changed a little after they saw Enel & Jude''s power. They rush again but now they watch their surroundings more carefully. Jude''s ash is still scattered around, after all, so they need to be careful. The Clowns also rush at the 9 and now Enel moves too while Jude still stays behind. They are curious about how the 9 Scabbards will attack the 7 of them. Soon, the answer appears. Cricket & Palu have 2 people attack them each while the others only get attacked by 1 person. Kin''emon and Ashura attack Cricket, while Inuarashi & Kawamatsu attack Palu. Kiku attacks Mantis, Denjiro attacks Manba, Kanjuro attacks Brook, Raizo attacks Jude, and Nekomamushi attacks Enel. Previously, they nned to make Inuarashi & Nekomamushi fight Palu while Kawamatsu fights Enel. But Enel''s lightning power changed thatposition. Nekomamushi fights Enel now because he can use lightning power to some extent and they hope he can reduce the impact of Enel''s power. The battles start and the 9 Red Scabbard try to spread the Clowns. They''ve seen how the Clowns'' normal members worked together so they assumed that the executives can work together that well too. That''s why they need to be separated or it will be very troublesome. This n is very predictable that the Clowns want tough at it. But they still don''t resist and let themselves get separated. They aren''t worried about anything even if they get separated. It''s a normal thing for them, after all. The Red Scabbards and the Clowns fight with their basic skills first. No one uses Haki yet, even Cricket who fights bare-handed. His fists are hard enough even without Haki. Blocking wooden swords with his bare hands is easy for him. Cricket also still uses his basic fighting skills without any shy skills. He just uses his hands to fight against Kin''emon & Ashura who use wooden swords. Kin''emon uses 2 swords while Ashura uses 1, so Cricket faces 3 weapons with his 2 hands. He should be at a disadvantage without any weapon against the 2, but he is not. Cricket''s hands'' movements are very nimble and he can move his hands in unusual motions at difficult angles because his joints are very flexible and his hands are quite long. With his nimble hands, Cricket can block or parry the 2''s sword attacks thate from many angles. Cricket also utilizes his Observation Haki efficiently to predict the 2''s movements. He can always move one step ahead and make the 2 samurais overwhelmed. They can''t believe that they are the ones who get pushed even though they are together while Cricket is alone. Now they can only admit that Cricket''s fighting skills are better than theirs. But they still want to win so they attack more fiercely. As the 2 attacks more fiercely, Cricket''s movements also be better. He wasn''t using his full power before so he still can move better than before to match Kin''emon and Ashura''s movements. Cricket really lives up to his title as the first mate and Vice-Captain. He is strong enough to hold 2 of the Red Scabbards without much problem. As the 2nd rank in the crew after Buggy, he should be able to do at least this much. "What''s wrong? Can''t you handle one enemy together?" asks Cricket mockingly. "Stop looking down on us!" shouts Ashura while swinging his wooden sword from above. Cricket grabs the sword and pulls it as he sends a punch at Ashura''s stomach. Ashura gets hit and sent flying back then he crashes and rolls on the floor. It distracts Kin''emon who then gets hit on his jaw by Cricket and falls too. Cricket smirks and says, "Is this it? Such a letdown." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 258 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 269 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 235: Overehelming Chapter 235: Overehelming Just like Cricket who uses his basic fighting skills, the other executives also do that. They are still testing the water to check their opponents'' strength. But the Red Scabbards also do the same, so this bes tricky. No one uses their real power now, so they can''t judge each other''s strengths. But seeing Cricket punch Ashura & Kin''emon quite hard until they crashed gives the Clowns an idea. They can use this as a chance to hit the Scabbards really hard when the Scabbards still haven''t used their real power. The Clowns do that and in an instant, all the 9 Scabbards get hit really hard and get knocked down at the same time. It makes Oden surprised while Buggy smirks because the executives could think of the same idea without talking to each other. "Heh, they always know what to do," says Buggy. "Your crew is really good in battle, Buggyjiro," says Toki. "We sure are. It will be disappointing if we don''t because we''ve gone through a lot of battles to reach this point," says Buggy. "That lightning attack and these sudden attacks are really surprising. It''s like they always know what to do even when they fight unknown people," says Oden. "We always fight unknown people with unknown characteristics. Have you forgotten, Oden? On the sea, nothing is unfair. The only thing you need to think about is survival. It''s fine to use anything even dirty tricks to stay alive. We''ve fought people who used such things numerous times. So we always need to know what our opponents are up to and think one step ahead," says Buggy. Oden smirks and says, "Of course, I remember, I''ve fought people like that many times too. But I''m really surprised, Buggyjiro. You really have changed since thest time I saw you 5 years ago. I think you are far braver and don''t just think about money or treasures now." "It''s been 5 years, after all. People change and I can change too," says Buggy. "That''s right, maybe I''ve changed too, although I don''t realize it," says Oden. They stop talking and watch the battle again. Now the Clowns executives are attacking the Red Scabbards with more power. The Scabbards who get knocked down are getting pushed back and can''t fight back yet. Then suddenly, the 9 Red Scabbards hit each other''s back in the center. The Clowns have pushed them to one spot and now they are gathered. None of them realize that they''ve been pushed toward each other so they are very surprised. They want to escape, but suddenly, a green mist covers their feet. It''s Brook''s soul power. He can create green mist-like energy using his soul power. This energy is the one that he spread on the Red Scabbards'' feet. The Red Scabbards want to get away from it but they can''t do it. When the mist disappears, they find their feet have been frozen and stuck to the ground. Brook has used his power to summon the coldness of death to freeze their feet. After that, Palu suddenly coats his wooden Warhammer with A-Haki. Then he swings it from above to the ground below very strongly. When it hits the ground, a vibration spread on the ground, but it just spread below the Red Scabbards. He has high mastery over his Hasshoken that Palu can choose where the vibration will move to. Cricket can do it too, but he rarely needs to use that because he usually won his battle without using Hasshoken, he just used his punch like Garp. The ground beneath the Red Scabbards breaks and a 1-meter deep hole appears. They fall because they can''t escape with their feet frozen. But now the ice has broken because of the vibration. It doesn''t mean they can escape though because Jude''s ash has filled the hole and held their bodies. It''s just like what happened when this battle started. So the 9 look up reflexively and really see a blue light shes from above. Enel grins and says, "El Thor!" *RUMBLE RUMBLE* *BOOM* A massive lightning beam strikes on the 9 Red Scabbards again. Now Enel uses more power and it causes more destruction to a wider area. But he still holds back because he doesn''t want to kill the 9 as they aren''t real enemies, just sparring partners. The lightning stays like that for a moment before disappearing. When the lightning disappears, Cricket suddenly jumps to the scattered dust and smoke. He jumps rather high and then falls on the spot where the 9 Red Scabbards are located. Cricket cocks his right fist back as he falls and says, "Hasshoken Original: Area Break!" As he says that, Cricket punches downward, but he just hits the air. Nothing will happen if it''s just a normal punch, but it is not. Vibration ripples appear in the air where Cricket punched and the vibration spreads to the ground below. The vibration pushes the dust & smoke away, showing the ground & the 9 Red Scabbards'' sorry states. But they can''t get relieved just yet because they can feel a strong vibration in the air. Their bodies also start to vibrate and so is the ground below them. *CRACK CRACK* *BOOM* The ground cracks and suddenly the 9 Red Scabbards get pushed down. They can''t resist it because it''s too strong and they can only cover their bodies with their Ryuo. Then they get pushed really hard when the ground gets destroyed because of Cricket''s vibration punch. The ground beneath the 9 Red Scabbards gets destroyed even further and caves even deeper. Their sparring battle has destroyed the training ground. It''s not a problem though because they can just fix it. The problem is what happened to the Red Scabbards. The 9 of them are lying on the caved ground and not moving. Their Ryuo also has disappeared from their bodies. Kanjuro, Kiku, Raizo, and Denjiro have their eyes turnedpletely white, showing that they''ve fainted. Only Kin''emon, Ashura, Kawamatsu, Inuarashi, and Nekomamushi are still conscious. The 3 non-humans have naturally strong bodies, so this result is predictable. Kin''emon & Ashura also have the same feat, meaning they are stronger than the others. The 5 of them stand slowly and with hardship. It is clear that they''ve received a lot of damage from the Clowns'' attackbo. They are trying hard to even stand but they still try nevertheless. The referee should''ve stopped this match but he is not. It seems he gets sentimental and still hopes that the Red Scabbards can fight again because he is also a samurai. The Clowns sigh then Cricket gives a signal to Mantis. She nods and then moves fast toward the 5 who still try to stand. Mantis moves past the 5 with her dance-like movements. She uses her wooden staff to hit the 5''s heads and shakes their brain a little. Her attacks make the 5 of them start to lose consciousness. Then finally, they faint after struggling to stay awake for a moment. Now, the referee doesn''t have another choice but to stop the match and deres the Clowns executives as the winner. The Clowns'' normal members cheer while the samurais are in disbelief. They can''t believe that even the 9 Red Scabbards have lost too. All of them know that these 9 are very strong, after all. "It seems I win the bet, Oden," says Buggy while smirking. "Hmph, it''s just luck," says Oden. "Luck or not, this is the result," says Buggy. Oden sighs and says, "Fine, I''ll tell you my secretter. But I''m still not satisfied. Buggyjiro, let''s continue the match. It will be us both who fight now." Buggy sees that Oden is smirking so he says, "This is what you''re after from the beginning, isn''t it?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 259 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 270 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 236: A Plot Chapter 236: A Plot Oden wants to have a sparring match with Buggy but he refused. Buggy doesn''t want to show his capability to Kanjuro because it will reach Kaido''s ears. He will need to go all out if he fights Oden, after all. "Come on! Don''t be such a coward, Buggyjiro," says Oden. "Why not? I can survive to this day because I am a coward who runs away from many enemies," says Buggy while smirking. Oden is dumbfounded to see Buggy being so smug about self-deprecating himself. But then heughs because he just remembers that Buggy is a pirate and pirates are free-spirited people who do what they want. "Well, I can''t spar with you right now because of some reason. But mainly, it''s because I think this arena isn''t enough for us. We''ll just destroy everything if we fight here. You don''t want a half-assed fight, right? We need to schedule it at the right time & ce," says Buggy. "Hmm, I guess you''re right. I''ve seen a glimpse of your power when you justnded here so I know what you mean. It sure will be a mess if we fight in this small training ground. Fine then, I will make a schedule and find a good ce for our spar," says Oden. Buggy sighs in relief because Oden buys his lie easily. There''s no way he''ll say that his reason is to hide it from Kanjuro because the guy is a spy. Oden believes in Kanjuro, after all, so he can''t just handle this carelessly. ''Deon should''ve finished his mission soon. Only after he finished his mission can we do whatever we wanted. The sparring session between my executives & the Red Scabbards is something that I haven''t predicted. Our win can be a problem because we''ve shown our strengths. But it also makes our rtionship with the Red Scabbards look bad. It can be an advantage as long as we can fix it before the war,'' thinks Buggy. The sparring between the higher-ups from both sides really sours their rtionship. Kanjuro will report it to Orochi and Kaido will also hear it. Infighting like this will lower their chance to win the war. But it will also make the Red Scabbards train harder to get stronger. What they really needed right now is a strength because the enemies are strong. The samurais also need to learn to fight people who use dirty tricks because this won''t be a fair war. ''Our inability to work together is never a problem from the beginning. I have never hoped that we can have good teamwork. We''ve just met so something like that will never happen. Making them feel somepetitions right now is better because it will motivate them to get stronger,'' thinks Buggy. He looks at the Red Scabbards who have their eyes burning with the will to get stronger and smirks. If they are good fighters then they won''t just hold grudges but they''ll show what they can through their actions. Buggy then leaves the training ground and his men follow him. The samurais look at them while gritting their teeth and clenching their fists. They really look angry and Kanjuro is very happy about it but he doesn''t show it. ''Master Orochi will be very pleased by this. They have infighting among themselves right before the war. Such a stupid thing to do,'' thinks Kanjuro without changing his angry expression. This guy is really great at hiding his emotion because Buggy doesn''t feel anything even after using Observation Haki. Well, if he can''t do it that well, then he won''t be able to fool Oden & the others for years. The Clowns then return to their ship instead of Oden''s residence. It will show that they don''t want to live together with the samurais even for a few days because of their bad rtionship. But Buggy still has his spy to watch over Kanjuro so they''ll know his movement. After the sparring session, the pirates & samurais start to train harder. Competition has grown in their hearts that making them want to get stronger and not lose to others. It''s a really good result, just like what Buggy hoped. The pirates always trained every day even if it''s just for a little. That''s why they can be this strong and defeated the samurais. They all believe that process will never betray results, after all. Of course, they know that the samurais have worked hard too. But they have worked even harder and they need the samurais to do it too. They need the samurais'' help in this war, so they need those guys to get stronger because they don''t need weak allies. 2 days after the sparring match, Buggy finally received news from Deon. He has waited for this and it makes him very happy to know that Deon has seeded. Now they will have more freedom to do what they want. Buggy gathers the executives and says, "Deon has seeded. It''s time to start our n. Brook, I leave Kanjuro to you. Deon has confirmed that he is the spy so we need to remove him by destroying his soul slowly." "Yohohoho, leave it to me, Captain. I can use my new skills for this while also training myself," says Brook. Buggy smiles and says, "Good, you need to seed. It will increase our winning chance, after all. You guys too, do your job well. We need to make sure everything is ready before the war. We shouldn''t let our months of work go to waste." They all smile and say, "Aye Aye, Captain!" After that, they talk about the detail of what they''ll do for half an hour. Then they leave and start their n immediately. They brief their men because everyone will participate in this, but they don''t tell the men the real reason & details. "Listen, you degenerates! I have a job for you. Your training must be boring, right? So why don''t we make it more exciting?" asks Buggy. The men doesn''t have a good feeling about this. Sure, their daily training is boring but they neverin. Still, if there is a way to make it more interesting, then they''ll happily do it. But they also know that what''s interesting for their Captain isn''t always interesting for them. Buggy raises an eyebrow seeing their reactions and says, "What''s with your faces? Do you think it won''t be interesting?" "They must be afraid of your idea about interesting. You''ve almost killed us many times with your ''interesting'' ideas, after all," says Mantis. The men nod furiously, making Buggy dumbfounded. But then heughs because he knows that it is true. He just wanted to go through a lot of thrills even if they''ll kill him, so of course, his men never like his interesting ideas. "Well, don''t worry, this will surely be interesting for you. You just need to fight the samurais again. But now you are the one who will go find them and challenge them for a duel or any kind of fight that you want. It will be a good training method for you because you''ll train your skills while getting battle experiences. You can challenge anyone and I prefer you fight a lot of them because everyone has a different fighting style. So how it is? Quite interesting isn''t it?" asks Buggy. The men are surprised to hear that Buggy really has an interesting idea. As battle junkies, the thought of being able to fight others is very interesting to them. They can fight while also training themselves, so they get very excited. "You can do what you want, I will take full responsibility for it. But you are prohibited from killing them, they are our allies, after all. Show them your strengths and trample them under your feet," says Buggy vigorously while raising his fist. The men also raise their fists excitedly and shout, "AYE AYE, CAPTAIN!" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 260 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 271 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 237: Working on It Chapter 237: Working on It After Buggy gave his order, the Clowns leave the ship to challenge the samurais. Of course, the ones who are on guard duty can''t leave. It includes Enel who will guard the ship today. He is very pissed because he can''t fight and need to stay on the ship. While Enel is pissed, Magnus is very excited because he finally can fight. He has stayed on the ship for a few days and it is suffocating. As a giant, Magnus can''t just go around as he pleases because he might scare people. Now, he can finally go to Kuri and even fights some samurais. The people in Kuri have heard about him so they won''t be too surprised. Some samurais even want to fight him because they have never fought a giant before. But they''ve lost miserably to the Clowns before and Magnus didn''t even join. So now, some of the samurais who want to fight Magnus be unsure and cancel their n to fight him. Only a few still want to fight Magnus even after getting beaten by the Clowns. Just as Magnus enters the town, these people immediatelye to meet him. He doesn''t even need to challenge them because they are the ones who challenge him. These people also want to prove that samurais aren''t weak by fighting Magnus. Magnus epts their challenges but he''ll only do it after he walks around the town. He also asks them to find a wide ce for the fight because he needs a wide ce to move around with his giant size. They agree and then Magnus 2alk around the town while they prepare the location. As that happens, the other Clowns have started to fight after challenging any samurai they met. It''s easy for them to make the samurais ept their challenges. They just need to taunt them with insults and no samurai will refuse. As pirates, the Clowns are really good at insulting people. Well, not every pirate is good at insulting others, but the Clowns are really good at it because they''ve learned it. Insulting others is useful to taunt their enemies sometime, so they learn it, and apply it in battles. Fights between pirates and samurais spread all over Kuri. Of course, the news reaches Oden & the Red Scabbards. They are very confused why the Clowns do this so suddenly after being silent for 2 days. Suddenly, Kanjuro says, "This is an insult. They must be trying to show us that we are weak through these duels, just like what they did in the sparring match. I hear they insulted our people, that''s why the duels started. They just won through dirty tricks, but they think it''s their real power." Kanjuro says that to provoke the Red Scabbards while appearing concerned. He wants to make their rtionship with the pirates gets worse. Good for him, the other Red Scabbards agree with him, and they are angry. Only Oden stays calm and doesn''t get provoked. It is but a small matter, after all, and Buggy has told him that this will happen. Buggy also told him that if the 9 Red Scabbards are angry, he needs to let them be. Buggy will give Oden an exnation after the Red Scabbards leave, so Oden doesn''t say anything now. When the 9 Red Scabbards ask him for leave to settle this matter. He allows them just like what Buggy asked him. The 9 Red Scabbards leave the room and go to find any duel. They want to stop these duels and make the Clowns return to their ship. These duels will just disturb the people, at least that''s what they think. But before they can find the duels, they are stopped by the Clowns executives that have waited for them near Oden''s residence. Magnus is also there after defeating the samurais who challenged him. Still, even with Magnus, they only have 7 people because Enel is on the ship, Ruff won''t fight, and Deon is on a mission. The Red Scabbards now don''t have any choice except to fight the executives if they want to go through. "Why are you doing this?" asks Raizo. "What is ''this''?" asks Palu. "Don''t act stupid! You know what we mean," says Denjiro. "Ah! You mean the duels? Well, our men are bored so they just go to find entertainment," says Cricket while smirking. Such exnation makes the Scabbards angrier and Kanjuro asks, "Then you also search for entertainment?" "Of course, we can''t let our men have all the fun," says Manba. "Bastards! If that''s what you want, then we''ll dly take it. But just like what your men do, let''s not fight in groups like before," says Ashura. "Sure, anything is fine. The result won''t change, after all," says Palu. The battle distribution is the same except that Enel''s opponent bes Magnus'' opponent. Kin''emon and Ashura attack Cricket, while Inuarashi & Kawamatsu attack Palu. Kiku attacks Mantis, Denjiro attacks Manba, Kanjuro attacks Brook, Raizo attacks Jude, and Nekomamushi attacks Magnus. The Red Scabbards want to settle their scores, that''s why they choose the same opponents. They don''t know that the Clowns have nned all of these. Brook has a job to weaken Kanjuro, so they made him fight Kanjuro since the sparring match. In the sparring match, Brook just wanted to test his chance against Kanjuro. He found out that his chance is high so he is very confident that he can do his job well. Now, he just needs to do his job and finish it. They all spread to find empty ces so that they can go all out. If they fight in the town, they won''t be able to use their full strengths because they can destroy buildings or injure people. That''s thest thing they want to do. When the Red Scabbards and executives go to settle their scores, Buggy meets Oden in Oden''s residence. Buggyes with D like usual because she is his secretary. Toki is also present because she is curious about Buggy''s reason too. "So, can you tell me your reason for doing this, Buggyjiro?" asks Oden. "Right to the case, huh? Fine, let me exin it to you. It''s because I want to make our men stronger," says Buggy. "Stronger? What do you mean by that? They can just train if you want them to be stronger. Also, we don''t just need strength for war, but teamwork. What you do right now is souring our rtionship and we won''t have good teamwork," says Toki. "Yeah, that''s correct, but not entirely. Toki, I''ve gone through a lot of battles and I can say that teamwork isn''t always necessary. We have just met and we''ll fight together soon. Building good teamwork is something that''s very hard to do. So rather than building teamwork, I n to build a strong sense ofpetition," says Buggy. "Hmm? Do you mean you want to make my men & yourspete with each other?" asks Oden. "Yeah, that''s right. The n is to make them want to be better than the other. That way, they will exert all their strengths and even surpass their limits to win the war. We''ve fought Beasts Pirates many times and we know that this method is effective. They don''t have teamwork, so we can win even without it," says Buggy. Oden thinks for a while and he agrees with Buggy. When he was in Whitebeard Pirates & Roger Pirates, Oden has seen this thing used many times. The pirates are crewmates, but they stillpete with each other and don''t think much about teamwork sometimes. Even so, they still won many battles because they are strong, strong enough to ignore teamwork. So Oden now thinks that this strategy is not too bad. Besides, Buggy also says that these duels will train their men too, so they''ll get stronger. "Alright, I don''t have any problem with that. I will hide this from the Red Scabbards too so that they''ll focus on getting stronger," says Oden. "Alright, thanks for your understanding," says Buggy. "Sure. So now, it''s just us who are left. Let''s spar, Buggyjiro, I''ve prepared a ce," says Oden while grinning. "I know you''ll say that and I won''t refuse again. But I have something to show you first," says Buggy. Buggy takes Oden & Toki outside to see 5 men who are unconscious and have been tied up. Oden widens his eyes and says, "Oniwabanshu?!" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 261 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 272 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 238: Hidden Plan Chapter 238: Hidden n "You know them?" asks Buggy, faking his surprise when Oden knows the captured men are from Oniwabanshu. "How can''t I? They were serving my father in the past, but now they serve that bastard Orochi. There are many of them, so I don''t know each of them. But I can recognize any of them if I see them. Where did you find them, Buggyjiro?" asks Oden. "On my way here. They were following me and their gazes were very annoying, so I caught them. I thought they are your men, that''s why I caught them without hurting them. I wanted to protest to you previously, I don''t know that they aren''t your men, sorry," says Buggy. "No, it''s okay, you helped me a lot by capturing them because they are enemies now. But I''m really impressed that you could even sense them. Oniwabanshu''s ninjas are known to be very good at hiding their presence," says Oden. "Is that so? Then I guess they aren''t good enough. I can hide my presence better than them, so I guess I can be a ninja too if I want," says Buggy while suppressing his presence. Oden widens his eyes when he can''t sense Buggy''s presence even though he is right before him. This is something that Wano''s ninjas can''t do. Oden doesn''t know how Buggy does it and he wants to know, but he won''t ask because it must be Buggy''s secret skill. He is right, it''s Buggy''s secret skill that has been trained for years. Buggy trained it to infiltrate many ces for his information gathering. Butst year, he reached a new level where he can hide his presence even from O-Haki users. Buggy can manipte his O-Haki to mask his presence. He could do it a few months after he could see the glimpse of the future. Maybe it''s a unique ability because he doesn''t remember Katakuri & Luffy have it. But it''s a good thing for him because it is a very useful ability. He can surround himself with O-Haki while suppressing his presence with the technique that he knows. It will block others'' O-Haki, making them unable to sense him. "So, what should we do with them?" asks Buggy, back to the topic. "I think trying to make them talk will be useless, but we''ll try at least," says Oden. "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then. Pirates like us aren''t that good at interrogation," says Buggy. Oden agrees and he asks his men to ce the captured ninjas in the dungeon. Then Buggy & D excuse themselves because Oden will need time for the interrogation. The sparring can wait, this is more important. On their way back from Oden''s residence, Buggy grins happily. All of this is his n and he has seeded so far. Those ninjas were sent by Deon who has infiltrated Oniwabanshu. That''s right, Deon has infiltrated Oniwabanshu and disguised himself as someone in a high position. He killed a high-ranked ninja that has the same stature as him and then he mimic that person''s appearance using his ability. After he became that ninja, Deon gathered a lot of information while manipting many things behind the scene. One of his main objectives is to interrupt themunication between Kanjuro & Orochi. He can''t do that with a random position, that''s why he disguised himself as one of Oniwabanshu''s high-ranked ninjas. This ninja is also one of the few people who can receive Kanjuro''s message and send Orochi''s message. With this position, Deon can see the letters'' contents and change them as he likes. He has changed a few things to make things to their advantage and destroy the enemies'' rtionship. The ninjas that he sent were also one of the ns for it. Deon has changed all of Kanjuro''s messages about what happened on Kuri, especially about the sour rtionship between the pirates & samurais. He changed them so that Orochi won''t know about it and thinks nothing happens to Kuri. But then his team helps him to spread rumors that something has happened to Kuri. They spread rumors that the samurais there are having conflict with pirates. It makes Orochi & his men curious, so they sent a few ninjas to investigate it. Deon has told Buggy about it, that''s why Buggy has been anticipating it. He searched for them on their way to Oden''s residence and caught them. Deon has told him their number and where they were sent, so he could find them easily. This is all to make Orochi bes suspicious of Kanjuro and so is the opposite. If the ninjas don''t return, Orochi will think that something has really happened to Kuri, so he''ll think that Kanjuro has been lying to him. On another hand, Kanjuro will know that Orochi has sent a few ninjas because Oden will tell him & the Red Scabbards about it. He will think that maybe Orochi doesn''t believe his messages and sent some ninjas. Kanjuro is always the only spy that Orochi nted on Oden''s side. His position is high enough and Oden trusts him very much. That''s why Orochi never needs to nt another spy there and Kanjuro knows it. Now after Orochi sent a few ninjas there, Kanjuro will think that Orochi doesn''t fully trust him. He will send a message to ask about it but Deon will interrupt his message and change it. Deon will also change Orochi''s reply to make them misunderstand each other. This will destroy Orochi''s rtionship with Kanjuro and make them distrust each other. This will also make the enemies unaware of what they''ll do from now on. This is a big plot to destroy and weaken the enemies who think they have the advantage. The war has started since the Clowns arrived here, after all. A war of intelligence like this is a usual thing everywhere. So the Clowns have nned it carefully before they arrived in Wano and acted as soon as possible. So far, everything has gone well and they hope it will keep being like that. They''ve also prepared if their n will be exposed at one point. No n is wless, after all, so they need to prepare for everything. Back to Kuri where battles of pirates & samurais are happening everywhere. The Red Scabbards are also fighting the executives. Their battles are on different levels than the normal pirates'' battles with normal samurais. Their battles are affecting their surroundings and destroying a lot of things. That''s why they don''t fight near the town because they don''t want to destroy things. They fight seriously with their real weapons now so their battles are different from the sparring match before. But in the end, the executives still win the battles just like before. The Red Scabbards return with shame but their fighting spirits get lit up even more. They want to win from the Clowns badly, they haven''t given up, and that''s good. Brook also has done well in his battle against Kanjuro. He has damaged Kanjuro''s soul a little to not raise suspicion. But the damage is bad enough to weaken him for a rather long time. He will still do it a few more times though because he will still ask Kanjuro for duels. Anyway, after the Red Scabbards returned, Oden calls them to the dungeon. He doesn''t ask them about their battles and immediately shows them the captured Oniwabanshu''s ninjas. It makes them surprised, especially Kanjuro who never gets a message from Orochi about this. Just like what the Clowns hope, Kanjuro starts to doubt Orochi. He questions why Orochi sent these ninjas and starts to get suspicious. Now the Clowns need to y their cards well to keep this n working. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 262 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 273 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 239: Hyogoro The Flower Chapter 239: Hyogoro The Flower The n to destroy the enemies'' rtionship is going well. Deon & his team have done great and the others give good cooperation. Everyone on the crew contributes a lot to this n to make it seeds. This n won''t only destroy the enemies'' rtionship but also stop their informationwork which will weaken them as a result. The Clowns will also get a lot of information about the enemies as they''ve infiltrated the enemies'' inner circle. With everything sets in its ce, Buggy finally can be more rxed. Now he can finally prepare himself for the main war. It''s time to show his power and spar with Oden to train himself so he can get stronger. He goes to Oden''s residence to ask him for a spar. But Oden is still busy with the interrogation of Oniwabanshu''s ninjas so he can''t spar with Buggy. Well, it''s his own fault for giving those ninjas to Oden. "Are you the Pirate Captain that Oden has been talking about?" asks a man from behind as Buggy walks back to his ship. Buggy has sensed this person, but he doesn''t sense any hostility, so he doesn''t do anything and lets the man talk. He turns around and sees a big tall middle-aged man with cyan hair that is shaped like a me. ''Hyogoro!?'' thinks Buggy in surprise. The man in front of Buggy is Hyogoro, the Yakuza Boss. Hyogoro is still gant unlike his small & wrinkly appearance 20 yearster in Udon when Luffy frees him. Buggy is surprised to see him because he has been busy these few days and couldn''te here even after his men came. "ming cyan hair and those tattoos. You must be Hyogoro, the boss of those Yakuza punks," says Buggy. Hyogoro smiles and says, "It seems you know about me." "Well, Oden has told me about you, and I have gathered information on my own. There''s no way I will not know a figure like you, right?" asks Buggy while smirking. "So that''s how it is," says Hyogoro shortly. "Then, can you tell me what do you want, old man?" asks Buggy. "I juste to see you and judge what kind of person you are by myself," says Hyogoro. Buggy grins and says, "I don''t have any problem with that. I''m anticipating it instead." "Ho, then let''s change the location," says Hyogoro. The 2 of them then leave and go to the bamboo forest in the south of Kuri. They make a distance between themselves and unsheath their sword. Hyogoro''s method to judge Buggy''s character is by fighting. "Swords will never lie. I will see what kind of person you are by crossing our swords," says Hyogoro. "Whatever, I just want a strong sparring partner. Oden is busy so I can''t fight him. I heard that you''re strong, so don''t disappoint me, old man," says Buggy while grinning. "I will do my best," says Hyogoro as he gets into a stance. Both of them get ready for a moment before rushing to each other. Hyogoro swings his katana with both hands diagonally from above. Buggy parries it with a sword and uses his other sword to attack from the side. Hyogoro jumps aside to evade the strike while swinging his sword back to Buggy who dodges by falling to the ground. Then Buggy uses his hands as pedestals to send a kick with both of his legs to Hyogoro. It surprises Hyogoro who can only use his hands to block the kick reflexively. He gets pushed back by Buggy''s kick but he is fine. He only gets some dirt on his hands because Buggy''s shoes touch them. Hyogoro wants to move back to attack Buggy but Buggy has made an attack first. He has rushed to Hyogoro''s position and then shes diagonally from below with his right sword. The experienced Hyogoro evades to the side and sends a horizontal sh using his sword. Buggy blocks it with his left sword''s hilt and strikes with his right sword again. Hyogoro can only jump to the side again to evade Buggy''s attack. He has been forced to dodge Buggy''s attacks a few times so far. ''This young man is strong. He could block my attacks that used both of my hands just with one hand and he used the other one to attack. When he couldn''t use his hands, he used his legs too, so he is very adaptable to the situations. But I don''t think that this is his full capability. He seems to hide a lot of his power,'' thinks Hyogoro. "Young man, it seems you are holding back a lot in this fight. You can just use all your power, you know," says Hyogoro. "Really? But you have been overwhelmed even when I don''t use my full power. What will happen to you if I go all out?" asks Buggy. "Well, I think I''ll get defeated instantly, but it''s fine. Let me see your full capability even if it''s just for a moment," says Hyogoro while holding his sword tightly in front of him. Buggy thinks for a while before saying, "Fine. Just don''t regret it." After saying that, Buggy spread his legs a little and holds his swords on his sides. He looks at Hyogoro with firm & sharp eyes as if he is looking at his prey. His gaze makes Hyogoro nervous a little and sweats trickle on his old face. Buggy suddenly appears in front of Hyogoro and the middle-aged man doesn''t know when he moved at all. What he knows is that Buggy is in front of him right now and Buggy appears to be very big in his eyes. Buggy looks very big & tall in Hyogoro''s eyes as if he is a giant. He looks down on Hyogoro with intimidating eyes, pressuring the old man''s mind. His swords are moving down to Hyogoro with very strong pressure, making the old man can''t even lift his sword to block them. Buggy''s twin Kopis Swords keep moving to2ard Hyogoro as if they''ll cut him. But then they stop right in front of Hyogoro''s face, just 1 mm away from the skin. With widened eyes, Hyogoro looks at the swords, and then he falls to his knees. In Hyogoro''s eyes, the young man in front of him is very big & tall despite his normal stature. He has a domineering aura that makes others look weak. Hyogoro has met some people with such aura like Oden, but Buggy''s aura is very different, and he can''t describe it other than strong. "Are you alright, old man?" asks Buggy as he sheaths his swords and extends his hand at Hyogoro. His question makes Hyogoroes to his sense again and says, "I-I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Hyogoro takes Buggy''s hand and stands up again. He also sheaths his sword because this fight is over now. Then he looks at Buggy seriously with an indescribable feeling. "What is it? Why are you looking at me like that?" asks Buggy. "Is that really your full capability?" asks Hyogoro. "I have used my full power in that attack. But I can''t say I''ve used everything I have," says Buggy. Buggy still has many other skills, techniques, and tricks that he can use. Thatst attack has really used all his power but not using all his abilities. He used all his physical and mental power to create that super strong attack. But Buggy still has his devil fruit abilities, his swords'' abilities, hidden weapons, martial arts, and even some battle tricks. That''s why he said he has used his full power but hasn''t used everything he has. Hyogoro smiles bitterly and says, "What a terrifying young man." "Then, it''s over, right, old man?" asks Buggy. "Yes, it''s very clear that you are very strong. As for your character, I can see that you hide a lot of things but I also feel that I can trust you," says Hyogoro. "That''s good then. Make sure you tell that peeping old man about it," says Buggy as he walks away while waving his hand. Hyogoro is surprised and says, "It seems he knows you''re here, Lord Yasuie." "It seems so. I thought I''m good enough at hiding but it doesn''t seem to be the case," says Yasuie as hees out from his hiding behind some bamboos. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 263 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 274 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 240: New Swords Again Chapter 240: New Swords Again His battle with Hyogoro is quite exciting for Buggy. But he knows that Hyogoro hasn''t used all his power too, just like him. Well, he didn''t give the old man a chance to use it because he finished the battle fast. "He should''ve been able to use advanced A-Haki because he teaches it to Luffy. Sigh, I should let him use it before so I can see it. Well, Oden can use it too, so I will see it when I spar with him," says Buggy on his way back to his ship. When he arrives on the beach, Buggy sees his crewmates have returned. They all still challenge the samurais for duels every day. The executives also still do it because the Red Scabbards also want to fight them. Everything goes well so far without any difficult problems. Now, they just need to focus on getting stronger even just for a little before the final war. They don''t know how strong the Beasts Pirates'' main force is, so they need to get as strong as possible. The next day, Buggy finally can fight with Oden because the interrogation has been finished. The Oniwabanshu''s ninjas'' lips are quite tight but not so tight. Well, nothing can be expected from people who don''t have loyalties and switched sides easily in the face of benefit. Buggy & Oden choose a beach as their battle location. Unsurprisingly, many peoplee to watch their battle. Everyone knows it will be a high-caliber battle, so they want to see it because it might be a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Among the audiences, there are Hyogoro & Yasuie. The 2 of them have talked after Buggy''s battle against Hyogoro. They have concluded that they can trust Buggy but they still want to see his full capability, so theye here. The 9 Red Scabbards are also present, but one of them looks strange. Kanjuro looks very tired and he even dazes off sometimes. The others often ask about it but he just says that he gets tired because he has been training hardertely. They believe it even though Kanjuro is lying to them. He himself doesn''t really know why he has be very tiredtely and often lost concentration. The only thing that he can think of is the problem with Orochi, that''s why he can never say it to anyone. But Buggy & his executives know why Kanjuro bes like that. It''s because of his battles with Brook in thest few days. Brook can use his soul power to damage someone''s soul. A damaged soul can make someone get tired easily and lost focus very often. But it''s just a side effect of the real effect that a damaged soul caused. The real effect is obviously death because a damaged soul reduces someone''s lifespan. Basically, Brook can reduce someone''s lifespan just like Big Mom. But he can''t take their lifespan and use it like her. However, his power can hurt them and even make them ill. Being tired & losing focus are just the first side effects. Kanjuro can be gravely ill if his soul keeps getting damaged by Brook. Big Mom''s power gives its victim instant damage, but Brook''s power gives its victim long-suffering. Brook needs to do it slowly on Kanjuro though, so it won''t cause any suspicion. The problem with Orochi that Deon created has helped them hide the fact from Kanjuro. It seems working because now Kanjuro still hasn''t realized it. ''This won''tst long, so I will ask Deon to do something to solve this,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy sets aside the problem about Kanjuro and focuses on his iing battle with Oden. They won''t use dummy weapons or even their real weapons for this battle. Buggy has proposed to use something that no one will ever think of, long grasses. "You sure have an interesting idea, Buggyjiro," says Oden while holding a long & rather wide grass that is shaped like a 2 ded sword. The grass that Oden holds can''t even stand straight and always fall to the side. The only thing that can be used to make the grass firm is A-Haki. So they need to keep using their A-Haki if they want the grass to be a sword. But there is another problem, the grass isn''t as sharp as their swords. So now the sharpness of their grass swords will depend on their swordsmanship level. Then to make their attacks more lethal, they need to use Advanced A-Haki. So this battle will really test their swordsmanship and A-Haki. This is the best method that Buggy can think of to spar against a strong swordsman like Oden. Surely, it will put him at a big disadvantage because he isn''t a pure swordsman like Oden. But Buggy does this because he wants to improve his swordsmanship and A-Haki. To hurt Kaido''s tough dragon body, he will need these 2 things. With strong swordsmanship and advanced A-Haki, he will be able to cut those super tough Dragon Scales. Buggy & Oden pick the grasses that they will use in this battle. Of course, Buggy''s grasses are short because he uses shortswords while Oden''s grasses are long like his twin katanas. Buggy just takes random grasses while Oden is very picky with his swords. "Come on, just choose 2 of them! They are all the same," says Buggy. "Ck ck ck, that''s where you are wrong, Buggyjiro. A sword''s quality is very important, so you can''t just pick any," says Oden very seriously. "Oi, they are just grasses, not famed swords," says Buggy with a sweatdrop. "It''s the same. Sharper & stronger grasses will be better as weapons. Grasses also have different qualities," says Oden while checking the grasses. "Really now? You suddenly be a grass master even though you only ever stepped on them?" asks Buggy with an annoyed tone. "How rude, I''ve been growing grasses in my garden," says Oden. "Master Oden, that is Young Lady Hiyori''s garden, and it''s our gardened who take care of everything including the grasses," says Kawamatsu honestly. "But that''s in mynd, so it''s still my garden, right?" asks Oden. "Maybe, but it is not you who take care of it," says Nekomamushi. Oden can''t say anything now and he justughs to hide his embarrassment. Even so, he still takes his time to pick the grasses that he thinks to be the best. Buggy needs to wait for some minutes before Oden finally picks a pair of grasses. "I don''t see anything special about them," says Buggy. "Hehe, that means your eyes are still not good enough to see the quality of swords. You are still too green, Buggyjiro. I think Redtaro can tell the difference and see their qualities," says Oden to tease Buggy. "He sure will. Idiots are simr, after all. They also think the same," says Buggy, undisturbed. Oden has a strange expression seeing Buggy doesn''t get affected by it. If it''s the original Buggy, he will get disturbed by beingpared with Shanks. But the current Buggy never thinks too much about it. He just needs to act a little like the original Buggy sometimes. It will make him look like he has changed a lot through these years but he still has some of his old personality. The original''s personality will also make those who know Buggy feel more at ease about him. Anyway, after they choose their grass swords, Buggy & Oden test their grass swords. They make the grasses straight before infusing them with A-Haki, making them hard & firm. They y around with their new swords a little to get used to them. Then at the same time, Buggy & Oden swing their swords vertically from above toward the water. Each of them makes a pair of vertical flying sh attacks, so there are 4 of them. The 4 flying sh attacks cut through the sand and the water. Big & wide cuts appear on the sand and the cuts in the water are wide, long, & deep too that the water needs time to fill the gaps. Their strikes don''t look like they were made by grasses, but real swords, making the audience dumbfounded. Buggy grins & says, "Perfect. Now, let''s get to the main event." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 264 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 275 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 241: Buggy vs Oden Chapter 241: Buggy vs Oden Before we start, I want to express my surprise at the new Yonko names that get announced in manga chapter 1053. It iste but WOW, I can''t believe Oda makes Buggy an Emperor before me. He got me, LMFAO. As I thought, my man Buggy is truly the best. The final enemy in One Piece isn''t Shanks, Teach, Marine, World Government, or whoever it is. My man Buggy is the final enemy before Luffy can be the Pirate King. Now we just need to wait for God Usopp to beat the crap out of Teach and take over ckbeard''s position as an Emperor. Then when Condoriano bes the Fleet Admiral, it will be perfect. Well, let''s stop this, I don''t want to be a prick by giving too much spoiler to you guys. ________________________________________________________________________________________________ The preparations have been finished and now both Buggy & Oden have held their grass swords. They make a distance between them and get ready to fight. The referee is Yasuie and he starts the match immediately. Both men rush at each other at high speed and they sh in the middle. As their haki-coated grass swords sh, a rumbling sound and lightning-like effect appear between them. It''s the sh of C-Haki that also creates a shockwave that pushes everything away. The audiences need to cover & defend themselves, especially the weaker ones. Only a few are fine and don''t need to even take a step back. That''s just how strong these 2 C-Haki users'' sh is. After staying in their positions for a while, Buggy & Oden finally move again. They start to sh with their swords like how swordsmen should be. Each of their swords shes is strong enough to create a loud shing sound and a weak shockwave. They are also just using grasses that are coated with A-Haki. But the sound of their shes is just like what gets produced when normal swords sh. The metal hitting metal sound spreads all over the beach and makes everyone mesmerized. All of them can tell how high this level of battle is just by the sound and vibration that they feel. Most of the samurais have never seen this level of battle before while the Clowns have seen it a few times when Buggy found strong opponents. Still, everyone looks at the battle with reference and they all hope one day they will reach that level. They know it won''t be easy, especially for those who don''t have monstrous talents like the 2 fighters, The Clowns executives, or Red Scabbards. But they still want to dream it. Buggy & Oden just keep shing purely with their swordsmanship. Buggy''s swords are faster & more agile while Oden''s swords are stronger & heavier. They have different styles but they are quite equal right now. In the end, experience really matters, and it is the one that causes the equality to break. Oden starts to push Buggy back because he has a lot more experience in sword fighting. The way Oden moves show that his swordsmanship is more refined than Buggy. But Buggy is not Buggy if he gets defeated just by this. He suddenly detached his body at his ankle and flies to Oden''s back from the left. It takes Oden by surprise as Buggy strikes horizontally with his sword. Oden can block it with his sword even though he gets pushed because he can''t use more power to block. But Oden doesn''t have time to think about it because Buggy flies to him at high speed with swords ready on his sides. Buggy attacks Oden with more speed and at more angles. He can fly everywhere around Oden as long as his feet are near. But he also needs to be careful so that Oden won''t attack his feet because Oden knows how his ability works. Oden gets a little overwhelmed as Buggy keeps attacking him from everywhere. Front, sides, back, above, and even below. There''s no position that Buggy hasn''t used in his attacks on Oden. Buggy is pinching Oden and Oden knows he needs to get out of this situation fast. So Oden puts his swords on his left and spins his body to the right. His move creates a small sharp tornado that reminds Buggy of Zoro''s Dragon Twister. "Heh, what an interesting coincidence," says Buggy as he backs away. Oden finally frees himself from Buggy''s attacks and can take a long breath. He grins excitedly because Buggy is far stronger than he thought. So he decides to just go all out in this sparring because he knows Buggy can take it now. Buggy sees the change in Oden''s eyes and he knows why. Then a red light shes in Buggy''s eyes as he sees a glimpse of the future. It makes him grin excitedly and he prepares himself for the next sh. As Oden rushes to him, Buggy also rushes to the samurai. Oden swings both of his haki-coated grass swords horizontally from his right side. Buggy sees theming and he swings his haki-coated short swords from above. The audiences have expected a big sh like the first one. But what happened next is levels ahead of what they thought. The sh is far more powerful and creates more effects. Furthermore, the 2''s swords aren''t touching each other at all. Both Buggy & Oden grin in this powerful sh that destroys the grounds around them. They are using advanced A-Haki in this sh and create powerful effects. It is very simr to how Roger & Whitebeard shed in the past. Just like Oden, Buggy has been able to use this level of advanced A-Haki. A few months ago, he just could emit his A-Haki outside. But through the wars with Beasts Pirates & some more forces, he can finally use its next level, destroying from inside out. However, Buggy still can''t coat it with C-Haki to make it stronger. Even so, his advanced A-Haki is powerful enough to match Oden''s power. But Buggy knows he needs to improve it if he wants to cut Kaido''s body. The deep scar that Kaido has after his fight with Oden is caused by advanced A-Haki coated with C-Haki. Without C-Haki coating, the injury will be shallow, just like the ones caused by the Red Scabbards on Onigashima''s rooftop. That''s why Buggy wants to fight Oden because he wants to awaken it. The fight against Oden might trigger the thing that he needs to level up his C-Haki. Haki gets stronger in the battle against stronger people, after all, so his battle with Oden will make his Haki grows. "You''ve really grown beyond expectation, Buggyjiro," says Oden while grinning as he jumps back together with Buggy. Buggy also grins and says, "No need to lie. No one expected anything from me. It''s always Shanks who have all your expectations." "That''s not true, you know. At the very least, we knew you could get far stronger if you were more serious at that time. You''ve just liked to fool around unlike Redtaro who was more serious to be stronger. Even so, you could chase his progress and not fall far behind him. That shows how incredible your talent is. But your behavior made everyone lose their hope for you," says Oden. "Is that so?" asks Buggy with a surprised expression. He is genuinely surprised because he never know this. Now he knows why Gaban & Rayleigh weren''t surprised at his strength, but at his change of personality. They''ve expected him to be this strong if he just bes more serious. Unknown to him, tears flow from his eyes because he never had people who believe in his potential. It''s not only as Buggy but also as Bob in his past life. No one ever expected him to do great things, so it makes him truly happy. Everyone is taken aback by seeing Buggy cry, especially his crewmates. Buggy has only cried once before, after they burnt their old ship, the Little Hunter. He will only cry if he is very emotional so the Clowns know that he is very happy now. "Heh, it really reminds me that Captain is also a human," says Cricket. "Haha, his inhumane strength always makes us forget about that," says Palu. "Really? He always looks like a human to me," says Magnus confusedly. "That''s not what we meant, you damn giant," says Cricket with a sweatdrop. Magnus still doesn''t understand it but no one wants to bother exining it to him. They just want to watch the match again because Buggy has regained hisposure. The match starts again with both fighters using all they have. Itsts for a full day until they stop because they are tired. They''ve constantly used their Haki for a full day, so it really tires them out. No one wins this spar, but they really enjoy it. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 265 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 276 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 242: Disease Chapter 242: Disease After dueling with grasses as swords, Oden keeps asking Buggy to duel again every day. Buggy wees it because he can train with a very strong swordsman every day. He can train his swordsmanship and Haki at the same time through the duels with Oden. He also uses his devil fruit abilities but not excessively. Buggy just uses his devil fruit as support in his duels with Oden and trains it alone when he''s not in a duel. Still, he gets some ideas of his devil fruit abilities usage in his duels, so the duels are very helpful. Everyone else is also dueling on their own after they see Buggy''s duel against Oden. They are very motivated to have duels so that they can get stronger. The samurais have understood that the Clowns taunted them to make them fight seriously so that they can get stronger for the war. Kanjuro also has realized it but it''s toote already. His rtionship with Orochi has be very bad now with Deon''s interference. Orochi''s trust in him is very low now and Kanjuro can''t do anything about it. Deon has manipted all their interactions in these few days. The Clowns also use this chance to reduce the enemy''s force. Buggy ordered Deon to make Orochi sends Oniwabanshu''s ninjas daily to investigate but then the Clowns will capture them. It will reduce the enemy''s number a little, but of course, it will raise suspicion. However, they have a perfect scapegoat, Kanjuro. They kept making it so that Kanjuro would be suspected to be the one who revealed the ninjas'' locations. The Clowns have purposedly set up something in one of these days so that Kanjuro would be the one who discovered them. Then everyone around him attacked the ninjas but the Clowns purposedly let 2 people leave. The escaped ninjas then told Orochi that Kanjuro was the one who revealed their locations. It made Orochi''s trust in Kanjuro plummet and his suspicion disappeared. Now, Orochi never sends any message to Kanjuro and orders all Kanjuro''s messages to be destroyed. All of this makes the Clowns very happy because their opponents are actually fools. If they think about it more carefully, they will realize that they are being manipted. But they are too arrogant to even think that there are spies among them. The matter of Orochi''s rtionship with Kanjuro has been settled. But Buggy still has a n for Kanjuro through Brook''s help. Brook still duels with Kanjuro every day because Kanjuro keeps asking him for duels. The guy doesn''t have another choice because the other Red Scabbards & even Oden say they all will keep sparring with the Clowns to raise their strength. Orochi might have abandoned him, but he still needs to act or he will get killed if they know he is a Kurozumi. Buggy used that to his advantage and ordered Brook to keep damaging Kanjuro''s soul. The damage to his soul weakens Kanjuro a lot and it keeps umting. Then after dueling for more than a week, Kanjuro finally reaches his limit. He doesn''t die yet, though, just bes very ill as the side effect of getting his soul damaged. But no one suspect Brook and the Clowns at all because Kanjuro''s illness symptoms are very normal actually. "I don''t know why he is suffering this much, it is just a fever, and it''s not even a very high fever. I''m sorry, but I am very confused right now. This is something that I''ve never seen nor learned. I''m sorry for my ipetence," says a doctor from Wano after he examined Kanjuro. Kanjuroys on the futon while breathing hard because of his fever. He is still conscious but he can''t even do anything because he is very weak right now. "Even you, the best doctor in Kuri can''t do anything about it?" asks Kin''emon rather angrily. "Enough, Kin''emon! This is not his fault. Even he has things that he doesn''t know. This is why opening our border is very important. There will be many benefits including knowledge," says Oden. "Hmm, knowledge from outside, huh? Can''t we ask the pirate doctor to check Kanjuro''s condition?" asks Inuarashi. "!? That''s right, he must have a vast knowledge of disease from all over the world," says Kiku. "Alright, Raizo, you go to their ship and tell Buggyjiro that we need his doctor''s help. I''m sure he will dly help us," says Oden. "Yes," replies Raizo before he leaves. Raizo goes to the Clowns'' ship on the beach as fast as he can. As a ninja, he is very fast with his running even with his big head. He arrives on the beach in a short time and immediately goes to the Clowns'' ship. "Oh, isn''t this Raizo the ninja? Are you here to challenge someone?" asks Buggy as if he doesn''t know anything. "No, it''s not like that, Buggy-dono. I am here to ask for your crew''s doctor''s help," says Raizo. "Manba? Why do you need him?" asks Buggy. Raizo exins the situation with Kanjuro and Buggy has a fake concerned expression. Obviously, he knows what happen to Kanjuro because he is the one who nned it. But he can''t show it so he fakes his expression. After Raizo finished his exnation, Buggy calls Manba and tells him to go with Raizo. He asks for the reason fakingly too because he also has known it. Buggy goes with the act by saying that Kanjuro is ill and needs his help. Manba nods and then takes his tools before he leaves with Raizo. After the 2 leave Buggy smirks and almostughs, but he holds it. He hasn''t won yet, so he can''tugh now, but he still giggles, followed by the crew. Sometimeter, Manba & Raizo arrive at Red Scabbards'' ce. They go to Kanjuro''s room immediately to check on him. The others move aside to let Manba examines Kanjuro''s condition. Manba frowns and says, "What kind of disease is this?" "D-Do you not recognize it, Manba-chan?" asks Oden. "I don''t, but maybe it is written in one of my books on the ship. But going through them will take time and we don''t know what will happen to him in the meantime," says Manba. Oden & the Red Scabbards bite their lips, but then Manba gives them a solution. "I have a solution, although this won''t solve it but it will help us in the meantime," says Manba. "We''re listening," says Denjiro. "He is a devil fruit user, right? Then we need to stop his ability in the meantime. Devil fruit ability is good but it also absorbs its user energy constantly. It will be fine if he is healthy, but with his current condition, his ability will be a burden to him. We need to put seastone on him to stop his devil fruit from working temporarily," says Buggy. "Is that true?" asks Oden. "It is, I''ve done it to our devil fruit users a few times and it worked. Sure, it will weaken the users, but that will also help them save their energy while they are already weakened by their disease," says Manba. Surprisingly, Manba says the truth because he really has done it on Jude when she was sick, and it worked. "I don''t have any seastone with me, so can I leave it to you?" asks Manba. "Yes, we have many seastone here," says Kiku. "Alright, I will go back to the ship and find out what kind of disease this is. I will return as fast as possible, so please take care of him. Ah, please change his clothes too. It is very wet with sweats, so it will make him feel colder," says Manba before he leaves. After Manba leaves, Kiku also leaves to take a seastone handcuff. This is the easiest to get, so he just takes it along with its key. He then puts it on Kanjuro''s left hand. Kanjuro wants to resist because he won''t be able to use his devil fruit ability if he touches seastone. But he is very weak now and can''t resist at all. So the seastone handcuff finally gets installed on his left hand. The Red Scabbards then start to strip Kanjuro''s clothes to change them. He wants to resist again but he fails. As Kanjuro''s clothes are stripped off, the Red Scabbard suddenly paused. Then Manba who has just left gets surprised when the building suddenly gets exploded. He is genuinely surprised and asks, "What happened?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 266 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 277 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 243: Discovered Chapter 243: Discovered Manba runs back to the destroyed building to find Oden''s group. But then he stops when he sees the enraged Oden and the shocked Red Scabbards who surrounded Kanjuro. Manba sees the center of destruction is below Oden and Oden''s right fist is rather bruised. ''So he was the one who destroyed the building. I guess he punched the floor with a very strong force and it causes a very strong impact that destroyed the whole building. It doesn''t seem like their minds are upied so I can''t talk to them now. I will prioritize saving the ones who get buried in the rubble for now,'' thinks Manba. Manba immediately uses his O-Haki to find the victims. Then he moves fast to save them while pointing their locations to some people who have juste after hearing the explosion. They want to ask what happened, but Manba shut them off by telling them to save the victims first. While Manba & the people save the victims, Oden & the Red Scabbards are still looking at Kanjuro with disbelief and anger. What they saw when they stripped Kanjuro''s clothes was Kurozumi''s n mark on his back. "What''s the meaning of this, Kanjuro? Exin yourself!" says Oden with a calm angry voice. Kanjuro stays silent because he is very ill now, but then Oden says, "Don''t be quiet! Manba-chan has injected medicine into you so that you''ll gain some strength. Also, I know you are awake now." He is silent for a moment, but then Kanjuro starts tough, "Kekeke, so I''ve been found out. Well, there''s no use to hide it again because nothing will change. Orochi-sama has abandoned me and I know my life won''tst long." Kanjuro doesn''t have any intention to resist nor hide his identity from them. He thinks that Orochi has abandoned him after everything that happened without knowing that it is all being manipted by the Clowns. Oden grabs Kanjuro''s cor and then pulls him closer before asking him to exin everything. Without ant resistance, Kanjuro exins everything from his identity to Orochi''s group''s deeds. He even tells Oden everything that Oden & his men haven''t known yet. Anger boils inside Oden''s & Red Scabbards'' hearts. They''ve been with Kanjuro for years and trust him so much. No one ever thought that he is Orochi''s spy and a Kurozumi at that. He is someone from the same n as Orochi. As Kanjuro keeps talking, Oden''s anger also keeps adding up. It gets to the point where his anger bes uncontroble. He unsheaths one of his swords, Enma, and wants to execute Kanjuro right now. Oden swings his sword toward Kanjuro''s neck, but then a hand grabs his wrist, stopping him. He doesn''t look back at all and keeps staring at Kanjuro with angry eyes. He also keeps trying to move his hand, but it doesn''t budge. "I know you want to kill him, but keeping him alive for now is more useful," says Buggy, the one who holds Oden''s wrist. Oden still doesn''t listen so Buggy sighs and detached his other hand. The detached hand move downward and then shot up to punch Oden''s jaw. It is very strong that Oden flings up quite high before he falls and crashes. "The eight of you, what are you staying still for? Hurry up and capture him! He is a valuable source of information," says Buggy to the Red Scabbards. The Red Scabbardse to their sense and capture Kanjuro immediately. They want to beat him up too, but they know Buggy is right. So they just capture him and secure him, preventing him from running away. Buggy leaves them and goes to where Oden fell after he punched him. Oden seems to havee to his sense even though he is still very angry. He just sits there while looking at Kanjuro with very angry eyes. "Thanks, Buggyjiro, I was losing control of myself," says Oden. "Don''t worry, I know that you are very angry, after all. Sorry for eavesdropping just now," says Buggy. "No, it''s okay. You will know it sooner orter, so it doesn''t matter," says Oden. "Master Oden, we''ve secure Kanjuro," reports Denjiro. "Good, put him in the dungeon for now. Send people to tell Lord Yasuie and old man Hyogoro about this. Tell my family too," says Oden. "Understood," says Denjiro before he leaves. Manba thenes and calls Buggy, "Captain! I''m d that you''re here. Can you call my team? I''ve saved the ones who get buried in the rubble, but we are short on personnel and tools to treat them. So I need my team toe and bring our tools." Buggy nods and takes his denden mushi to call Palu on the ship. He also asks Palu toe and help to rebuild the destroyed building. As for the ship, Buggy calls Enel to guard it, recing Palu who has other work. "Oden, leave this ce to me. You have another thing to do, right?" asks Buggy. "Alright, thanks Buggyjiro," says Oden before he leaves. Buggy then starts to take care of the situation and gives orders to his crew & samurais there. He can manage the situation and put everything in order fast. Then after Manba''s & Palu''s teamse, everything bes more arranged. Oden goes to meet Yasuie, Hyogoro, his family, and some higher-ups. He needs to tell them about Kanjuro and discuss their next step. This is a very serious matter, after all, so they need to take care of it carefully. Meanwhile, the one who causes all of this to happen is grinning in his heart. Buggy doesn''t show it on his face, but he is very happy right now because his n has seeded. He & his crew have worked hard to make this happen and they''ve done it now. With Kanjuro''s problem solved, their chance of winning this war has risen exponentially. The enemy''s biggest source of information about their group has gone. Now they have more freedom to do everything. Also, Buggy finally can get rid of that super annoying bastard. He still remembers how pissed he was in his past life when Kanjuro''s real identity got revealed. There''s nothing he wanted than ripping Kanjuro''s face at that time. Something that Buggy hates the most is traitor. He has a very bitter experience with a traitor in his past life, after all. Well, the correct word is cheater not traitor, but it''s still correct in a sense because it was about his ex-girlfriend who cheat on him with his ex-best friend. He was actually quite afraid of getting in a love rtionship with someone. That''s why even though he knew Bellemere is a good person in the series, he still took his time to know her while he did his bounty hunter job. Only after he was sure that she really is a good person that he asked her to date him. He doesn''t want to experience the same traumatic thing as in his past life. It''s better to be overly cautious rather than regretting everything. That cautiousness also affects other things in Buggy''s life. His cautiousness is the reason why he always collects information before doing things. It''s the reason for most of his sess so far. After all, information is very important. But just because he is super cautious, it doesn''t mean he can''t trust people. He trusts his crewmates and some other people that he knows. Of course, it includes Bellemere, there''s no way he doesn''t trust his girlfriend. ''My cautious mind has saved me many times. It''s because I''m cautious that I always strive to get stronger too. If I''m not strong enough, I will be dead in this world of the strong,'' thinks Buggy. While Buggy thinks about all of that, suddenly Raizoes and calls him. The ninja tells him that his presence is required by Oden. He just nods and leaves the ruins because everything is in order already. As he walks, Buggy mumbles, "Now, the real n can proceed." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 267 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 278 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 244: Preparation Chapter 244: Preparation Buggy goes to meet Oden & the other higher-ups in Oden''s house. They all have grave expressions when he arrives there. So Buggy doesn''t say anything and just sits on an empty chair that an attendant points at. After a moment of silence, Oden finally speaks, "Buggyjiro, I''m sure you''ve known what has happened, so I won''t exin it. We''ve also talked about the matter with Kanjuro just now, so it''s not a problem anymore. The problem is what will we do from now on. Our enemies must''ve known our strategy from Kanjuro. They must''ve been prepared for it too." Yasuie adds, "It will put us at a big disadvantage in this war." Everyone except Buggy has a grave expression, but Buggy is very calm. Then suddenly he grins andughs, surprising the others. They all are confused why Buggy suddenlyughs when they are worrying. "What''s wrong Buggyjiro?" asks Oden. "Nothing, I just think that you are thinking too much about this. Our enemies know what we''ll do? Doesn''t matter. It will just mean that they all wille to us at the same time. That means we can swoop them all in one go," says Buggy. "You say it as if it''s an easy thing to do," says Hyogoro. "What''s so difficult about that?" asks Buggy. "Well, the enemies know our strategy, so they can counter it perfectly," says Hyogoro. "Then let me ask you, what is our strategy?" asks Buggy. "Huh? That''s....!?" says Hyogoro before he realizes something. Everyone also realizes it, they haven''t made a clear strategy. What they''ve talked about was just that they''ll attack Onigashima through the water using ships 7 dayster. They haven''t talked exactly how they will attack, the route, and other details. "You are worrying too much. The enemies don''t know what we''ll exactly do. They just know when we''ll attack them and maybe our number. It won''t affect much because we also know their number. Besides, if they know our n, then we just need to change it," says Buggy. "I guess you''re right. We still have some days left and we can always change the date if we want. But we also need to be careful because they might just attack us before the date that we nned," says Yasuie. "If that''s what you''re worried about, then we can gather in one ce. The best ce that I can think of is the beach. It is very wide so we can build a big camp for everyone. We are also building & repairing our ships there, so we can protect them from the enemies because they are crucial for our n," says Buggy. Just like what Buggy says, they are currently building & repairing some ships on the beach. These ships will be used as transportation to Onigashima. Palu & his team are working with local shipwrights right now. Everyone in the room thinks about it and it seems to be the best n. They need to protect their people and ships, so the best way is by gathering at the same ce. It will make them stronger in case the enemies attack them. So they all agree and they do it immediately because they are worried about their people''s safety. No one knows what the Beasts Pirates & Orochi''s group will do. So it''s better to do things as fast as they can while the enemies are still unaware of it. Buggy orders his men to help with the n by building the camp. Palu & the others who are re-building the Red Scabbards'' cein. But there''s nothing that Buggy can do because it has just been decided. The people of Kuri also help with the n and it makes things progress faster. The Clowns also move fast in building the camp. They''ve done it a few times when they were on uninhabited inds and needed to make camps. All the moving processes finish in just a day with everyone''s cooperation. The town of Kuri has been emptied and be a deserted town now. Nothing but empty buildings remain there as even pets & livestock are taken to the camp. After moving to the camp on the beach, the higher-ups gather again. They discuss the strategy that they''ll use in the main war. The Wano people are thinking hard about what to do while the Clowns'' executives are very rxed. "Again, you guys need to rx more," says Buggy. "No, we aren''t tense. You guys are the ones who are too rxed," says Hyogoro. "Well, it''s because we''ve made strategy," says Cricket. Silence happens in the room before the Wano people shout, "WHY DON''T YOU TELL US THEN?!" at the same time. "You never ask us," says Enel. The Wano people are speechless because of that statement. They surely haven''t asked anything to the Clowns. It''s not only them who are fighting in this war, after all. "*Cough* So, what''s your n? Can you share it with us?" asks Oden. "D, show it to them," orders Buggy. D nods and then she takes a big roll of paper. She spreads it on the big round table and everyone looks at it. It''s a map of Wano with almost all of its details. Jude was the one who made it based on the map they purchased and other information from Deon. "They aren''t the only ones who gather information about their enemies, we are doing it too. I''ve sent some men to Flower Capital to search for information. Although they can''t get everything, they can get some important situations. We''ve nned our strategy based on their finding," says Buggy. The Wano people are very surprised that Buggy has sent his men to Flower Capital. They''ve even seeded to gather important information in these few days. It is something that they''ve also tried a few times but they never seeded. Orochi always found the men they sent for infiltration. It made them very confused at first, but now they know why. Everything was because of Kanjuro who sent information to Orochi, that''s why they kept failing. But now with Kanjuro being found, they will be able to move more freely. Their movements also won''t get found by the enemies so their winning chance will increase. Just by finding out a spy, many things change on their side. Back with the discussion, everyone is still looking at the map. Buggy then stands up and approaches the map. He gathers everyone''s attention and then exins the n to them without any worry because he has investigated all of them, they all are safe. They talk about the n that The Clowns have built. Most of the Wano people are very surprised at the Clowns'' brilliant strategy. No one expects pirates like them to be this smart at creating a strategy. It is just a simple strategy, but sometimes simple is the best. Everyone agrees with the strategy that the Clowns made. They only made some changes, but there are no major changes, just some adjustments. The general n is still the same because everyone thinks it''s good enough. Then for the next few days, everyone prepares themselves. They train more seriously and prepare their weapons too. The shipbuildings are also being hastened but they still maintain the ships'' qualities. Everything went well for the next few days. Some attacks happen, but they can handle those easily. Then the nned date finallyes. It''s time for the war against Beasts Pirates & Kurozumi family. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 268 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 279 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 245: Start The War Chapter 245: Start The War The day for the final war against Beasts Pirates & Orochi''s group finally arrives. The Clowns & samurais who will attack Onigashima have prepared everything they need. They''ve done what they could in thesest days and they move in the morning when they still have a lot of energy. Now they are ready and they get aboard the ships that have been prepared. Palu, his team, and Wano''s shipwrights have prepared these ships. These ships now can handle Wano''s violent water. But among these ships, only the Clowns'' ship has strong weapons. The others just have some cannons as their weapons. Well, even if they have strong weapons, the samurais who aren''t skilled in naval battle won''t be able to use them well. These samurais arend fighters, unlike the pirates who have fought on the sea many times. They almost never use long-ranged weapons including cannons. So giving them strong cannons will be dangerous. It''s like giving knives to kids. After all the attackers get on their ships, they all set sail. The ck Pearl leads the fleet and the other ships followed behind. All the ships are helmed by the pirates. Buggy has assigned his men to helm the ships because none of the samurais can do it well enough. But even the most unskilled pirate can helm a ship, so it''s better for them to do it. The ships move to Onigashima in a ''V'' formation with ck Pearl in the front. It''s still morning and the weather is good. Even so, the sea is not calm at all and the waves are still big. The previous day, the sea is calm, unlike today. It''s like the sea knows that a big storm will appear in Wano today. But the group can''t cancel their n just because of this. Besides, this kind of thing is an everyday urrence for the Clowns, nothing to be worried about. As they sail through the violent sea, Bastia who scouts their route gives a signal. He has sharp eyesight because of his Owl Zoan devil fruit. So he can see a very far location clearly and now he sees some Beasts Pirates ships some km in front of them. The samurais are panicking a little, but the Clowns are grinning from ear to ear. Naval battle is something that they enjoy, more than direct battle onnd. It''s because naval battle makes them feel more like pirates, like sailors. Besides, they have some deadly weapons for a naval battle. Seeing their weapons in action always makes them excited. Now, it''s time to use their weapons and show them off to their allies & enemies. Buggy grins and orders, "Take out the main railgun!" Ruff who hears it also grins excitedly before he goes to the inner cabin. Then a big door opens on the ck Pearl''s front deck. A big square metal boxes out of the door, surprising all the samurais, including Oden who joins the Clowns on ck Pearl. "Buggyjiro, what is that thing?" asks Oden. "An amazing thing," says Buggy without exining any further. Oden knows Buggy won''t say anything else, so he just looks at the big box. Then he gets surprised when he sees the box transforms. 2 long barrelse out of the box''s front and a chair with handleses out of its back. "Enel, you do it! Let''s open it with a BANG!" orders Buggy. "Aye aye," replies Enel while grinning widely. Enel hands over the ship''s steering wheel to his teammate. Then he goes to the railgun and sits on its control chair. Ruff sets the railgun mechanisms and changes them to match Enel''s ability. Enel''s power has grown a lot since he joined the crew. Now he might be as strong as when he wants to destroy Skypiea in the series 18 yearster. So he can destroy an ind if he is prepared. But he still can''t defeat Buggy, Cricket, Palu, or even Mantis. The 3 men are just abnormal while Mantis seems to have an unknown power that can always defeat Enel. It''s just like how Nami can defeat every man in the Straw Hat even though she is weaker than them. Well, it doesn''t matter because Enel also never makes big trouble now. He has be fond of the crew and bes a real part of them. Now, he won''t do what he does in the series because it''s not interesting for him anymore. Enel then charges the railgun with his power to the limit. This railgun has been developed by Ruff and it can handle Enel''s strong lightning power. His power is stronger than the electric generator that the ship has. The railgun glows and electric currents appear between the barrels as Enel charges it with his full power. Oden & the samurais watch in amazement because they can feel the power of the lightning on the railgun. Enel''s lightning power has been enhanced by the railgun. He can make up to 200 million volts but the power can still be enhanced. The voltage doesn''t increase, but the damage that it causes can, and that''s what the railgun does. After Enel charged it for a moment, the railgun is ready to be fired. But Enel isn''t good at aiming, so he needs help. The Clowns'' best sniper, Dini helps Enel aims at their target. Then after they''re ready, Enel shoots the railgun. *Swish* There''s no loud sound when he shoots and they don''t even use cannonball. It''s just a pure lightning energy ball shot that doesn''t look that shy. But the lightning ball travels at a very high speed across the sea. As the lightning ball moves, the seawater parts, and the waves are destroyed. The enemy ships that are located 6 km in front of them can only see bluish light getting close to them at high speed. Then before they know it, they have been hit by the lightning ball. As the 200 million volts lightning ball hits the ship in the middle, it destroys the ship instantly. But then the ball breaks and creates many big lightning bolts. They spread everywhere, hitting the other ships in the group. Even the spreading lightning bolts are still very strong. They can break the ships into pieces almost instantly. In an instant, all the Beasts Pirates'' ships that block their way are destroyed, no one survives. The samurais can only watch in shock when they see the power of that strike. Now they can understand why the Clowns didn''t give them strong weapons on their ships. It''s because they don''t need to do anything, so the weapons will be useless. "Alright, let''s continue," says Buggy, making everyone wakes up from their trances. Oden & the samurais want to ask, but they keep silent because they know the Clowns won''t tell them. Such a weapon is surely a very secretive thing and won''t be shared easily with others, even their allies. So they just continue their way to Onigashima with the group having more confidence. With such a powerful weapon, they don''t need to worry about anything. Their winning chance has increased a lot just by having such a weapon. But it''s too fast for them to get relieved because their enemies are not weak. The Beasts Pirates also surely have some powerful weapons. And their most powerful weapon is no other than their Captain, Kaido. Out of everyone''s expectations, Kaido in his dragon form suddenly appears in front of them. He has waited for them and just now, he watched as his fleet get destroyed instantly. So he decides to take the matter into his own hands ande here by flying. Buggy looks at the gigantic Azure Dragon andments, "Oi oi oi. Isn''t this too fast for the final boss to appear? Really, a strategy will be useless against this kind of thing." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 269 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 280 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 246: Kaido Chapter 246: Kaido Everyone on the ships watches as the gigantic Azure Dragon flies in the sky. Almost everyone gulps their saliva as they see the sheer size of Kaido''s dragon form. He is simply the biggest creature that they''ve ever seen. "So you''vee, Kaido," says Oden angrily. "Kozuki Oden, you''ve finally decided to wage war against me. You even teamed up with the brats who have caused a lot of trouble to me," says Kaido as he looks at Buggy. "Hey, he talks about us," says Buggy as he looks at his crew. "We know, Captain. You don''t need to tell us about it, you know," says Cricket. "Kaido, you and Orochi have gone too far. So I''ve thought that it''s enough and decided to end this all," says Oden. "Worororo, you''ve just thought it now? Don''t you think that it''s toote already?" asks Kaido. "Better to bete than not doing anything, right? Besides, he isn''t the only one who iste. You are alsote, Kaido. A lot of your men have died in our hands and you also lost most of your territories," says Buggy while smirking. "Hmph, it just means that they are weak. I can always find recements. As for those territories, they aren''t as valuable as this one. As long as I still have this one, then it won''t be a problem," says Kaido. "By this one, do you mean Wano?" asks Oden. "What else?" asks Kaido back. "Hmph, Wano isn''t yours. And even if it is, it won''t be long before you lose it," says Oden. "Then you can try to take it," says Kaido before his mouth glows. A bright energy ball forms in front of Kaido''s dragon mouth. He is preparing a breath attack that will be used against the alliance. Everyone on the ships can feel its power and the samurais start to panic. The Clowns are calmer, but they are still nervous as they see the energy ball. They can feel the power of that energy ball. It is the strongest attack that they''ve ever felt. Well, Kaido is the strongest enemy that they''ve ever faced. Buggy & Oden are unfazed though and they go to the front. They stand on ck Pearl''s front railing side by side with their swords ready in their hands. The only way to handle that breath attack is by countering it and both of them know it. "Woro Breath!" *Pshew* Kaido shoots the energy ball, creating a big & strong breath attack. Oden & Buggy ce their swords between them at a low position. They fuse their swords with their Haki and get ready to use their strongest attack. Buggy''s swords even start to glow white & dark purple. He is activating Pollux & Castor''s devil fruits abilities, the pressure & hard abilities. He also detaches his wrists to strengthen his swing & attack. Then Buggy & Oden swing their swords upward diagonally, to the outside positions. Their swing creates 4 massive flying sh attacks which then form into a double-lined cross. Its size is bigger than Kaido''s breath, but no one knows the power behind it. The cross and breath beam move toward each other and finally sh in the middle. It creates a booming sound that can be heard from Kuri & Onigashima. The sh also creates a shockwave that pushes the seawater and the ships. Both attacks collide and Kaido''s attack is getting pushed back. Buggy''s & Oden''sbined attack is stronger but it doesn''t overwhelm Kaido''s breath attack. It just pushes the breath attack before both attacks get destroyed at the same time. "Worororo, so you can handle that. It seems this war won''t be that boring," says Kaido. Kaido sounds happy, but Buggy & Oden are not. They''ve used their full power, but it can only push & destroy Kaido''s breath attack. They thought that their attack will destroy the breath attack without getting destroyed. But it gets destroyed, meaning that their attack doesn''t overwhelm Kaido''s attack. Even worse, they are working together while Kaido is alone. Also, they don''t know if Kaido has used his full power or not. "He is far stronger than I thought," says Buggy. "Yeah, and he is surely far stronger than 5 years ago," says Oden. "Well, it is still within my prediction. But this will be very difficult. The current problem isn''t his power, but the location. We are still on the sea and everyone is here. Our movement is limited on this ship while he can fly freely in the sky. If we fight in this situation, then he will be able to destroy our ships and sink us all," says Buggy. Oden is worried now so he asks, "Then what should we do? Do you have any idea?" "Yeah, and I need your help," says Buggy before he whispers his idea to Oden. Oden nods and agrees to Buggy''s idea even though it''s quite risky. But he agrees nheless because he can''t think of a better one. A little danger isn''t a problem as long as they can win this war. "ENEL!" shouts Buggy, making Enel looks at him. "n G! Take us fly," orders Buggy while grinning. Enel also grins and nods, "Great, my favorite n." Enel shes between Buggy & Oden then the 2 of them grab onto his shoulder. They get ready as Enel''s body turns into white-bluish lightning. Buggy & Oden also have their body covered by lightning but it doesn''t hurt them. "Cricket, you know what to do," says Buggy while he gets d in lightning. "Don''t worry, we''ve done this many times," says Cricket while smiling. "Yeah, I leave it to you, partner," says Buggy while smirking. "Just don''t die, Captain," says Cricket while smirking too. "Enough chitchat, it''s time. Here I go. Express Delivery!" shouts Enel before he disappears into a streak of lightning. Buggy & Oden also disappear along with Enel. What the others can see is just a white-bluish lightning strike. But instead of going down like how lightning strikes usually are, it goes up toward Kaido. The lightning strikes Kaido''s face and causes a big impact. Then, the 3 who disappeared before, appear on Kaido''s face, in front of his eyes. Buggy taps Enel''s shoulder and Enel nods before disappearing again, he returns to the ship. Now, only Buggy & Oden remain on Kaido''s big dragon face. They look at Kaido and he looks back at them. The 3 just stay silent and stay still while looking at each other. Cricket uses this chance and orders the alliance to resume their way to Onigashima. They don''t need to worry about Buggy & Oden and just need to worry about themselves. If Buggy & Oden can''t handle Kaido, then no one in the alliance can, after all. Kaido knows the ships are moving, but he ignores them and just looks at the 2 on his face. Just like Buggy & Oden, Kaido also has his trusted men. So he doesn''t need to worry about the others and just focus on these 2. "Worororo, now that you''ve gotten here, what will you do next?" asks Kaido. "What is it, Buggyjiro?" asks Oden. Buggy just smirks smugly before he says, "I haven''t thought that far." Kaido & Oden are dumbfounded, speechless at what Buggy says. They never thought of such an answer from someone who has the idea to get on Kaido''s face. Kaido can''t believe that Buggy is the man who led his crew to destroy many Beasts Pirates units. "Worororo, I have many years of experience and have met many people. Among them, there are irritating people like you, Red Nose brat. Do you want to know what happened to them?" asks Kaido with dark eyes. "They live happily ever after?" asks Buggy while tilting his head. Kaido shows his angry expression and says, "They were dead." Buggy blinks his eyes and says, "Well damn." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 270 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 281 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 247: Doesnt Work Chapter 247: Doesn''t Work Buggy stands on Kaido''s face and smirks as he says, "Ourbined attack could only destroy your breath attack. It couldn''t pass and hit you. But now we are here. I wonder what''ll happen if we attack you directly." "Why don''t we find out?" asks Oden. "No need, it will cut him for sure," says Buggy as he raises Pollux. Kaido''s pupils contracted a bit because he knows it''ll be bad if he gets hit by the sword. Previously, his attack & the 2''s attack destroy each other. But that''s because it''s a sh of energy. Attack vs attack, not attack vs defense like now. An attack that could destroy his Dragon breath isn''t weak. He will surely get damaged if that attack hit him directly. Kaido is confident with his dragon scales'' toughness, but he isn''t arrogant enough to ignore his sharp instinct. His instinct of danger warns him to avoid that attack and he does it. Kaido suddenly shakes his dragon head violently. Buggy & Oden who stands on it lose their bnce and fall. But they seed to catch Kaido''s whiskers and they try to hold onto them. "BUGGYJIRO, THIS TURNED OUR TO BE A BAD IDEA," shouts Oden as he holds onto the left whisker. "IT''S TOO LATE TO COMPLAIN. YOU DON''T HAVE ANY BETTER IDEA ANYWAY," shouts Buggy as he holds onto the right whisker. Both of them are getting swung around as Kaido keeps shaking his head while moving around. They try to attack and stop Kaido, but he realizes it. Then he suddenly transforms into his hybrid human-beast form. The whiskers that Buggy & Oden hold onto disappear. They are in the sky now, so without anything to hold onto, they fall. Kaido still can create his me Clouds in hybrid form so he can float in the air. He watches as Buggy & Oden helplessly fall into the violent sea and disappear. Kaido waits for a moment but Buggy & Oden don''t reappear again. So he decides to leave them and goes back to Onigashima. "They won''t die just by this. But I don''t want to waste my time waiting. I''ll just watch how the war goes on Onigashima," says Kaido as he leaves in his full dragon form. Just like what Kaido says, Buggy & Oden are still alive. They don''te out soon because Oden needs to search for Buggy who is drowning now. He is a devil fruit user, so he can''t swim and Oden needs to help him. But the violent sea makes swimming more difficult for Oden. He keeps getting thrown around and so is Buggy who also keeps moving down. Oden needs to be fast or Buggy will run out of breath even though he can hold it for a long time. It takes more than 10 minutes for Oden to take Buggy to the surface. They can finally take a breath after holding it for this long. Buggy can only cling onto Oden because he will drown if he doesn''t. "Buggyjiro, hold onto me, we will go tond soon," says Oden. Then Oden immediately swims away with Buggy on his back. He swims like a madman, passing the strong waves like nothing. He swims as he likes, forgetting that he has a passenger behind him. His mad swimming skill makes seawater keep hitting Buggy''s face. It makes Buggy feels as if he will get drowned again. So he holds to Oden with his life on the line because he''ll surely die if he drowns again now. Meanwhile, the alliance has almost arrived on Onigashima through the front way. The Clowns destroy the front gate with their railgun again, but now they use their electric generator, not Enel''s power. They pass through and see the port rather far behind the gate. The samurais get their swords ready, but the Clowns stop their ship, making the other ships stop too. It confuses the samurai, but before they ask, the Clowns suddenly move. All 5 railguns that the Clowns have suddenly appear. The main railgun on the front deck is the biggest, while the 4 on the ship''s sides are smaller. They are about half the size of the main railgun. The Clowns load their railgun''s ammo & electric energy. They use Buggy Balls as their ammo. These balls will create a far bigger explosion than normal cannonballs. The railguns'' power will make the damage bigger too. After everything''s ready, Cricket orders, "Fire!" *Zzt Zzt Pshew Pshew* The Clowns shoot their railguns toward the port that has many buildings on it. The Buggy balls explode as they crash onto the buildings. Their explosions are massive and they engulf the whole port area with all the buildings on it. The Clowns'' sudden attack surprises the samurais behind. But then they get even more surprised when they see Beasts Pirates members appear in the explosion. These guys have hidden inside the buildings on the port and prepared an ambush. "Hoo, there''s really an ambush," says Cricket. "You didn''t know that they were there?" asks Hyogoro. "Not really, but we have a hunch that they would prepare an ambush because they knew we''lle. It will be stupid if they don''t prepare it. Captain told me to just st it all to make it safer," says Cricket. The port is clear now so they cannd there without any worry. But the Clowns haven''t finished yet with their craziness. They load their railguns again and shoot the massive skull building on Onigashima. They keep shooting it with their railguns loaded with Buggy Balls. Their attacks create big explosions everywhere they hit. The samurais watch with stunned expressions as the Clownsugh like maniacs while attacking. Buggy has told them to do this because it will be stupid if they don''t. They have a great warship with great weapons on it, so they need to use them well. It will be a waste to just leave them in the port and fight onnd without them. This is a war and they are here to win. Anything works if it can make them get the victory even if they y dirty. But they don''t really y dirty here because attacking with ships is what sailors do everywhere. Their attacks cause the Beasts Pirates inside to scatter around in panic. They run from the explosions that happen everywhere. No one can rely on each other in this crew because they all are very selfish. In Beasts Pirates, there''s no friendship or camaraderie. They all are rivals who try to get better achievements to get promoted. All of them will kill each other just to get the things they want if they have the strength to do it. The rivalry doesn''t make the crew weak however, it makes them strong individually. With thew of survival of the fittest here, they all will try to get stronger. That''s why they can be one of the strongest crews in the world. It all can happen because the higher-ups here are very strong. If Kaido isn''t the crew''s captain, this type of system won''t work in his crew. It''s because he is very strong that the crew doesn''t break apart. Everyone on the crew fears Kaido and they all also respect him. That''s why no one rebels so far because there''s just no chance of winning. The higher-ups like the All-Stars are also loyal to Kaido, after all. So they just try to get what they can while making sure they are safe. Just like now when they use theirrades as their shield meat against the explosions. They don''t care if their crewmates die as long as they survive. This is such a cruel crew but it fits this cruel world. The strong & smart will survive while the weak & stupid will die. Such selection is what makes Beasts Pirates members strong. But now, these strong people are getting killed by the Clowns'' attacks. Even if they all are stronger than normal pirates, they all are weaker than the railguns. The Clowns need to reduce their massive number, so they do this. They finally run out of ammunition and power after some rounds of shooting. So Cricket says, "Well, there''s no choice but to get down now." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 271 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 282 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 248: War on Onigashima Chapter 248: War on Onigashima The alliance''s shipsnded at the port after they destroyed all the buildings. Everyone prepares their weapons and gets down from their ships. Then they march to the skull building that has half of its face destroyed after getting bombarded. Cricket leads the attack followed by the other executives & Red Scabbards who lead smaller groups. They march to the skull building where many Beasts Pirates have waited. A lot of Beasts Pirates have been injured by the bombardment but they can''t retreat now. Both sides stare at each other with different expressions. The alliance members realize that there are many people other than pirates on the Beasts'' side. Orochi''s men also join the war, be they samurais, ninjas, or other types of fighters. But Orochi himself isn''t there, or maybe he hides somewhere because the All-Stars aren''t there too. The enemies are led by other high-ranked officers. Their number is also still very high even after many have been eliminated. There are still around 20,000 men on the enemy side while there are 7,000 men on their side. Of course, most of the 7,000 are samurais. The Clowns only have less than 100 men, after all, but their strength is high. "So the All-Stars aren''t here. Well, this will be easy," says Cricket. *BOOM* "I don''t think so," says Queen who suddenly falls in front of his troops. "Queen, I told you to wait so we can assess their power," says King who flies down in his full Pteranodon form. "You shouldn''t say our n too, King," says a big man who wears a metal mask, he is the current Jack. The name King, Queen, & Jack are granted to the ones who be the All-Stars in Beasts Pirates. By defeating the current name holder, the winner will get that name. Jack in the series has either defeated the previous Jack to get the name or the current Jack gets killed so the spot bes empty. The current Jack is a middle-aged man in his 40s who has an Ancient Zoan devil fruit too, like the other 2. He has the power of Dragon Dragon Fruit, model: Tyrannosaurus Rex. Deon has gathered information about the Beasts Pirates, so they know all the high-ranking officers'' powers. After the All-Stars, the other officers also show up along with Orochi''s high-ranking generals. They all line up in front of their troops and face the alliance''s leaders. With their buildings getting destroyed, their choices be limited so they decide to make direct confrontation. As the 2 sides watch each other, a gigantic Azure Dragon suddenly flies from afar towards them. Kaido came after throwing Buggy & Oden into the sea. Hends on the remaining rooftop of Onigashima and watches from there. The alliance members are surprised to see Kaido here. They all are wondering why hees and where is Buggy & Oden. It makes them worry because something surely happened to those 2. "Kaido-san, I thought you were busy," says Queen. "Maybe after this. Those 2 fell into the sea but I doubt they are done for. I don''t want to wait there so I returned to watch the war to kill time," says Kaido. The Beasts Pirates get more motivated seeing Kaidoe. But the alliance gets rather downed knowing that Buggy & Oden fell into the sea. The alliance leaders believe that Buggy & Oden are fine, so they need to raise their men''s morale. They are thinking of how to do it when suddenly Cricket, Palu, & Enel strike. The 3 attack the All-Stars, surprising everyone there. Cricket attacks King, Palu attacks Queen, while Enel attacks Jack. "WHAT ARE YOU STANDING THERE FOR? THIS IS WAR, SO MOVE YOUR ASS AMD ATTACK THEM!" shouts Cricket. "There''s no need to worry about those 2, worry about yourselves. Do you not believe in them?" asks Palu. "You better fight now so when theye we won''t be in pathetic states," says Enel. "They are right, let''s believe in our Lord," says Kin''emon before he rushes forward. The other executives & Red Scabbards follow them and start to attack. Then the Clowns move following their leaders. Hyogoro also moves after them, making the samurais gain their confidence again and start to attack. The Beasts Pirates who get their morale raised by Kaido''s appearance also rush forward. But suddenly, Magnus the giant jumps andnds in the center of the enemies. He swipes his axe across the ground and sends many men flying as he destroys the ground. Magnus scatters the Beasts Pirates while also killing some of them. The scattered enemies make it easy for the alliance members to attack them. The war finally breaks and battles between the 2 parties happen all over the ce. Kaido watches as his subordinates fight against the alliance. All of his & Orochi''s strong members are confronting the alliance''s strong members too. Their fights are creating big impacts, forcing the others around them to move away. Then Kaido looks at the sea while drinking his liquor and says, "You bettere soon or I''ll annihte your men if I get bored." In the sea, a shadow moves at high speed toward Onigashima. It''s Oden who swims as fast as he can with Buggy on his back. Seawater sshes everywhere as Oden swims through the big waves. Buggy holds onto him as tight as he can to avoid falling. But the seawater keeps sshing onto his face like a waterfall. The seawater weakens him a little but not much because he is used to getting weakened by his seastone bracelet. Still, even if he has the strength to hold onto Oden, he feels as if he''ll die because he gets drowned by the water because it keeps sshing onto his face, making it hard for him to breathe. But he can''t do or say anything because they need to reach Onigashima soon. Oden needs to swim as fast as he can even though it might kill him. With Kaido there, their men''s winning chance has plummeted. Even Kaido''s presence there will make it difficult for them to win, not to mention if Kaido joins the war. Buggy & Oden can only hope that Kaido will not join and just watch while they move as fast as they can. They are lucky that Kaido really just watches. He looks at King who fights against Cricket in his normal form. King uses his sword to fight against the Cricket which is using a pair of metal gauntlets now. Cricket has asked their weaponsmith, Gill, to make this pair of gauntlets. He has prepared it to face King because he knows his bare fists won''t be enough against King''s sword. It was enough against weaker opponents, but he''s sure that he needs a weapon against King. He can just use his A-Haki on his bare fists, but he will run out of it if he keeps using it. The fight against King won''t finish as fast as when he fought others. King is the strongest person after Kaido on the enemy side, after all. "Aren''t you worried about your Captain? He might be drowning now," says King to disturb Cricket. "I am, but it won''t change what I need to do. As the First Mate & Vice-Captain, I have the responsibility to lead our men to win this war when Captain isn''t here," says Cricket. "Heh, so you want to take over the crew now that your Captain has gone," says King, still wanting to taunt Cricket. But Cricket doesn''t get taunted and instead says, "I think it''s not me who want it, but you. People who want something usually say that others want it even though it''s them who want it. You must be aiming to rece Kaido." Cricket smirks making King quite pissed. But he also doesn''t get taunted by Cricket. Both of them now know that there are no use ying mind games with each other. They are too smart and too loyal to their Captains to y this mind game. Suddenly, Kaidonds beside them after jumping from the rooftop. "It''s getting boring, so let me join this game." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 272 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 283 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 249: Cricket vs Kaido Chapter 249: Cricket vs Kaido Kin''emon & Ashura who see Kaido suddenly appears decide to help Cricket. They know that only Buggy and Oden have the chance to win against Kaido. If Cricket faces him alone while King is also there, he might get killed. The 2 dispose of their opponents soon and rush toward Cricket''s side. They arrive soon but it''s not just them who has the initiative to help. Magnus also thinks the same and he jumps behind the 3 of them. "Wee to help, Cricket-dono," says Kin''emon. "You sure are busybodies. Why don''t you just fight somewhere else?" asks Cricket while smiling. "How can we let you have all the fun for yourself? Just because you always won against us doesn''t mean you can take all the fights for yourself," says Ashura. "Hey, I don''t think it''s a good time for a nice talk, you know," says Magnus. "Ah, that''s right," says Cricket as he looks at Kaido & King. Kaido & King also look back at them calmly despite the 4 being rather nervous. Then Kaido orders King to take care of Magnus while he''ll have fun with the other 3. King just nods and flies to attack Magnus after transforming into his Pteranodon form. Cricket, Kin''emon, & Ashura can''t even think about how Magnus will do because Kaido has moved to attack them too. He rushes at them while swinging his spiked-metal club at his right side very fast & strongly. Kin''emon & Ashura can''t see the club''s movement even though they can feel it. Meanwhile, Cricket can see the club''s movement clearly with the help of his strong O-Haki. But although he can see it, he can''t really do much against it. One thing he knows is that Kaido is far stronger than him. So taking Kaido''s attack head-on is not a wise choice. That''s why Cricket doesn''t intend to take it and chooses to evade it. Cricket drops himself backward while also pushing Kin''emon & Ashura on his sides. The 2 who can''t react get pushed back and fall on their back along with Cricket. Kaido''s spiked-metal club moves past them, just right in front of their face. Kin''emon & Ashura are surprised that they didn''t get hit and fall on their back instead. They know it''s because of Cricket''s fast reaction toward Kaido''s fast attack. Both of them know that it would be very bad if they got hit by Kaido''s spiked-metal club. The 2 are surprised, but the most surprised here is Kaido. He thought he will defeat them in one strike, but it doesn''t turn out that way. Cricket''s reaction was beyond his expectation and simply surprising. But that just makes Kaido gets more excited, "Worororo, it seems this war will be more interesting. I hope it wasn''t just luck that you could evade my attack." Cricket stands up while smiling a little, "I think that''s just luck, so please don''t test it on me again." Kaido smirks as he says, "If luck can be used against me, then I would have died a long time ago." "Then, I hope we have good luck on our side today," says Cricket as he rushes at Kaido. Kin''emon & Ashura also follow him to attack Kaido. They attack from 3 sides with the 2 samurais on the nks. Both samurais attack Kaido first using their swords. But Kaido brushes them off easily by swinging his club in a circle to the side, hitting both of them in one swipe. He seeds to push them away and they get flung quite far. Cricket uses this chance and sends a punch at Kaido using his right hand. Kaido blocks Cricket''s punch using his metal club. Cricket''s gauntlet shes against Kaido''s metal club and vibration ripples appear between them. Kaido is quite surprised to see Cricket uses Hasshoken and asks, "Hasshoken? Are you from Kano Country?" "Why should Ie from there to know Hasshoken?" asks Cricket back. "Heh, you stole it, huh? Interesting," says Kaido as he swings his club forward. Cricket gets swung back but he can stabilize himself andnds a few meters from Kaido. Then Cricket rushes again at Kaido and attacks Kaido using his Hasshoken multiple times. Kaido just blocks his attacks using the metal club to see Cricket''s power. All Cricket''s attacks are very strong as it pushes everyone in the surrounding away. Even Kaido is getting pushed slowly by his attacks. His strong attacks make Kaido even more interested in him because he can entertain Kaido for now. Kaido grins excitedly but Cricket isn''t enjoying this too much because he knows Kaido is ying with him. So he gets a little mad and pours more power on his attacks. Even though fighting Kaido is Buggy''s job, now when he fights Kaido, Cricket won''t fight half-heartedly. He knows for sure that if he isn''t serious against this beast, he will get killed by Kaido. If he gets killed, then everyone on his side will get killed. He can''t let that happen so he needs to go all out and surpasses his limit. Kin''emon & Ashura who want to help Cricket are amazed by Cricket''s power. But now they can''t find a good time to help Cricket attack Kaido. Just there''s no room for them to interfere and they can''t even get closer. Cricket''s barrage of attacks is too strong and the 2 can''t move closer because of the vibration in the air. It keeps pushing them away and they also can feel a kind of familiar sensation in the air, but they can''t discern it. Different from them, Kaido knows exactly the sensation that he feelsing from Cricket. Kaido gets more sure when Cricket uses A-Haki on his gauntlets to strengthen his attack. To confirm it, Kaido also coats his club with A-Haki, and then lightning-like effects appear from their sh. The lightning-like effects spread everywhere and create a loud sound. It gathers everyone''s attention because it''s just too eyecatching. Those who know it are very surprised because it is a very rare thing to see. "The sh of Conquerors,"ments King who halts his battle with Magnus for a moment as he flies in the air. The Beasts Pirates are very surprised to see another Conqueror Haki user besides Kaido. The samurais who know it too after they saw Buggy''s & Oden''s sh are also surprised. They never know that Cricket has the same Conqueror Haki as those 2. Meanwhile, the Clowns aren''t that surprised even though they never see Cricket using it. After all, they always think that Cricket also has it just like Buggy. They all are just happy that Cricket finally awakens his Conqueror Haki. "Finally, took you long enough to activate it," says Mantis as she stands on an Oniwabanshu ninja''s dead body. Palu who is holding Queen''s brachiosaurus form''s tail alsoments, "I hope no less from our First Mate. It will be disappointing if the Vice-Captain doesn''t have it." Enel who halts his fight against Jack the T-Rex also says, "Hah, if you don''t have it, then I will take that Vice-Captain position from you." "Say that after you can defeat him,"ments Jude who stands near Enel. "Shut up, you damn woman! And get away from here! You disturb me," says Enel angrily. "Why should I do what you ask. I am older than you, so I am your big sister. You are the one who should listen to me!" says Jude. Both of them start to fight among themselves, but then a metal staff hits their heads, stopping their fight instantly. They look up and see Mantis who looks at them with a scary face which freaks them out. Mantis hasn''t said anything but they suddenly say, "Yes, Ma''am!" as they return to their spots. Meanwhile, Kaido & Cricket have been separated and they stand a few meters from each other. Cricket is surprised by what has just happened, but he doesn''t think much about it and just focuses on Kaido. Kaido grins as heughs, "Worororo, this war is more fun than I thought." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 273 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 284 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 250: Futile Chapter 250: Futile Kaido grins at Cricket as his body starts to transform. He doesn''t transform into his full dragon form, but his hybrid human-beast form. Cricket''s Conqueror Haki''s awakening has made Kaido get more serious. Seeing Kaido''s hybrid form makes Cricket a little wary now. Even when Kaido didn''t transform, he already has a hard time fighting Kaido because his attacks didn''t work. Now when Kaido transformed into this form, his chance has getting lower. But there''s no time to worry about that. He just needs to keep fighting with all he has even if his chance is very low. A low chance is better than no chance and even if he has no chance, he will make that chance. Cricket covers his gauntlets with A-Haki again before he starts attacking. He jumps at Kaido and sends a right hand Hasshoken punch using all his strength. Kaido is ready to counter it by swinging his club horizontally on his right side. The 2 attacks sh in the middle and ripples with lightning-like effects appear between them. They collide for a moment before Cricket suddenly gets pushed back. He flings away at high speed and crashes onto many people on his path. Cricket keeps flying and only stops when he hits a thick pir. Many people are getting crushed by him when he flies. There are Beasts Pirates & samurais among these people, they were fighting before. These people''s sacrifice actually helps Cricket because they act as cushions. They reduce the impact of Kaido''s attack and lower the damage Cricket receives. Even so, he still gets some injuries, especially on his right hand. His right-hand feel numb because he shed directly against Kaido. Blood even trickles from his gauntlet, showing that his right hand is wounded. But at least his body is still safe because of the cushions and his right hand is still strong enough to punch. Cricket rushes again at Kaido and attacks the human dragon again. Kaido grins and swings his club at Cricket from above. It seems like Cricket will get hit again, but suddenly he moves to the side right before the club hits him. Kaido gets surprised by it and Cricket uses this chance to punch Kaido''s lower jaw. His punch hits Kaido''s lower jaw and pushes him upwards. But Kaido doesn''t get injured at all even after receiving such a strong punch from Cricket. Hends on the ground easily and shows his perfectly fine lower jaw. There''s no bruise or any mark at all on his lower jaw where Cricket punched. Cricket has used all his strength in that attack, but it still doesn''t work. Kaido is impressed though, "Worororo, your strength is better than I thought. It''s a waste for you to be in that brat''s crew. How about you join mine? I can make you a lot stronger than you ever thought." Cricket just smirks and says, "I know that you are very confident with your strength. But I doubt you can aplish what Captain has done for us. Look around you, Kaido! Is it your or our side that dominates this war?" Kaido looks around a little and sees that they are quite equal now. But he then realizes that the Clowns are dominating his men. They defeat the Beasts Pirates rather easily while the samurais have some difficulties. It shows that the Clowns are stronger than his men and the samurais. It''s just that their number is lower than the other groups, so they aren''t too eyecatching. They''ve defeated a lot of Beasts Pirates, but it''s still lowpared to the enemy''s number. "This is what Captain has aplished Kaido. He has made his crew be this strong even with such a low numberpared to yours. I doubt you can do the same or you won''t gather these many members. Besides, we''ve defeated a lot of your so-called strong officers in thesest 6 months. Now, it''s time for us to defeat you & your main group. There is no way in hell will I join people that we''ll destroy," says Cricket smugly. The Clowns also grin when they hear what Cricket says. They all have full belief in their group''s power and that they will win. Even though their Captain isn''t here now, they will still do their best and win this war. "Worororo, too bad then. I will lose such a promising potential crew member. Then I''ll tell you in advance, there''s no room for regret, brat," says Kaido. "Say that to yourself," says Cricket as he rushes forward to attack Kaido again. Cricket now covers his whole body with A-Haki and prepares his Hasshoken punchbined with his karate that he learned on Karate Ind. This is the strongest punch that Cricket can use right now. Kaido also prepares his metal club and holds it with his right hand. Then he suddenly uses his tail to propel himself forward. He moves very fast and attacks Cricket''s body, his club moves past Cricket''s punch and hits Cricket''s body. "Thunderp Eight Trigrams!" says Kaido as he swings his club while moving at high speed. A ck lightning-like trail is created by his club swing. Cricket suddenly sees a glimpse of himself getting hit on his chest by Kaido''s club. So he concentrates his A-Haki on his chest immediately because he can''t use his hands to cover it in such a very short time. Then the club really hits his chest with a very strong force. "CRICKET!" shouts Mantis with widened eyes. "MANTIS, CONCENTRATE! THIS IS A WAR, DON''T LOSE YOUR FOCUS!" shouts Palu as he shes against Queen. "But-," says Mantis before Palu chimes in again. "He will be fine, just believe in him. Worry about yourself for now. Defeat your opponents before you worry about him," says Palu. Mantis is worried but she still nods, "Alright." Kaido''s attack sends Cricket flies at a very high speed. Cricket spats some blood & air as he gets hit by the club attack. The attack is very painful as if it hits his sense of pain directly. His A-Haki also seems to not give him much protection. He flies very fast toward the destroyed port and hits everyone in his path. Unlike before, there''s no big pir or anything to stop him. The people who get hit are mostly Beasts Pirates and some samurais without any Clown Pirates because they can move to evade it. All who get hit by Cricket fall unconscious instantly. They aren''t getting hit directly by Kaido, but they fall unconscious instantly. It can be imagined just how powerful the attack that Cricket received just now. He keeps flying toward the port and seems like he''ll fall onto the sea. But suddenly he gets stopped slowly by a pair of wet flying hands. The hands stop him slowly to reduce the damage that he''ll get if he stops so suddenly. Cricket coughs some blood but he smirks, "Took you long enough." The Clowns who are worried about Cricket now smile widely and they shout, "CAPTAIN!" Buggy finally arrives with Oden after swimming for some time. Oden is lying on the ground tiredly while Buggy is standing in his very wet clothes. Water drops from his wet hair and body, drenching the ground. His eyes are red because water kept hitting them, making them look like his nose. "ACHOO! Damn, it''s very cold," says Buggy while wiping the snot thates out of his nose. "You don''t seem so good, Cricket," says Buggy as he puts down the heavily injured Cricket. "And whose fault do you think it is?" asks Cricket with scornful eyes. "Kaido?" asks Buggy back. Cricket has a tickmark but then he sighs andughs because now they can get rxed. Buggy calls Manba and orders him to take care of Cricket. Then he walks toward Kaido and stands in front of the big & tall humanoid dragon. Buggy grins and says, "It''s time for payback, Kaido." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 274 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 285 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 251: First Clash Chapter 251: First sh Buggy faces Kaido and they stare at each other without saying anything. Everyone''s attention is on these 2 so every fight stops right now. The weaker guys gulp their saliva because of the high tension in the air. "You have taken care of my guys while I''m gone, Kaido," says Buggy while grinning. "Worororo, you were gone for too long so I get bored," says Kaido. "It sure nice to get bored," says Buggy as he releases his C-Haki. "It sure is," says Kaido while releasing his C-Haki too. Their C-Hakis sh in the air between them and creates strong dark lightning-like effects. The effects are stronger than when Kaido shed against Cricket. The current sh is strong enough to knock out a lot of men on Onigashima. Those who get knocked out are from Beasts Pirates, Orochi''s group, & Oden''s group. None of the Clown Pirates get knocked out, even the weakest member. Their willpowers are strong enough to stand against the C-Haki sh. Well, Buggy has trained his crewmates'' willpowers over thesest few months. He doesn''t want his crewmates to get defeated just by mere Conqueror Haki burst. Advanced C-Haki is another thing, but the burst is something that they should be able to handle. To train them against it, Buggy has used his C-Haki on them every day. They needed to brace themselves and firm their heart to defend themselves. At first, many of them get knocked out but slowly the number is reduced until none get knocked out. This training actually doesn''t give them resistance to C-Haki, it toughens their willpower. When they saw their crewmates who didn''t get knocked out, they get jealous and get more motivated. They do whatever they could to not get knocked out and it worked. Now, the Clowns'' willpowers are strong enough to not get knocked out by a mere C-Haki burst or sh. Their strong willpower also makes it hard for them to lose their morale. Although it doesn''t make them able to use C-Haki because not everyone can have it. Still, it makes Buggy wonders why there''s no one else who trained their crews to resist C-Haki like him. C-Haki users are very rare in the world but they aremon at a higher level. Almost all who stand at the top have C-Haki, after all. It really confused Buggy because the training method is very easy. But maybe there are some things that he doesn''t know. That, or maybe other people just don''t care whether their crewmates can resist C-Haki or not. Other strong crews also have too many members, after all. So it must be very difficult to train them all. But well, it doesn''t matter for Buggy because they are his rivals, so it''s good for him if they are weak. Kaido & his men don''t realize that the Clowns are not affected by the C-Haki. They aren''t really putting attention to something like this. But it is a big mistake because they also don''t realize that none of the Clowns has been defeated. The Clowns'' low number bes an advantage at something like this. "Well then, what are we waiting for?" asks Buggy while cocking his right fist and coating it with A-Haki. Kaido grins and coats his spiked-metal club with A-Haki too. Then Buggy detaches his fist and sends a strong punch with it. Kaido also swings his metal club to counter Buggy''s detached hand punch. *BAM* Their attacks sh and a big shockwave is created by it. The shockwave is so strong that it pushes many people back. C-Haki sh also appears and knocks out more people. Buggy & Kaido then sh many more times at high speed. Their shes are very strong too that the things around them crack & get destroyed. Floor, pirs, walls, furniture, everything around them breaks apart. Both of them don''t even use advanced Haki yet, but their shes are strong enough to cause a simr effect. It shows just how strong these 2 are. The people in the surroundings even need to back away because of their shes. They keep shing without evading anything, they just counter each other''s attacks. It goes like that until Buggy suddenly evades an attack from above that Kaido made. He slides to the left and then jumps toward Kaido. Buggy detaches his fist but keeps it close to his arm. Then he punches at Kaido''s lower jaw with his flying uppercut. Buggy doesn''t use advanced A-Haki yet on his attack but it can send Kaido flying high to the sky. Kaido crashes onto the high rooftop and destroys it. He moves past the rooftop, creating a big hole there. Then some momentster, Kaido returns at a very high speed. His metal club is ready to strike at Buggy who waits below. Buggy can see a trail of dark lightning-like effect behind Kaido''s metal club. So he knows that Kaido is very serious about this attack. Kaido uses advanced A-Haki on this attack so it can crush him. But Buggy is very calm and just looks at Kaido who descends like a lightning. Then when Kaido almost reaches him, Kaido swings his metal club at Buggy. The metal club moves fast toward Buggy''s head but he still doesn''t move. A moment before the metal club touches him, just a few centimeters away from his head, Buggy finally makes his move. He just moves his body to the left a little because Kaido strikes from Buggy''s left side. Kaido''s metal club passes Buggy''s head & body by a small margin. Buggy moves just enough to avoid the advanced Haki that Kaido uses too. He can use such a simple movement because he has used his advanced O-Haki and seen a glimpse of the future. Kaido''s club that moved past Buggy then hits the floor. The impact of Kaido''s strike is really no joke. He destroys the floor until it caves in a few meters deep & some meters wide. The shock also pushes everyone in the surrounding away and destroys the things around them. "You evaded it," says Kaido with a surprised tone. "It''s not that hard, after all," says Buggy. Kaido then grins and says, "It seems this ce is too small." "If you say so," says Buggy as he gets ready to fight again. "Let''s change our location," says Kaido. After saying that, Kaido swings his club from the side horizontally. Buggy counters it with his fist but suddenly he sees a sh from below. He suddenly gets hit by Kaido''s tail thates from below and hits his lower jaw. Buggy is sent flying up very fast toward Onigashima''s rooftop. Then Kaido jumps up and transforms into his dragon form. He flies up to follow Buggy, leaving everyone else on the bottom floor with all the destruction they caused. Oden who has just recovered from his tiredness and runs to them is toote to join the battle. Kaido & Buggy have gone to the rooftop when he is running so he needs to go up if he wants to join. But it seems he doesn''t need to go there because he sees someone on the 3rd floor. "Orochi," says Oden with a hateful tone. That''s right, Oden sees Orochi on the 3rd floor, hiding from the war. Now his target changes from Kaido to Orochi. He believes Buggy can take care of Kaido while he''ll take care of Orochi & the gang. Oden rushes to the 3rd floor, leaving the others on the bottom floor. Those on the bottom floor are still not resuming the war. They are still in a daze after seeing Buggy''s sh against Kaido. But then, some people finally wake up, causing the others to wake up too. They all look at their enemies again and get ready to fight. Both sides have rested for a short time, so they are fully ready to go all out again. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 275 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 286 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 252: The War Chapter 252: The War On the bottom floor of Onigashima, the war still rages on. Both sides are giving their all to defeat their enemies. They all go for the kill and no one shows mercy to their enemies. It''s kill or gets killed in this war. The Clowns also give their all and attack any enemy in their sight. But they don''t just attack blindly, they attack strategically. They work together with their crewmates to increase their winning chance. The ones on the front will strike and hold their enemies in closebat. But they won''t exert too much energy to avoid getting exhausted. They will try to save their energy but will still go for the kill if they have the chance. While the ones in the front hold their enemies, the ones in the back will provide support. They will shoot those who get held or those who try to disturb the ones who are fighting. Their guns have a very long range of attack and high uracy, so they can shoot from afar. Over thesest few months, the gunners trained their skills through the crew''s continuous wars against Beasts Pirates. Their skills have improved tremendously in these wars. They rarely miss their shots even in the chaos of war. It''s not only their skills that have been improved, their guns also have been improved. The guns'' shapes might be strange in this world because their designse from Earth''s modern world. The bullets are also different from the ones in this world too because they''re pointy instead of round like balls. Ruff made these weapons based on Buggy''s idea which he got from his old world. Although Buggy doesn''t really know the weapons'' mechanisms, Ruff could still make them. Ruff also kept improving the weapons until now so they''ve be very strong. With such weapons & skills, the gunners have be forces to reckon with. Furthermore, most of them have O-Haki, making them more dangerous. A few of them have A-Haki, so they can also hit devil fruit users. The frontliners fully believe in the gunners'' skills and just fight in the front without any hesitation. They aren''t worried that they''ll get shot by their crewmates. Something like that won''t make them worry because the gunners will never shoot if they aren''t sure. The Clowns''bined attacks make the Beasts Pirates & Orochi''s men overwhelmed. They had never seen such a strategy since they be pirates. Furthermore, the Clowns'' weapons are just too good, including the frontliners'' weapons. This strategy is actually normal, at least Buggy thinks so. Fighters in the front while rangers in the back is a normal strategy on Earth. At least that was what was shown in the games that he knew in his past life. It is an effective strategy, but Buggy is very confused as to why no one in this world uses it. They don''t use the gunners'' range advantage to shoot from afar. In the series, he always sees rangers attack in the front instead from the back. Well, maybe many of them actually attack from the back but he didn''t really put attention to them. However, he often saw that rangers runs to the front instead of staying in the back. Then they''ll get defeated easily and die. Buggy thinks that gunners are underestimated and underdeveloped in this world. Well, it''s a world where swords will win against guns, after all. It is such an unbelievable thing and will never happen on Earth. The sword users will die before they even get closer to the gunners in directbat on Earth. But it is possible in this world because people''s power growth can surpass any weapon here. If they are strong enough, they can even evade a gunshot at point-nk. Hell, they can even block gunshots with their bodies without getting any injury. That''s why gunners always need to upgrade their guns while improving their skills too. Buggy knows it very well so he ordered Ruff to keep improving their crew''s guns including their ship''s weapons. Just like how swords have their grades, guns also have theirs. There are no clear grades for guns, but each type of gun has different power so they must have their grades. Buggy is confident that their guns have high grades although he doesn''t know how high they are. Bullets also have grades based on their power and uses. Even a gun can create different effects & damage based on the bullets that the user uses. That''s why Buggy asked Ruff to make some types of bullets with different purposes. Right now, the Clown''s gunners use bullets with the highest pration power. These bullets can even prate weak A-Haki. They are the most suitable bullets to be used against Beasts Pirates who have many Zoan devil fruit users. Zoan users usually have tougher bodies than non-users. Normal bullets work on them, but the damages aren''t lethal. These bullets will surely prate their bodies and give them lethal damage. Weak A-Haki users also get injured even though they''ve protected themselves with A-Haki. If their A-Haki isn''t tough enough, then the bullets will pierce it. But the bullets can''t pierce A-Haki at the Clowns executives'' levels because they are too tough. So now the gunners'' shots have killed many enemies. But the Beasts Pirates just have too many members. Not to mention Orochi''s men also join this war, making the enemy''s number increase a lot. The frontliners also have killed many enemies, but their number doesn''t seem to reduce. Cricket who watches from the side as Manba treats him also realizes it. The Clowns'' killing speed is fast but the enemy''s number is still high. Then he realizes that the samurais are having a hard time fighting their opponents. The samurais just rely on themselves to defeat their opponents. They aren''t as strong as the Clowns to begin with and they don''t have a good strategy too. They also prefer fighting alone because they are more used to it. "We can''t rely on the samurais to reduce the enemy''s number faster. Sure they are stronger than the enemies, but they are weaker than our men. We need to change our strategy for now," ponders Cricket. "Why don''t we use that now?" asks Manba while still treating Cricket. "That, huh? Alright," says Cricket before he gathers his crew''s attention. "LISTEN, CLOWNS! WE''LL USE PLAN B, BOMBARDMENT, NOW. SAMURAIS, STAY BACK IF YOU WANT TO LIVE!" shouts Cricket from the back. The Clowns who hear it nod without hesitation and the frontliners retreat. Seeing them retreating, the samurais also choose to retreat. They don''t know what the Clowns will do but it is surely dangerous. The Beasts Pirates who don''t care about the Clowns'' strategy chase the ones who retreat. But they regret it immediately when the gunners shot them. These shots are different from before because the bullets create big explosions that engulf a lot of the Beasts Pirates. As if the exploding bullets aren''t enough, the Clowns'' frontliners throw some grenades at the enemies. Some gunners also change their guns into bazookas & hand cannons. The ngs of swords suddenly change into the booms of bombs. The Clowns attack anywhere as long as there are enemy crowds there. They just spam their attacks without any care about their ammo. Their aim is to reduce the enemy''s number so they can spend all their ammo. When their attacks finish, the enemy''s number really reduces a lot. Now, there''s only less than half of their initial number. Many of the survivors are also injured by the explosion, so it will be easier. The Clowns grin while the others are shocked by such development. Such strong weapons will surely shock everyone even Queen who is also researching weapons. This war hase to the Clowns'' favor in an instant. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 276 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 287 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 253: Palu vs Queen Chapter 253: Palu vs Queen Queen who sees the scale of explosions caused by the Clowns weapons is getting pissed. He is a scientist who researches weapons just like Ruff. He is pissed because someone from a small crew like the Clowns can make such strong weapons. Queen is actually jealous because he keeps seeing the Clowns'' advanced weapons. Just from seeing the weapons, he knows that the scientist in the Clowns is very talented and gets a lot of funding. Even Queen isn''t sure that he can make all those weapons, especially the railgun. He just can''t understand how that weapon works. *BAM* Suddenly, Queen''s brachiosaurus''s front left foot is being hit by a strong attack, making him fall. He is distracted by the weapons and forgets that he is fighting Palu currently. Palu isn''t someone that he can underestimate like this. That previous attack is very strong because Palu used all his strength with Hasshoken too. He knew that Queen is distracted and he used that chance well. So the damage on Queen''s foot is very big as it even twisted Queen''s ankle. "ARGH! HOW CAN YOU ATTACK A DEFENSELESS PERSON?" asks Queen while whining. "Why can''t I? This is not a fair battle, this is a war of pirates. There is no such thing as fairness in the world of pirates. That''s just the excuse for weaklings," says Palu before he rushes to strike Queen''s long head. Queen clicks his tongue and suddenly he transforms into his hybrid form. His size reduces greatly so he can avoid Palu''s attack. He stands while holding his twisted left wrist and looks at Palu angrily. The reason Queen changes his size isn''t just to avoid Palu''s attack. In his full brachiosaurus form, his left front leg is twisted, making him unable to stand normally. So he transformed into his hybrid form because that front left leg is his left hand. He needs all 4 limbs to stand in brachiosaurus form but he just needs 2 in human & hybrid forms. At least now he can stand although fighting with a twisted wrist will be a different matter. However, Queen has a solution to that problem. He calls his men to take something from hisb while he defends Palu''s attacks using his right hand & tail. Queen is still far bigger & taller than Palu in his hybrid form so he has a good range of motion to defend against Palu''s attacks. But defending Palu''s attacks with only 1 hand is difficult. His tail is strong but he can''t move it as nimble as his hands. Furthermore, Palu uses Hasshoken, making his attacks stronger, so it''s getting difficult for Queen to defend. Luckily for Queen, his men soon return carrying a big box. He immediately gets away from Palu and throws some Beasts Pirates in Palu''s direction. These small fries are used to buy him some time because Palu never stops chasing him and just attacks relentlessly. Queen opens the box that his men carried and takes the content. He immediately puts the thing inside the box in his left hand because Palu has disposed of the small fries in a very short time. There''s no time to check the thing, he just needs to use it now. Palu arrives in his position right when he finishes, surprising Queen. So he pushes the men who carried the box toward Palu as shields again while he jumps away. This guy really likes to sacrifice his men. Of course, these weaklings can''t stop Palu, but they can give Queen a short time to prepare. So when Palu reaches his position again, Queen is ready to fight him. He blocks Palu''s Warhammer using his left hand and Palu is surprised to see the thing on Queen''s left hand. "Yo, you have a nice thing there," says Palu while smirking. "Are you interested in this?" asks Queen while smirking too. The thing on Queen''s left hand is a big metal gauntlet. But it has mechanisms attached to it, unlike normal gauntlets. He has installed weapons onto his gauntlet, making it far bigger than how his hands. The gauntlet is also made of good material because it can withstand Palu''s strong attack. There''s no crack or dent even though Queen doesn''t use A-Haki. It also doesn''t burden Queen''s broken wrist because of its mechanisms. "You make it by yourself?" asks Palu. "Of course. It is still an experiment and you will be a good partner to test it," says Queen. "Well, I hope the result will be good because we can use it then. Ruff will be happy to dismantle and learn it," says Palu. "Ruff?! Is he the one who made all your weapons?" asks Queen while gritting his teeth. "Hmm? No, he doesn''t make weapons, he just researches them. Someone else produces the weapons," says Palu as he swings his Warhammer at Queen from above. Queen blocks it with his metal arm as he says, "So he is the one. It seems I will have a good chat with himter," with a sinister tone. "Sure, when he takes all your research data, hahaha," says Palu whileughing and attacking Queen again. Their role seems to reverse somehow with Palu being the viin & Queen being the protagonist. Well, both of them are viins because they are pirates. "Laugh while you can," says Queen as he blocks Palu''s attack again. Then, 4 short barrelse out of Queen''s metal arm. He shoots 4 small rockets from the barrels and they fly toward Palu. But Palu just grins as he ps his Birkan wings forward. These wings aren''t just decorations, they can move, although they can''t be used to fly. From his wings p, Palu creates vibrations in the air. He is using Hasshoken on his wings p, which causes vibrations that spread everywhere in the air. This Hasshoken isn''t as strong as the one he uses on his hammer to attack, but it''s enough to make the rockets explode in the air. However, the distance between Queen & Palu is too close. So the explosions engulf them both because the rockets explode between them. Queen has seeded to attack Palu, but he also gets hit by his own attack. Those who watch it are dumbfounded and can''t say anything. This is the first case of backfire in this war and it is actually done by an All-Star, Queen. They all know it''s not Queen''s mistake, but it''s still very funny that the Clowns areughing. None of the Clowns are worried even though Palu is engulfed in the explosions. They know he can withstand explosions of this scale. The story will be different if the normal crew members are the ones who get hit though. Then just like what the Clowns thought, Palues out of the explosions in one piece, and so is Queen. They just have some superficial burnt marks on their bodies. These marks aren''t injuries because they''ve protected their bodies with A-Haki. "*Cough* Damn man, how could you use weapons with high explosive powers in closebat like that? Are you an idiot?" asks Palu in disbelief. "Shut up! You are the real idiot here. I won''t get engulfed by the explosions if the rockets hit you," says Queen, who doesn''t want to be med. "IDIOT! There''s no way I would just stay silent when being shot with those rockets," says Palu. Both of them get angry at each other then they start to sh again. They are still quite equal with no one gaining the advantage. It seems their battle will still go on for a longer time. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 277 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 288 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 254: The Great King Chapter 254: The Great King While Palu is having an equal battle against Queen, Magnus is having a hard time fighting against King. King can fly freely in his Pteranodon form, making it difficult for Magnus to hit him. Furthermore, King is very strong physically and can even control fire to some extent. Magnus can''t move as nimble as King because of his size. His attacks often miss and even if they hit, King can block them or counter them. King is obviously stronger than Magnus even when Magnus transforms into his 6-armed Asura form and they both know that. But Magnus still fights King despite being at the losing end. He needs to keep King busy until Cricket recovers. Magnus knows that only Cricket can beat King other than Buggy. Palu might have a chance but he is busy fighting Queen & Enel is fighting Jack. King knows Magnus is weaker than Cricket, Palu, & Enel. But he still fights Magnus nheless because he knows that defeating this giant can lower the Clowns'' morale, at least that''s what he hopes will happen. Magnus attacks King with all his 6 arms and he doesn''t use his Axes. It is to increase his attack speed because his Axes are heavy even for him. But King can still evade his attacks by flying around and getting out of Magnus''s attack range. The continuous attacks start to tire Magnus. Even his Haki energy also gets depleted because he needs to use it many times to defend against King''s attacks. It''s difficult for him to evade King''s attacks because of his giant size. *BOOM* Suddenly, a projectile hits King and explodes on his body. But Kinges out of the explosion unscathed. He & Magnus look at where the projectile came from and see Ruff there. "Keep him busy, big guy! I will assist you. It won''t take long before our First Mate recovers," says Ruff while raising his thumb up. Magnus smiles and says, "Copy that, smart guy." "Another nuisance," says King before he dives down at high speed to attack Ruff. But suddenly, Magnus sends a punch at King and seeds to hit him. King gets flung to the wall and crashes onto it, making a big hole in it. But he is very tough that he cane out without meaningful injury. Kingments to himself that he was being careless just because of Ruff''s appearance. But Ruff''s weapons are really worth him being wary. The previous explosion might not damage him much, but he doesn''t know whether Ruff has more lethal weapons or not. "Better be cautious than not. But I guess I was being too cautious just now," says King before he flies again. King tries to attack Ruff but Magnus gets between them and stops him. He doesn''t have another choice than evading Magnus''s kick. King flies up but he is chased by a rocketunched by Ruff from below. He doesn''t want to take it so he turns around and swipes his firey left wing toward the rocket. A fire de flies toward the rocket & hit it, making it explode before it reaches King. But King can''t get rxed just yet as Magnus''s punch ising his way. King agilely maneuvers midair to evade the punch and the next punches sent by Magnus who has 6 arms. He uses the previous tactic to get away from Magnus''s attack range but Ruff has waited for it and shoots another rocket at King. King uses his fire wing de again but this rocket is different. It explodes like the previous rocket, but then a wide metal appears from the explosion. The was hidden inside the rocket that Ruffunched and get released when it explodes. The is too close to King already, so he can''t evade and get captured. His wings get trapped so he can''t fly and fall to the ground. Magnus uses this chance to attack King again because he can''t evade now. But then, Magnus''s fist suddenly gets hit by a sharp flying sh attack. It cuts Magnus''s skin but can''t cut his tough Asura bones. Still, it has enough power to push him back and makes him fall on his back. Some people get crushed by Magnus''s fall, mostly Beasts Pirates & Orochi''s men. The rests are samurais who can''t move away. None of the Clowns get crushed because they all know well not to fight too close to their executives'' battles, especially Magnus''s battle. In the air, King is falling in his normal form while holding his long katana. He cuts the metal & created the sh attack that hit Magnus using his katana. Kingnds on the floor while looking at the falling Magnus then at Ruff who stands not far from him. Ruff smiles nervously and asks, "Hey, how''s your day?" King isn''t interested in answering him and just shes his katana vertically upward, creating a sh attack. Ruff jumps away and evades it narrowly while screaming scaredly. He rolls on the floor because of his sudden jump. Ruff immediately stands and runs away because he will get killed by King if he stays there. But King chases him at a higher speed making Ruff screams as he keeps running with the big backpack o his back. Some items are falling from his backpack and scatter on the floor. King ignores them and keeps chasing Ruff, but that''s another mistake made by him. The items suddenly explode as King gets between them. The explosions are big that it engulfs a wide area and also fling Ruff & some people who stand quite close. The explosion effects stay for a while before disappearing. Then King appears without any apparent injuries. But his body is covered by some strange substances of different colors like ck, green, yellow, red, blue, & purple. These substances are sticky and have some more effects. The ck one is the most sticky and it makes King unable to move. The green one is acidic and it corrodes King''s clothes & skin. Then the yellow one is very smelly that those who stand nearby need to get away because of the smell. As for the red, blue, & purple, they are very poisonous. These 3 substances are made of different types &binations of poison. Someone in Ruff''s team who has researched many types of poisons has made thesebinations that cause different effects. The poison substances are turning into gas and spread. These 3 types of poisonsbined midair and spread around King. The Clowns immediately retreat while taking the samurais with them. Their enemies also try to retreat, but the Clowns & samurais attack them and throw them into the poisonous gas area. The high toxicity kills them upon contact because they are too weak. The stronger ones can defend it to some extent but they also suffer in the end and some die. The effect on the surrounding is already that scary so it must be worse for King who stays in the middle. Well, it should be the case but it''s not the case because King just stands there as if nothing happens. He suddenly makes the me on his back bigger to cover his whole body. The me burns the substance and also the poisonous gas in the air. The burnt gas creates another explosion in the area and kills some people. But it removes all the poisonous gas in the air. "Damn, he doesn''t hesitate even though his men are in the range," says Ruff in disbelief. "There''s no room for hesitation in the war. The weak will die, no matter who they are. Enemies, allies, or even yourself can die here," says King who suddenly appears in front of Ruff. Ruff is very surprised to see King suddenly appears in front of him even though their distance was quite far. He sees King''s me reduce but he doesn''t have time to think about it because King''s sword is moving toward him already. Ruff thinks his end hase but suddenly a hand wearing a metal gauntlet passes beside his left cheek & catches King''s katana. King is surprised and so is Ruff who starts to smile brightly as he turns around. Then Ruff says happily, "CRICKET!" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 278 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 289 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 255: Lightning vs T-Rex Chapter 255: Lightning vs T-Rex As the war rages on, a battle on the side of the main group is also getting heated up. Enel is fighting the current Jack who wears a metal mask on his face. Jack is in his T-Rex form with his mask strangely bingrger and covering his whole T-Rex face "How strange, your mask can grow along with your face," says Enel as he holds his gold staff. "Why are you saying that even though your clothes also get your devil fruit ability''s intangibility," says Jack. "Well, I guess you''re right, devil fruit is the strange thing here," says Enel as he spins his staff. Enel grins and hits a drum on his back, "Kiten!" A giant lightning wolfes out of the drum and rushes at Jack. Jack just looks at it as the wolf gets closer to him. Then when it gets very close, Jack suddenly opens his mouth and roars very strongly. The roar is so deafening that Enel needs to cover his ears. It also has strong power and destroys the lightning wolf instantly, surprising Enel. When Jack stops roaring, Enel has some blood dripping from his ears. Enel''s ears are very sensitive because of his devil fruit. It amplifies his hearing which also affects his Mantra, allowing him to hear people from a very far distance. It is very good power and also a disadvantage at the same time. ''Damn, that roar makes me very dizzy. The stronger I get, the stronger my hearing bes. This level of sound won''t be a problem in the past. I have learned to suppress it, but his roar is very powerful. Besides, the suppression only works when I use Mantra. My strong hearing is a physical ability, so I can''t suppress it like Mantra,'' thinks Enel as he staggers a little. Jack sees Enel be unstable and runs very fast to him. When Enel realizes it, Jack''s tail has arrived beside his face and hits him. He flings very fast and crashes onto the wall, destroying it quite well. "Hmm, so you are weak against loud sound," says Jack. "So what? I bet it isn''t just me who suffers from your roar. It must be a technique of yours that can amplify your roaring volume," says Enel as he looks at some people nearby who also get affected. Many people get affected, but they''re either just getting dizzy or even faint. No one has their ears bleeding like Enel, meaning that he hears far better than others. He will keep getting hurt if Jack keeps using that. But Enel doesn''t go unprepared. He knows it''s one of his weaknesses, so he has prepared something in advance. What he prepared was actually a headphone which actually works. It can y music and songs stored using tone dials inside each head. Of course, the music & songs are yed by Brook''s team and some time with the whole crew. The music volume can also be adjusted. This headphone helps Enel block outside noise up to 50% and can also give him entertainment. He is actually ying the songs now with the lowest volume. But even this lowest volume is already loud enough for him. With the music on, the outside noise gets blocked even more that Enel can almost hear nothing aside from the music. He also can enjoy the music, so he always brings it since he gets it. This headphone is very useful in many ways for Enel. "What are you doing?" asks Jack as he sees Enel taps his left foot following on the beat. "I can''t hear what you are saying but I think you are asking about this thing. Then I''ll tell you about it,..... After you died," says Enel before he shes forward with lighting speed. Enel suddenly appears on Jack''s face and ces his right hand it the metal mask. "I''ll test you with this. 100 Million Volt Vari!" Enel shoots a strong lightning attack from his hand toward Jack. The attack is wide enough to engulf Jack and it is very powerful that the floor gets destroyed. But the destruction only happens around Jack, meaning Enel''s control over his ability is very high. "I doubt it''ll work but how is it?" asks Enel before he suddenly shes away. Enel is just right on time to evade a strong tail attack from Jack. Jack''s T-Rex tail is very flexible and can even get longer a little. That''s why he can attack Enel who sits on his face using his tail. But Jack has anticipated it and rushes at Enel immediately after he finished his tail attack. He opens his mouth widely and jumps at Enel before trying to bite Enel. Of course, Enel can evade it even though he has justnded. It''s just that he is very surprised by Jack''s insane speed. Jack is very fast despite having the giant body of a T-Rex. But no matter how fast a T-Rex is, lightning is still faster. Probably, light is the only thing faster than lighting. "Max 200 Million Volt Vari!" shouts Enel as he shoots a stronger attack at Jack. "ARGH!" screams Jack as the lightning strikes him. "Heh, what a monster,"ments Enel while smiling as he sees Jack still standing like nothing happened even though his skin is charred and the ground below him is destroyed very badly. Jack is ring at Enel as he says, "That''s a very good massage. Hitting all my nerves while heating my body, making me very rxed." "The lightning power and heat that can cook your flesh is just a massage? You are really a monster," says Enel. Lightning isn''t just fast, it''s also strong and hot. That''s why Enel''s devil fruit is considered strong even among logia type. If only the Enel in the canon broadens his horizon by going to the blue sea, he will be far stronger than that. Just like now when he is still 19 y.o, he is already as strong as he is in the canon at 37 y.o, or at least that''s what Buggy believes in. All his experience since he joined the Clowns have surpassed all those years he wasted for his ambition on Skypiea. In the canon, Enel has be the strongest on Skypiea, and he even has destroyed Birka. So no one can pose danger to him and it stops his growth. Probably that made him bored and decided to conquer an ind and then built Ark Maxim to go to the Fairy Vearth. Well, Buggy doesn''t know the details so Enel might be just an asshole in the series. It doesn''t matter though because now Enel has be his crewmate. He is still an asshole, but not the kind of asshole that should be eradicated. The fact that he can be like this means that Enel isn''t evil from the beginning. He is just blinded by his ambition and dream to find Fairy Vearth. As long as someone guides him and he has people to keep watch on him, Enel will change. Well, not anyone can handle the strong-willed Enel like Buggy. Even if they can, they might not be able to make Enel reach his full potential. Buggy can make Enel be this strong just in a short time and Enel still has room to grow. Now, he can even match Jack, a veteran and one of the strongest members of Beasts Pirates. Jack isn''t an easy opponent that will fall from his strongest lightning attack. So he will be a good stepping stone for Enel. Enel & Jack keep fighting using their honed skills & abilities. But they still hide their trump cards because they are still trying to find their opponent''s weakness. They don''t want to use their trump card and risk getting defeated because they don''t know their opponent''s weakness. They fight while also watching the situation on the battlefield. Buggy still fights against Kaido on the bottom floor and they are amazed by that fight. But then they see Buggy gets shot to the rooftop by Kaido''s attack. Jack grins while Enel doesn''t have a change of expression. "It seems your Captain will lose," says Jack. "As if. He was holding back before to not cause too many casualties on our side. He will be able to go all out where there''s no disturbance. That means, it''s time for me to go all out too," says Enel as he gets into a fighting stance. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 279 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 290 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 256: Avenger Chapter 256: Avenger It''s not only the All-Stars that can fight well and give the Clowns a hard time. The high-ranking executives are also strong and fight the Clowns executives well. Also, all high-ranking executives of Beasts Pirates are Zoan devil fruit users, so they are troublesome opponents. SMILE hasn''t been invented now, so all the devil fruit users in Beasts Pirates are natural ones. They all are also executives because devil fruit is hard to find so only some people can get it. The troops are all non-devil fruit users before the invention of SMILE. The Clowns are in charge of fighting Beasts Pirates while the Red Scabbards fight Orochi''s generals. So now, only the Clowns executives need to worry about fighting devil fruit users. Just like Mantis who currently fights a 35 y.o woman with long green hair. "Hmm, you seem simr to someone but I don''t remember who," says Mantis while facing the woman. "Do you remember Doron?" asks the woman while gritting her teeth. Mantis tries to remember but, "I can''t remember him. Is he a merchant or something?" The green-haired woman suddenly gets angry and shouts, "HE IS THE LEADER ON BREEZE ISLAND THAT YOU DESTROYED. I AM CAYLA, HIS LITTLE SISTER, AND I WILL AVENGE HIS DEATH!" Mantis is taken aback and finally remembers Doron. "Ah, he was the one that gets defeated by Magnus, huh? That guy sure was strong and Magnus has almost failed. So he is your brother, no wonder I thought I knew you. But well, if you want to avenge him, then you need to show me that you have the power to do so, old woman." Ca gets more enraged after Mantis called him an old woman. Sure, Mantis is some years younger than her, so she is older. But that doesn''t mean that she is old and being called old is something that she really hates. "I''LL KILL YOU, BITCH!" shouts Ca angrily. "Heh, look at yourself before you say that," says Mantis as she sees Ca transforms. Ca transforms into a 10 meters red centipede with ck legs. Well, it''s not a centipede actually, but the ancestor of centipedes. Ca ate an Ancient Zoan devil fruit, Insect Insect Fruit, model: Arthropleura. "Damn, do all these executives ate Ancient Zoan fruits?" curses Mantis as she looks at the gigantic creature. "That''s what ranking gave us. If we are strong enough, we can get strong devil fruit too. This devil fruit was a gift from my brother after he became an executive. So I will use his gift to ughter you," says Ca. "Heh, strong devil fruit, huh? Do you know my captain''s devil fruit? He just can split himself into parts. People consider his fruit to be weak, but now, he can stand in front of a dragon," says Mantis. "What do you want to say?" asks Ca impatiently. "Captain is someone who believes that there is no strong or weak devil fruit. They just have different uses and their growth depends on their users. Even Pirate King Roger wasn''t a devil fruit user and he could stand above everyone in the world. So if you are weak, you will still be weak even with such ''strong looking'' devil fruit," says Mantis while pointing her staff at Ca. Ca gets angry because Mantis just said that she is weak. She knows she isn''t the strongest in her crew, but she isn''t weak. It''s really infuriating to be called weak by a girl years younger than her who also doesn''t have any devil fruit. Ca is someone who believes that devil fruit makes the user stronger. "You''ll regret this!" ims Ca as she rushes at Mantis. Ca attacks Mantis using her armored head and Mantis parries it to the right using her staff. But Ca keeps moving and attacks Mantis using her numerous de-like legs. Mantis can''t afford to get hit by the sharp legs so she defends using her staff. "Thousands of des!" says Ca as she keeps attacking Mantis with her sharp legs. She moves around Mantis, up & down to attack Mantis using her sharp de-like legs. Mantis can''t get out of her encirclement because she blocks all escape routes with her long & massive body. This technique is Ca''s signature attack that has killed many people. Too bad that Mantis isn''t like many people with her strength & skills. She can defend against Ca''s attacks well despite the attacksing from every direction. Mantis utilizes her staff handling skills and Haki really well to protect herself. But she can''t stay defensive for too long because it will tire her. She needs to get out of Ca''s entrapment as fast as she can. So she needs to attack and break Ca''s attack''s flow. ''Her back & legs seem very tough, but her belly seems softer. I need to aim that,'' thinks Mantis. Mantis immediately crouches to evade the legs that move beside her. The legs that attack her are the ones that move above ground because the ground is used for a foothold. So the legs that step on the ground can''t attack and Mantis uses that gap. After she crouched, Mantis covers her body with A-Haki to protect herself from Ca''s legs while she attacks. Then she swings her staff upward at a high speed while jumping a little. The staff moves past Ca''s legs and hits her belly. Some legs hit Mantis as she moves, but her A-Haki protects her well. "ARGH!" screams Ca in pain as she gets flung upwards quite high. Mantis uses this chance when Ca can''t get away midair. She jumps and prepares her staff on her right side while covering it with Haki. Then she swings her staff at Ca as strong as she can. But Ca sees hering, so she moves to protect herself. She coils her body like a millipede, making her armor on the back covers her whole body. It makes Mantis''s attack hit her armor and flings her to the wall because Mantis hits from the side. Mantisnds and looks at the destroyed hole before she gets into a stance. She knows that Ca won''t get defeated just by that and she is right. Caes out from the destroyed wall and runs with her numerous legs at a high speed. "DIE, YOU DAMN BITCH!" shouts Ca as she tries to headbutt Mantis. "Sorry, but I don''t n to die now. So you can do it yourself," says Mantis as she thrust her metal staff at Ca''s armored head. *BOOM* The sh creates a booming sound and a strong shockwave. They get into a stalemate for a moment before they get pushed back at the same time. Mantis slides a few meters back while Ca''s Arthropleura''s front body raises and arches upwards. "What a tough carapace," says Mantis as she looks at Ca''s head that doesn''t get damaged. "Tch, how could that small body has that much strength?" ponders Ca in frustration. Mantis hears it and smirks, "This is the result of training. Human''s body is stronger than you thought." "Hmph, why bother training so hard if you can get the same result with less training if you have devil fruit ability? Such a waste of time," says Ca as she strikes again. "Sigh, whatever, it''s hard to talk with stone head," says Mantis as she jumps to evade Ca''s strike. As Mantis jumps, Ca suddenly arches her rear body upwards. She strikes Mantis using her rear body and ms Mantis to a pir, destroying it. She smiles smugly but then her smile stiffens when Mantises out of the rubbles unscathed. Mantis brushes off the dust on her clothes and says, "Well, I shouldn''t y around anymore. I need to cook for everyone because they''ll be hungry after fighting. Those guys'' appetites are not easy to satiate." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 280 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 291 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 257: Team Match Chapter 257: Team Match "Brook, duck!" shouts Jude from behind Brook. He does as she says and then a sharp arc de of ash passes above him. The sharp ash de flies toward a woman who wears a full set of gold armor and wields a pair of goldnces. It almost hits her but someone suddenly appears and blocks it. The one who blocks it is a big & tall man with a full set of silver armor that has the same design as the gold armor. He wields a big silver shield and sword in his left & right hand. He can swing them around easily despite their size, so he is strong. "Tch, why did a pair of knights appear in the battle of pirates?" asks Jude pissedly. "Jude-san, Deon-san has told us about them. They are Beasts Pirates'' executives, the Twin Knights. So they are pirates despite being knights like that," says Brook. "I know, it just doesn''t feel right because they don''t feel like pirates. Usually, pirates don''t like to spend money on armor like this, after all," says Jude. "Well, we still need to defeat them nheless. This battle will also be a good experience for when we fight armored opponents," says Brook. "Yeah, it sure sounds good when you say it like that," says Jude before they start attacking. Brook attacks the big man who holds a shield, who is the tanker on the enemy''s side. He attacks the man using his sword but the man keeps defending using therge shield. The man is also agile & fast at moving his shield despite its size & weight. "Double Ash Fangs!" says Jude so suddenly. While Brook keeps the man upied, Jude attacks using her ash. She makes 2 sharp ash spikes that move past beside Brook on both sides. Her target is the woman in gold behind and now the man can''t do anything because Brook keeps attacking him. But it''s not like he needs to help the woman which is his older sister. She is not a weak woman that needs protection, she is strong, after all. She can protect herself and doesn''t really need her brother''s protection. The woman sees Jude''s ash spikese and she ducks down to evade them. But then Jude controls the sharp tip to move back toward the woman. It surprises the woman but she still can react to it and jumps away. Jude''s double ash fangs still chase her like snakes with sharp pointy heads. Now the woman knows she can''t keep evading so she holds hernces tightly before thrusting them toward the spikes. The woman strikes the ash spikes consecutively and Jude also does the same. Both of them can exchange many blows just in a few seconds. But nothingsts forever and so is their exchange of attacks. Jude''s ash spikes get destroyed but the woman also gets pushed back. The same thing happens to Brook & the man who push each other back. But the man''s shield is now frozen because of Brook''s ability to summon cold. "Sis, this is not good. We can''t keep fighting like this. They have more power & stamina than us. I know your hands are hurt now after defending that attack. But they are still in good condition even now," says the silver man, Billy. "I know that Billy, you don''t need to tell me every single thing. It''s time to use our ability," says Millie, the gold woman. Billy grins and says, "Finally." After saying that, Billy''s body suddenly gets even bigger & taller than he already is. His armor''s parts get separated by his sudden growth and brown fur appears in the gaps of his armor parts. He has transformed into his hybrid brown bear form. The same thing also happens to Millie, but she doesn''t get bigger. She just gets a little taller and grows a long yellow tail with ck dots. The fur on the armor gaps is also yellow with ck dots. 2 ck lines on her face shows that she transforms into her hybrid cheetah form. "Bear Bear Fruit, model: Brown Bear, and Cat Cat fruit, model: Cheetah. Heh, interesting, I thought you have Ancient Zoan like the other executives," says Jude. "Do you think Ancient Zoan fruits are easy to find? They are very rare and very expensive. Besides, having Ancient Zoan doesn''t guarantee our strength. In the end, devil fruits are just weapons. How to use them is up to the users," says Millie. Jude grins and says, "Exactly. You will be good members of our crew with such thinking because everyone in our crew also thinks like that. Too bad that we are enemies now." They stop their chat and start to fight again. Brook & Billy rush toward each other and Jude makes a big ash snake to attack Millie who hasn''t moved behind. But suddenly, Billy jumps and hits the ash snake with his big shield. As he blocks the ash snake, Millie suddenly runs very fast. Her cheetah power makes her can run at a very high speed. Jude & Brook can''t even follow her running speed. They only realize her when Brook''s body gets split in half. Millie attacked the backbones on his stomach with hernce and they got separated in a joint. Then she immediately rushes at Jude who is still surprised by what happened. Millie thrust hernces at Jude''s body and sessfully hits Jude. She moves past her and grins before her grin stiffens. She has just realized that she doesn''t feel like she has just stabbed a human''s body. "Ash?" asks Millie as she looks at the ash that scatters on the floor. Suddenly, the scattered ash shot at her like bullets. She reacts in an instant and runs away from her position. Just some secondste and she will get pierced by those ash bullets. Millie then looks at Jude''s initial position and she can only see a big lump of ash there. The ash then moves and forms a human figure. It finally shaped into Jude who doesn''t have any injury on her body. Jude transformed her whole body into ash when she saw Millie running toward her after splitting Brook. Her O-Haki isn''t as good as Buggy so she couldn''t just transform some parts of her body and risk being hit. "Brook, how long will you stay like that? We are still fighting right now," says Jude. Millie frown as she asks, "Huh? What are you-?" before her eyes widen. "Yohohoho, I know that very well, Jude-san. I just wanted toy down a bit," says Brook as his upper body gets attached to his lower body again. Millie & Billy widen their eyes seeing Brook recovers. But they immediately calm down again when they think of devil fruit. Everything is possible with devil fruit, after all. It''s the most mysterious power in the world. Both sides resume their battle again and get more cautious with each other. This is a team battle so they work together with their teammate. The 2 teams aren''t using their full power now, they try to assess their opponents'' power first. The twins'' transformations have changed many factors in this battle, after all. On the twins'' side, their teamwork is superb and their roles are clear. Billy is a defender that will attack sometime and Millie is their main attacker. They fight really well with clear roles and they understand each other very well so they never make mistakes in their cooperation. Jude & Brook also have good teamwork but their roles aren''t very clear. Both of them can defend and attack although they are more used to attacking. They often switch roles as the defender and attacker without any clear pattern. So their battle is like a strong & solid team vs an unpredictable team. They all are using their devil fruit abilities but they still hide many things. The abilities that they''ve shown are just the tips of the icebergs. Then after fighting like that for some minutes, it''s finally the time to get more serious. They know their opponents are hiding their power but they still get the gist of each other''s power. Now is the time to get serious and finish this. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 281 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 292 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 258: Fake Chapter 258: Fake On the 2nd floor, Oden runs around but can''t find Orochi. So he goes up but still can''t find any trace of Orochi. Oden goes to the upper floors to find Orochi and finally finds him on the 5th floor. Well, at least that''s what he thought because the one there isn''t Orochi but someone else, an old woman, Kurozumi Higurashi. The old woman has Clone Clone Fruit that allows her to change her appearance into someone else. "Nikyokyokyo, are you looking for Lord Orochi, Oden? Too bad, he isn''t here," says Higurashi. "Higurashi!? Damn, where is Orochi?" asks Oden angrily. "Who knows? Maybe he is busy destroying Kuri now, nikyokyokyo,"ughs Higurashi sinisterly. Oden widens his eyes hearing that because that means Orochi is attacking Kuri now. It makes Oden angry and he rushes to attack Higurashi while shouting angrily. He jumps and then swings his swords at Higurashi. *CLANG* But Oden''s swords suddenly hits a greenish transparent barrier. "Semimaru!?" says Oden in surprise when he sees an old man sitting on the back. "Nikyokyokyo, you won''t have any chance, Oden. Do it, Semimaru!" orders Higurashi. Suddenly, the barrier transforms into a big ball that entraps Oden inside it. The 2 Kurozumis n to make Oden unable to move by trapping him inside a barrier. "Let me go, you two!" shouts Oden as he tries to attack the barrier using his sword, but no scratch is formed. "Nikyokyokyo, it''s futile, Oden, you will just stay there and wait for everything you''ve fought for to get destroyed," says Higurashi. "Damn! I won''t forgive you," says Oden angrily. *BOOM* Suddenly, an explosion happens at Oden''s location and engulfs him. But when the dust disappears, the barrier & Oden can be seen to be fine. "What happen?" asks Higurashi in confusion. "Mr. Oden, please calm down. You can get out of this predicament easily if you are calm. Your judgment has be dull because you don''t think calmly," says D who is standing near the stairs from below with her secretary suit. D is holding a riffle which she used to shoot an explosive bullet just now. She wanted to test the barrier''s toughness, but it was a lot tougher than she thought. The explosive bullet couldn''t even scratch it even though it has high destructive power. "D-chan! Why are you here?" asks Oden. "Vice-Captain ordered me to see what you''re up to when he saw you ran here. I never thought that you would get caught by enemies," says D. "Haha, sorry about this. Wait! It''s not the time to do this, Kuri is in danger! Orochi is attacking Kuri," says Oden. "Please rest assured. We have left some troops there in case the enemiese there. So there shouldn''t be any problem," says D. "Ah, that''s right," says Oden as he remembers that they have left a lot of men to protect Kuri. "Nikyokyokyo, do you think that will be enough? Lord Orochi has brought many men to attack your territory. There are more than 5,000 people in our troop there. I doubt you have more men stationed there," says Higurashi. "5,000?! Damn, we only have 200 men there," says Oden while gritting his teeth. Higurashi & Semimaruugh, while Oden has a grim expression. "NIKYOKYOKYO, THAT''S IT, ODEN. FALL INTO DESPAIR!" says Higurashi sinisterly. *BOOM BOOM BOOM* Suddenly, a few explosions happen again and now they engulf Higurashi. D has had enough of this useless conversation and decides to end it. So she shoots the one who caused it, the old woman Higurashi. After the explosion subsides, Higurashi''s body can be seen lying on the floor. She is unconscious now after taking a few rounds of explosions. She isn''t abatant, after all, so she is weak, and these explosions are enough to defeat her. "Sigh, this old hag has gotten into my nerves. She should''ve just shut the hell up," says D very pissedly. "De-D-chan?" asks Oden unsurely. It is his first time seeing D behave like this. She always has this image of being a calm and professional person, so this is very unexpected. Well, D wasn''t like this before she joined the Clowns. But her crewmates'' behaviors made her be like this. They couldn''t be handled with kindness every time and she needed to be strict & even merciless on many asions. D learned all of these from Mantis who is feared by anyone in the crew including Buggy. Now D can make everyone in the crew behave correctly by herself, except for the executives. The executives are still too much for her, but there is Mantis to handle them, so it''s fine. Still, her method to make the crew obedient by being harsh gets embedded in her heart. Now she will be like this every time she is pissed. She often tries to hold it but there is a limit to her patience and it makes her burst like now. "Motherfucker just can''t shut her damn mouth," says D with a very pissed face. "De-D-chan, aren''t you getting angry too fast?" asks Oden while still inside the barrier ball. "Huh?" asks D intimidatingly. "N-No, it''s okay," says Oden scaredly. "Phew, now it''s just that geezer, right?" asks D while looking at Semimaru. The geezer gets nervous, but he still keeps his calm face. He suddenly ys his lute and the barrier that traps Oden suddenly rolls toward D. "Argh, I''m spinning!" yells Oden as he rolls along with the barrier ball. *BOOM BOOM BOOM* D shoots explosive bullets at the barrier ball but still can''t stop it. "Tch, so troublesome." Says D as he runs down the stairs to the lower floor. Semimaru stops the barrier ball right in front of the stairs leading down. He can''t see the lower floor so he can''t control the barrier ball to chase D. To defeat Semimaru, D needs toe up again. So she will need to go through the stairs again. He just needs to prevent that from happening so he uses the barrier ball to block the entrance. Semimaru then changes the barrier''s shape from a ball to a square to fit the entrance. D won''t be able to pass through it so she needs to take a detour for other entrances located far away. Of course, Oden is still inside the barrier, dizzy from the roll before. Semimaru is just about to get up to check on Higurashi, but suddenly, *BOOM BOOM BOOM*. The floor below and around him suddenly explode and copse. The explosions aren''t big but the floor is still copsing and he is engulfed in it. Those explosions also make the surrounding area copse including the entrance where Oden is. They also destroyed the lower floor, the 4th floor. Oden, Higurashi, & Semimaru then fall to the 3rd floor together. The barrier that traps Oden disappears as the explosions happen. So now Oden needs to protect himself without the barrier. But it''s easy for Oden to do it. He just needs to cover his body with A-Haki. The rubbles from the 4th & 5th floors fall & gather on the 3rd floor. After some moments, someonees out from the rubbles, it''s Oden. Something like this won''t injure him too much even if he doesn''t use Haki. "*Cough cough*, what happened? Why do the floors suddenly copse?" asks Oden while looking up at the big holes. "It seems you are fine, huh?" asks D as she approaches Oden from afar. "Huh? D-chan, was this your doing?" asks Oden. "Yes, I put explosives below the location where that old man sits. Although it seems I overdid it a little," says D. D suddenly throws some grenades into the rubbles and creates big explosions again. Oden runs while yelling at her to stop. "Hmm, now they''ve died for sure," says D while looking at 2 charred corpses. "Uh, are they Higurashi & Semimaru?" asks Oden. "Yes, they haven''t died, so I needed to kill them because Captain gave a direct order to kill these 2 if we met them. Their abilities are too troublesome. Now, Lord Oden, what''s your next move?" asks D. Oden thinks for a while before answering, "I will return to Kuri." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 282 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 293 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 259: Rooftop Battle Chapter 259: Rooftop Battle On the rooftop, Buggy is looking at the dragon Kaido who moves around in the sky. He holds his twin Kopis swords tightly while waiting for Kaido to make a move. "Worororo, you are quite good, brat. But that won''t be enough to defeat me. You alone aren''t enough," says Kaido. "You think so? Why don''t you try me, big eel?" asks Buggy while smirking. "As you wish. Bolo Breath!" says Kaido as he shoots a massive fire breath from his mouth. Buggy grins as he holds Pollux tighter and flows his Haki into it. Then Buggy swings Pollux diagonally from above, creating a big sh attack aimed at the breath''s left side. The sh attack hits the fire breath and surprisingly it redirects the breath, making it goes to the sea. "What?!" says Kaido in surprise. "You think I''ve shown my full power? How naive, Kaido-chan," says Buggy while smirking. "It seems I underestimated you too much before. Well, doesn''t matter, that level of power still won''t be enough to defeat me," says Kaido. "Really? I''m doomed then," says Buggy with a mocking tone. "Don''t be too arrogant, brat! KAIFU!" shouts Kaido as he shoots multiple sharp wind des toward Buggy. Buggy just grins and stands while holding his twin Kopis swords. Kaido doesn''t know what Buggy intends to do and keeps shooting his wind des. But then he widens his eyes a little as Buggy breaks apart his wind des with the swings of the twin Kopis Swords. ''I can just let these des cut me and I won''t receive any damage. But that will make the rooftop copse and I won''t have any foothold. This rooftop is tough, but I doubt it will be fine if it receives these des,'' thinks Buggy as he grins. Buggy keeps breaking the wind des apart by himself. He detached his hands to defend against the wind des at the distance. His O-Haki is being used at its max to detect all the iing wind des. "Is this all you''ve got, Little Kaido? What a disappointment,'' says Buggy. "You damn brat really know how to mock someone," says Kaido before he dives at Buggy. Buggy just grins and waits while sheathing his swords. Then when Kaido gets right in front of him, Buggy sends a punch to Kaido''s dragon face using his right hand. He can use his sword but he feels it will be more satisfying if he uses his fist instead. Kaido gets pushed to the side and so is Buggy who gets pushed by the recoil. The dragon''s scales are too hard and Kaido is strong so his punch doesn''t affect Kaido too much. Still, he pushes Kaido with just a punch, so his strength is sufficient to fight Kaido. ''I haven''t even used my advanced Armament & Conqueror Haki. But I''ve managed to push Kaido in his dragon form. Heh, it seems I won''t lose in a battle of strength against this beast,'' thinks Buggy excitedly. Kaido hasn''t be an Emperor yet because now the ones who are considered as Emperors of the Sea are just Whitebeard and Big Mom. The 4 Emperors system hasn''t been established yet. But Kaido already has the qualification to be one. He can fight Oden on equal footing, showing his immense power. Oden was a Division Captain in Whitebeard Pirates and also the main member of Roger Pirates before the Great Age of Pirates. Now Oden has be stronger and Kaido who can match him must be very strong. Buggy knows that the current Kaido isn''t as strong as the Kaido in the series that Luffy fight. After 20 years, he must have grown considerably stronger and had much more experience. He is also still 59 in the series, meaning that he is still in his prime. But that doesn''t mean that the current Kaido is weak. He is strong and can destroy an ind with one attack of his Dragon Breath. It''s just that he will be stronger after 20 years but Buggy doesn''t know how much stronger Kaido will be. Before his transmigration to this world, Buggy has read the manga where Kaido & Big Mom sh against Luffy, Zoro, Law, Kid, & Killer. The 5 of them fight 2 Emperors together so it''s 2 or 3 of them against 1. But now, Buggy is facing Kaido alone without anyone helping him. Kaido sends a w attack at Buggy while moving at a very high speed. Buggy jumps and evades the ws while swinging his swords right after unsheathing them. He creates a cross-sh attack and hits Kaido''s dragon body. ''As I thought, it doesn''t even scratch him. Only attacks infused with advanced Armament & Conqueror Haki or non-physical attacks can break through those tough dragon scales. But I don''t want to be too hasty. I am not stupid enough to go all out from the start and waste my energy. He isn''t someone that can be defeated just by that. I will see how he fights first and take every opportunity to win,'' thinks Buggy as he evades another Bolo Breath. Buggy evades some more of Kaido''s w attacks while thinking, ''I am not Luffy so I can''t rely on the protagonist''s plot armor and luck to survive any situation. The reason I can survive until now even though I almost died many times is because of my own strength. I always train and do everything I could to gain more power. Never in my life will I rely on luck & fate like a protagonist.'' Buggy ends that thought as he pushes Kaido''s dragon jaw from below using his strong uppercut. It is still not an attack infused with advanced Haki but it''s enough to push Kaido away. Furthermore, thin cracks appear on the scales that Buggy punched. ''They crack. Even if it''s thin, I can crack them using my physical power. I crack the scales that have protected Kaido from many kinds of power with my own physical power. This is amazing,'' thinks Buggy excitedly. That is the result of Buggy''s effort to gain strength for a few years. He always improves himself every day through many ways. Now, his years of struggle have been paid a little. ''He hurts me. Just a mere punch can hurt and even crack my scales. This brat isn''t ordinary. But...,'' thinks Kaido. "Something like this won''t be enough to defeat me. You alone aren''t enough, you need Oden if you really want to win. Too bad that he won''te here," says Kaido as hends on the rooftop. "What do you mean?" asks Buggy. Kaido smirks and says, "Orochi & his men are attacking Kuri as we speak now. Oden must''ve been aware of it because Orochi''s men that stay here should''ve told him. He will surely run back to Kuri with all he has. But when he arrives in Kuri, it will be toote." Kaido grins seeing Buggy look down but then he gets surprised when he sees Buggy''s smirk that turns into a giggle. "What are youughing at?" asks Kaido. "Well, do you think I won''t predict something like this to happen?" asks Buggy back. "So you''ve left people there, huh? But will that be enough? Orochi has many people under him and some of my men also join them. I know most of your troops are here, so maybe there are only some left in Kuri," says Kaido. "Hahaha, I don''t know that you care about numbers that much, Kaido. You of all people should know that number doesn''t matter in front of overwhelming strength," says Buggy. "Do you mean you have someone that can wipe out Orochi''s force there?" asks Kaido as he transforms into his hybrid form. "Didn''t you say it yourself? He is on his way there," says Buggy. "Oden? Hmph, it will be toote when he arrives," says Kaido. "That''s right, he will bete. But what if some people can hold those thousands of men who attack Kuri? I''m sure the story will be different," says Buggy while grinning. Buggy sees Kaido frowns and says, "You aren''t the only one who has nted spies, Little Kaido." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 283 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 294 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 260: Attack on Kuri Chapter 260: Attack on Kuri Just like what Kaido & Higurashi said, the situation in Kuri isn''t that good. Orochi''s army has arrived on Kuri''s border and now the 200 men that Oden left are facing them. Compared to the 5000 men in Orochi''s group, these 200 people seem to have no chance of winning. However, the 200 men have a strong samurai as their leader. He is none other than the daimyo of Ringo, Shimotsuki Ushimaru, the descendant of Shimotsuki Ryuma who in a dragon in the past and owned the ck sword, Shusui. Yasuie is also in Kuri, but he isn''t much of a fighter so he doesn''t join the battle and stays behind to protect the civilians. Ushimaru is stronger and more suitable to lead a battle to defend Kuri. Some daimyos who follow Oden have joined the war. Their people also have evacuated to Kuri so they need to defend Kuri at all costs. Although leaving only 200 men to defend Kuri is not enough, they don''t have another choice because their total number is far lower than their enemies. "Orochi, I thought you are in Onigashima now," says Ushimaru. "Gufuhaha, why should I be there when Kaido is present? He alone is enough to destroy everything you brought there," brags Orochi. "If that''s enough, then I don''t see any reason for you toe here," says Ushimaru. "Reason? Gufufu, I just want to clean up everything so we don''t need to do it after we win this war," says Orochi. The samurais behind Ushimaru clench their fists but Ushimaru stays calm. "Then, let''s see who will do the clean-up first," says Ushimaru while unsheathing his katana. Following Ushimaru, the 200 samurais behind him also unsheath their katana. Of course, the 5000 men on Orochi''s side also prepare their weapons. There aren''t only samurais but also ninjas on Orochi''s side so their weapons vary. "Gufuhaha, don''t worry, Ushimaru. You won''t get killed in this war. I will personally set an execution for you in the Flower Capital along with Oden, so be grateful for that," says Orochi. "That execution, you can reserve it for yourself!" says Ushimaru while pointing his katana at Orochi with an intimidating gaze. Orochi is taken aback and gets frightened so he takes a step back, falling on his butt. "Lord Orochi, please don''t worry about his threat, he is trying to make you nervous," says Fukurokuju, the head of Oniwabanshu ninja who always stays beside Orochi. "Y-You''re right, he is trying to mess with me. Damn, how dare he use petty tricks on me. I won''t forgive him. I will prepare the worst punishment for himter," says Orochi angrily. "I understand, milord. Now, please give us yourmand," says Fukurokuju. "Alright. Then, ATTACK!" shouts Orochi. *BOOM BOOM BOOM* Some big explosions happen on the battlefield but they aren''t on the Kuri''s side. The explosions happen on Orochi''s side, inside their formations. No one anticipated this and they all are surprised, be it from Kuri or Orochi''s side. Orochi''s men are very confused now and they all be scattered because of the explosions. The samurais on Kuri''s side are just as flustered and don''t know what to do. They are just watching as Orochi''s army formation breaks apart as everyone scatters. "Wha-What happen?" asks Orochi panicky. "I-I don''t know, milord. But we will protect you so please calm down," says Fukurokuju as some of his men encircle him & Orochi to protect them. "Master Fukurokuju, it seems there are some people on our side who betray us. They are attacking our men from inside the formation," says someone whoes to report what happened. "WHAT?! How many?" asks Fukurokuju. "Just 7 people, Sir," says the man. "7 people?! Who are they?" asks Orochi angrily. "They are-", the man can''t finish his words because suddenly his neck gets cut and his head falls to the ground. It surprises Orochi & the ninjas guarding him so they get more defensive. They all look at the one who cut the man''s neck which is a young man with rainbow hair who holds a ninjato, Deon. "Phew, I can finally stop with this facade. I really miss my original face, you know," says Deon while looking at his face''s reflection in a small mirror. "W-Who are you?" asks Orochi. "You don''t recognize me? How sad, we have just met and talked an hour ago, you know," says Deon as he transforms into the ninja''s face that he used as a disguise while he infiltrated Orochi''s side. Everyone on Orochi''s side is very surprised by this, especially Fukurokuju. He never thought that he would get fooled by a spy and get his group infiltrated. Oniwabanshu is the best ninja group in this country, after all, so they have a high pride to keep their information safe. But none of that mattered for Deon and he could easily enter the group using his ability. Even his teammates could infiltrate Orochi''s side in lower ranks. Fooling Oniwabanshu ninjas weren''t as difficult as they thought. "Yo-You can transform your appearance? No way! That ability is Higurashi''s, so no one else can have it as long as Higurashi is still alive," says Orochi. "Oh, did you mistake my ability to be the same as Clone Clone Fruit? Too bad that they are different kinds of abilities. I won''t tell you though," says Deon while smirking and taunting the Oniwabanshu ninjas who guard Orochi with his finger. The ninjas are angry but they don''t move because Fukurokuju hasn''t given anymand. Then finally, he gives them themand to attack Deon and kill him. Fukurokuju knows that Deon is dangerous and needs to be killed immediately. "Woah, easy guys. We wererades, right?" asks Deon lightly while evading the 5 ninjas'' pincer attacks. 5 ninjas are attacking him from all sides while the other 4 stay around Orochi to guard him. The 5 ninjas are attacking Deon at the same time and simultaneously. But he can evade all their attacks with precise movements. Deon hasn''t attacked his opponents at all and just keeps on evading. He hasn''t done anything except for gathering information for days so he wants to flex his body. Evading the 5 ninjas'' attacks is a very good warm-up for him. ''Hmm, my body still feels the same as before so it''s good. But I''m not too happy about this because the others must''ve been improving since we arrived here. My job was just to collect information but it was very busy so I don''t have time to train. Sigh, I''m afraid that even Ruff has surpassed me now,'' thinks Deon as he evades the attacks. The 5 ninjas are attacking with all they have but Deon evades them easily. He often sparred against Enel, the fastest man on the crew. These 5 guys are very slowpared to Enel who can move as fast as lightning. "Even the fatty Manba can move faster than you guys. With this slow speed, you dare call yourself ninjas? Soughable that it''s pathetic, making me unable tough," says Deon while smirking. The 5 get angered and Deon just smirks satisfiedly. Then the 5 try to attack him again but suddenly they fall after their feet get hit by something, making them fall. As they fall, their attacks miss and hit each other instead of Deon who still can dodge amidst the chaos. "Are you alright? Maybe you haven''t eaten yet so you are tired," says Deon mockingly. Everyone gets angry but then they get very surprised when they see a long green scaly tail on Deon''s back. "Yo-You, who are you?" asks Orochi. Deon just grins and says, "Me? I am the Clown Pirates'' best spy, ''Rainbow Hair'' Bunglon Deon." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 284 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 295 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 261: Battles on War Chapter 261: Battles on War After knowing that Orochi is attacking Kuri, Oden rushes to the port. But on the way, he remembers that he can''t sail by himself on the sea. He needs a navigator so he tries to find Jude while D is chasing him. He sees Jude & Brook are in the middle of a fight against the twin knight. Oden barges in and hits the bear & cheetah twin knight away. His entry surprises the ones who are fighting but he doesn''t have time to exin everything so he quickly asks Jude. "Jude-chan, help me return to Kuri. Orochi is attacking Kuri right now," says Oden. "What?! But I can''t leave Brook to fight by himself against those 2," says Jude while pointing at the twins who look fine after getting hit by Oden. "Hahaha, it will be useless even if you return now. Kuri must''ve been destroyed by now," says the Bearman. "Yeah, Orochi has some interesting guys on his side. Also, Queen lent him some weapons to destroy Kuri," says the cheetah-woman. "Tsk, it seems we need to go now. Brook, can I leave them to you?" asks Jude. "Yes, don''t worry, and help Mr. Oden," says Brook. "Brook is right, just go," says Manba who walks calmly toward them. "Manba!?" says Jude in surprise. "I will help Brook, so you just go back to Kuri with Oden & D. Deon must''ve made his move but it will be difficult for him & his team to defend against Orochi''s group. He will be able to stall some time though, so it isn''t over yet," says Manba. "I see, then we need to go now," says Jude. "Who''s Deon?" asks Oden confusedly. "Our crewmate who infiltrated Orochi''s side. He didn''t report anything about Orochi''s attack on Kuri though, so there must be some situations. But he & his team should be able to hold against Orochi''s group. There are also many samurais that stay guard, right? They must''ve been holding Orochi''s group now so we still have time. Let''s go," says Jude before she runs to the port. Oden & D follow Jude to the port while Manba & Brook hold the twin knight. Manba now takes the defensive role while Brook bes the attacker. With Manba''s build and strength, he is more suitable to face the Bearman instead of the cheetah-woman, after all. "You won''t go anywhere. Let''s do it, Brook," says Manba. "Yes," says Brook before he suddenly ys his guitar that was nowhere to be seen before. While the 2 of them hold the twin knight, Oden, Jude, & D keep running to the port. Some enemies try to stop them but Oden easily pushes them away with his sword strikes. They won''t die because Oden just pushes them to get out of his way. The 3 finally arrive at the port and immediately get on ck Pearl. Jude & D immediately turn their ship''s engine on without unfurling the sail. It will be faster to use the engine than the wind power. As they leave Onigashima, the 3 look at Onigashima''s rooftop because they hear loud sounds from there. They see Kaido in dragon form shooting giant wind des. They know that Buggy is facing Kaido now but they can only put their faith in Buggy. "Captain will be fine. He is the most working hard person on our crew. I''ve always seen Captain''s strength improve every single day since I joined the crew. Cricket even said once to me that Captain can defeat everyone in the crew even if we attack him together," says Jude. Oden smiles and says, "I never worried about him. I know his strength very well after fighting him many times in thesest few days. Buggyjiro is very strong and if we fight all out, then he has a high winning chance against me. His growth since we part ways has really surprised me. He might even surpass Roger or Whitey-chan in a few years." "Whitey-chan?" asks Jude confusedly. "I think it''s Shirohige," says D. "Oh, well, of course, he will. Captain will surely be the strongest in the world, everyone in the crew believes it," says Jude confidently. "Your crew is really good," says Oden while smiling and looking at Onigashima''s rooftop. The 3 then see the dragon Kaidond on the rooftop and disappear. They know that Kaido has transformed into a smaller form to fight Buggy at one on one more seriously. The dragon form is too big and inefficient against one opponent. They stop looking at the rooftop and focus on going back to Kuri. Their priority is to reach Kuri as fast as possible to stop Orochi''s army. They can leave the war on Onigashima to theirrades that they believe. The war on Onigashima has turned in their favor since the Clowns bombard the enemies using their explosive bullets & grenades. They''ve reduced the enemy''s number a lot because many have been killed and gravely injured by the explosions. Right now, the Clowns & Kozuki''s samurais are having fierce battles against Beasts Pirates & Orochi''s men who are here. They have the upper hand, but it doesn''t mean the battles are easy even though the enemy''s number has been reduced because the ones who survived the explosions are the stronger ones. Bastia, the Owl Zoan user who leads the Clowns frontline is givingmands to hisrades while fighting a Bat Zoan user. They fight in the air while flying and Bastia is having a hard time. He needs to keep watching the battlefield''s situation while fighting. His fight bes harder because the Bat Zoan user has a troublesome ability. The bat can create a supersonic sound that disrupts his concentration and even injure him from the inside. If his body is not tough enough, then he would have died now. *BANG* Suddenly, the batman gets shot in the stomach and creates an opening. Bastia doesn''t waste his chance and attacks even though blood stilles out of his ears, eyes, nose, & mouth because his insides are injured quite badly. He grabs the batman''s head & left shoulder using his sharp ws. Then he dives fast to the floor and ms the batman. He hasn''t finished yet and he increases his grip strength, making his sharp ws pierce the batman''s head. "*Huft Huft* he finally died," says Bastia as he sees the batman returns to his human form. Bastia looks back at Dini the sniper who shot the batman''s stomach and raises his thumb. Dini also raises her thumb and then continues to attack the enemies. She is leading the sniper group to assist theirrades on the frontline. Dini''s sniper group stays rather far from the battlefield and at a rather high ground. They are on a side of the 3rd floor that has almost copsed. It is near the entrance that the Clowns have destroyed when they have just arrived at the port. The snipers can have good views of the battlefield from the 3rd floor. They can see the frontliners who fight head-on against the enemies using melee weapons. They also can see the gunners who wield riffles move on the nks. Dani, Dini''s male twin sibling is leading the gunners to attack from the nks. They use semi-automatic rifles that can shoot many bullets in a few seconds. The gunners move on the nks and target the enemies that are on the sides. Their target is to block the enemies'' movement and reach the enemy''s back line. The gunners'' number isn''t that high but they are very effective in their attack and have killed or injured many enemies. Their rifles are very deadly and most enemies can''t defend against their attacks. Cricket who watches their men dominating the war as he fights King is very satisfied. "Things look very good on our side. It''s just a matter of time for you to get defeated." "Why are you so smug just because you defeat the weaklings. As long as Master Kaido is not defeated, you won''t have a chance of winning," says King. "So it''s just that. Then we will win for sure because Captain will win," says Cricket as he jumps to attack King. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 285 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 296 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 262: Battle of 2nd Chapter 262: Battle of 2nd Cricket & King exchange their attacks again after a short break while they spectated the war. King is fighting Cricket using his sword that is dded in a fire. To face that fire-dded sword, Cricket constantly uses his Hasshoken through his gauntlets. Each of their shes causes a strong impact that shakes their surrounding. They keep countering each other''s attacks using their own attacks. No one dodges or gets defensive. They just go all out with their attacks. This battle goes on for a few minutes until suddenly King''s attack passes through. His sword shes Cricket''s body and blood spurts from the diagonal wound. But King is frowning because he feels something isn''t right. He finally realizes that his attack was too shallow but he realizes itte. Cricket has already gotten in front of him with a punch ready. He doesn''t have time to react and Cricket''s punch hits his face very strongly. *BAM* Vibration effects appear on Cricket''s fist that hits King''s face. King flings back and crashes onto a thick pir, destroying it. Cricket staggers a bit and looks at the long wound on his torso caused by King''s sword. ''It is a shallow wound but it still hurts. The fire on his sword burnt my skin so blood doesn''te out anymore so it''s good. It still feels hot though,'' thinks Cricket. Cricket stops thinking about his wound and looks at King who walks out of the rubbles. Half of the mask on King''s face is ripped because of Cricket''s previous attack. Blood trickles from King''s mouth, indicating that Cricket''s attack has dealt good damage to his face. They don''t say anything and just stare at each other for a moment before suddenly they rush at each other then sh again. They exchange blows for some time before it stops because Cricket grabs & holds King''s sword with his left hand. Cricket pulls the sword and gets closer to King with a right punch ready. He punches at King but it gets blocked by King''s haki-coated left arm. Unlike before, King doesn''t get flung although he still gets pushed a little. But Cricket hasn''t finished his attack yet and still has a move. He suddenly grabs King''s left arm that blocked his punch before. Then he pulls King''s left arm like when he pulls the sword while grinning. Cricket coats his forehead with A-Haki before he jumps up to the front. He hits King''s lower jaw using his haki-coated forehead. His pulls on King''s arm and his jump increase his attack power along with his Hasshoken. "Ugh!" grunts King as his jaw gets hit. It hasn''t finished yet for King because now Cricket also grabs his right arm after releasing his sword. Cricket pulls both of his arms down while rotating backward. Then Cricket sends a kick with 2 legs while pulling his arms down. King''s neck arches backward because of it but Cricket still hasn''t finished. He suddenly pinches King''s head between his feet before he spins his body to the side. His spins make King''s body also spin and then Cricket flings him onto the wall again. "As I thought, fighting using this kind of Martial Art is more satisfying. Hasshoken is good, but this kind of Martial Art with flow movements just feels so good. I guess I''ll use it more from now on," says Cricket while smiling. Cricket suddenly flinches and drops himself backward. He is right on time to avoid an object that flies past above him. If he doesn''t drop backward, his body will get hit by that fast-flying object. The flying object hits some Beasts Pirates & samurais who are fighting behind Cricket. Their bodies get pierced so the object must be very sharp. Cricket looks at it carefully and it suddenly flies back to where it came from. "To think you can detach your head and shoot it like a projectile. What a strange ability for a Zoan user," says Cricket as he looks at King in Pteranodon form. The object that almost hit Cricket was King''s pteranodon head. He has a long & sharp beak so it could pierce through humans'' bodies just like how it pierced the Beasts Pirates & samurais. It was also very fast that no one else except Cricket could evade it. "Zoan devil fruit''s abilities aren''t just limited to transformations into animals. There is much more to it than just that. Zoan can also get utilized in various ways like Paramecia or Logia. You aren''t a devil fruit user so you won''t know," says King. "Yeah, I don''t know how it feels. But at least I can tell my crewmates about it and help them improve. We have some Zoan users, you know," says Cricket. "Then you will be disappointed because you won''t be able to tell them. None of you will leave this ce alive," says King. Cricket just smirks and says, "Be careful with your words, man. It might bite you in the end." King just scoffs and flies at a very high speed toward Cricket. He rotates himself while covering his whole body in the fire. Then he attacks Cricket but Cricket dodges. King can move around like that and keeps pursuing Cricket who keeps dodging. "How long will you keep dodging?" asks King with a mocking tone. "Until you''re tired," says Cricket while smirking. King clicks his tongue because Cricket doesn''t get provoked by that. But Cricket knows that he can''t keep dodging if he wants to win. King is strong and has a lot of stamina so he won''t get tired soon. Cricket then puts some distance between them and King chases him. Cricket prepares his punch and King who sees it increases his attack power. Then when King gets very close, Cricket sends his punch toward King. But the sh of their attacks doesn''t happen as King thought. In thest moment before the collision, Cricket jumps up and dodges King''s attack. King looks up with a shocked gaze as he sees Cricket grins widely. *BAM* Cricket punches King from above as strong as he can using Hasshoken. It hits King''s back ribs and some of them crack because of the strong attack. King crashes to the ground while coughing up some blood. King''s body is very tough, especially because of his Lunarian inheritance. But Hasshoken''s vibration can cause internal damage and it gets even stronger whenbined with Cricket''s strong base attack. Still, it''s not enough to defeat King or he won''t be the number 2 in Beasts Pirates. King immediately rolls away to dodge another punch sent by Cricket. He stands and looks at Cricket with a very serious expression now. King has underestimated Cricket a lot since the beginning. He thought it will be easy to defeat Cricket but now it is him who almost lose. Now he knows that he needs to think of Cricket as his equal or even stronger so that he can fight with all his power. He looks for his katana but it has fallen off when Cricket flung him onto the wall. So he can only use his fists & kicks now. King ignites the me to cover his whole body now to increase his attack power even though it will tire him out. "Oh? Aren''t you fired up now? Literally fired up," says Cricket. "I deem it necessary in order to defeat you," says King. Cricket grins and cracks his neck, "What an honor." "It won''t be the same now," says King before they rush at each other to fight again. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 286 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 297 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 263: Children Fight Chapter 263: Children Fight While the war rages on and many people died, a little boy & a little girl are sneaking into the rooms of Onigashima. They are n & Elen, the 2 little siblings of the Clown Pirates. The 2 are sneaking into the rooms and stealing valuable items. Buggy has assigned them to do this job before the war started. He told them to do this because they kept asking him to let them join the war. Fighting in the war is still too dangerous for them so he ordered them to steal instead. The Beasts Pirates must have many valuables so this job is also important. But Buggy told them to prioritize unique items like seastone, documents, weapons, or research journals. Things like gold or treasures can be taken after the war but those unique items need to be taken soon. When the Beasts Pirates get cornered and almost lose, they might try to destroy all those things. They might also have secret weapons that they can use as ast resort. It''s better to remove them all while the war still goes on. So far, n & Elen have collected many documents but still haven''t found any weapon or research documents. Onigashima is too big and has many rooms. Their little feet can''t move fast enough to cover all the rooms at once. As they move around the rooms, they find a door leading to an underground room. Both of them look at each other and nod before they enter it. They know that whatever is hidden here must be very valuable. But when they get inside the underground room, they don''t find any valuable. Instead, they see 2 kids around their age. One is a boy with a big & tall body with a metal jaw mask and horns on the sides of his head while the other one is a girl with horns on her forehead. The girl is locked up inside a cage and has a handcuff on her hands while the boy is guarding on the outside. Both of them look at n & Elen who have just entered and the big boy suddenly takes out a pair of sickle-like des. "Big bro, are they the ones that Captain told us?" asks Elen. "Yeah, I think they are. Little Jack the Fishman boy and Kaido''s daughter Yamato," says n. "What should we do?" asks Elen. "Well, Captain told us to be wary of them, but one of them is being caged up for an unknown reason. We don''t need to mind Yamato for now and just need to think about Little Jack. You go to take cover while I will fight against him. This is a chance to test my new power," says n excitedly. "Are you sure? Won''t it be dangerous?" asks Elen worriedly. "We are pirates, danger is a part of our everyday life. Don''t worry and just get away from here. I will defeat him and be stronger. Captain told us to not fight, but I couldn''t back off now. He is younger than me so there''s no way I will just leave without a fight. Also, it doesn''t seem like he''ll let us go without a fight," says n. Elen thinks for a moment before saying, "Alright, be careful, big brother." n nods and Elen goes to the side, close to the wall. "Are you a member of Clown Pirates?" asks Little Jack. "Do you ever see me in Beasts Pirates before? Obviously, I am a member of Clown Pirates, idiot," says n. Yamatoughs while Little Jack gets angry because of n''s provocation. He doesn''t want to say anything again and just rushes at n. Little Jack swings his de in his right hand at n horizontally. n ducks and evades the de before he jumps to the left to evade Little Jack''s other de attack. Then n sends a left foot kick covered in his acid power at Little Jack''s back. It hits and Little Jack gets flung away with his clothes melting because of the acid. The acid didn''t touch Little Jack''s skin though so he is still fine enough. His Fishman body makes him far stronger & tougher than normal humans so n''s kick didn''t affect him too much. It still makes him mad though because n could kick him while he failed to hit n. Little Jack rushes at n again and starts to attack with his des. n is very nimble and he can keep evading Little Jack''s attacks. But he can''t keep evading so he thinks of a strategy for the counterattack. n suddenly moves forward while Little Jack is attacking him. He then grabs Little Jack''s hands that hold the des and covers them with his acid. The acid burns Little Jack''s hands and Little Jack screams in pain. Little Jack releases his des and tries to headbutt n. But n ducks and evades his headbutt. n''s grip gets weakened though so Little Jack can release his hands and get away from n. "Are you a bull? Damn, trying to headbutt me with those horns on your head," says n pissedly. "Stop talking or I''ll kill you!" says Jack very pissedly. "Oh, scary. Why don''t you try then?" asks n to provoke Little Jack. "Argh, I''ll really kill you!" shouts Jack before his body suddenly starts to transform. n & Elen watch seriously as Little Jack''s body transforms. Little Jack''s limbs start to be thick legs with brown fur appearing all over his body. Then 2 big & long tusks appear beside his mouth and his nose grows into a long trunk. "A mammoth!?" says n in surprise. "Why are you so surprised, big brother? Mr. Deon has informed us about this, you know," says Elen. "Eh? Really? I don''t remember," says n. Elen can only sigh and tells n to just focus on his battle now. Little Jack has transformed into a mammoth so he is big. It''s not the size of a full-grown mammoth but a juvenile. Still, it''s big enough and n is very smallpared to it. Little Jack suddenly raises his trunk and ms it onto the ground in n''s direction. The m destroys the ground and the impact keeps moving toward n. So n doesn''t have any choice than jumping to the side to evade it. "MOTHERFUCKER, WHAT ARE YOU DOING? ARE YOU TRYING TO MAKE THIS UNDERGROUND ROOM COLLAPSE?" asks n angrily. "That''s right," says Little Jack. "Eh? You are? WHAT?! ARE YOU STUPID? IT WILL KILL US ALL INCLUDING YOU," says n with a dumbfounded expression. "I won''t die," says Little Jack before he uses the same attack again. n jumps away again and curses Little Jack loudly. If this underground room copse, surely Jack will have more survival chance in his mammoth form than the others. n himself isn''t too worried about himself but he is worried about his sister. ''I need to take this guy outside,'' thinks n before he rushes at Little Jack. n covers his right hand with his acid and creates a green acid ball. He throws the acid ball at Little Jack''s left eye but Little Jack blocks it using his trunk. It makes his trunk gets hit by the acid though and a strong burning sensation is felt on Little Jack''s trunk. Little Jack feels that burning sensation again but now it''s on the right side of his body. n is running on his right while putting acid on the right side of Little Jack''s body. It melts Little Jack''s thick mammoth hair, making the skin visible, and gets burnt too. Now Little Jack is very angry and he chases after n who runs toward the stairs to get out. Little Jack follows n and he even shrinks his body size a little to pass the door. Then they finally get out of the underground room and n stops running now. n puts up his fists and grins, "Now we don''t need to worry about anything. Come to papa, little guy." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 287 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 298 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 264: Fatty & Skelly Chapter 264: Fatty & Skelly The team match Manba & Brook vs the twin knights starts to get interesting. Manba is focusing on defense while Brook is on offense. Even though Manba isn''t used to defending, he is quite good at it. Manba just uses a spear but he can hold against his opponent''s shield & sword. He blocks all the shield attacks and evades the sword attacks. Well, to call it blocking is quite strange because all the shield attacks that he received seem to get absorbed as no impact was created by their shes. "Damn, what happened? My shield attacks aren''t working and it doesn''t even push him. It''s as if I''m attacking a soft sponge," says Billy the Bearman. "It must be his skill or maybe a devil fruit ability. Anyway, we just need to keep attacking them and find a way to win," says Millie, the cheetah-woman. "Alright, that''s the best n for now," says Billy as he rushes at Manba. Manba blocks Billy''s shield with his spear again and says, "I heard you want to find a way to defeat us. Well, I hope you''ll seed before you get defeated yourself." "Tch, don''t get too full of yourself!" shouts Billy while swinging his sword at Manba. Manba dodges the sword and coats his arms with A-Haki. Then he holds his spear beside him, ready to thrust it at Billy. "I hope you''re sturdy enough to try my weapon''s new power. Impact!" says Manba as he thrust his spear at Billy. Billy blocks the spear with his shield that has been covered by A-Haki. *BOOM* The sh of Manba''s spear & Billy''s shield surprisingly makes a big explosion. Of course, the explosion is going toward Billy''s side and engulfs him. Well, to call it an explosion is not right because it''s actually an impact. "The Impact Dials work really well," says Manba as he looks at his spear. That''s right, there are some Impact Dials installed in Manba''s spear. There are also some Axe Dials that can absorb sharp attacks. Ruff was the one who made this concept and Gil created the weapon. The Dials were the ones causing Billy''s attack to get nullified. Manba has stored a lot of impact energy from Billy''s attacks and releases it at once. Ruff has made it so that the impact will be released from the tip of the spear with some mechanisms. "BILLY!" shouts Millie as she quickly withdraws from her fight against Brook to check on her twin brother. Billy is lying on the floor without his armor & shield that get destroyed by Manba''s attack. But he is still pretty much intact because he protected his body with Haki at the right time. His Bear devil fruit ability also make him a lot tougher and helped him defend against Manba''s attack. "Shit, what kind of power was that," says Billy as he stands up slowly because his whole body hurts. Even if he could defend against Manba''s attack, the strong impact still damaged his internal organs. If not for his shield, armor, A-Haki, and Bear devil fruit ability, his body will be broken apart. That''s just how strong the impact energy that Manba has umted. "Hey, Brook, what do you think about that?" asks Manba. "Yohohoho, I think it was very strong. As expected of Manba-san," says Brook. "That was actually not my power but his power. The Impact Dial absorbed the power of his attacks and release it all at once. You can say he is doing this to himself," says Manba. "Yoho? That is truly a magnificent weapon. It doesn''t even get a scratch," says Brook while looking at the spear. "Yeah, Gil must''ve made it using high-quality materials. But Brook, you need to get serious too. It will be troublesome if we drag this battle for too long," says Manba. "I understand, I will get very serious now. I was still hesitating because my opponent is ady but just like what Captain always said, not using all your power just because your opponent is a woman is just a form of disrespect toward them," says Brook as he walks forward. The twin knights have stood up and are ready to fight again. Manba & Brook also have gotten ready to continue the battle. Both of them are determined to finish this battle in this round and the twins think so too. After a short silence, both parties rush at each other to sh. Billy only has his sword now so he will focus on attacking just like the other 3. So now the 4 of them are focusing on offense. Billy gets in front of his sister and swings his big sword vertically to the floor. His attack creates a big sh attack that cleaves the floor and keeps extending toward Manba & Brook. He tries to attack them from afar and damage or at least split them. But he doesn''t realize something, Manba has Axe Dials on his spear. So Manba blocks the iing sh attack while Brook keeps moving forward from the side. The sh attack gets absorbed by Manba''s spear, making Billy widens his eyes in disbelief. But his shock almost cost him his life because Brook has arrived in front of him. Brook shes his sword at Billy and it will cut his neck if not for Mille who blocks it with hernces. Billyes out of his stupor and punches Brook but it gets blocked by Brook''s sword. Brook still gets pushed back though because Billy''s power is high. He can''t even take a short rest because Mille chases him and attacks him using hernces. Brook does his best to block and evades but Millie is very fast so he still gets hit. He is saved when Manba recreates Billy''s sh attack to attack Millie. She retreats and Brook now has time to catch a breath. The battle really won''t be easy just because they are more determined to win. "Brook, use your power. I will hold them," says Manba. Brook gets silent for a moment before he says, "I understand. Leave it to me." Manba grins and runs to attack the twins by himself. He is very fast even though he is fat and he can reach the twins'' position in a short time. The twins attack Manba at the same time but none of their attacksnd on him. ''How could he be so agile with that body. I am very proud of my speed after I get the power of a cheetah. But this guy can dodge all my fast attacks easily even though Billy also helps me. Is he also have a speed-type devil fruit power?'' thinks Millie in disbelief. "I don''t know what you really think but I think I understand. If you think I am a devil fruit user then you are wrong because I am not," says Manba while evading. Millie widens her eyes before she shouts, "NO WAY! That kind of movement isn''t possible without devil fruit abilities." Manba grins and says, "Well, it''s up to you to believe it or not. I''m just telling you the truth. Even if I look like this, I am very confident in my agility and my Observation Haki, you know. Also, I don''t think you have the time to worry about me." After Manba said that, he jumps to the side and the twins can see Brook has gotten closer with a strong freezing aura around him. He holds his sword on his left side, still sheathes in its scabbard. Brook pulls the sword a little and says, "Phrase d''armes: Orchestra!" He pulls the sword really fast and swings it in a difficult motion. When he finishes, a G-clef shape appears from his sword trajectory. It moves toward the twins and hit them at the same time before freezing their bodies. But it''s still not enough to defeat them and someone has anticipated it. Manba runs from the side and moves past their front while swinging his spear horizontally. He cuts their torso and blood spurts from their bodies but it freezes immediately because of Brook''s freezing aura attack. The twins lost consciousness as their front bodies freezepletely after the freezing aura spread. Brook & Manba''sbined attacks have defeated the twins without much trouble. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 288 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 299 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 265: Kuris War Chapter 265: Kuri''s War Deon & his team are wreaking havoc in Orochi''s army''s formation. The samurais that are led by Ushimaru take advantage of the situation and also attack the army. Now the army''s formation has been broken apart so their strategy is useless. While that happens, Deon is fighting against the elite ninjas of Oniwabanshu. He is in his hybrid Chameleon form and he fights them really well. They surround him but they can''t gain an advantage at all. In his hybrid form, Deon can see almost 360 degrees with his Chameleon eyes. Combined with his O-Haki, he can see his surroundings perfectly. At a close range, Deon''s senses are almost invincible because of those. He uses his tail & hands to attack his opponents thate from every direction. His tail is also long enough to hit someone quite far and it''s flexible enough to grab & throw them. It''s like he has a very good additional limb on his body. Deon also uses his tongue to hit his opponents by shooting it at a very high speed. He also uses his camouging ability to disappear from his opponents'' sights many times. It really gives them trouble because he can''t be seen at all. His mastery over his camouging ability is very high so no one can see him without O-Haki or a special method. The ninjas are quite smart to find a method after some of them get defeated by Deon. They spread flour around them so that Deon''s body will be covered in it. He might be invisible but his body doesn''t really disappear. The flour sticks onto him and makes him visible again. Now they can finally see him and attack him. But it doesn''t mean they can defeat him just with that. In the end, Deon defeats the elites even though he also receives some injuries. They aren''t called elites for nothing. Their ninjutsus whiche from training and devil fruit abilities are quite troublesome to face. Now the only one who protects Orochi is Fukurokuju because the other men under Orochi are busy fighting against the Samurais on Oden''s side. Deon just needs to attack Fukurokuju but he is quite far now because those elites have driven him far from Orochi with their battle and Orochi also retreat while that happened. "Tsk, it won''t be that easy, huh? I think I need to retreat first and tend my wounds. It''s not ideal to fight Fukurokuju with these wounds. Also, the samurais are getting overwhelmed by the enemy''s number. We have reduced their number with our attack but there are still too many of them," says Deon before he gives a signal to his team by shooting a blue re into the sky. His team understand it immediately and retreat to aid Oden''s samurais. They will stay in a defensive position and save their energy. So they just y a supportive role and aid Oden''s samurais led by Ushimaru. Deon goes to Ushimaru and exins his identity with some proof that Ushimaru will understand easily like his bounty poster. He then exins his n in this war because the enemy''s number is too high. "So we will be the main attackers while you''ll support us from behind?" asks Ushimaru. "Correct, we need to save our energy, and my team is specialized in a supportive role in a war. Also-," Deon can''t finish his words because his denden mushi rang off. *Puru Puru Puru* "Yeah? Deon is here," says Deon to the caller. asks Jude through the denden mushi. "Yeah, it has gone for some minutes now. How do you know about this war? I don''t remember telling it to you because I''ve just found it out too," says Deon. says Jude. "Oho? That''s good then. Alright, we will do our best," says Deon before closing the call. "Who is that?" asks Ushimaru. "My crew''s navigator. Old man, I have a piece of bad & good news. The bad news is we need to fight them by ourselves for some more minutes which I don''t know how long. The good news is Oden hase here, so we just need to hold them off," says Deon. "What?! Master Oden ising here? If hees here then we won''t lose. But how about Kaido?" asks Ushimaru. "Don''t worry about Kaido, my Captain will handle him. If Captain can''t defeat Kaido alone, then no one else can," says Deon while smirking. "You believe your Captain so much, aren''t you?" asks Ushimaru while smirking. "That''s for sure. No one in our crew will ever doubt him. Isn''t it the same with you how you guys believe in Oden?" asks Deon back. "You''ve got a point," says Ushimaru while smirking. "Then, let''s do our best until Oden arrives," says Deon. Ushimaru agrees and the both of them rush to the front line. Deon can''t stay in the rear and just give support like his teammates. His battle power is too great to be wasted as support so he needs to fight in the front. Both Deon & Ushimaru are fighting back to back while being surrounded by enemies. Deon uses his hand-to-handbat and his devil fruit abilities like before. Ushimaru uses his katana just like other samurais but he is very flexible and uses his fist, kicks, & even headbutt too. "Is it fine for a samurai to use his fist & kick in a fight, old man?" asks Deon while grinning as he hits the enemies. "Everything is fine in a war,d. You need to use anything at your disposal to win. Well, except for dirty tricks that I''ll never use. But anything else is fine as long as it gives us victory & keeps our lives. Honor can only be enjoyed if we are alive," says Ushimaru while grinning and attacking some enemies. "Hahaha, you sure are an interesting old samurai, I like you. It''s too bad that you won''t use dirty tricks though because I quite like using dirty tricks," says Deon while grinning widely. Deon suddenly throws sand onto an enemy''s eyes and attacks him when he got distracted. Someone tries to sneak up to Deon from behind but suddenly he froze up with a pained expression. His mouth starts to foam and his eyes roll backward. Everyone looks below the man and sees Deon''s tail is right below the man''s crotch. He pped the man''s sausage & eggs using his tail. Now everyone understands why the man''s face is full of agony even when he faints. Deon grins evilly and says, "Why do you guys stay silent? You are the next targets, you know." They all suddenly shiver very hard and take a step back while holding their precious little men down there. But Deon takes a step forward as they step back. He keeps following them with an evil grin while swinging his tail. Deonughs evilly and says, "This Ultimate Technique was taught to me by Captain. Very effective against men and very helpful in reducing poption. Ultimate Technique: Family Destroyer!" Deon suddenly jumps forward and the men scream like girls as they scatter in fear. He chases them with an evil face and keeps swinging his tail toward their lower bodies. Some men get caught and have their hope to continue their family trees being cut off. The other men who see it get more frightened and run away frantically. Deon chases them while still aiming at that part and make them run for their life. Their escape from Deon breaks their formation even further. "W-What an evil technique. Truly befitting of a cruel pirate. I''m d they aren''t our enemies," says Ushimaru. *BOOM* A booming soundes from behind Oden''s men''s side. They all look at it and both sides have opposite reactions with Orochi''s army getting afraid. Well, they sure will because they all see someone there, it''s Oden. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 289 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 300 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 266: Rushing In Chapter 266: Rushing In Oden finally arrives on Kuri and he is notte like some stupid heroes. They have some casualties but they haven''t lost the war so he is notte. He looks at the situation for a moment before he rushes to join the war. Jude & D who alsoe with Oden don''t join the war directly. Oden has asked them to protect the civilians instead of fighting on the frontline. He is worried that Orochi might use dirty tricks like using hostages like what happened 5 years ago. When Oden joins the war, the samurais'' morale increases a lot while the enemies'' morale drop. The war starts to get on Oden''s side favor even though the enemy''s number is still in the thousands. Just one man can change the situation on the battlefield this much. "You must be Deon, D-chan & Jude-chan have told me about you," says Oden as he fights alongside Deon & Ushimaru in the most front. "Yeah, sorry for thete introduction. I have been busy with the task that Captain gave me and need to stay hidden the whole time," says Deon while punching someone''s stomach. "It''s okay, you have been helpful in this whole war by gathering information. Buggyjiro''s crew is really full of talented people," says Oden. "Thanks for thepliment, but I don''t think it''s a good time to chat. Why don''t we attack their heads now when you''re here. We are outnumbered by a lot so a prolonged war is not good for us," says Deon. "He is right, our men have gotten tired after defending against so many people," says Ushimaru. "Alright, let''s go straight to their leaders," says Oden. The 3 of them run toward Orochi''s location, attacking anyone who blocks their path. With their power, breaking through so many people who try to stop them is not too hard. No one can stop them from getting closer to Orochi. Orochi who sees it starts to panic because he never thought that Oden wille here. He doesn''t know how Oden can return here from Onigashima. His attack on Kuri is quite fast so Oden shouldn''t have time to return in time. "It was because of that Chameleon bastard and hisrades. If they didn''t disturb us then we would have conquered Kuri by now. They were the ones who caused my n to fail," says Orochi angrily. "I agree with you, their damage to our force is very big. Those explosions were very strong and have taken out a lot of our men," says Fukurokuju who still stands beside Orochi. "Fukurokuju, don''t talk so calmly as if nothing is wrong. It was your fault that they could infiltrate our group, so you need to take responsibility," says Orochi. "... Understood," says Fukurokuju before he ps his hands. Suddenly, 5 shadows run past them and move toward Oden, Deon, & Ushimaru. These 5 are the current best ninjas in Oniwabanshu except for Fukurokuju. They move very fast toward Oden & co then attack the 3. The 3 of them realize the 5 before they get attacked and move to defend themselves. Deon & Ushimaru takes 2 people each while one slips to attack Oden. Oden wants to counter the attack but suddenly a kunoichi moves past him and blocks the attack. "Who are you?" asks Oden in surprise. "My name is Shinobu, Lord Oden. I wish to join your side, so please leave this guy to me," says the Kunoichi, Shinobu. "What? You want to join our side now that Oden is here and we''ll win?" asks Ushimaru scornfully. "No, it''s not like that. I always wanted to join your side but never get the chance to do it. Even in this war, I haven''t fought against your men and just stay near your camp to protect the people. I only came here after 2 women arrived there and started to protect the people," says Shinobu. "There''s no way I''ll believe you," says Ushimaru. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ushimaru, I know her. She has helped my team a lot when we infiltrated Orochi''s group. One of my teammates was discovered by her but she didn''t report it to Fukurokuju. Instead, she helped us gather information and made our job easier," says Deon. "Eh? Your team? That means you are the team leader that they always talked about? I''ve never seen you in person so I don''t know how you look. Even with my skills, I couldn''t find you at all like how I found your teammates," says Shinobu. "Don''t lump me with those guys. I have done this longer than them and I won''t be the team leader if I am not better than them. Enough chitchat, we still have a war to win," says Deon. "Deon is right, we need to focus on the war. You can check on herter after we win, Ushimaru," says Oden. "Sigh, understood. Then please leave these guys to us. You can go for their leader''s head," says Ushimaru. Oden nods and moves toward Orochi again. The 5 ninjas try to stop him but they get stopped by Deon, Ushimaru, & Shinobu again. "Don''t be too hasty, why don''t we y first," says Deon while smirking. The 3 vs 5 battle then starts with Deon & Ushimaru fighting 2 people each while Shinobu fights one. Deon & Ushimaru are stronger than Shinobu so they take 2 people each. The battles are Ninja vs Ninja, Ninjas vs Samurai, and Ninjas vs Pirate. If the other Clown Pirates'' executives are here, they will surely bet on the battles. They''ve done it many times when their fellow executives or crewmates have interesting battles. These battles will be interesting enough for them to watch so they''ll make bets. The battles are quite difficult for the 3. Deon & Ushimaru are tired & have some injuries after fighting many people and now they fight 2 people each. Shinobu''s opponent is also skillful enough to match her. Deon''s opponents are using short swords and sickles. He fights them bare-handed so he utilizes his A-Haki to face their sharp weapons. They are not that powerful individuallypared to Deon but their teamwork is superb. Their attackbinations are very troublesome and give Deon a hard time. It''s really hard for him tond any fatal attack on his opponents. Both of them make up for each other''s weaknesses be it in defense or offense. But even their superb teamwork is not good enough to overwhelm Deon. He has more experience fighting against stronger opponents or fighting multiple people at once. In his journey as a pirate, Deon has fought against many types of people, unlike these 2 who are cooped up in their country with less variety of fighters. Deon focuses on evading and parrying their attacks instead of blocking to save his energy. He also uses small attacks while looking for openings tond critical attacks. But it''s not easy and he needs to be very patient. Then suddenly, an explosion near their location distracts his opponents. Deon doesn''t miss this chance and immediately attacks with his Haki-coated tail. He pierces one of his opponents'' stomach from the back with his pointy tail. It surprises the other one and Deon sees it as a good chance. Heunches his long & sticky tongue to grab the man''s neck. Then Deon pulls him and grabs his face before piercing him with a Haki-coated tail like the other one. Deon hasn''t finished though. He throws the 2 of them toward Ushimaru''s opponents to distract them. It seeds and Ushimaru cuts down the 4 of them including the 2 that Deon threw. The defeat of these 4 also distracts Shinobu''s opponent. Shinobu then touches her opponent and uses her devil fruit ability. The man suddenly transforms into an old man at a visible speed and he bes unable to fight. Deon & Ushimaru takes a step back while looking at Shinobu with cold sweat. Then Deon says, "That''s a scary ability." Ushimaru nods and says, "Agree. Her lover will surely die early." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 290 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 301 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 267: No Chance Chapter 267: No Chance While Deon, Ushimaru, & Shinobu fight the ninjas, Oden has reached Orochi''s location. Some people tried to stop him but of course, no one has the capability to do so. He finally arrives in front of the trembling Orochi who is very scared of him. But before Oden can make his move, 3 people suddenly block his path. They are Fukurokuju and 2 other men. The 2 men are a Yakuza Leader under Orochi and a high-ranking official sent by Kaido to assist Orochi. These 3 didn''t make any move before even though their side was at disadvantage. They were still sure that they could win with their number. None of them care how many people will die as long as they win, after all. But now, the situation changes drastically after Oden joined the war. They wanted to tire Oden out by letting him fight many people first. But he has arrived here in a short time so they don''t have any choice but to confront him. "Move! I will consider imprisoning you if you move. But if you decide to fight, then you will die," says Oden. "I never thought that Kozuki Oden will use threatening words like that, so unlike you," says the Yakuza. "Living as prisoners and living in shame are worse than death. Besides, the victor isn''t guaranteed yet," says Fukurokuju. Oden just looks at them while remembering what Buggy told him. The threat that Oden used just now was actually taught by Buggy. Buggy just shared some good lines with Oden and told him to use them in suitable situations. "Your lines aren''t working, Buggyjiro," mumbles Oden. "What are you mumbling about?" asks the pirate. "Nothing, I''m just wondering why you guys are not attacking me? I guess you are afraid of me," says Oden while smirking. The 3 get pissed but they can''t refute that because it is true. They know Oden''s strength and none of them have the confidence to win against him. But with the 3 of them banding together, they think that they have a chance to win. Still, they know that it won''t be easy to fight Oden even for the 3 of them. They are prepared to lose 2 of them in this fight and the one alive gets gravely injured. Well, they even prepared to die together with Oden in this fight. It''s not like they have strong loyalty that makes them ready to sacrifice themselves. It''s just that they need to fight and win if they want to live. Losing this war means death so they can''t not fight. The 3 of them immediately attack Oden at the same time. They need to take the initiative and keep attacking without letting Oden attack. That is the only method that they can think of to win against Oden. Fukurokuju uses a long straight one-ded sword and his long earlobes to attack Oden from the front. The Yakuza boss is using a naginata and attacking Oden from the left. The Beast Pirate guy wields a big morning star mace and attacks Oden from the right. They put all their strength into their firstbined attack. But they are still underestimating Oden even though they are prepared to die. Other people will get overwhelmed by their attack but not Oden. Oden withdraws his swords and blocks Fukurokuju''s sword & the Yakuza''s naginata. Then he dodges Fukurokuju''s earlobes attack while kicking the pirate''s morning star mace. After that, Oden swings his swords forward and pushes the 2 sharp weapon users. Oden then rushes to attack the Yakuza boss after the 3 get separated. He swings Ame no Habakiri from above and the Yakuza boss blocks it with his haki-coated naginata. But the naginata cracks before it gets cut by Oden''s attack. Ame no Habakiri cuts through the naginata and shes the man''s body. As if he''s cutting a butter, Oden''s sword cuts the guy''s body very deeply. He is using advanced A-Haki that increases his attack power. The Yakuza boss dies instantly because the wound that Oden inflicts is very deep that it almost cuts his body in half. If Oden used more power, then he will really get cut in half by Ame no Habakiri. The others who look at it are utterly speechless and they are stopped in their track. They try to attack Oden while the Yakuza boss holds him but they never thought that he would in instantly. They know Oden is strong but not to this extent. None of them know about advanced haki, after all, so this is very shocking to them. Now their confidence in defeating Oden even by a small margin has disappeared. They realize that they are just small rabbits facing a lion. They flinch when Oden turns around and look at them with an intimidating gaze. Both Fukurokuju and the beasts pirate guy know that they will die if they fight Oden. But it''s not like they can run away either because it will also result in death. "If I will die either way, I will at least wound him even if it''s just a scratch," says the pirate. "Calm down, we might still have a chance. We just need to go all out to increase our chance. The 2 of us need to attack him together with all our might. I''m sure you still have your trump cards and so do I. We need to use them all now or we won''t have any chance at all," says Fukurokuju. ".... You''re right. It''s all or nothing," says the pirate before he starts to transform. The pirate''s body starts to get bigger and ck scales start to appear on his body. His body also grows longer and his legs disappear while his arms are still there. He transforms into a gigantic ck snake that towers over everything around them. "An ancient snake?" ponders Oden. "As expected of one of Beasts Pirates'' main officers, Nake. So this is the ancient snake, Titano Boa,"ments Fukurokuju while grinning. The 2''s confidence return after Nake transformed into a Titano Boa. His size is gigantic that he should be able to eat a giant whole. Just his sheer size is enough to make people tremble in fear. "Heh, so you have this kind of power but didn''t use it earlier. It seems you were still underestimating me before, both you and Fukurokuju," says Oden as he nces at Fukurokuju. Fukurokuju & Nake aren''t saying anything and just rush to attack Oden. Oden grins widely and swings his swords in a diagonal cross. He creates a big cross sh attack that flies toward the giant snake. The sh attack flies very fast and Nake can''tpletely evade it. He still gets cut on his back by Oden''s attack even though he has tried to evade and covers his back with A-Haki. His tough scales & A-Haki aren''t tough enough to block Oden''s advanced Haki attack. But he''s still alive and moves to attack Oden along with Fukurokuju. The long earlobed-man reaches Oden and attacks with his sword. Oden blocks it with a sword and tries to stab with the other sword but Fukurokuju turns into a log. "As expected of Raizo''s rival, but it''s not enough," says Oden as he swings his sword to the ground behind him. Blood suddenly sttered and then Fukurokuju appears with deep wounds on his body. Oden jumps to avoid an attack from the giant snake. Then as he falls down, Oden shes the giant snake''s neck and decapitates it easily, making Nake returns to his original form. He killed the snake easily and now he is pointing his sword at the injured Fukurokuju. The wound on Fukurokuju''s body is also deep enough to incapacitate him. Oden has defeated the 3 enemies easily using his advanced Haki. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 291 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 302 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 268: Hard to Break Chapter 268: Hard to Break Mantis''s battle against Ca who has transformed into her Arthropleura form is still going on. Both of them still can''t inflict significant injury to their opponents. Mantis can evade Ca''s attacks while Ca''s carapaces are too hard for Mantis to break. They keep attacking each other while trying to find a way to win. Ca is confident that she can defeat Mantis instantly as long as she can hit Mantis. But Mantis is just too fast and agile for her as she is too slow. ''Damn, this gigantic body bes a very big disadvantage against someone as fast as her,'' thinks Ca. Ca suddenly stops her attack and moves back a little. It makes Mantis confused but then Mantis realizes Ca''s intention. Ca''s body suddenly shrinks and bes quite small. Ca transforms into her hybrid form which looks like thebination of an Arthropleura and a human. She is like a Lamia but with the lower body of an Arthropleura instead of a snake. But because she is smaller & shorter than her full Arthropleura form, she has fewer legs too. Her upper human body also has carapaces that cover her whole body including her face. She looks like she is wearing a mask made of steel. Her arms are also shaped like Arthropleura''s legs without any finger. "Wow, this look suits you more than your human form," says Mantis sarcastically. "Tch, that''s why I don''t like this form. But with this, you won''t have any chance to win anymore," says Ca. "I wonder about that. Your carapaces should be less sturdy than before now because they''re thinner. It will be easier for me to break them," says Mantis. "Hmph, in your dream," says Ca before she rushes at Mantis. Ca reaches Mantis''s location very fast and it surprises Mantis. She swings her de-like right arm at Mantis at high speed. Mantis barely blocks it with her staff and gets flung far enough to the back. That attack isn''t just fast but also strong although not as strong as Ca''s attack when she was in her full Arthropleura form. But it is still strong and now Ca''s speed increases tremendously because her body is lighter and she has a high strength to move fast. Mantis hasn''t regained her bnce yet when Ca attacks again. She can''t face Ca''s attack so Mantis rolls back using the remaining force when she gets flung just now. Then she quickly gets away because Ca is still chasing her. She also stands immediately to face Ca''s attack. Ca keeps chasing Mantis while swinging her de-like arms continuously. Mantis tries to block and evade Ca''s attack but she still gets shed a few times. Mantis seeds to avoid fatal attacks but it will be bad if she keeps getting hit. Ca doesn''t give Mantis any chance to attack and keeps chasing her when she gets away. It makes Mantis doesn''t have time to catch a breath. Magnus who helps their men fight the enemy''s men sees Mantis having a hard time. He is full of injuries after fighting King but he still can defeat the enemy''s cannon fodders easily. Seeing Mantis having a hard time, Magnus decides to help her. "That doesn''t look good. I need to help her without meddling too much in her fight. She won''t like it if I take over her fight, after all," says Magnus while looking at Mantis''s fight. He catches 6 enemies with his left hand and throws them at Ca. The 6 guys fly toward Ca as if they are some small sticks. They hit Ca and stop her pace, making Mantis has time to catch a breath. "Dammit, what the heck!?" curses Ca after the thrown men hit her. Mantis is surprised but then she sees Magnus gives her a thumb up. She smiles and gives him a thumb up too to show her gratitude. They might fight one-on-one but this is still a war and they need to help each other. Ca doesn''t get disturbed for long though and she rushes at Mantis again. But the short break gives Mantis time to prepare herself to face Ca now. She waits for Ca to reach her after she gets ready. Mantis now can see Ca''s attack clearly and she acts ordingly. Now Mantis can block and evade Ca''s attack easier than before. The short break has broken Ca''s attack pace and now her attacks aren''t too difficult to defend as before. But it also doesn''t mean that it''s easy for Mantis to attack Ca. It''s hard enough for her to defend against Ca''s fast attacks so she doesn''t get any chance to attack. So she keeps blocking & evading while looking for an opening to strike. "Hahaha, what''s this? You still keep defending now. Where''s your big mouth from earlier?" asks Ca to mock Mantis. "When did I have a big mouth? Isn''t it you who have a big mouth before? It''s almost a meter too so it''s not just big, it''s huge," says Mantis calmly. "Damn, you idiot! I don''t mean the real mouth," says Ca angrily. "I know, I just mess with you," says Mantis while grinning. Ca gets pissed and starts to attack Mantis faster. But because she is angry, her attacks be simpler and easier to read. So Mantis can see her attacks easily and defend against Ca''s attacks better than before. Mantis then sees a chance when Ca uses her de-like arms for a pincer attack. Mantis crouches to avoid it then immediately swings her staff at Ca''s stomach. It hits Ca and the impact is quite big. Ca''s upper human body gets flung back but her lower Arthropleura''s legs are holding onto the ground so she doesn''t fall back. She immediately moves her upper body forward and swings her de-like arms to attack Mantis from above. But a big attack like that is easy to predict and evade. Mantis jumps back a little and she can avoid it easily. She then jumps forward after Ca''s de-like arms hit the floor. While grinning, Mantis swings her staff from her left side toward Ca''s head. Surprisingly, Ca evades it narrowly by lowering her body. Then Ca immediately spins her upper body to attack Mantis who is still above her. But instead of hitting Mantis, Ca gets her upper body gets mmed to the floor. Mantis acrobatically flips midair and kicks Ca with both of her feet. She coated her feet with A-Haki and kicked as strong as she can to break Ca''s carapaces. Mantisnds on Ca''s body then she feels Ca shakes. Ca is about to move and Mantis knows that. She also knows that this is her chance while looking at Ca''s armored back. Doesn''t want to waste a chance, Mantis raises one leg and stomps it to Ca''s back. Ca grunts painfully but Mantis keeps stomping her very fast. Now is her chance to pay back all Ca''s attacks before. The relentless stompings make Ca very pissed and she stands up again. She tries to shake Mantis so that Mantis will fall. But Mantis jumps to Ca''s Arthropleura lower body''s back. Mantis immediately runs on Ca''s lower body''s back toward Ca''s upper human body. She prepares her staff on his left while she runs. Then when she reached Ca''s upper body, Mantis swings her haki-coated staff strongly toward Ca''s back. Nothing happens and Ca starts tough. But then herughter stops when the carapaces on her back start to crack and even break. She looks at Mantis with a puzzled but shocked expression because Mantis has arrived in front of them. Ca is back to her sense when Mantis hits her stomach with staff again. Just like before, Ca is sent fling back but now Mantis chases her upper body. Mantis keeps hitting Ca''s stomach while at it. Then when Ca finally can stop Mantis''s attack, her front carapaces have been broken too. They are weaker than the carapaces on her back, so it''s easier for Mantis to break. Now with her carapaces broken, Ca starts to sense a crisis. She starts to attack Mantis again but now Mantis Mantis has anticipated this. So Mantis keeps attacking the parts that aren''t covered by carapaces. The damage to Ca''s body is big and then suddenly Mantis''s staff pierces through Ca''s upper body. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 292 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 303 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 269: Pushing Hard Chapter 269: Pushing Hard Ca coughs up blood after Mantis pierced her stomach. She is confused why Mantis''s staff can pierce her body. A staff isn''t a sharp weapon and she is sure both tips of Mantis''s staff were blunt. Mantis smirks as she says, "You must be confused right?" Then Mantis pulls out her staff and now Ca can see why Mantis could stab her stomach. One tip of Mantis''s staff is actually pointy sharp so it could pierce Ca''s stomach. But it still makes Ca confuse because previously the staff is blunt. Mantis doesn''t want to exin how it could change though. This staff has been modified by Ruff and both blunt tips can change into pointy sharp tips. This feature will be useful for some situations, now is the example. Still, one piercing through her stomach isn''t enough to defeat Ca. So Mantis attacks again by thrusting her staff at Ca''s stomach. But Ca evades it and attacks Mantis using her de-like arms. Mantis evades Ca''s attack by crouching then she thrusts her staff at Ca''s jaw. Her attack hits Ca but it doesn''t give much damage. Well, it''s not her main attack and she didn''t put much power on it. Suddenly, Ca coughs up blood again because Mantis punches her stomach. After the carapace on her stomach breaks, it bes Ca''s weak spot. Mantis exploits that so she punches with all her strength. It isn''t the end yet and Mantis sends a barrage of punches at Ca''s stomach. She doesn''t give Ca a chance to strike back and keeps punching. The excruciating pain makes Ca''s consciousness slowly fade out. ''N-No, I can''t lose, I need to avenge my brother. But it''s so painful. How can this woman has this kind of strength without any devil fruit?'' ponders Ca as her sight bes blurry. Ca finally loses consciousness after receiving Mantis''s punches for a minute. She transforms back into her human form after she fainted. Mantis pants as she looks at the unconscious Ca. Mantis falls on her butt as she pants hard, "Damn, that was close. I almost run out of energy because I kept evading her attacks when she was in her full beast form." She decides to rest while looking around the battlefield. Their alliance is having the upper hand and dominates the war. They have a smaller number but they are pushing the enemies back because they are stronger. Well, they have Magnus, Ruff, the 9 Red Scabbards, Hyogoro, his 4 Yakuza leaders, and other daimyos who support Oden. These guys are too strong for the enemies and the Clowns have great teamwork supported by great weapons. "They will win, it''s just a matter of time. What about the other battles?" ponders Mantis as she looks at the other battles. She sees Brook & Magnus have won and now they are moving to help the alliance. They have rested after their battle against the twin so now they can join the war. With Manba joining the battle, they will be able to reduce their casualties. Some people on their side have died in this war, it''s an unavoidable thing in a war. The Clowns also have some casualties even though they are strong and have great teamwork. 3 pirates have died and 5 are gravely injured. Their casualties are lower than Oden''s men but it doesn''t make anyone in the Clown Pirates happy. They are prepared to lose some people and all of them are ready to die in this war. Joining this war is their choice and they are ready for everything. But they can''t afford to show weakness in this war. So they ignore their sadness and keep fighting because they don''t want to lose another friend. They also need to keep fighting to avenge their fallenrades. "LISTEN! THOSE WHO ARE INJURED AND HAVE DIFFICULTIES MOVING NEED TO RETREAT NOW! I WILL TREAT YOU IMMEDIATELY. DON''T LOSE YOUR LIVES, WE HAVE ENOUGH CASUALTIES. TEAM MANBA, PULL BACK AND FOCUS ON TREATING OUR COMRADES SO THEY CAN FIGHT AGAIN," shouts Manba as he arrives on the main battlefield. The alliance members smile brightly when they hear that. Manba''s words have assured them because now they have people watching their backs. Their injuries have slowed them down and reduced their strength, after all. Brook also joins the war and fights on the frontline alongside his crewmates. He uses his speed and freezing power to defeat a lot of people in a short time. It reduces hisrades'' burden but then Brook realizes that it''s not too effective. "Hmm, they still have some stamina but their mental states aren''t that good after such a long war. Currently, what they need is moral support and I know how to do it," says Brook as he takes out his guitar. Brook retreats and starts to y his guitar at a high volume. Everyone in the alliance suddenly feels energized as they hear Brook''s music. Their physical & mental tiredness suddenly disappears and they feel that they get stronger now. The music that Brook ys is affecting their souls which boosts their morale. With higher morale, their minds be clearer, and it affects their physics too. They feel energized because their spirits get lifted after their morale is raised. This kind of support is more beneficial for them instead of Brook joining the attack. Even if Brook can defeat a lot of enemies alone, hisrades will still have a hard time because they are tired both physically & mentally. That will increase the chance of them getting injured or killed. Now they all can fight a lot better than before even though not at the scale of when they were still fresh & full of energy. But now with their morale being higher than their enemies, their already high chance of winning has be even higher. They keep pushing their enemies with their newly found energy. Those who are badly injured retreat and get treated by Manba''s team. The medics work fast and the ones who have been treated join the war again because they''ve felt better. They haven''t fully healed, but they have gotten better. Having their wounds closed by bandages and their bleeding stopped is plenty enough for them. With their bleeding stopped, they won''t get weakened again because of blood loss. The alliance members keep pushing forward with the 9 Red Scabbards & Magnus leading them. Magnus leads the Clown to block their enemies'' retreat route by going to their back line. The 9 Red Scabbards lead the samurais to attack from the front and nk. Now the enemies are pinched while the alliance keeps attacking them. As they get surrounded, the enemy''s number reduces at a fast rate. Their morale has dropped after they saw the alliance members get energized and keeping back after getting treated. They''ve already gotten pushed before so now they can''t even fight back. They get defeated a lot easier than before. Furthermore, seeing the alliance members getting treated while their injuries get worsened makes them lose their spirit. Then after some time, the enemies who can still fight have been reduced to less than 50 while the alliance still has thousands of people who can still fight. The leaders also still can fight which makes it impossible for the enemies to win. In that situation, their choice is simple, they need to surrender. All of the enemies who can still fight drop their weapons and they drop to their knees. They raise their hands up, signaling that they have surrendered. So the main war has been won by the alliance. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 293 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 304 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 270: Enels Battle Chapter 270: Enel''s Battle While the war still rages on, Enel''s fight also still goes on. His opponent is really tough and gives him a hard time. Enel has attacked the current Jack many times using his lightning but they give little to no effect to Jack. But Jack''s attacks are also useless on Enel because he is too fast. Enel always seeds to evade Jack''s attack. Even Jack''s ear-deafening roar attacks are useless now after Enel wore a headphone that blocks sound. ''This can''t keep going on like this. I will be the one to run out of stamina first. It seems I need to use physical attacks instead of lightning attacks. I don''t know how he withstands my lightning attacks but if this goes on I will lose,'' thinks Enel. Enel decides to use physical attacks now and just uses his lightning for support. He holds his gold staff and coats it using his A-Haki. Gold isn''t a tough metal so it will break or bend if he doesn''t coat it with Haki. Jack sees Enel gets into a fighting stance while holding his ckened staff. Then suddenly Enel disappears from his spot and appears right in front of Jack''s face. He swings his sword from his right side horizontally. *BAM* It hits Jack''s T-Rex face which is covered by a metal mask. Jack''s face flings to the side and he falls before sliding to the floor. That shows that Enel''s attack is very strong that it can make Jack in his T-Rex form fall with one hit. A dent appears on Jack''s metal mask and a little blood drips from the mask. Enel grins because his attack worked although it only cause slight damage to Jack. But this is betterpared to his lightning attacks that didn''t really work. "You change your strategy, huh? I thought you will keep your pride and keep attacking me with your lightning," says Jack as he gets up. "I may be like this but I''m not stupid enough to keep using something that didn''t work. Besides, this is not the only time my lightning didn''t work," says Enel as he gets into a stance again. The first time Enel realized that his lightning isn''t invincible was when he fought Buggy for the first time and lost. Then, his loss against Cricket & Palu after he joined the crew further convinced him that his lightning won''t always win. That''s why Enel trained his closebat to face situations where his lightning doesn''t work. His devil fruit power isn''t weak, but there are people strong enough to resist it. To fight against this kind of people, Enel chooses to use physical attacks like now. Enel uses his lightning to enhance his speed and strength. Then he attacks Jack using his haki-coated gold staff. He has trained his staff-wielding for a long time now with Mantis''s guidance and he is very skillful with it. His fight with Jack continues and Enel starts to overwhelm Jack with his speed. Jack hasn''t hit Enel even once in their battle but he also didn''t get damaged by Enel''s lightning. However, now Enel can injure him while he still can''t hit Enel. So Jack immediately transforms into his hybrid T-Rex form. With a smaller body, he can move faster than before. It''s not as fast as Enel but he can evade Enel''s attacks or respond to them by using his O-Haki. ''I didn''t use this form before because my resistance to his lightning will reduce. But now he isn''t using his lightning to attack so I can use this. I need to finish this fast before he realizes it,'' thinks Jack. They keep engaging in closebat and now Jack can hit Enel. He uses the moment when Enel attacks him to make a counterattack. This is the only way because he can''t match Enel''s speed so he can''t chase Enel. But it''s enough because Jack''s attacks are stronger and his body is tougher. He can inflict higher damage to Enel while Enel''s attacks do less damage to him. But Enel hits him more because Enel is faster so Enel has a higher hit rate. So now their damage is pretty much equal. But the difference in stamina bes apparent soon. Jack still has a lot of stamina while Enel is getting tired because he keeps moving around at high speed while attacking Jack. Jack doesn''t move around fast because he just waits for Enel to attack andunches counterattacks. It is quite effective and he will win if this goes on like this. Enel needs to find a way to defeat Jack before he runs out of stamina. "What''s wrong? You need to rest? I can lend you a bed in our prison," says Jack, mocking Enel. "You can sleep there if you want. Well, that won''t happen though because you will sleep forever under the ground if I win," says Enel. "You sure can joke even in that bad shape. It''s not funny though," says Jack. "Of course, it''s not. Something serious is never funny," says Enel. "Hmph, talking to you is just a waste of time," says Jack. "Then why don''t you attack me and silence me," says Enel while smirking. Jack gets silent and Enel smirks, "Hah, you can''t even initiate an attack and just wait for me. What a loser." Jack gets angry and immediately rushes at Enel as fast as he can. Enel smirks and uses the heat of his lightning to transform his gold staff into a spear. He throws it at Jack as he flows his lightning on it. The gold spear moves very fast and it reaches Jack in an instant. But Jack has a very good reflex and he can move aside at thest moment. The spear still grazes his left cheek though and it''s quite deep that his teeth also get scratched. Jack is startled by it but he gets even more surprised when Enel suddenly appears beside him. Enel is holding his gold spear and swings it at Jack''s back. It''s too fast that Jack doesn''t have the time to react. Enel''s attack hits Jack''s neck''s left side and flings him quite far until he crashes onto a pile of rubbles. Jack ends up buried in the rubbles of the walls that the Clowns destroyed when they bombarded this ce. Enel is grinning now because his surprise attack worked. Previously, he moved very fast through the lightning trail left by his spear. He dded his spear with lightning so that it would leave a trail for him to move. "I''ve juste up with it but it actually works. It might not work for the 2nd time as a surprise attack against the same opponent but it''ll still work for fast attacks," says Enel as he looks at Jack whoes out of the rubble. Blood is dripping from Jack''s mouth but nonees out of his cheek that got shed. Instead of blood, a burnt mark can be seen on the wound. Another burnt mark also can be seen on Jack''s neck where Enel staff previously hit him. Enel''s spear was still hot after he changed the staff into a spear. So the heat burnt Jack''s wound and closed it before it bleeds. The burnt mark on Jack''s neck was also caused by Enel''s hot spear. Now Enel realizes that heat can deal considerable damage to Jack''s tough T-Rex scales. He grins excitedly because now he has a higher chance to defeat Jack before he runs out of stamina. His lightning''s heat is more useful than he thought. Enel immediately heats his spear and attacks Jack again. He attacks more fiercely and overwhelms Jack who is very wary of his hot weapon. The flustered Jack can''t fight as well as before so Enel''s attacks hit him more. But then Jack suddenly grabs Enel''s hot spear and punches Enel, making Enel releases his weapon. Jack grins and throws Enel''s weapon very far. However, Enel suddenly shes in front of him and grabs his head instead of the spear. Enel releases his lightning at full power to Jack''s body. He also maximizes the heat of his lightning. Jack screams in agony while Enel keeps releasing his lightning until he runs out of energy to use it. Both of them fall to the floor and no one can move. Enel lifts his head a little and sees Jack''s body is charred. No life also can be felt from Jack so Enel knows he has killed Jack. His lightning broke Jack''s cells and the heat cooked Jack alive. Enel doesn''t feel guilty whatsoever. He is happy instead that he has won and stays alive before he faints of exhaustion. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 294 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 305 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 271: The Kids Again Chapter 271: The Kids Again Just like the adults, the kids also have a fierce fight. n & Little Jack are still going at it on the 1st floor after n lured Little Jack out of the basement. With more space, n can move far easier than before. He can avoid Little Jack''s Mammoth attack easily and attack Little Jack after that. The Mammoth''s thick fur & skin are nothing against n''s acid power. His acid melts Little Jack''s fur and burns the thick skin. Little Jack still can''t use any form of Haki now so he can''t protect himself from n''s acid. Well, he is 8 y.o now so being unable to use Haki is normal. He will be a monster if he can use it at his current age. After he keeps getting damaged, Little Jack finally decides to transform. His big Mammoth body is a disadvantage because it makes him be an easy target. So he gets smaller by transforming into his hybrid form. The injuries that he received from n moved their positions ordingly. But because his body is getting smaller, the injuries also get smaller. It doesn''t make him feel better though because the burnt from acid is very painful. Little Jack holds his sickle-like des and attacks n. But n just smirks and moves agilely to avoid Little Jack''s attacks. n doesn''t lose his ground even against Little Jack''s hybrid form. But slowly, Little Jack''s attacks be fiercer and stronger. He is driven by his rage that keeps increasing because n keeps dodging his attacks and countering them. It makes Little Jack angry and his attacks be more violent. ''Heh, his attacks get stronger, but they also be more predictable. I can y with him for a while. It is a rare chance for me to fight a devil fruit user, after all,'' thinks n. n keeps dodging Little Jack''s attacks. He also uses a different kind of acid under his feet now. This acid is very slippery and allows him to slide on the floor very fast. It is not a strong acid but it has good use. He also uses the slippery acid to parry Little Jack''s attack. The sharp des are useless against his slippery hands. Furthermore, the acid slowly corrodes Little Jack''s des. Even if it''s weak, acid still can corrode steel. ''I can''t use Haki yet, but if I can make any attack slip like this then there won''t be a problem even if I can''t use Haki,'' thinks n while smirking smugly. n & Little Jack keep fighting fiercely. If outsider sees it, they will think that Little Jack is dominating the fight because n keeps dodging. But actually, n is ying with Jack to hone his skills. The level difference between these 2 is very clear. n is stronger than Little Jack and has more battle experience. He is just using Little Jack as a training partner to hone his fighting skills and devil fruit''s usage. n has just gotten his devil fruit a few months ago. He still hasn''t fully understood his devil fruit and has only found a few usages. But these usages are verypatible with his fighting style that he has trained since he joined the crew. The problem is he doesn''t have many chances to use it in real battles. Buggy & the executives rarely send n & Elen to battle tough opponents. So they have low experience against strong opponents like Little Jack. Even if Little Jack is just 8 y.o now, he is stronger than most adults. He is stronger than most opponents that n has faced so far. That''s why n wants to use this chance to hone his skills. Different from n, Elen doesn''t like fighting that much. She''ll still fight if needed but she won''t take the initiative. Just like now after n & Little Jack left the basement. She is left alone with a little girl that gets confined in a prison. Elen chooses to not attack her and talks to her instead. Besides, the little girl is in the prison of Beasts Pirates, so she shouldn''t have a good rtionship with them. "Uhm, hi, I''m Elen. What''s your name?" asks Elen shyly. "Yamato," says the little girl while looking down. "So, Yamato, why did you get imprisoned here?" asks Elen. ".... My father put me in here after I told him that I want to be like Oden," says Yamato. "Oden? Why would you want to be like him?" asks Elen curiously. "Because Oden is the one who has made my father afraid. It was my first time seeing my father so flustered and prepare for a war thoroughly. Usually, he will just think of war as a game but he takes this war very seriously. Then I heard that my father is very wary of Oden. A man who can make my father wary, I really want to be like him," says Yamato with sparkling eyes. ".... Uh, who is your father?" asks Elen. "Kaido," says Yamato nonchntly. Elen has a horror face and screams in her heart. She never thought that Yamato is Kaido''s daughter. ''Of course, he will put you here if you say you like his enemy more than him,'' thinks Elen. Elen wants to leave Yamato because it will be bad to interact with Kaido''s daughter. She doesn''t want to fight so it''s better to just leave. But then she sees a handcuff on Yamato''s hands which looks somewhat familiar. "Hey, what is that handcuff?" asks Elen. "Oh, this? My father put it on me, saying that they will explode if I leave Wano without his permission. Heh, I''m sure he just wants to scare me using this. But even if he doesn''t do it, I still won''t leave Wano because I want to be a samurai," says Yamato. Elen is speechless but then she says, "Uhm, I think that handcuff is real. I haven''t seen the handcuff type, but I''ve seen the cor type. The World Nobles use it on their ves and I''ve seen it once on Sabaody. They look simr to your handcuff except that they are cors," says Elen. Yamato gets scared but she still doubts it because she still believes that her father won''t kill her. He might beat her some time but not to the point that she will die. So she thinks that Kaido won''t kill her, his daughter. Elen also believes that Kaido won''t do it no matter how cruel he is. Yamato is still his daughter, after all, and he won''t kill his daughter. Both of them just don''t know how cruel that bastard can be. ''Hmm, Kaido''s daughter, huh? I feel like I''ve forgotten something. Well, I''ll just ask nter,'' thinks Elen. Elen is still wary of Yamato who is Kaido''s daughter. But it has been a long time since she talks with a girl her age so she encourages herself to talk with Yamato. She tries to talk about girly stuff but Yamato doesn''t understand it. Yamato just talks about samurai this, samurai that, pirate this, pirate that, fighting this, fighting that, and things that she saw on Wano. From this alone, Elen knows that Yamato never knows about the outside world. "Eh, why are you crying?" asks Yamato flusteredly when she sees Elen sobs. "*Sobs sobs* How could you never know about the outside world even though you are Kaido''s daughter. What a pitiful soul. Captain always said that Great Pirates always seek adventure. So he should take you on an adventure. He should have taken his daughter to explore the world. But he confines you here instead, Kaido that bastard, I won''t forgive him," says Elen while wiping her tears. Elen suddenly grabs the flustered Yamato''s hands, "Don''t worry, Yamato-chan, I will ask Captain to take you out of here. We will explore the world together and I will turn you into a fine girl." Yamato is stunned to see Elen being so serious. She doesn''t know why Elen suddenly said that and she doesn''t understand it. But she knows that she can''t reject Elen whose eyes are very firm & serious. So Yamato can only say, "Y-Yeah, thank you?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 295 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 306 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 272: Fatass Chapter 272: Fatass Palu''s fight against Queen also still goes on intensely. They keep exchanging blows after blows that shook the battlefield. None of them hold back their power and send devastating moves one after another. A normal person will die just from the impact of their shes. Palu keeps using his Hasshoken while Queen uses his mechanical gauntlet''s powerbined with his devil fruit power. Queen''s weaponized arm is really troublesome but Palu can handle it. Palu''s warhammer is heavy but he swings it as if it''s a stick. He can block and parry Queen''s attacks while also attacking Queen with fast and heavy attacks. Queen could suppress Palu in the beginning, but the opposite happened when Queen runs out of ammo in his mechanical gauntlet. "HAHAHA, WHAT''S WRONG, FATASS? YOUR ATTACKS GOT WEAKER," shouts Palu excitedly. "DAMN YOU, SKYDWELLER! I WILL RIP YOUR WINGS AND PLUCK YOUR FEATHERS!" curses Queen. "Skydweller? I am of Birkan lineage but I''ve lived on Blue Sea since I was a baby you know. So I am and dweller," says Palu while smirking. "That''s not what I... Damn, whatever, I''ll just waste my energy," says Queen. "Tch, he realizes," says Palu in a low but not really low voice. Queen who hears it has a big tick mark on his head and attacks Palu angrily again. Palu smirks because this fat guy is really easy to be riled up. Well, maybe it''s just that theirpatibility is very bad. Palu is happy that Queen is angry because it will make Queen''s attack simpler. But he regrets it soon because Queen still can fight well and is not consumed by rage. It''s like Queen has been able to control his anger and use it in a battle. Now Queen''s attack has be stronger and faster while still maintaining his battle skills. The situation changes in Queen''s favor in an instant and Palu gets pushed back. Palu has gained a slight advantage but it gets turned over in an instant. Queen attacks relentlessly as Palu tries to defend his barrage of attacks. He pushes Palu back without giving him any chance to strike back. His Brachiosaurus devil fruit enhances his strength to a high degree so it really gives Palu a hard time. It''s not only Queen''s strength that bes a problem. His mechanical gauntlet has troublesome features as well. It can spew fire and creates shock every once in a while. They still can be used after Queen ran out of ammo. Those features are quite sloppy and weak but they still cause great damage whenbined with Queen''s power & skills. Even Palu''s hasshoken isn''t enough to block every attackpletely. Palu can block & parry many times, but he also gets hit many times. He also can hit Queen but he got hit more than he hit. Even worse, Queen has high defense because of the Brachiosaurus''s scales so Palu''s attacks didn''t deal much damage. On another hand, Queen''s attacks deal a lot of damage to Palu. Bruises can be seen almost everywhere on Palu''s body after minutes of battle. But instead of losing hope, Palu grins from ear to ear because he enjoys this battle even more. "What a madman, to get excited after getting beaten up," says Queen with a surprised expression. "Haah, it''s been a long time since I got beaten up this badly. This means that I am not strong enough and I always know that. But I can feel it, the possibility of surpassing my limit and getting stronger. Sparring with Captain or Cricket wasn''t enough so I guessed that I need a real battle and I''m correct," says Palu excitedly. "Hahaha, is that why you''re getting excited? Well, everyone will be happy if they find out they can progress again after being stagnant. But, anyone can only enjoy the reward if they are alive. Will you still be alive after this though?" asks Queen while smirking. "Let''s find out," says Palu before he strikes. Palu swings his warhammer down but Queen evades it. It hits the floor and destroys it, creating a crater & cracks that spread everywhere. Queen moves forward to attack Palu before he can move again but then Palu smirks and swings his Warhammer up. *BAM* Palu almost hits Queen''s crotch but Queen guards it on time using his arm. However, Palu''s attack hasn''t ended because suddenly Queen''s bloated stomach gets kicked. The kick is so strong that it flings Queen''s big body quite far. Queen stops his body from getting pushed too far by stomping the floor and sliding on it. He looks at Palu who has arrived in front of him. Palu''s warhammer moves horizontally toward Queen''s right chest. Queen blocks it using his haki-coated arm but then he grunts in pain as he gets flung to the side. Palu used hasshoken imbued with haki and it breached Queen''s haki defense. His attack was stronger than Queen''s haki so it damaged Queen. Besides, Palu has finally found a way to make his hasshoken''s vibration stronger. Vibration is formless so it can pass Haki, if it''s strong enough, of course. However, his hasshoken wasn''t strong enough to do it before. As he fights against Queen, his Hasshoken also improves a lot. Now his hasshoken''s vibration can pass Queen''s haki and shakes Queen''s insides. His hasshoken shakes and cracks Queen''s bones while ripping the muscle. Of course, the cracks & rips are small but they''ll umte as Palu keeps attacking. He aims for Queen''s vital spots but it''s not easy as Queen keeps blocking his attacks. However, that''s not a big problem for Palu because Queen keeps blocking his attacks with both arms. Palu just keeps attacking even though Queen keeps blocking him. Slowly, the damage to Queen''s arms increased. The cracks on Queen''s bones and rips on Queen''s muscles keep umting. It won''t take long for Palu to break Queen''s arms. But Queen doesn''t just defend, he also keeps attacking Palu with strong attacks. Both of them are umting damages from each other. It''s just a matter of time before they copse from their injuries. The first one to copse and show weakness will lose. So they need to keep attacking and make their opponent copse while keeping their adrenaline high by attacking. Minutes pass by and Palu''s footing suddenly staggers. Queen sees his chance and sends a strong punch at Palu''s head. But he misses because Palu falls to the floor first. Queen smirks because he thinks Palu doesn''t have any power left. Too bad though, he is very wrong. Palu falls intentionally and then he swings his warhammer from below toward Queen''s right arm that doesn''t wear the mechanical gauntlet. The Warhammer hits Queen''s arm strongly and shatters his bones & muscles. Queen screams in pain but Palu hasn''t stopped yet. As Queen holds his right arm using his left arm, Palu strikes his left arm as well, shattering it just like his right arm. Now, both of Queen''s arms are broken and useless. But he hasn''t been defeated yet so Palu sends other attacks while Queen is still in pain. Palu swings his warhammer as heys on the floor because he is too tired to stand. He makes sure to hold Queen''s foot with his left hand as he swings his warhammer using his right hand. If Queen gets away, then he won''t be able to attack again because he can''t stand. So he holds Queen''s foot tightly as he beats the crap out of the fat guy. Palu strikes Queen''s defenseless body. Queen can''t defend Palu''s attacks after his arms get shattered. He can''t even use Haki because the pain of his broken arms disturbs his concentration, and after some rounds of beating, Queen finally goes down. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 296 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 307 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 273: Last Combo Chapter 273: Last Combo As Elen talks with Yamato, n suddenlyes down while dragging the defeated Little Jack by the hair. Yamato is very surprised to see Little Jack''s miserable condition. There are burn marks all over his body that are caused by n''s acid so they are quite different from burn marks by fire. "Are you okay, n?" asks Elen. "Yeah, I''m fine, just some minor injuries. He isn''t that good at battle even though he is strong. Who is she?" asks n as he points at Yamato. "Ah, she is Yamato, Kaido''s daughter," says Elen casually. "WHAT?!" shouts n in surprise. n never thought that they would find Kaido''s daughter here. He gets wary and pulls Elen away from Yamato''s cage. But then Elen stops him and exins Yamato''s situation to him. She even asks him to release Yamato from the cage. "It is a sad story but I can''t make that decision. It is a very important matter, after all. We need to ask the executives about this," says n. "Then, do we need to wait until they finish their battles?" asks Elen. "Of course. I''ve watched their battles just now. Some of them should''ve finished already, so I will ask someone," says n. "What?! Did the All-Stars and other executives have been defeated?" asks Yamato with a surprised tone. "I don''t know the details, that''s why I will check it now. But when I saw the situation before, our troops have won, so our executives would win soon," says n. Yamato gets more surprised to hear that the Beasts Pirates'' men have lost. She doesn''t know the details of this war but at least she knows that the Clowns & Kozuki group alliance has a smaller number. But they still won, which means that they are stronger than Beasts Pirates & Orochi''s group. n then leaves the basement while dragging Little Jack again. He can''t let this little beast here with Elen so he brings Little Jack out. After reaching the 1st floor, n drags & throws Little Jack amongst the defeated Beasts Pirates. "Oh, n, did you beat up this kid?" asks a Clown Pirate. "Yeah, he is an enemy. Anyway, have the executives finished their battles?" asks n while looking around. "Yeah, only Vice-Captain who hasn''t finished yet. Currently, we are gathering seastone chains & handcuffs to restrict the defeated enemies. The medical team also treats the injured ones. Ah, that''s right, where''s Elen?" asks the man. "She is doing a job. If the executives have finished their battles, then I need to talk with Miss Mantis. Where is she?" asks n. The man points at Mantis who is getting treated by Manba now. n thanks the man before he goes to Mantis to ask for advice regarding Yamato. As he walks toward Mantis, he sees everyone is looking in the same direction so he also looks there. They all are looking at Cricket''s battle against King that hasn''t finished. Both of them exchange devastating blows after blows that shake Onigashima. Everyone there is impressed by the 2''s power. Cricket attacks King using his martial artsbined with Hasshoken. He counters King''s me and prevents it from touching him using the vibration & shockwave of his attacks. His Haki also prevents King''s me from burning him. King also sends powerful attacks on Cricket. He uses his sword, punches, kicks, and even his beak attacks. In hybrid form, his beak isn''t as long as in his full form but it is still long & sharp enough to attack Cricket. Currently, King''s body is fully covered in fire so his attacks are also covered in fire. Covering his whole body with fire consumes a lot of energy. But King knows he needs to use this to win against Cricket. He will lose if he fights half-heartedly against someone like Cricket. King can see that Cricket is improving at a fast rate in their battle. If he doesn''t defeat Cricket soon, then he will be the one who loses. The other Beasts Pirates have been defeated including Queen & Jack. He is the only one remaining on their side on this site. Other than him, only Kaido still fights on Onigashima, so he needs to win. But that won''t be easy because Cricket starts to push him back. His me''s power has started to get weakened while Cricket''s attacks get stronger. Cricket''s techniques also get better and King gets hit more than before. King decides to change his strategy. He jumps away from Cricket and diminishes his me. It surprises Cricket because King has never done this in their battle before so he doesn''t know why King did this and what the effects are. Suddenly, King bes a lot faster than before, and he suddenly appears in front of Cricket. He kicks Cricket''s stomach very hard that it flings Cricket far to the back. Cricket barely covered his stomach with Haki but the damage he got is still big. "He got faster after removing his me, huh? I don''t know the connection between fire & speed or strength but I guess it''s his race''s trait. Damn, I''ve just gotten used to his strength, and now he abandons it for speed," says Cricket as he stands up. King makes another move and he gets beside Cricket in a short time. He attacks Cricket using a fast barrage of punches. Cricket does his best to avoid the punches by utilizing his Observation Haki to the limit and covers his body with Armament Haki. Cricket can avoid some but the other punches hit him. His Armament Haki blocks the punches that hit him but he can''t keep defending like this. He needs to win so he needs to attack, not just defend. But King''s attacks are too fast so Cricket needs to find an opening. He waits patiently while dodging and blocking King''s attacks. King ridicules him for staying defensive but Cricket doesn''t mind it and keeps waiting for an opening. Soon, he finally sees an opening when King uses a big move to make a stronger punch. Cricket dives in and gets closer to King, surprising thetter. King looks at Cricket who gets into a boxing stance and then sends a punch. *BAM* Cricket punches King''s right side using his left hand. He punches King''s liver, making King feels an agonizing pain. King has covered his body with Armament Haki but Cricket uses the advanced Haki that he has just learned in this battle. His advanced Armament Haki is still weakpared to Buggy & Oden. But it is enough to break through King''s Armament Haki and hits the inside. He also hits King''s vital spot so the damage is high enough. This is not the end though because Cricket crouches a little as King lowered his body because of the pain. Cricket then jumps and punches King''s lower jaw as strongly as he can. Hends a clean hit and King spat some blood from his mouth. "The requirement has been met. Captain taught me thisbo move and this is the first time I use it in a real battle. Thisbo seems promising. Now, let''s end this, King. Makunouchi Ippo specialbo,st move: Dempsey Roll!" says Cricket excitedly as he swings his upper body to the side like an infinite symbol. Cricket moves forward as he does that and then he starts to punch King. This move is meant to punch the opponent''s head. But because King is a lot taller than Cricket, he has no choice but to punch King''s torso. *BAM BAM BAM* As he makes a rolling motion with his body, Cricket punches King''s liver from the right and left. The rolling momentum makes his punches stronger. His advanced Armament Haki also makes his punches more devastating even though it''s still weak. King can''t do anything because of the excruciating pain. Cricket''s advanced Haki punches have ripped his liver & other inside organs. The pain makes his consciousness fades away and soon he passes out after apologizing to Kaido. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 297 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 308 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 274: Buggy vs Kaido Chapter 274: Buggy vs Kaido Just like the intense battles on the 1st floor, the battle on the rooftop is also intense. No, it''s actually far more intense than the ones below. Buggy''s and Kaido''s battle is very destructive that it will blow everyone else if they fight on the 1st floor. Buggy uses his devil fruit and his swords'' devil fruits to face Kaido. He uses all his devil fruit techniques against Kaido. Kaido is still faster and stronger than him but the damage he received is minimal because Buggy always split his body to the cellr level to reduce the impact. After he gets hit, Buggy will always attack Kaido using his detached arms. He also evades Kaido''s attacks many times using his advanced O-Haki to take a glimpse into the future. This is his best weapon against Kaido''s ridiculous speed and strength in hybrid form. Kaido uses advanced Armament & Conqueror Haki. But Buggy uses his advanced Observation Haki to handle Kaido''s attacks. It''s a good thing that Kaido can''t use advanced Observation Haki so Buggy can have an advantage at something. Buggy refrains himself from using advanced Armament & Conqueror Haki because it''s draining his Haki energy too much. Kaido has more energy than him so he will run out of Haki first if he keeps using it. He will only use his advanced Armament & Conqueror when he''s sure he''ll hit Kaido''s vital spots. Buggy has used it a few times and has dealt significant damage to Kaido. But Kaido also dealt significant damage to him because it''s almost impossible to avoid everything even with his level of Observation Haki. Well, not using advanced Armament and Conqueror Haki is not a big problem for Buggy. His other attacks are actually strong enough to damage Kaido''s tough scales & Armament Haki. By using Pollux''s Pressure power and Hasshoken on top of Castor''s Hard power, Buggy can hurt Kaido. The damage without advanced Armament & Conqueror Haki is small, but it is still damage nheless. Besides, those attacks without advanced Haki have increased his abilities. His techniques improved, his power increased, and his battle skills also improved. A battle against a strong foe is always the best way to get stronger. But the risk is also great because it always leads to death. In their ruthless world, death is a normal risk that everyone always faces. Buggy & Kaido keep exchanging blows after blows. They sh around all over the ce as they fight. Normal people won''t be able to follow their speed and they''ll just look like shes of light. Kaido''s spiky metal club vs Buggy''s twin shortswords. Their weapons are different but the damage they caused is simr. Both of them are getting excited about this battle. They are actually simr in this aspect, battle junkies who get excited when facing strong opponents. "Worororo, what''s wrong, brat? Your attacks are getting weaker," says Kaido while grinning widely. "Isn''t it you who get slower and weaker? Maybe your senses have been damaged too that you can''t feel the pain caused by ky attacks," says Buggy while smirking. "Hah, you still have a long way to go if you want to bluff in front of me," says Kaido while swinging his metal club from above. Buggy slides on the floor and passes between Kaido''s legs. He turns around while jumping and then attacks Kaido''s back using Castor & Hasshoken. But Kaido blocks it using his Haki-coated tail. "Then is it okay if I bluff behind you?" asks Buggy while smirking. Kaido also smirks as he says, "Wororo, you damn brat." Kaido swipes his tail strongly but Buggy sees iting so he jumps back on his own. Buggy then suddenly drops himself to the back and he is right on time to avoid a horizontal club attack. He stops his fall using his hands and then he sends a kick with both his feet while pushing himself with his hands. His attack hits Kaido''s stomach and sends Kaido flying quite far. Kaido makes a me cloud to stop his flight then he makes more me clouds to run towards Buggy at a very high speed. In a short time, Kaido reaches Buggy''s position and sends another horizontal club attack. Buggy crouches to evade it but then Kaido turns his body using his attack''s momentum. Kaido uses his tail to attack Buggy as he spins from the momentum. Without much time to avoid the tail attack, Buggy raises his swords. His swords have already been coated with Haki and their abilities are active. Buggy uses them to block Kaido''s tail attack and they''ve reduced its power. But he still gets flung quite far because of the impact. To stop his flight, Buggy detaches his feet and throws them to the floor. His feet are sliding on the floor and breaking it to reduce his speed. He finally stops after sliding quite far. Buggy grins as he wipes the blood thates out of his mouth. He has blocked Kaido''s attack but he still gets significant damage. If he took that head-on, then he will really be in big trouble. As he runs back to attack Kaido, Buggy sends some shing attacks using Castor. He can''t create a powerful attack with high pressure without Pollux. But he doesn''t need it now because he just wants to make Kaido moves forward. Just like what Buggy thinks, Kaido is rushing toward him while destroying his sh attacks. Both of them get closer and closer until they finally face each other again. They jump toward each other while preparing their attacks. Kaido raises his metal club above his head while Buggy holds his swords on his right side. When they get right in front of each other, they swing their weapons at each other. Their weapons sh and create a very big impact. A shockwave is made by their sh and the floor below them cracks. Luckily, the floor is thick & strong enough to withstand it. But it''s still damaged and they might fall if they stand there on the cracked floor. They push each other back quite far and Buggy looks at his swords after hended. They are fine and he doesn''t get significant damage either in thatst confrontation. He has used his swords'' devil fruit abilities again to push Kaido back. "No scratch at all. Hitetsu really did a good job at strengthening my babies," says Buggy. They could be strengthened to the grade of 21 Great Grade Swords because they''ve changed after having devil fruit power. Now they are tougher, sharper, and more durable than before. Well, the strengthening is also possible because the Kopis swords are top ranks among 50 Skillful Grade Swords. The swordsmith that made them is just not skillful enough so some touches by Hitetsu have strengthened the swords. Their upgrade isn''t just an assumption either. They have really gotten stronger and Buggy proved it by cutting some spikes of Kaido''s metal club. The metal club that Kaido uses is a strong weapon that can even withstand Big Mom''s attack, so it''s not easy to damage it. Furthermore, Buggy has also cut Kaido''s tough scales using his swords. When Buggy attacked, Kaido always used his haki on his weapon and body to block. But Buggy still can damage them even though he didn''t use advanced Haki. Buggy just used his strength and his swords'' devil fruit abilities most of the time. Even so, he still can cut the spikes & Kaido''s scales that get protected by Haki. It shows that Buggy''s attack power is just that great. Those feats make Buggy smirk as he looks at Kaido, "Is this all you''ve got, Kaido? Rocks didn''t teach you well." Kaido grits his teeth and says, "Don''t be arrogant just because of this, brat. I will show you your ce." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 298 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 309 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 275: Severing Chapter 275: Severing Buggy & Kaido continue to sh as they injure each other. They destroy their surroundings with their powerful shes. If this goes on, the rooftop will be destroyed before they finish their battle. Both of them know this too and none of them want that to happen. Their motives are different though. Buggy doesn''t want the rooftop to fall over his crewmates while Kaido doesn''t want to destroy his base. Suddenly, Kaido shes toward Buggy and evades his attack. Then Kaido''s left hand suddenly bes bigger and he grabs Buggy. Kaido transforms into his full Azure Dragon form while holding Buggy with his left hand. Buggy can''t release himself and Kaido takes him to the sky. Kaido flies away from Onigashima toward Wano''s maind. Now Buggy knows that Kaido wants to fight elsewhere but he also knows that it will be bad if they fight near a town. Luckily, Kaido flies toward Udon where thend is barren because of the mines & factories. But Buggy doesn''t want to take any risk if Kaido keeps moving toward a town. So he splits his body at the cellr level to escape from Kaido''s grasp. After he gets freed, Buggy immediately flows his haki energy into Pollux to activate its devil fruit ability. Buggy also uses his advanced haki on Pollux to increase its attack power. Then Buggy swings Pollux as strong as he can toward Kaido''s left arm that held him before. *SWISH* Buggy''s attack hits Kaido''s left arm at a very close range because he is still very close after he gets freed. Thebination of his power, Pollux''s Pressure devil fruit power, his swordsmanship, and his advanced Armament & Conqueror Haki hits Kaido''s left arm. His fast attack doesn''t give Kaido any chance to defend. As if cutting a jelly, Buggy''s attack cuts Kaido''s left arm cleanly. It keeps moving and hits Kaido''s chest but Kaido who gets his left arm severed has covered his chest with advanced haki. "ARGH!" Kaido screams in pain because of his severed arm. Buggyughs like a maniac as he falls to the ground. He knows that if he didn''t free himself, then Kaido would throw him from a high altitude. It''s better to attack Kaido before he falls and it went better than he thought. However, the recoil of his attack makes his fall bes faster. So Buggy uses his devil fruit ability to reduce his falling speed. He splits his lower body into some parts so they cannd one by one. He uses his levitation ability after his feetnd to reduce his falling speed. It works quite well and his falling speed decreases. But he is still quite fast so his fall still creates a rather big impact that makes a big dent on the ground. "Damn, the recoil is stronger than I thought. Well, it was my strongest attack so far, so this kind of effect is still predictable. As I thought of me," says Buggy smugly as his legs tremble because of the impact of hisnding. Something suddenly falls near Buggy, it''s Kaido''s severed arm. Then the gigantic dragon arm suddenly disappears and bes a normal arm because it has separated from Kaido. Buggy smirks as he looks up to the sky but then his face stiffens. "What a crazy bastard," says Buggy while looking at Kaido. Kaido creates a small fireball with his mouth and burns his wound to stop the bleeding. It''s quite extreme but it''s the only way to stop his bleeding in this situation. If he doesn''t do it then he will lose too much blood from his wound. Buggy will also do the same thing in Kaido''s situation. Stopping the massive bleeding is the most important thing to do because if he keeps losing blood, then he will die of blood loss instead of dying at his opponent''s hands. Kaido looks at Buggy angrily and he suddenly shoots a massive fire breath at Buggy. It''s a very strong breath attack, stronger than any of Kaido''s previous breath attacks. He uses a lot of energy in this attack. Kaido just wants to kill Buggy now without any care about the damage to thend. Buggy has a grim expression and he prepares his attack again. He makes the same attack that he used to severe Kaido''s left arm. But now, he also uses his other sword, Castor, to create a cross sh attack. Their all-out attacks sh, creating a very strong shockwave. They get into a stalemate for a moment. But then Buggy''s cross sh attack cuts Kaido''s Bolo Breath into 4 parts that spread in 4 different directions. 2 of the split breath hit the barrennd, one hits the sea, and the other one hits a factory. Even after getting split into 4 parts, the power of the attack is still very strong. The 4 explosions caused by the split breath are massive and engulf a wide area around them. "Damn, if that hits me then I would get evaporated instantly, maybe," says Buggy. "Worororo, not bad, brat," says Kaido whileughing, but it''s very clear that he is very enraged right now. "Heh, should I cut another arm, gigantic eel?" asks Buggy mockingly. Kaido doesn''t answer and suddenly transforms into his hybrid form. He makes a me cloud to jump down and he even uses his tail to whip the air, making his jump even faster. In an instant, Kaido hasnded on the ground. Buggy barely avoids it, thanks to his future sight. He might be mincemeat if he gets crushed by Kaido''s body. But it doesn''t mean he is safe already because Kaido jumps toward him again. Unlike before, Buggy can''t evade Kaido''s attack because they are too close. Kaido grabs his neck and ms him onto the ground before dragging him on the ground as Kaido runs at a very high speed. Buggy protects his body with his Armament Haki but he still gets hurt. Kaido then stops and throws Buggy onto a tall mountain. Buggy crashes onto the mountain and destroys a big part of it. He gets buried by the destroyed boulders as dust is scattered everywhere. Kaido knows it won''t kill Buggy so he transforms into his full Azure Dragon form again and shoots another Bolo Breath. He is truly enraged by Buggy''s attack that severed his arm. He never gets wounded since he has his devil fruit, yet a 19 y.o red-nose kid managed to cut his left arm. Kaido''s Bolo Breath hits the mountain and pierces through it, creating a massive hole in the mountain. Luckily, it didn''t hit any town so no citizens died. Those who see it are also d that they aren''t hit by that attack. Oden can also see it from Kuri and he knows that Buggy is fighting Kaido on Udon now. He, his men, and Buggy''s crewmates that have won the war in Kuri hope that Buggy will be fine and win. Orochi & his men that have been tied up think differently though. "Gufuhahaha, whoever it is that fights against Kaido will surely die now. There''s no way anyone will survive an attack that can even destroy a mountain like that. Soon, Kaido wille here and kill you all too, Guhohoho," says Orochi arrogantly despite his bloody appearance after getting beaten up by Jude. Jude gets pissed by Orochi''s bbers and beats him up again. She has full faith in Buggy and believes he will not get defeated by Kaido. So she is really pissed by Orochi''s remark and beats him up for looking down on her Captain. "Just mind your own business and think of how you will spend yourst day, you stinky old man," says Jude angrily. She said that but deep down in her heart, Jude is worried about Buggy. The other crewmates are also worried but they all still believe that Buggy won''t die. He will return to them victoriously as usual and they''ll hold a big party again after this war ends. On Udon, Kaido is looking at the hole that he created. He searches Buggy using his eyes and his Observation Haki too. But even after searching for a minute, he can''t find Buggy. Kaido grins smugly, "Hmph, he finally die." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 299 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 310 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 276: Defeated? Chapter 276: Defeated? Unable to find Buggy, Kaido transforms back to his normal form. He looks at his severed left arm and grits his teeth in frustration. On his chest, a big cutting wound can also be seen. It''s the wound caused by the same attack that severed his arm. But those 2 aren''t the only wounds that Kaido received in his battle against Buggy. There are some bruises and small cut wounds all over his body. This is his first time getting so many injuries from a single battle, it really hurts his big pride. But in the end, he wins this battle, and Buggy is nowhere to be seen. Kaido concluded that Buggy has been pulverized into nothing by his breath attack. Now, he just needs to end this war by defeating his remaining enemies. Kaido transforms into his full dragon form again and gets ready to fly. But right before he takes off, he feels something moving at high speed toward the destroyed mountain. He looks back and gets surprised to see a big horizontal sh attack moving toward him. Instinctively, Kaido lowers his body to avoid the sh attack. He knows whose attack it is and looks in the direction where the attack came from in disbelief. What he sees there is none other than the one who cut his arm, Buggy. Buggy is standing quite far from Kaido''s current position. A big burnt mark can be seen on both of Buggy''s forearms. Traces of blood can also be seen below his mouth, indicating he has serious internal injuries. "No way! How could you-?" Kaido is at loss for words. A moment ago when Kaido shot his Bolo Breath, Buggy who was buried by boulders sensed the iing attack. He immediately used Pollux''s Pressure power to create a Pressure Shield around him along with Castor''s Hardening power to reinforce it. He got pushed back by the breath''s power and got flung as the mountain got destroyed. His hardened Pressure Shield defended the breath but it couldn''tst long. It got destroyed in a short time so Buggy could only defend himself using Haki to cover his whole body. He crossed his arms in front of him to protect his body. But even with haki, Kaido''s Bolo Breath managed to burn his forearms. The crash onto the mountain when Kaido threw him and the force of Bolo Breath also caused significant internal injuries to his body. Buggy got flung far away from the mountain but he didn''t lose consciousness. He knew he need to return immediately or Kaido would target his crewmates & allies. But with his injured body, Buggy can''t run fast enough to Kaido''s location. So he thought of a way and found a method to move very fast. Buggy used Pollux''s pressure power to shoot himself at Kaido''s location. It worked well even though it puts a lot of strain on his body when he moves at a very high speed. But at least, he could stop Kaido from targetting the others. He attacked Kaido as soon as he arrived, so their battle will continue. The problem is now he can''t move as he pleases because of all his internal injuries caused by Kaido & himself. Kaido realizes that Buggy is in a very bad condition so heughs, "Worororo, not bad, brat. But what will you do now with that tattered body of yours? You won''t be able to defeat me with that condition." Buggy doesn''t say anything and just looks at Kaido seriously. He doesn''t want to waste his remaining energy even by talking. Standing straight is difficult enough for him now so he needs to save his energy. Kaido just smirks and transforms into his hybrid form. He is also tired from their battle honestly, butpared to Buggy, he is still in good condition. Except for his severed arm, the other injuries are insignificant to him. After transforming, Kaido immediately rushes toward Buggy''s position and attacks him. Buggy swings Castor at Kaido but Kaido flicks his left hand with the long tail. Then Kaido punches Buggy''s body strongly with his right hand. The punch flings Buggy back and he tries to stabilize himself so he cannd on his feet. If he falls, it will be difficult for Buggy to stand again. But Kaido doesn''t have any intention to let Buggynd. Kaido chases Buggy and attacks him again before he cannd. A barrage of attacks keepsing toward Buggy. He doesn''t even have any chance to catch a breath properly because of the rain of attacks. Punches, tail attacks, kicks, elbows, knees, and even headbutts. Kaido uses all his barehand fighting skills on Buggy continuously. He ms Buggy to the ground and keeps his barrage of attacks. Buggy can only defend himself by crossing his haki-covered arms. His haki energy is low so he can''t cover his whole body with haki. He can only rely on his tough physique to endure Kaido''s attacks while looking for an opening to attack. But Kaido doesn''t make any opening because he keeps attacking Buggy. He is very impressed though because Buggy is still looking at him with a gaze full of life. It impresses him but also angered him because it feels like Buggy will be able to defeat him. "What''s with your gaze? Do you think you can defeat me with that gaze? Don''t push your luck too much, brat. Just die!" says Kaido as he keeps attacking Buggy. Kaido''s attacks make the ground around them get destroyed. Buggy also keeps getting pushed down as the ground below him keeps getting destroyed too. But he still holds on without saying anything. Buggy suddenly releases a strong Conqueror Haki, stronger than any C-Haki burst that he has released since he awakened it. It doesn''t scare Kaido though because Kaido is also a Conqueror Haki user. However, it''s enough to stop Kaido for a moment, giving Buggy a chance to attack. Without waiting, Buggy stabs Kaido''s chest with his advanced Haki-covered swords. He pierces Kaido''s chest and pushes Kaido high to the sky by detaching his hands. Then he controls his hands to push and m Kaido to the ground. Kaido coughs some blood and more bloodes out of his chest as Buggy pulls the swords out. Buggy then recalls his hands and uses them to push himself up so he can stand again. He walks toward Kaido slowly, still with his serious & lively eyes. Blood trickles from the injuries on Buggy''s body caused by Kaido''s rampage. His body hurt and he feels as if he''ll die, but Buggy ignores that feeling and just walks toward Kaido. The bones of his right arm are broken, so he can''t lift his right arm. His left arm''s bones are fractured too but they haven''t broken. So he still can use it even though it''s difficult. That''s why he detached his hands to attack Kaido because it''s easier to control them in that state. But even holding his swords has be difficult for him now. He keeps walking toward Kaido as he reattaches his hands. Controlling detached hands need energy and concentration which hecks now with his current condition. Kaido has stood up too and he rushes at Buggy again even with stab wounds on his chest. He punches Buggy''s body again, flinging Buggy to a big boulder, and destroying it. But Buggy stands up again and now he just stands there while looking at Kaido. The enraged Kaido now doesn''t run but walks instead. He stomps the ground with strong force as he walks toward Buggy. Not long after that, he arrives in front of Buggy and looks down on Buggy because he is taller. They don''t do or say anything for a moment and just look at each other. Kaido then cocks his right hand and opens his palms, showing his sharp draconic ws. He covers his hand with advanced haki, ready to rip Buggy''s body with this attack. Buggy just closes his eyes and shapes his left hand like a spear pointing down. Then when Kaido sends his attack, Buggy swings his spear-shaped right hand up. Kaido then widens his eyes as he sees his attack misses and he moves past Buggy as if Buggy moves through his body. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 311 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 311 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 277: Awakening Chapter 277: Awakening The surprised Kaido suddenly falls to the ground after he moves past Buggy. He doesn''t know what happened and tries to get up, but he can''t. He just falls again so he turns around, but then a strange thing happens. Kaido''s left body & right body face each other after he turns his body. He asses the situation and finally he realizes what happened. His body has been split in half vertically but there''s no wound and blood on where his body gets split. "You, what did you do to me?" asks Kaido with a shaky voice. His haughty & prideful tone has disappeared and there''s only disbelief & a little fear in his voice. Buggy doesn''t reply and just looks at his left hand that he swung just now. He looks serious as he clenches and opens his palm. But then his serious face turns into an excited expression and his lips curl up into a wide grin. "So this is devil fruit awakening, what a great sensation," says Buggy excitedly. Kaido''s eyes shake when he hears that. He knows that strong devil fruit users can awaken their devil fruit abilities in a difficult battle after they reach their devil fruit''s maximum potential before awakening. But it is quite unbelievable that his opponent''s devil fruit awakens when fighting him. What makes him even more shocked is the fact that Buggy''s devil fruit ability before awakening is not that good. Buggy can utilize his devil fruit well before its awakening, but just being able to split his body is not a powerful ability in Kaido''s eyes. But the weak ability turns out to be very absurd as it can split other people''s bodies without wounding them. Kaido looks at Buggy who just stays silent, pondering something. He thinks that it''s his chance while Buggy gets distracted by the awakening. Kaido tries to feel his tail and after he gets the control, he uses it to stab Buggy from behind. However, as his tail touches Buggy''s back, it gets split into many small cubes. He sees Buggy smirk while looking back at him. Buggy knew he would attack so Buggy has prepared for it. But Kaido is surprised that Buggy can master his awakening ability to this extent already right in a short time. Usually, a new awakened Paramecia user could only use their new awakened ability using their hands or at most feet, not just upon contact, on the back nheless. Buggy turns around and raises his left hand which is still functional as his right hand is broken. He swings it horizontally in the direction of Kaido''s neck. There is a distance between him & Kaido''s neck so he doesn''t touch it, but Kaido''s neck gets cut, separating the head & body. Then Buggy raises his left palm and the 2 parts of Kaido''s head that have been split in half and get separated from the body float. Buggy moves the fingers on his left hand slightly and Kaido''s separated head isbined again into a normal head, without body, of course. "*Whistle* Dang, I can control the objects that have been split by my ability. It''s simr to Ope Open Fruit but I don''t need to make Room. There must be limitations like range but I don''t know the limit yet. There should be some other things too, but I will try to find the limits after this war. For now, let''s y," says Buggy while grinning. "You, are you Joy Boy? The one who can defeat me is just Joy Boy. Impossible, Joy Boy shouldn''t be someone like you," says Kaido in disbelief. "Joy Boy? The one mentioned in Fishman Ind''s poneglyph?" asks Buggy confusedly. Buggy thinks for a while before he smirks mischievously, "Yeah, I am Joy Boy, you bastard. What will you do about it?" Buggy''s careless remarks make Kaido angry because Kaido is sure that Buggy isn''t Joy Boy. Buggy couldn''t care less about Kaido''s opinion about him being Joy Boy. Honestly, he knows who has the highest possibility to be Joy Boy, but he just can''t let go of the chance to mess with Kaido. He puts Kaido''s head on the ground, ignoring Kaido''s angry yells. Then Buggy detached his left wrist and touches Kaido''s left body parts that has been separated from the right parts. When he touches it and uses his devil fruit ability, Kaido''s left body parts get split into some cubes. After that, he moves his detached hand to Kaido''s right body parts. He straightened his palm & fingers then swings it a few times like a sword at Kaido''s right body parts. Different from before, Kaido''s right body parts get cut following the swings of Buggy''s hand. "So touch or punch make the target gets split into cubes while swinging my hand like a sword will cut the target like a sword cut too," says Buggy while still grinning widely. Buggy reattaches his left hand and then raises it in front of him. Kaido''s body which has been split into many parts except the head float in front of Buggy. Buggy ys with his fingers and the split body parts fly around, making Kaido even more furious. It''s not the end yet though because Buggy starts to attach the body parts randomly. When he finishes, Kaido''s body parts turn into a big ball that floats in the air. It makes Kaido truly enraged because it''s clear that Buggy is humiliating him, not just defeating him. Kaido tries to break the ball by deactivating his devil fruit transformation, but his body still looks like a ball, just a little smaller. Transforming into his full dragon form also just makes the ball a lot bigger. All his struggles are futile and he can''t even move his body properly because the body parts of the same organs are all over the ce. Buggy has chopped Kaido''s body finely so the same organ parts are located randomly in the ball, making it impossible for Kaido to move. Buggyughs satisfiedly like a maniac as he sees Kaido''s fruitless struggle. He feels a big sense of aplishment as he looks at Kaido''s miserable self. The man who will be known as the strongest creature is being yed by his fingers. "Well, Kaido, just be a good boy and stay there," says Buggy as he attaches Kaido''s head to a boulder and throws Kaido''s body away from the head. Kaido still yells and curses at Buggy but none of his words enters Buggy''s brain. Buggy''s body suddenly sways back and forth before he falls to the front. His energy has been fully depleted now and he can''t even keep his consciousness, so he passes out. Sometimeter, Oden, Jude, Deon, and Ushimaru arrive at Buggy''s battle location. They see the destruction around them caused by the 2 monsters'' battle. If the 2 fight near a town, then it will be destroyed and everyone there will die. Luckily that doesn''t happen so they are very relieved as they look for Buggy & Kaido. They find the 2 of them easily but they are very shocked when they see Kaido''s condition. His head is severed and sticking on a boulder while a ball that looks like his body is rolling around far from his head. They know the ball is Kaido''s body because they can see some body parts that stand out like feet or fingers. The most shocking thing is that Kaido is still alive even though his head is separated from his body and he is looking at Oden silently right now. The group then sees Buggy lying unconsciously on the ground. Jude & Deon immediately run to Buggy and check his condition. There are many scary injuries, especially the burn on his hands, the broken right arm, and damaged internal organs. But Buggy is still alive and his life isn''t threatened now. He will be fine if he gets treated soon so they need to call Manba. But they can''t do it now because they don''t know if the war on Onigashima has finished or not. Then suddenly, Deon''s denden mushi rang off. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 301 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 312 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 278: Post Battle Chapter 278: Post Battle Deon''s denden mushi suddenly rang off so he picks it up. It is Brook who calls him to inform him that the war on Onigashima has finished. They''ve defeated all enemies on Onigashima so they can go back now. "You''ve finished them all? That''s good, then you need to return ASAP, we need Manba now," says Deon. "Oh no, has someone been injured badly?" asks Brook worriedly. "Yeah, it''s Captain. He defeated Kaido but his condition is worse than the one that he defeated," says Deon. "Then we will go back now... Ah!" says Brook before he realizes something. "What is it?" asks Deon. "The ck Pearl isn''t here," says Brook. "Ah," says Deon back. They''ve just remembered that the ck Pearl was used by Jude, D, & Oden to return from Onigashima. There are still the ships that the samurai used but they aren''t as fast as the ck Pearl. "Well, it''s better than nothing. Tell Manba to return now, his team can stay behind to treat the others. But he needs to return because I don''t think anyone else can treat Captain''s injuries. There are also some badly injured people here so we need his help," says Deon. "I understand," says Brook before closing the call. Deon & Jude then take Buggy back to Kuri while Oden & Ushimaru stay behind. They still have some business with the chopped Kaido. The Clowns don''t have anything to do with it so they leave. "What do you think they''ll do to Kaido?" asks Jude while running. Deon who runs with Buggy on his back ponders for a moment before replying, "Beat him up, I guess." "Isn''t that obvious?" asks Jude while looking at Deon as if he is an idiot. ''Then why did you ask if the answer is obvious? Sigh, women are difficult,'' says Deon in his heart. He doesn''t say it out loud because he will just get hit by Jude if he says that. So he just stays silent and keeps running while being careful to not shake Buggy too much. Just like what Deon thought, Oden is beating up Kaido. He punches Kaido''s head a few times with advanced haki-coated fists. Oden doesn''t use his sword at all because he just wants to vent his anger at Kaido for making his people suffer for years. Ushimaru just watches it without saying anything because he knows what Oden feels. So he lets Oden does it and decides to look around instead. He is looking at Kaido''s body which has been transformed into a ball by Buggy curiously. "Is this also a part of his ability? I don''t know how he did it but it''s very impressive. Can Kaido''s body return to normal, I wonder?" ponders Ushimaru as he inspects Kaido''s body ball from all angles. Buggy hasbined the body parts perfectly so there''s no gap at all. Ushimaru tries to move the parts but he can''t. He also tries to stab & cut Kaido''s body but none of his attacks work because Kaido''s body is too tough. "So Kaido''s power doesn''t get affected by this. But Kaido can''t do anything too when his body parts are separated and ced randomly like this. Also, it seems that only Buggyjiro-kun can reform his body to its original appearance. But I doubt that will ever happen so Kaido has been done for," says Ushimaru while smirking. Meanwhile, Deon, Jude, & Buggy have arrived on Kuri. They go to the camp and Deon immediately puts Buggy on afortable bed inside a tent. Deon & Jude don''t do anything to Buggy and just wait for Manba to arrive because they''re worried that they''ll worsen Buggy''s condition by doing something. Buggy''s injuries are mostly internal so only professional doctors can handle them. Even the medical personnel there aren''t skillful enough to treat Buggy''s internal injuries. They can only treat his external injuries like wounds and burnt skin. After that, they can only wait for Manba toe and treat Buggy. While they wait, Odem and Ushimaru return from Udon. They bring Kaido with them, still with his head attached to a rock & his body formed as a ball. Oden had destroyed the boulder so now Kaido''s head only gets attached to a rock. Ushimaru carried Kaido''s body ball as it is because he couldn''t do anything to it. They ce Kaido near the tied-up Orochi, making him tremble in fear and disbelief. Orochi never thought that Kaido would get defeated. He is the reason why Orochi can do anything he wants on Wano. Now with Kaido''s defeat, Orochi has lost all his hope to continue his ambition. The samurais tie Kaido''s body with seastone chains. Even though he can''t move or attack with his current condition, his presence is still dangerous enough. The people are still wary of him, after all, so the seastone chains also reassure them. After they feel safe, the people suddenly be beasts. They start throwing pebbles at Kaido & Orochi while yelling angrily. They''ve suffered a lot and even lost their loved ones because of these 2 bastards. Kaido doesn''t have much reaction because the pebbles don''t really hurt him. Even if they shoot bullets at him, he won''t get damaged so pebbles are nothing. But Orochi isn''t as tough as Kaido without his devil fruit ability so the pebbles hurt him a lot. The Clowns watch this show while waiting for Manba toe. They need to wait for almost half an hour before Manba arrives because the ship that he uses is slow. Hees with Mantis, her team, and some samurais. Mantis & her team return with Manba because she wants to prepare food for everyone. They all must''ve been hungry after fighting for a long time. So she needs to return first and cook a lot of food before the others return. Manba immediately goes to check Buggy''s condition. His expression turns graver and graver as he checks Buggy''s injuries. It''s not visible from the outside but his internal organs are in a mess and a lot of his bones are fractured or broken. "How could he defeat Kaido in such a condition? I would''ve died many times if I was in his condition while fighting," says Manba with a worried but amazed tone. "That is not important right now. You need to treat him immediately," says Jude. "I can''t, it''s better to wait for Captain to regain his consciousness. It will be easier to operate him if he splits his body. That way, we can reduce the risk of the operation and we don''t need to open his skin. Besides," says Manba before he stabs a medical knife at Buggy''s left leg. The others are surprised by Manba''s sudden action. But they get even more surprised when Manba pulls the knife out. There''s no wound whatsoever on the ce that he stabbed. "I don''t know what happened but his devil fruit is still active even when he is unconscious. For your information, I used Armament Haki just now, but I still couldn''t open his skin. This can only mean that his devil fruit ability has improved tremendously," says Manba. "Hmm, now that I think about it, Captain must''ve chopped Kaido''s body using his ability. That''s why Kaido is still alive even after being chopped and turned into a ball like that. Then, there''s only one answer, devil fruit awakening," says Deon. "Yeah, that''s the only possible answer. We have seen Captain''s ability for a long time but this is on a whole new level. So awakening is the only possibility," says Manba. Jude smiles and says, "He always talked about awakening and now he finally gets it. It''s a good thing but it''s saddening that he needs to be like this to awaken his devil fruit." They all wait for Buggy to wake up and he awakes 3 hourster. Effective immediately, Manba starts to operate Buggy after exining the situation. The war has ended but they still have problems to solve. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 302 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 313 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 279: Post War Chapter 279: Post War Buggy''s surgery goes really well because it bes a lot easier with Buggy''s ability. Manba doesn''t need to open Buggy''s body to operate on him. He can split his body and Manba just needs to do the surgical procedures on the chopped body parts. The surgery only takes a little less than an hour even though there are many procedures and Manba does it alone. Surgery isn''t Manba''s specialty so it usually takes him a rather long time. Cricket & the others haven''t even returned from Onigashima. In the meantime, Deon & Jude go to Onigashima using the ck Pearl together with some people who are healthy enough to help. There aren''t enough ships to take everyone back. They also need to take the defeated enemies as prisoners so they need more ships & people. In this war, the Clowns lost 6 people, 11 are gravely injured with 4 of them losing a limb or two. But Manba has treated them before he returned to Kuri so their lives aren''t in danger. Ruff also promised to make prosthetic limbs for them using the data he gets from Queen''s research. Making prosthetic organs isn''t Ruff''s specialty and he never made it before. He is specialized in making weapons so the data from Queen is very valuable for him. Now he should be able to make robotic body parts to help hisrades. With this, the Clowns can also recruit their ex-crewmates who left the crew after losing their arms or legs. Those guys still want to sail but they can''t fight well with their condition. They will die easily like that so they retired from the crew. While the Clowns lost 6 people, the samurais lost more people. More than 500 people died and more than 2000 are gravely injured. Those numbers are actually lower than their expectation because they all were ready to get annihted against the enemy''s massive number. The Clowns'' help and the Red Scabbards'' strength were big factors in their high survival rate. Luckily, none of the Red Scabbards died in this war. They didn''t fight against enemies at Beasts Pirates executives level so they have it easier than the Clowns executives. However, Inuarashi & Ashura lost one of their arms while the others also get big wounds on their bodies. Even though they didn''t fight foes that were too strong, they were still fighting against thousands of people. Manba''s medical team is working hard to treat the injured ones now. They prioritize the ones with grave injuries but only treat them enough to prevent them from dying. This is necessary because they need to treat a lot of people with limited personnel. As for the ones with light injuries or those who aren''t in life-threatening situations, the medical team doesn''t treat them yet. They were just told to wash and disinfect their wounds for now. As fighters who often get injured, they are used to treat flesh wounds, so there is no problem. Sometimeter, the ck Pearl arrives and they start to make a move. They take the injured people, the deceased ones, and the captured enemies to the ship. The Clowns also didn''t forget to loot the base. They will leave some men to loot this ce while the others return to Kuri. The ck Pearl will returnter to take the loot. As pirates, they just can''t leave empty-handed after winning a war against another crew. Yamato is also brought to Kuri after n & Elen talked to Mantis. She decided to free Yamato first and asked Buggy about herter. Yamato is Kaido''s daughter so Mantis can''t just decide anything on her own. Not only Yamato, but they also bring Little Jack back to Kuri. But they tied him using seastone chains and even tied his mouth because he kept trying to attack them while threatening them. They were very disturbed by him so they do what was necessary. King, Queen, and the other captured enemies are also tied up using seastone chains or handcuffs. There are a lot of seastone items on Wano and Beasts Pirates have many in their possession. But now those items are used on them instead of their enemies. As for the dead enemies including Jack, they all are ced on a bad-shaped ship. Then they burn the ship before releasing it to the sea like Viking''s funeral. It''s not that they want to copy that, they just want to remove the dead bodies immediately, and this is the fastest & easiest way. "How''s Captain?" asks Cricket on their way to Kuri while having his injuries treated by a nurse from Manba''s team. "He has many injuries but Manba said his life isn''t in danger. You know him the best so you should know just how resilient he is," says Deon. "Yeah, but I''m still worried about him. His opponent in this war is different from anyone he has faced so far. Ah, I take it back, Kaido might be the 2nd ce in the list of Captain''s strongest opponents. Even if Captain can defeat Kaido, he might still be unable to win against that guy," says Cricket as he remembers something. n gets curious so he asks, "If someone like Kaido is 2nd, then who is the 1st?" Elen also gets curious and so is Yamato who wants to know the one who is stronger than someone who can defeat her father. Jude who listens to their conversation then says, "Ah, you must''ve talked about that old man." "Yeah, I couldn''t assess his power at that time but even I know that we are still not at his level. The one that I meant is the Marine Hero, Garp ''The Fist'', who is said to be on par with Pirate King Roger," says Cricket. "What?! Captain has fought against Garp?" asks n with a very surprised expression. Elen & Yamato also get surprised because Garp is very famous that even Yamato who doesn''t know much about the outside world knows about him. "I won''t even call it a fight, it''s just a one-sided battle. Captain couldn''t even touch Garp''s hair and just get beaten up by Garp. We thought that he would die that time but luckily he survived. Garp was going easy on him and us. If that old man wanted it, he could kill all of us there in a short time with how weak we were at that time," says Cricket with a bitter smile. Yamato then timidly raises her hand to ask, "I-If Vice-Admiral Garp fight against my father, then how will it goes?" "He might just need a few punches to knock Kaido out. Kaido might be a beast, but that old man is an absolute monster. He is called the strongest Marine alive for a reason. Garp is still in his prime too, so he still has his full power. So he is still as strong or even stronger than when Pirate King Roger was still alive," says Cricket without any hesitation. The kids are amazed by that but the adults can only see it as a big problem. By defeating Beasts Pirates, they''ve shown that they have gotten stronger, and be a bigger threat to the World government & Marine. There''s no doubt that their bounties will increase after this. Sure, they are happy that their bounties will raise and so is their fame. But that also means that they will face stronger enemies, be they pirates, the World Government, Marine, or other organizations. Those people will just give them more headaches and a hard time. Also, Marine & WG will surely send people at the Admiral level to hunt them. Sengoku & Garp are the ones with the highest possibility to be sent for them. The ones who hunted Pirate King Roger will hunt them now, so they need to get even stronger. "Sigh, let''s stop thinking about it and just enjoy this victory. Tomorrow''s problem is for tomorrow us," says Cricket as he gives up on thinking. The other adults agree while the kids can''t understand it. Anyway, they just keep going to Kuri and stop thinking about the troublesome future. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 303 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 314 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 280: Follow Up Chapter 280: Follow Up After arriving at Kuri, the Clowns visit Buggy who has just finished his surgery. But Buggy has fallen asleep when they arrive. The medicine & his high fatigue make Buggy fall asleep right after the surgery. Manba tells them that Buggy is fine now so they don''t need to worry. Well, they all can see it by looking at how Buggy sleeps as if there''s nothing to worry about at all. This is the first time they see him sleeping carelessly since they arrived in Wano, after all. None of them could sleep soundlessly too these days. Their enemies were close, so they were always on their guards before. They are more rxed now but they still can''t bring themselves to sleep like Buggy. Also, they still have things to do even after they win the war. They can''t just sleep like Buggy when their men are working to take care of the post-war things. Only after taking care of those things can they rest. It takes them 5 hours to round up most problems even with the samurais'' help. There are just many things to do like looting, treating the injured ones, taking care of the deceased, detaining the captured enemies, etc. They need to capture the fleeing enemies too, but it can''t be done in just a few hours. After they finish most work, they all eat the food that Mantis has prepared together with her team and the civilians. Buggy also eats together with them in a half-asleep state. His body can''t move so it''s only his head that flies around to eat. "Are you sure he isn''t fully awake?" asks Oden at Cricket. "Yeah, he is half-asleep. I know you doubt it right now but it''s the truth. Can''t you see that he is snoring with one eye closed while the other is only half-open. He can even eat while sleeping, so this is not that strange," says Cricket. Oden gets speechless for a moment, "It seems his strange behaviors have made yourmon sense twisted because this bizarre thing looks normal to you." "Oi, I said that it''s not that strangepared to his sleep-eating," says Cricket pissedly. Anyway, they all eat until their stomachs are full before they rest. All the pirates sleep immediately but the samurais aren''t. For the pirates, this is just a war between 2 crews and the winner gets the loser''s wealth. But that''s not the case for the samurais. For the samurais, this war isn''t just about winning against their enemies. It''s a way to free their country from the tyrant Orochi, his force, and their backers. This war is for their country''s present and future so they can''t rest just because they''ve won the war. Oden immediately leads his retainers who still can move to Flower Capital. They need to announce their victory and show Orochi''s & Kaido''s defeat. This is also the best chance to root Orochi''s force in the capital before they flee. Of course, they also bring Orochi, Kaido, & some of their high-ranking followers like Fukurokuju, King, & Queen. They only leave some samurais in Kuri to help & protect the civilians while they go to Flower Capital. Well, the matter with this country has nothing to do with the Clowns. In the first ce, they didn''t fight for the sake of this country. They just follow their Captain who wants to help his friend, nothing more nothing less. Buggy also just does this just to help Oden, not Wano itself. He also needs to defeat Kaido if he wants to have an easier time in New World. Being one of the strongest pirates is a must to explore any ce he wants in this world. For the Clowns, what they did here is just for their own reason & benefit. Saving the country is not their purpose, just a side effect. They are not that kind-hearted enough to help a country and risked their lives. The Clowns who sleep without care of the world finally wake up the next day. Only Buggy & Enel haven''t woken up from their sleep. Both of them have used up all their energy in their battles, after all, so they will sleep longer than the others. It doesn''t matter though because the most important thing is that they are still alive. 6 fallenrades are enough for them. They can''t lose more people even after they win the most difficult war that they''ve ever done. After waking up, the Clowns hear the news of Oden''s sess. The Kozuki group has to recapture Flower Capital and other regions in just a day. They just need to show defeated Orochi, Kaido, & the other big shots to the people. Their job also bes easier because the people are cooperating well. Most of them don''t like Orochi''s reign because it made them suffer a lot. So his fall is something that they''ll wee with open arms. The Kozuki group also captured people who support & help Orochi & Kaido doing atrocities on Wano. They''ve captured many people but there are many more who have fled and needed to be captured. Again, this has nothing to do with The Clowns, it''s Oden & his men''s job. The only thing that the Clowns can do now is rest, recuperate, and do pirates'' stuff. Basically, they just do what they want in the meantime. They don''t have any work for a day because Cricket has told them to just rest. While Buggy is unconscious, Cricket is the one with the highest authority, so he needs to lead the crew and givemands. His order is just to fully rest for a day to restore their condition. But it reallysts a day because they all are working the next day. The working here is actually still do things for their own purpose. They all just do their teams'' tasks like cooking, repairing the ship''s parts including weapons, treating people''s injuries, ying music to boost morale, etc. The teams without any work to do in this situation help the other teams so they''ll be able to finish faster. Meanwhile, Ruff is collecting metals along with Gil, their swordsmith. Both of them are collecting metal to make items for their crew because the metal''s quality from Wano is very high. They''ll be able to upgrade the crew''s weapons and make them stronger. But for now, they have items that are prioritized over other things. They need to make prosthetics for theirrades who lost a limb or two in the war. Queen''s research data on robotic body parts will be very useful for them. Ruff has done some research on prosthetic organs for a few months. He did it because some of their crewmates left the crew after losing a limb or two. If they could get good prosthetic limbs, then they won''t need to leave. But Ruff never learned about it and he is specialized in weapons. He hasn''t seeded until now, especially because he has some other research too, so his progress on this subject is very slow. That''s why Queen''s data is very valuable for Ruff to make good prosthetic limbs. He still needs to research to try the concept that he makes using Queen''s data until he seeds. After that, he will make the functional prosthetics for his crewmates with Gill''s help. "You look very happy, sir Ruff," says Gill who looks like a tall & muscr dark elf. "Hehe, of course, I have another researcher''s valuable data, after all. It gives me fresh ideas that will make our crew stronger. If our weapons get stronger, then the crew will also grow," says Ruff while grinning. "Good for you then," says Gill. "Yeah, sure. Anyway, let''s stop these useless chats, and get to work. We will get even stronger with this and won''t lose our crewmates anymore. So let''s make the best weapons for the," says Ruff full of enthusiasm. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 304 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 315 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 281: Recovered Chapter 281: Recovered 4 days passed since the end of the war and Buggy finally woke up. He has fully recovered too, something that defies people''s logic. With his injuries, he shouldn''t recover this fast normally, but he has fully recovered. The Wano people are very surprised while the Clowns don''t even have any reaction. This is a normal thing for the Clowns because they''ve known Buggy''s recovery speed. He always recovered fast from his injuries so this is not surprising anymore for the Clowns. After Buggy wakes up, he immediately goes to eat a lot of food. While he eats, D gives him a report of what happened in the war and in thest 4 days when he was unconscious. Her report is very detailed, truly a professional secretary. "So Oden has seeded at taking over Wano wholly now. What about Orochi & Kaido?" asks Buggy. "Oden ns to execute Orochi tomorrow. As for Kaido, he wants to leave the decision to you," says D. "Hmm, I''ll think about itter. Is there something else that needs my consent?" asks Buggy. "Yes, it''s about 2 children from Beasts Pirates. A girl named Yamato who is Kaido''s daughter and a Fishman boy who never said his name," says D. It piqued Buggy''s interest so he decides to meet them after he eats. D continues her report and Buggy responds ordingly. Cricket has taken care of most things but some things still need his consent. After he finished eating, Buggy goes to meet Yamato & Little Jack. They are ced in a house located in The Clowns'' area. The Clowns have some houses in an area that they use while they stay on Wano and one of them is used for the kids. Yamato isn''t restricted by the Clowns because she is not causing trouble. She still has the explosive handcuff though because The Clowns can''t do anything about it. But Little Jack is handcuffed with a seastone cuff that is connected to the wall because he keeps causing trouble and has violent tendencies. "Why''d she still has the explosive handcuff?" asks Buggy. "That''s because we don''t know how to remove it," says D. "Huh? Oden should be able to do it though," says Buggy. "Are you the one who defeated Kaido? Wow, you look more normal than I thought, except for your nose," says Yamato while looking at Buggy curiously. "Well, you look more normal too. I thought Kaido''s daughter will look more brutal, like that," says Buggy while pointing at Little Jack who thrash around to break free while trash talking. "Hmph, I don''t want to be his daughter too if I can choose. By the way, are you Joy Boy?" asks Yamato. "Joy Boy? Who''s that? Why are you asking?" asks Buggy. "Well, there is this prophecy that I heard coincidentally. Kaido says that only Joy Boy can defeat him. So you must be Joy Boy because you defeated him," says Yamato. "Hmm, Kaido also said the same. But I don''t think I am Joy Boy or Sad Boy or whatever. That prophecy or whatnot has nothing to do with me. My existence itself has changed the fate and prophecy of this world," says Buggy smugly. It sounds cringe, but it''s true considering Buggy''s past. The knowledge of his past life and the actions he took so far will absolutely change the world. He might do small things before but now he did something very big by defeating Kaido. If the prophecy of Joy Boy included Kaido in it then that means Buggy has changed it too. It might bring a bad result to this world''s fate but he doesn''t care. If that fate is bad for him, then he will change it himself because he has the power to do it now. "So kid, why do you call your father using his name?" asks Buggy. "Because I don''t like him. He always wanted a son so he treated me like a boy. Also, he sees me more like a tool than his child. He never acts as a father to me too, so there''s no reason for me to love him as a father," says Yamato while puffing her cheeks. "Then you don''t hate me for defeating him? I might kill him after this, you know," says Buggy. "I don''t care about that," says Yamato. Buggy smiles and says, "Alright, follow me, kid." Yamato follows Buggy outside the house after taking a nce at Little Jack. After they get out, Buggy orders D to call Enel. He needs Enel to take care of Little Jack so that the little Fishman will be more obedient. If Jack is an adult, Buggy might kill him to avoid unnecessary trouble because of Little Jack''s violent tendencies. But he is just a kid now and Buggy will never kill kids no matter how evil they are. Also, kids can change depending on whose steps they follow. Enel was rather simr to Little Jack so he is the most suitable person to change Little Jack. Well, the other reason is that Enel doesn''t have anything to do now. The other executives have jobs and he can only fight so he can''t really help the others. Buggy & Yamato then go to the beach and Buggy asks Yamato to show him her handcuff. He grabs the handcuff and uses his advanced Haki to break it. Then he throws it away and it explodes, surprising Yamato. She thought that it was not a real explosive handcuff but it really explodes. She was just obedient and never leave Wano like what Kaido ordered her because he will beat her up if she didn''t obey. Also, she thought that Kaido still has slight care for her, but he isn''t. Now she really hates Kaido because he really tried to kill her. Buggy just sighs as he sees Yamato shed some tears. She might hate Kaido, but he is still her father, and she is just a kid, so she must''ve wanted her father''s love, even just for a little. After she calms down, Buggy asks her, "So, what will you do now, kid?" "... I don''t know. I like samurai and want to be one, but I doubt they will ept Kaido''s daughter," says Yamato while sitting on the sand with her head dropping. "Then, why don''t you follow me? You never saw the outside world even though your father was one of the most powerful people in the world, right? You are still young, so you need to see many things in the world. You''ve been released from Kaido''s confinement, so don''t let yourself be trapped here again," says Buggy. "I... I''ll think about it," says Yamato. "Sure, take your time. We will stay here for some time so there''s no need to rush things," says Buggy as he pats Yamato''s head. Yamato smiles a little when he pats her because she never getsforted like this before. "Uhm, can you tell me about the outside world?" asks Yamato. Buggy smiles and nods before he starts telling her about his journey with his crew and what they experienced on their journey. Yamato gets amazed by everything that Buggy says and she gets more curious about the outside world now. The day ends without them realizing it and it changes. Orochi''s execution will be held today along with his close retainers. Their goons will be imprisoned and work as miners. The Clowns watch the execution because Oden invited them. This is their alliance''s victory so they need to witness this moment together. Oden executes Orochi personally and his head will be hung on the za for a week. This is quite a brutal sight, but the Clowns know it is necessary to relieve the masses. Nothing goes wrong at the execution because Orochi was handcuffed with seastone. So his power won''t work and he died instantly. The Clowns thought that there will be nothing but executions today. But it''s not because Oden suddenly announces that he will open Wano''s border soon so the country will connect to the world. It''s not surprising for everyone because they''ve known that Oden always wanted to do it. But then he suddenly says something that surprises everyone. He tells them that from now onwards, Wano will be the territory of Clown Pirates, and surprisingly, the people ept it happily. Buggy clicks his tongue, "That cunning bastard, he just wants our protection when Wano opens its border." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 305 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 316 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 282: A Territory Chapter 282: A Territory Oden''s sudden announcement of making Wano into The Clowns'' territory is being epted easily by the citizens of Wano. But the Captain of the said pirate crew doesn''t like that idea. He feels like his crew is being used by Wano, after all. Besides, Buggy doesn''t really like to have any territory because he needs to manage and protect it. He just wants to roam around the world freely and managing territories will reduce his freedom. The money that he can get from the tax is very tempting though, but he doesn''t like the trouble. Oden knows what Buggy thinks so he tells Buggy not to worry. The Clowns don''t need to do anything and just need to lend their crew''s name. Oden the new Shogun & his retainers will take care of everything in Wano, after all. "Isn''t this a win-win situation for us, Buggyjiro? You will get money from the protection tax and solidify your crew''s position in New World. Having territories is important in New World, right?" asks Oden while grinning. "Besides, by defeating Beasts Pirates, you also take over their territory automatically. If you don''t take them, then other pirate crews will try to take them. The poor people in those territories might suffer again just after they get freed. You need to be responsible for your actions even if you are pirates," says Toki sternly. Yasuie, Ushimaru, and Hyogoro also add the nagging without giving Buggy any chance to say a word. "ARGH! STOP YOUR BLABBER! ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT, JUST DO WHAT YOU WANT. TERRITORY, TAX, PROTECTION, I DON''T CARE ABOUT THEM. JUST DO WHAT YOU WANT AND STOP ANNOYING ME," yells Buggy in frustration. The leaders grin seeing Buggy gives up. He is a very strong fighter, but in the end, he is still just a 19 y.o. It''s an easy thing for veterans like them to make a 19 y.o give up on thinking. Buggy just ignores them and eats the food prepared for him. He even asks for more because he doesn''t want to think aboutplicated stuff and just eats. He eats a lot that everyone who doesn''t know his appetite wonder just where all the food he ate goes because he eats too much but his body doesn''t change at all. Anyway, the Clowns Pirates now officially have a country as their territory. They''ll also get Beasts Pirates'' other territories if they im those ces quickly. But Buggy doesn''t have any intention to do it because it''s too troublesome, so other pirate crews will try to seize those ces immediately. In the following days, The Clowns are resting to let the injured ones recover. Not everyone has a monstrous recovery rate like Buggy, after all. Those with minor injuries have healed but those with grave injuries are still not fit enough to sail again. In the meanwhile, the ones who are healthy enough are doing some work. They are repairing their ship and weapons while also upgrading their weapons. They upgrade their weapons'' materials and power. Well, by upgrading, they are making new weapons from scratch again. The materials that they use now are Liquor Iron Ore and seastone. They mix those 2 minerals with the help of Wano''s craftsmen who are very skillful at handling seastone. As for the power upgrade, Ruff & his team have found a way to increase their weapons'' firepower after getting Queen''s research data. Queen has done many weapon research, be they chemical, physical, or even biological weapons. It''s not to the extent of what Queen showed in the series 20 yearster, but his research''s results are still very great. The data really help Ruff & his team to upgrade the Clowns'' weapons. Ruff also finally gets answers to some of his research problems. Now, Palu''s team is handling the weapons'' creation with the help of Wano''s craftsmen. As for Ruff, he is busy making prosthetic limbs for those who lost their limbs. He needs to make a lot because it''s not just the Clowns who need them but also many samurais. Of course, some of Wano''s craftsmen help him make the prosthetics. They just use normal steel though to lower the budget. Seastone is very valuable to they can''t use it for everything. The other teams also work on their jobs. Team Mantis cooks, team Brook ys music to entertain the people, team Manba treats the injured, and the other teams are helping here & there. They all are working hard, making Wano''s citizens respect them even more. 2 weekster, WG''s CP0 agents suddenlye to Wano because of Kaido''s defeat. They were a business partner with Kaido & Orochi who supplied weapon materials to them. Kaido''s defeat obviously makes their materials supply stop. The materials they get from here are of high quality so they need them. Good materials are needed to make good weapons, after all. That''s why they came here to get their material supplies again by striking a deal with Oden. However, Oden isn''t willing to work with WG, and won''t supply materials to them. He knows just how wretched the WG is and how rotten the World Nobles are. He doesn''t want Wano to be WG''s dog. Offending WG is bad, but working with them is something that Oden will never want to consider. However, as a ruler, Oden needs to think about his people. WG might attack them if they refused the offer, so he almost received it. Luckily, Buggy steps up during the negotiation, if it can be called that. He ims Wano as his territory to the CP0 albeit objecting to it at first. So if WG wants to do business with Wano, they need to make the deal with him. Of course, they belittle him even though he was the one who defeated Kaido, someone that they feared. Some agents even try to attack him, such stupid moves. They only get their body chopped into pieces even without them knowing it. "So this is how World Government behave when they are negotiating. You are more barbaric than pirates. Well, what do I expect from dogs that follow scums like World Nobles," says Buggy while smirking. Hearing Buggy calls World Nobles as scums, all CP0 agents get angered. They all are very loyal to World Nobles and won''t let anyone insult their ''Gods''. So even after seeing theirrades being chopped to pieces, they still attack Buggy. The leader orders all of his men, including those who hide to attack. However, no onees out of their hiding spots and only those who join the negotiation are attacking Buggy. Of course, all of them get chopped into pieces instantly. As for those who hide, Deon''s team has handled them all. They''ve been eliminated and thrown in front of the leader, the only one who is still fine. He is very surprised to see all his men have been defeated in an instant. "I don''t know what makes you think that you can defeat me who has defeated Kaido that you feared to the core. If you think I was just lucky then you should change your brain. This is good though, I can use you to deliver my message to World Government," says Buggy before he cuts the leader''s neck. Of course, Buggy uses his ability, so the leader doesn''t die, just like the others that he chopped using his ability. Those that Deon''s team handled have died though. Buggy doesn''t need too many of them to deliver his message, so only a few are being kept alive. Then Buggy raises the leader''s head by grabbing his hair. With menacing eyes, Buggy releases a little of his Conqueror Haki and says, "Tell them this. Never mess with me or those that I value. If you still do it, then I will move Mariejois to the bottom of the sea." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 306 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 317 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 283: Need to Leave Chapter 283: Need to Leave After defeating the CP0 agents, Buggy calls someone from Deon''s team. It''s a man named Moris, the one who ate Past Past Fruit with the ability to see the past through an object. Buggy tells him to find the other CP0 agents'' location. "Uh, Captain, I can''t use it on a living being," says Moris. "I never told you to use it on this guy. You can use it on his mask, hat, clothes, whatever," says Buggy. "Ah, you''re right," says Moris in realization. Buggy sighs as he watches Moris takes the man''s mask. The man can''t do anything about it with his body being chopped into many parts like Kaido. Moris then uses his power on the mask and he sees everything that happened around the mask in the past. "Only 2 people remain. They are in a submarine in the north, it is underwater and hasn''t entered Wano''s territory yet," says Moris. "Submarine, huh? Then, we''ll also use our submarine," says Buggy. "But Torpedo only can carry 3 people including the helmsman," says Deon. "So? It won''t be a problem if the ones who go are Cricket, Palu, and Moris, right? Moris will show the way while those 2 will take care of the agents. Or maybe we can just sink that submarine," says Buggy. "NOOO! RESEARCH! SUBMARINE! DATA!" shouts Ruff who suddenly barges in and holds Buggy''s leg while looking like a zombie. "A-Alright, we won''t sink the submarine," says Buggy, freaked out by Ruff''s expression. "Well, I won''t rmend destroying it either. I just found that there are other people too in there," says Moris. "Who are they?" asks Buggy. "Pirates, rebels of a country, scientists, and even Marines," says Moris. "What a strangeposition. But we might get something out of this. Moris, you go with Palu & Cricket. Tell them to keep everyone in the submarine alive, including the agents. They can do anything as long as everyone there is alive," says Buggy. Moris nods before he leaves. Buggy then orders the ones who stay to round things up. They all immediately tied up the defeated agents'' heads because Buggy has chopped their bodies and shaped them into a ball like Kaido''s body. Buggy then ces their heads in the same jail as Kaido. They can talk or argue as they want in there. It will be a very funny sight, after all. Bodyless heads talking to each other will be very hrious. "Be nice to each other, okay? I''ll return you to your mommies if you behave," says Buggy with a mocking tone, ignoring their curses. Buggyughs as he leaves them and goes back to meet Oden. Oden has sent his ninjas to find if there are other spies like the CP0 agents in the country. There''s no way Orochi & Kaido just work with World Government if they want more profit. "Oden, I think my crew can''t stay here any longer. Marine & WG will send more people at us and staying in a ce is not beneficial. So we will leave tomorrow," says Buggy. "As I thought, that will be the case. Alright, I won''t ask you to stay any longer. It''s not like I can force you to stay too. I don''t want to have my body chopped before I realize it," says Oden while grinning. Buggy also grins and says, "Don''t worry, I won''t turn you into a meatball." "But you don''t deny that you''ll chop my body," says Oden with a bitter smile. "It will be fun, after all," says Buggy as he turns around and leaves. Oden just sighs before he calls his assistant and tells something to the man. The assistant nods and walks away hastily. "Sigh, there are just too many problems to open our border," says Oden tiredly. Buggy arrives at his crew''s camp and gathers everyone. Surprisingly, Little Jack is also there, although he has a swollen face and is being dragged by Enel. Yamato has be quite close with n & Elen because they are close in age. "Listen! We will leave tomorrow because of a situation. Do what you want tonight but I want you to be ready to sail tomorrow," says Buggy. "Eehh~," says everyone disappointedly. "Don''t ''Eeh~'' me! me the World Government for sending some bastards here, disturbing our rest. Anyway, we''ll leave at noon, and I don''t want anyone to bete. That''s it, dismiss!" orders Buggy. They all look at each other and then, "Booo~!" They booed Buggy and then immediately run away. Buggy gets pissed and splits his body into many parts to hit their butts. He understands their disappointment but it''s still pissed him off. After punishing the insolent bastards, Buggy goes to meet Hitetsu. He asked the old guy to repair his swords because they were damaged in his battle against Kaido. Their devil fruits abilities damaged them more than the shes against Kaido. "Are they done, old man?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, I''ve repaired them, and even strengthen them again. Now they won''t get damaged again even if you continuously use their abilities," says Hitetsu. Buggy takes his sword and flows his haki on them. He immediately feels the difference. His haki flows easier on the swords so he can use their abilities easier too. "These swords seem to have gained spirits. They won''t respond to others'' Ryuo and only ept yours. I''ve tried it and they actually rejected mine," says Hitetsu. "Well, I''ve heard a theory that devil fruits have a kind of souls, spirits, or minds of their own. Swords also gain spirits as they get used in a lot of battles. So maybe they grew faster because of that and they only recognize me as their owner," says Buggy. "They''ll be a pair of peerless swords when you can make them ck," says Hitetsu. "Yeah, that''s my goal. Old man, do you know how to make them ck?" asks Buggy. "I don''t know. The only ck sword that I know is Shusui, Wano''s sword that was lost a few years ago. Ryouma, the one who made it ck used it all his life, and they''ve gone through many battles. As long as you keep using them and feed them Ryuo, then maybe they''ll be ck swords one day," says Hitetsu. ''Sigh, I know that story too. So there''s no good information, huh? Well, whatever, I''ll ask Hawk Eyes when his Yoru bes ck,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy then asks about another thing. He asked Hitetsu to teach his crew''s cksmith, Gill, so he asks about Gill''s progress. Hitetsu says that Gill only needs more experience now by handling more weapons. After finishing his business there, Buggy excuses himself. Hitetsu seems to be hesitating about something but keeps silent. Buggy doesn''t realize it and just leaves the workshop. "Sigh, he is very close to Oden so I just can''t bring myself to tell him," says Hitetsu. Buggy doesn''t realize anything and goes to a wastnd. He wants to try his swords and this is the best ce that he can think of. There''s no one here so he can do what he wants. He swings his swords multiple times while activating their devil fruits. It really bes easier to use haki and their devil fruits. He uses less haki energy to create the same output as before, it''s a very satisfying result. Buggy finishes his test after an hour and goes back. He returns at the same time as Cricket, Palu, & Moris. They''ve finished their job perfectly because it''s very easy for the current them. "How is it?" asks Buggy. "We''ve subdued the agents as you ordered, along with the submarine, and the captured people," says Cricket. "Have you interrogated those people?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, but I guess we need to leave it to Deon''s team to get real answers," says Palu. "Alright, call Deon. We might get some useful things," says Buggy while grinning as he walks to the beach, his hands are itching for action. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 307 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 318 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 284: Last Day on Wano Chapter 284: Last Day on Wano Buggy meets with the people that were detained in the submarine. They are gathered at the beach, surrounded by the Clowns who are keeping tabs on them. The submarine also can be seen in the water behind them. There are 28 people there with different backgrounds. Pirates, rebels, soldiers, criminals, civilians, and even Marines. Their backgrounds make Buggy gets interested in them. "Where''s Deon?" asks Buggy. "He & his team are inspecting the submarine now with Ruff & my team. Deon''s team is looking for important documents while Ruff & my team are inspecting the ship''s machinery," says Palu. "Oh, that''s good, they understand what to do. You can go too. I know you''re itching to learn that submarine," says Buggy. Palu smiles before he runs to the submarine. "Tell Deon to finish it fast!" shouts Buggy to Palu. Palu just raises his thumb before entering the submarine. Sometimeter, Deones out of the submarine while carrying some papers. He walks to Buggy and then gives the stack of papers. "I''ve read all of them and found something interesting. They came from different ces & backgrounds but they have something inmon. Either they went against the World Government or Celestial Dragons," says Deon. "Hmm, Madison, 35 y.o, going against the order to be World Noble''s possession, escaping with her lover and bing pirates. I thought she is a civilian, so she is a pirate, and this baldie with the thick beard is her lover. Love Pirates, is it? Never heard of it," says Buggy. "Well, these 2 are the only members in that crew," says Deon. "Oho? That''s impressive. They''ve escaped from World Government for 8 months just by themselves. Wait! I know someone who can escape for 20 years just by herself, so it''s basically nothing. Well, it''s still impressive for those without protagonist auras," says Buggy. "Protagonist aura?" asks Deon. "Uh, don''t mind it. Anyway, these guys really have simr backgrounds. So there are 4 pirates, 1 civilian, 2 soldiers, 3 country rebels, 5 criminals of different types, and 3 Marine soldiers. What about the 2 agents?" asks Buggy. "They are chained inside the submarine," says Deon. "Alright, I''ll take care of themter. Now, what should we do about these guys?" asks Buggy while grinning. The captured people shiver when they see Buggy''s grin. They don''t know what he''s thinking now but that grin seems evil. "Don''t make those faces, I won''t eat you or chop your bodies. I actually have an offer for you guys," says Buggy. The captured people look at each other and then a Marine man says, "What offer?" Buggy grins again, "You know that we''ve just attacked 2 CP0 agents in the submarine, right? We''ve actually beaten the other agents first, that''s why we know the submarine''s location. Beating CP0 agents should''ve proved that we are WG''s enemies and that we are strong. If that''s not enough then I''ll tell you that I''ve attacked a Celestial Dragon before." The captured people get surprised and murmur among themselves. "Then, let me tell you my offer. My offer is for you guys to join my crew. I offer my protection in exchange for your loyalties. How is it?" asks Buggy. Now everyone gets surprised, including The Clowns. Sure, they need more people in their crew now, but they don''t know these people''s capabilities. Buggy also knows what they think so he exins his reason. "These guys are wanted by the World Government to the point that they sent CP0. That means these guys know something or have dangerous skills, maybe," says Buggy. Cricket sweatdrops and says, "So you''re not sure about it." "I just want to act cool. Anyway, you guys can ept it but you need to treat this as a trade. So you need to give me an equal exchange for my protection," says Buggy. The 18 people then split into those who want to join The Clowns and those who won''t. 15 want to join while 3 refuse. Surprisingly, the ones who refuse are criminals, not marines or soldiers of countries. 15 people who want to join tell Buggy what they can offer like their skills, knowledge, or even money. But offering money without useful skills is considered useless by Buggy. So he keeps interrogating them until they spill things that will be useful for him. He smiles happily because they all can be useful for his crew. The Marine, Pirates, soldiers, & rebels surely havebat skills. They were just going against WG for various reasons, that''s why they were captured. But the civilians are actually scientists and the remaining 2 criminals are good at business. They aren''t good at battles but their skills & knowledge are more needed by The Clowns. Buggy also has a future n that will need their skills. So he epts the 15 of them and tells his crew to take care of their new crewmates. As for the 3 who refused, Buggy lets them go without asking anything. He even gives them a small ship and sends them out of Wano''s border. "I''m surprised that you sent them off easily and generously. You even gave them a ship," says Jude. "Hey, I''m not a heartless man who will kill people just because they refuse to join my crew. Also, that ship is just something we took from Onigashima. The samurais don''t want it and we don''t need it, so might as well give it to the ones who need it. Besides, if they can cause more problems for World Government, then I don''t really mind it," says Buggy. "What if they be our enemies in the future?" asks Yamato. Buggy & his crew is silent before theyugh, "That will be the dumbest thing they''ll ever do, and also thest." The Clowns return to Wano and that night, they have a big party with the people of Wano. It is so big that it looks more like a festival instead of a party. Oden makes the party very big to show that Wano is very grateful for The Clowns'' help. They all enjoy the night as they want. They drink, eat, dance, sing, fight, y games, cause trouble or even spend the night with local girls or men. All of them really do what they want but they know their limitations so it''s still alright. "Buggyjiro, what will you do after this?" asks Oden. "I don''t know. I would like to go back to East Blue but the World Government won''t leave me alone for some time. So going there will just endanger those I want to meet. That''s why I will stay in New World until the heat cools down," says Buggy. "So what will you do in that time?" asks Oden. "Well, maybe I''ll annoy that old man to kill time," says Buggy. "Ooh, Whitey-chan, huh? Tells him toe here sometime. Ah, and Redtaro too," says Oden. "Sure, sure, after I beat the crap out of him," says Buggy. Odenughs and says, "You guys are always like that, aren''t you?" Anyway, the party keeps going on for the whole night. Everyone enjoys the night fully without holding themselves back. The Clowns will leave tomorrow, after all, so they all want to make this night memorable. The next day, most of them are wasted, but they still need to move. They all are preparing for The Clowns'' departure and gather on the beach. The ck Pearl has been filled with supplies and other things. Buggy then bids farewell to the people of Wano but then some people run and kneel in front of him. They are Ronins who lost their limbs in the war and were given prosthetics by Ruff. These Ronins want to follow Buggy and serve him as their new lord. "Are you sure?" asks Buggy. "Yes!" they all answer firmly. Buggy smiles and epts them after seeing Oden nod. The Clown Pirates get a lot of new members on Wano. Now, the number of their crew members is 107 including Buggy & the executives. The Clowns get on their ship and Buggy gives his order, "Alright, set the sail!" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 308 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 319 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 285: Fishbaits Chapter 285: Fishbaits The Clown Pirates leave Wano with a big achievement on their hands. Buggy has decided on their next destination and it''s not your average ce. Their next destination is a Marine Base closest to Wano, which is 3 days away. Buggy chooses to go to a Marine Base because he wants to do something big. They will show Marine & World Government what they''ve done on Wano. Things will be hectic after this, but it will be fun. "Are you sure about this, Captain?" asks Deon. "Of course, we need to warn them that they shouldn''t mess with us. It''s also a warning for other pirate crews or organizations. I know there are many that will go after us, but we will use them as our footholds as one of the strongest crew," says Buggy. "Sigh, it will be troublesome, but what can I do? You''re the Captain," says Cricket. "Hahaha, just hold on for some months. Anyway, how much loot that we got, D?" asks Buggy. "Hmm, for the valuables like treasures & money, we estimated their worth to be around 8 billion Belly after we split them with Wano Country. That makes us have a total of 13 billion Belly in our treasury. We also get a lot of valuable documents & research data that can''t be measured with money," says D while reading her note. "Good, that will be enough to fund our next big n. We will shake the world with that much money," says Buggy while grinning. Palu then approaches them while wiping his hands, "Captain, we''re ready." "Alright, let''s get to work," says Buggy before walking to the main deck. On the main deck is a very big ball of chopped body parts. Buggy has merged the bodies of Kaido, King, Queen, other Beasts Pirates'' executives who are still alive, and the CP0 agents. Their heads aren''t here, but being tied in the prison room inside the ship. Buggy touches the giant meatball and splits it into millions of very small cubes. He even tries to split them even smaller into millimeters sized. It is a good chance to train his newly awakened devil fruit while ying. After ying around for some minutes, he mixed matches them randomly and repeat the process tens of times until he is satisfied before shaping them into millions of 1 cm cubic cubes. Well, it''s just the estimated size & shape that Buggy tried to make, not their urate size. "They look like cube-shaped fishbait," says Enel. "It''s a good thing that the kids are not here. They''ll be horrified," says Mantis. "Yeah, might as well kill these guys, this is worse than torture," says Deon. Some of them are disgusted by the sight of these meat cubes while some are entertained and some feel indifferent. Brook even sings about these cube-shaped fishbaits while some people like Ruff y using them. "Alright folks, throw the fishbaits," says Buggy while grinning evilly. The Clowns then take the cubes and throw them to the sea. They don''t throw them all at once but slowly to spread them nicely. Just like proper fishbaits, the cubes bait a lot of fish and get eaten by them. "Damn, those fish eat some high-quality meat," says Enel. Kaido & co can feel the fish eating their bodies. They are very strong, so it just feels ticklish, but it still feels unpleasant. Also, they feel weakened a little because their body parts get in contact with seawater. "F*ck, what did that Clown bastard does to our bodies?" curses Queen. The CP0 agents also get angry and one of them says, "I''ll kill him and inflicts as much pain to him as possible. Just you wait, you Clown." "Say that after you have your body back and get silent, you all. My ears are bleeding because of your bbers," says Kaido while releasing his Conqueror Haki, making the others shut their mouths. That Conqueror Haki also spread from Kaido''s body parts, making the Clown Pirates'' weaker members pass out. The fish that ate Kaido''s body parts also pass out, so their number reduces. He is still a monster even when his body is chopped to pieces. The ones who are still conscious help their crewmates. They stop throwing the cubes for now and rest. They will throw the cubes againter and tomorrow as well so that the cubes will spread nicely in the sea. "We are like psychopaths," says Palu. "Maybe we are," says Buggy. "You''re the one who made this happen though," says Cricket. Just like what they''ve nned, they throw the cubes in a small amount every once in a while as they sail. Fish and even Seakings are eating the cubes. If they don''t get eaten, then they''ll sink to the bottom of the sea and will surely get eaten in the future. No one will be able to find all the pieces because they''ll spread all over New World, maybe even to other seas. It can be said that this is the end for Kaido & co even though they are still alive. This is a worse punishment than death. 3 days after leaving Wano, the Clown Pirates finally arrive at the closest Marine Base. Their arrival causes a big uproar in the base and all Marine soldierse out. They all are ready to attack the Clown and wait for ck Pearl to get into range. The ck Pearl enters the Marine''s attack range and gets bombarded by attacks. But all those attacks get stopped by a shield of lightning on the left and a shield of ash on the right. Then the Clowns shoot their cannons for a few rounds, hitting all the Marine base''s cannons. All their shot hits the Marine''s cannons, showing that their skills have improved. It''s also supported by their upgraded cannons that have stronger power, better uracy, and longer range. They could shoot earlier, but shooting from a longer range is difficult and only a few people can do it, so they only attack at normal range. The Marine soldiers and officers get very wary now. They have contacted the Marine HQ but all of them doubt they''ll survive before the reinforcemente. However, The Clowns don''t have any intention to destroy this base or kill any Marine, unless they need to. Buggy is now standing on the ship''s front rail while holding a metal javelin. All the Marines look at him nervously as he raises the javelin. The reporters on the base are busy taking pictures of him because this will surely be a headline. Suddenly, Buggy throws the javelin and it flies to the base. There are chains tied to the javelin and some round things are attached at the end of those chains. The javelin hit the base''s fortress wall and pierces it quite deeply. Everyone looks at it and they all widen their eyes when they see what is attached to the javelin. They all see Kaido''s & co''s heads hanging there like some key chains. They get even more surprised when the heads yell angrily at Buggy, showing that they are still alive. "Oh my god, they are still alive. How''s that possible?" asks a Marine Captain. "That, isn''t that Kaido of Hundred Beasts?!" says a reporter with a shocked tone. Everyone who knows things in New World surely knows Kaido. He is a very infamous pirate of a big crew. People said that Kaido''s crew will reach Whitebeard & Big Mom''s level soon, but now his head is hanging here. Now they all realize that The Clowns have defeated Beasts Pirates. None of them know this because Wano is a closed country without connection to the outside world. Well, the WG actually knew it already through their spies, but they didn''t spread it yet because they want to hide their failed attempt to remove the Clowns. But now the whole world will know it because there are CP0 agents among the key chains. A crew with less than 100 members defeated a crew with more than 10 thousand members. They also defeated CP0 agents on top of that. This really bes a worldwide headline the next day. It''s an almost impossible feat, after all, and they show it with a BANG. People even start to say that The Clown Pirates have be a crew on par with Whitebeard & Big Mom Pirates now. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 309 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 320 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 286: Another Big Plan Chapter 286: Another Big n A day after The Clowns made a ruckus on a Marine Base, the world gets into an uproar. Everything that happened on Wano has spread all over the world, after all. The World Government has tried to suppress it, but it still spread in the end. Buggy purposely spread it by contacting World News. Those journalists will take every news as long as it''s interesting and will cause an uproar. They''ve often gone against World Government for their news, that''s why Buggy contacted them. He also spread the news that Wano will open its border and that it is his crew''s territory now. His purpose is to give some sort of protection to Wano. The world''s attention will shift toward Wano for some time so the World Government won''t be able to endanger it. After all, it''s a well-known fact that Wano has a deep connection with Roger & Whitebeard Pirates through Oden. Messing with Wano means messing with Whitebeard Pirates and the remnants of Roger Pirates like Buggy, Shanks, & even Rayleigh. The Clown Pirates'' feat on Wano has increased their infamy and of course, their bounties. They get a lot of raises because they''ve defeated not only Beasts Pirates but also a CP0 unit, which is known as the best Cipher Pol group. Buggy ''The Killer Clown'': 3.45 billion ''Red Fists'' Montnc Cricket: 1.69 billion ''ck Hammer'' Palu: 1.23 billion ''Thunder God'' Enel: 1 billion ''Demon Giant'' Magnus: 911 million Mantis ''The Dancer'': 567 million ''Fatman'' Manba: 234 million ''Rainbow Hair'' Bunglon Deon: 222 million ''Soul King'' Brook: 187 million ''Ash Girl'' Arie Jude: 173 million ''The Inventor'' Ruff: 156 million Many other members also get bounties but none of them pass 20 million. Still, it makes them happy because it makes them feel that they are real pirates. Also, it means that the World Government notices them. The total of executives'' bounties is a whopping 9.82 billion. When added with the crew members'' bounties, the total bes almost 10 billion. They have the highest total bounty among rookie crews and are on par with Whitebeard & Big Mom Pirates. Of course, The Clowns celebrate their new bounties with a big party. It''s also to celebrate their feat and get new members. They''ve held a party on Wano before, but celebrating it themselves always feels different. "What will we do after this, Captain?" asks Jude. "As much as I want to go back to East Blue, it is just too risky. The World Government is hot on our tails so we can''t make wrong moves. Exploring the New World is also quite difficult now because all forces will be wary of us. I want to rx for some time, so let''s visit all Beasts Pirates'' territories to im them. They are important pieces for our big n," says Buggy before drinking his rum. "You hated having territories before, but now you want them quite badly," says Cricket while smirking. "Well, if we have Wano as our territory, might as well make all Beasts Pirates'' territories ours. I also get a good idea after seeing Beasts Pirates stuff," says Buggy. "Haha, that''s the right call, Captain. If this n sess, then we''ll be very rich," says the drunk Deon, followed by the others'' cheer. "Being rich will depend on how we manage it, but at least I know that taking over these territories will be easy. We''ve gone to all these ces when we attacked Beasts Pirates'' units to reduce their power. We are basically the heroes of these ces and we left good impressions on the locals. As long as we can get their assistance, then it will be easier in the future," says Palu. "What do you think we should do to get the locals'' support, D?" asks Mantis. "In my opinion, the best way is to give them proper work contracts, not ve contracts like what Beasts Pirates did. ve contracts will surely reduce the operational cost but our rtionship with them will be very weak. Having a good rtionship also makes the territory management easier and it will also increase the profit that our territories make because the people will work more efficiently," says D. "Well, that''s enough for me. Beasts Pirates'' way of controlling their territories is too troublesome. It needs a lot of manpower which will make the management harder. I prefer having a good rtionship with the locals and making them cooperate with us willingly. We just need to check for problems every once in a while," says Buggy. They all agree because it will make things easier for them. They just need to find trustworthy people to help them manage these territories, possibly among the locals. Local representatives are better because people will believe them more as each territory''s leader. In the end, they are pirates, not nobles or governments who work to manage territories. Their job is piracy, so they attack and plunder things. Although they never attack civilians, they still attack & plunder other organizations, so they are still pirates. The next day, the Clowns arrive on an ind which was Beasts Pirates'' territory. They get surprised though because they see their g is fluttering on the ind. There are even 3 gs on the port and there are more in the other ces. "What''s going on?" asks Ruff confusedly. "I was just joking when I said the locals will see us as heroes, but it is truly the case. It seems they have epted us as their new rulers and it seems they are happy about it," says Palu as he sees a lot of people gathering on the port and waving at the Clowns. "Well, we''ve visited this ind a few times because Beasts Pirates kept sending new units to take it over. It''s not strange that the locals are seeing us as their protector," says Mantis. "But we still need to be carefulter because many of them surely haven''t fully believed us," says Magnus. "Just make Brook sing a few songs for them and they''ll like us instantly," says Deon jokingly. "Yohohoho, I know you''ll say that, so I''ve prepared some songs for them," says Brook. "Eh? Really?" asks Deon with a stunned expression. "No, it''s a lie, Yohohoho," says Brook before he runs away from the pissed Deon. "Well, we just need to show them that we are not dictators. At least most of them like us so it will be easier," says Buggy. The Clowns soonnd on the ind and the locals wee them happily. They celebrate the Clowns'' arrival like true heroes, not evil pirates. Well, the Clowns have freed them from years of suffering caused by Beasts Pirates, after all. The celebrationsts only for 3 hours because the locals don''t have much food & drinks. So it''s just a small celebration but it doesn''t matter. The Clowns didn''te here to have a party, after all, but to start a business. They gather the locals'' elders and other kinds of group representatives. The Clown''s executives then have a meeting with these people. They are using the biggest mansion which was the mayor''s mansion. There are some representatives who don''t like the idea of having The Clown Pirates as their new rulers. They still can''t trust pirates because they suffer for years because of pirates too and they don''t hide their distrust. But then what Buggy says changes their attitude 180 degrees. After all, Buggy says, "What do you think about making a lot of money?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 310 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 321 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 287: New Organization Chapter 287: New Organization Buggy tells the locals about his n to build an underground business. He wants to sell weapons just like the Buggy in the series. But, he will be the producer and the broker at the same time because he has the necessary resources. He has a lot of territories that produce many kinds of minerals. Then, there is Wano which has a lot of skillful craftsmen. Wano will also need to do business after they open their border, so this business will be very helpful for them. Of course, Wano will need to open some legal businesses too on the surface. The Clowns also need to gather craftsmen from other ces so their weapons won''t just be produced on Wano. But all of those will need time and a lot of money. Buggy ns to build an underground organization under Clown Pirates. It will sell minerals and weapons produced by their territories. Then slowly, they will expand their business to buy & sell weapons from other ces too. However, The Clowns aren''t businessmen, so they need other people to run the business. The boss will still be Buggy though because it''s an organization under his crew. The problem is he can''t just leave the organization to people he doesn''t know well. He has thought about that and now he has a list of people that he can trust to manage his new business. So after making a deal with the locals on this ind, Buggy goes to call the people on the list. The ones he calls are his ex-crewmates on Roger Pirates that was close to him. Most of them have retired from piracy and lived peacefully with a lot of money. But Buggy knows that those guys are itching to do something fun. There are 23 people that he calls, but only 14 are interested. The others have started their families and just want peaceful lives, so Buggy doesn''t force them. Of course, he calls them through secure lines so the WG won''t hear them. Then he also calls Shakky to rope her in. She isn''t interested in joining the weapon business, but she asks him to let some of her ex-crewmates who are looking for new jobs join his business. He epts them because he knows Shakky won''t rmend untrustworthy people. After recruiting, Buggy calls 2 of their new members who were from criminal organizations. They were good at business, so he wants them to supervise their new organization. The 2 of them happily ept it because they are better suited for business, not piracy. But Buggy warns them to not even try to y with him. They nod furiously because they know what he''s capable of. Also, they need his protection to be safe from World Government. Buggy then asks D to allocate a budget for this ind. Then they leave the ind after taking care of many things for 3 days. They go to other territories that were Beasts Pirates'' territories. Just like what they thought, there are pirate crews that try to overtake these ces. But they all get defeated easily by The Clown Pirates even though most of them have more members. Number is useless in the face of overwhelming power. The negotiation with the locals of these territories also goes well. They''ve been saved by The Clown Pirates a few times and the business proposals are also good. Besides, they all know that they need the protection of a big organization to survive in the New World. There are 3 Nations including Wano that be parts of The Clowns'' territories. The other 9 inds aren''t parts of any Nation. They are just towns on small inds and even the Nations other than Wano are small. That''s why they can''t protect their own territories without The Clown Pirates'' protection. The Marine is keeping tabs on The Clown Pirates but they ignore the Marine as long as they don''t get attacked. But sometimes, they get attacked by Vice-Admirals'' fleets. These Vice-Admirals thought they are good enough to defeat Buggy, but they can''t even get past The Clowns'' new cannons and railgun. Well, these Vice-Admirals'' fleets are good targets to try their new weapons. So even though it''s wasting their time, The Clowns are quite happy to see their new weapons in action. The battles against some Vice-Admirals fleets also firm their position as one of the strongest crew. Buggy is still confused though because Marine just send these useless Vice-Admirals to him. They have some good Vice-Admirals like Kuzan, Sakazuki, Borsalino, and even Garp. Kuzan is the only one that he hasn''t met so Buggy is quite curious about that guy''s strength. Well, he hasn''t had a proper battle against Sakazuki too. In the past, he wasn''t able to find a way to handle Sakazuki''s magma. But it''s different now. He has grown stronger and he can use his devil fruit ability on things other than his body so he can cut Sakazuki''s magma too. It''s been around a month since The Clowns left Wano. Buggy has explored his awakened devil fruit and tried to find his new abilities'' limit. He can cut objects to a cellr level if they''re very close to him, he can revert them to their original shape easily and he can fly. Yes, Buggy can fly without the need to leave his feet on the ground. His limit is 20 meters above objects below and seawater is included. So he can fly within that limitation. It''s good enough because he can prevent himself from falling into the sea and he has more mobility. The problem with his ability is that he can''t use it to kill directly. He can chop people''s body parts but what he chops is the space, not the bodies themselves. That''s why there''s no blooding out of the chopped body parts because they still connect to each other although they won''t be able to move normally. Buggy wants to be able to l remove his devil fruit space protection effect. So when Buggy removes the space force that still connects their body parts, their bodies will get chopped for real, as if they get chopped by sharp weapons. It will kill them instantly because of severe bleeding. But well, it might be too much to ask because right now, his ability is crazy enough. He just needs to use his swords if he wants to make his enemies bleed and kill them. Besides, no one can do anything if he chops and dismembers them into small parts. Also, in this one month, Buggy learned that he needs to suppress his awakened devil fruit. An awakened devil fruit is just too strong and hard to control, so sometimes it gets activated without his consent. If he is careless, then he will split everything around him. He has done it a few times, after all. The first ident was when he walk around a town and tripped. Of course, he tried to stop his fall using his hands, but then the ground at 10 meters radius gets chopped into 5050 cm cubes. He destroyed the road and 3 buildings in that incident. Luckily, no one died, and he has skillful crewmates to repair the broken things. Since that time, he always tried to be careful, but it''s very difficult to control his awakened ability. 2 weeks ago, he almost destroyed their ship when he fell in his sleep. Luckily, he woke right after the fall and reconnect the ship again. That''s why now Buggy needs to wear a seastone bracelet whenever he sleeps or drinks alcohol to prevent another ident that can sink them. Anyway, other than the idents that he caused, everything went quite well. After a month, his business as a weapon broker finally can start. The new organization under Clown Pirates has been formed with 213 members in it. The main members are Buggy''s ex-crewmates in Roger Pirates while the others are rmendations from the main members and his acquaintances. He ced the ones that he trust the most on the top because they are the ones who will handle the new organization. The new organization''s name is Caribbean, the only good name that Buggy could think of. Also, he has a codename as the head of Caribbean. His codename is Jester, inspired by Domingo''s Joker. Buggy reads a newspaper before he closes it and grins, "Time to stir up the world even more." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 311 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 322 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 288: The Caribbean Chapter 288: The Caribbean The Caribbean starts to produce some kinds of weapons. Firearms, bombs, bullets, swords, spears, etc, they sell what they can make. Well, they sell what Ruff & his team have designed after some research. Of course, they don''t sell their best weapons or even their good weapons. They just sell weapons that are a little better than the average weapons in the market. None of the weapons that The Clowns use are sold to the public because Buggy wants them to have the best stuff for themselves. Buggy wants to sell weapons immediately but it''s not possible now. They still need a lot of preparation before they can start selling. They need to make a lot of weapons first, recruit & training employees, make ships to transport the weapons, etc. So The Clown Pirates settle down on an ind for some time. This ind is the one they choose as the Caribbean''s base. It''s a small ind and only has a small vige on it and has no mineral resources. It wasn''t owned by Beasts Pirates, The Clowns get it themselves when they move around, and they strike a deal with the locals. The reason why this small ind only has a vige on it is because this is a barrennd with a hot temperature, a.k.a a desert ind. There''s only one source of fresh water here, which is the oasis in the vige. That''s also why the locals'' ancestors built the vige there. The strange thing is that rain always pours on the sea around this ind. But none of the rainwater touches this ind. Well, this is Grandline, so this kind of strange thing can always happen. It''s not a problem for the locals though because the water from the oasis is always enough for them. But it will be a problem for the Clowns'' n on this ind. It''s because this ind will be their main base as well as the weapon production ce. They are building workshops here while training many craftsmen. The previously quiet ind is now bustling with life. The problem is the water in the oasis won''t be enough to supply the needs on this ind now. Of course, Buggy has a solution for this very big problem. They will use Dance Powder, the item that Crocodile uses on basta to gather rain clouds. It steals the surrounding area''s water vapor actually, so the surrounding area will not rain for some time. But it won''t be a problem here because rain always happens in the surrounding area. The rain around the ind won''t stop just because they steal some rain clouds, it''s Grandline, after all. This is just a small ind, so gathering the rain cloud that is located around the ind will be easy. Still, Buggy refrains them to use the Dance Powder too often and just uses it when needed. They need to gather a lot of water when the raines. That''s why they built a big reservoir in the desert and they cover the surface with ck balls to reduce the evaporation. "D, how long will it be before we can start selling weapons?" asks Buggy while reading a newspaper in his ship''s Captain''s room. "We estimated that everything will be ready in 8 months," says D. "Alright, we''ll stay here for 2 months. Make sure that the Caribbean can work without our help in that 2 months," says Buggy. "Understood," says D before leaving. Buggy resumes reading the newspaper before he smirks. The newspaper is about him and Shanks. They areparing him and Shanks because he has done something big while Shanks hasn''t shown a simr result. Red Hair Pirates are still struggling in New World even though they entered it before Clown Pirates. Shanks is strong and grow stronger faster than most people. But Buggy''s growth is just too fast that it looks impossible. People know that Shanks was better than Buggy in their days as Roger Pirates'' apprentices. But then Buggy chased him and surpass him now. Shanks & Red Hair Pirates have the strength of veteran pirates, but Buggy & The Clowns are at the level of New World''s Emperors. "If he just joined me taking down Beasts Pirates, then we won''t bepared like this. He is just too passive. No wonder he only bes an Emperor a few years before the series start. I know that he wanted to respect Oden''s decision a few years ago, but I don''t give a shit about that. If my friends are about to die, then I will save them. If they are in trouble, I''ll help them. The lives of many people in Wano are more important than their pride," grumbles Buggy. Shanks called him a few days after the news of him defeating Kaido came out. The red hair said that he didn''t join because he wanted to respect Oden''s decision. Buggy closed that call before Shanks could say another nonsense. That same reason might also be what Whitebeard thinks. They are people who value honor or that kind of shit but Buggy isn''t. Honor won''t keep him and his people alive. Pirates don''t need honor, they need power. Well, humanity is also important, even for pirates who kill people. That''s why Buggy''s principle is to not kill innocents but he also won''t save those unrted to him or those that he doesn''t meet. He will save someone in front of him, but he won''t go around to help people, he isn''t a hero. Also helping his friend who is in danger is important for Buggy, more important than fulfilling a promise, like their promise to Oden. Besides, Buggy''s action on Wano could be justified as a war between 2 pirate crews. His target is Beasts Pirates, while Oden''s enemies are Orochi''s group, so they have different targets. At least that''s the justification that Buggy thought of. His real reason is simple, he wants to change history. It gives him a sense of aplishment as someone who once only knew this world as a world of a story. But now it''s his reality, so he wants to do what he always dreamed of when in his past life. If others get the same chance as him, he''s sure they will have the same goal as him. Changing history and being written in it as a big figure. It''s not an easy road and not everyone will seed but he has seeded. Well, there are still things that he wants to do, but they can wait. For now, he wants to enjoy his time and rx for some time because he was always busy improving himself & his crew. In the next 2 months, Buggy is enjoying his time by training himself & the kids in his crew. There are 4 kids there. n, Elen, Yamato, and Jack. Buggy decided to give the name Jack to him because it''s what he''s known as in the future. The matters regarding the Caribbean are handled by its main members. He & his crew only help when needed and give instructions on a few things. They''ve given the Caribbean everything the group needs so they''re just helping the group prepare to stand on its own feet. After 2 months, The Clown Pirates finally leave the Caribbean base. The Marine is alerted by their sudden move because they''ve gotten silent for 2 months. So the Marine follows them but it''s a grave mistake. The Clowns take down the Marine using their railgun from a very far distance. 3 ships sink with 3 shots of the railgun. Many soldiers survive, but it will be hard for them to survive until helpes. "Where are we going, Captain?" asks Cricket after making sure that all the Marine ships have been destroyed. Buggy thinks for a while before saying, "Let''s meet the old man Whitebeard." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 312 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 323 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 289: Whitebeard Pirates Chapter 289: Whitebeard Pirates Somewhere in New World, a gigantic ship with the head design of a whale is floating. It''s Whitebeard Pirates'' main ship, Moby Dick. It just floats on the sea without any destination in mind because they like to stay on the sea rather than on the ind while they don''t have anything to do. Then suddenly, "FATHER! FATHER!" Someone runs panicky to Whitebeard who sits rxedly on his chair while drinking. The man stops in front of Whitebeard while panting hard. Jozu gives him a mug of water to drink and he gulps it. "What is it?" asks Whitebeard. "T-That''s, The Clown, The Clown Pirates areing here," says the man while pointing to the sea. Everyone on the ship gets alerted now, but then, "Gurarara, that brat finallyes to visit me. Don''t do anything and just wait, they should''ve known better than attacking us first." The Whitebeard Pirates then wait while being on alert. They don''t know what The Clown Pirates want but they know they need to stay on guard. The Clown Pirates have filled the news for thest few months since they defeat Beasts Pirates, after all. "Captain, are you sure about this?" asks Cricket as they approach Moby Dick. "Don''t worry, that old man won''t attack us just because we get closer to his ship. Well, it will work out somehow. Just make sure to not get too close and don''t release the anchor so you can move anytime. I can''t guarantee that the old guy won''t be angry," says Buggy. The ck Pearl gets closer to Moby Dick and it just makes Moby Dick bigger. Compared to Moby Dick, ck Pearl is like a small kid in front of an adult. The ck Pearl''s size is just around half of Moby Dick or maybe less than that. So Buggy jumps from his ship''s mast andnds on Moby Dick''s front deck. He grins when he sees Whitebeard Pirates are looking at him warily. They all are on guard against a 19 y.o, which is around the same age as their youngest member. Buggy grins as he takes a step forward. When he takes his first step, many people suddenly faint. More people faint as he takes more steps. Even the ship''s floor, railings, etc are wheezing as Buggy walks forward. ''I always want to do this if I have the power to do so. Too bad that I can''t crack the wood just by releasing my Conqueror Haki like what Shanks do in the series yet. My advanced Conqueror Haki isn''t strong enough for that, so this is good enough,'' thinks Buggy while grinning. Buggy arrives in front of Whitebeard and says the line he always wants to say, "Sorry about that, this is an enemy ship, so I need to show some threats." ''Is that the correct line? Well, whatever, it must be simr to that. I''ve forgotten a lot of details, so it doesn''t matter as long as the meaning is the same,'' thinks Buggy. "You''ve finallye, Red Nose brat. And I don''t see you carrying anything when you visit someone. Didn''t Roger teach you manner?" asks Whitebeard with an annoyed tone. "Well, I just can''t be bothered to carry it myself," says Buggy. Suddenly, something big covered by lightning flies from the ck Pearl toward Buggy. He raises his hand and catches it before putting it in front of him. It''s a big wood barrel with a ss bottle tied on top of it. Buggy takes the bottle and throws the barrel at Whitebeard, "Still think Ie empty-handed?" Whitebeard catches the barrel and smirks, "Cheeky brat." They drink the booze and Buggy grabs a box with his detached hand to sit. "It''s a good liquor," says Whitebeard while smiling. "It''s one of our territories'' specialty," says Buggy. "So, what''s your business?" asks Whitebeard. "Nothing, I juste because I know you want to meet me," says Buggy. "Hah, why would I want to meet you?" asks Whitebeard while scoffing. "Because of Wano," says Buggy while smirking. Whitebeard turns silent and looks at Buggy intensely, the others too. "Don''t look at me like that, it makes me scared," says Buggy without an ounce of fear shown in his voice & face, there''s only a grin there. Whitebeard gulps his liquor and says, "It will make this easier then. Why did you do it? I''m sure Oden didn''t ask you for help. I know that he told you guys on Roger Pirates that he would handle that problem himself." "Yeah, he did, but old man, what I did was simply attacking another pirate crew. In New World, the only way to survive is to be under big pirate crews or go against them and usurp their thrones. I just simply going against Kaido," says Buggy. Whitebeard just looks at him before gulping all the liquor in the barrel and throwing the barrel at Buggy angrily. "Don''t try to justify what you did with words, brat!" The barrel hits Buggy but it gets chopped into pieces without damaging him. "A great Pirate never goes back on his words. We aren''t heroes, but we are men with principles. Roger gets respected because he has great character and power. You should know it better than anyone," says Whitebeard. Buggy looks at him and says, "Justifying? Do you think it''s me who justifies my action? It''s you who did it. You say you are Oden''s brother, but you don''t even check on his wellbeing. Do you even know what he has gone through? You don''t know shit, and if you know it, then you are the shitty head who doesn''t even do anything." "Old shit, I am not you or Captain Roger. I am not someone who prioritizes promise over life and honor. So don''t judge what I did because you don''t have the right to do that. I am me, I do what I want, and I live for myself. No one can tell me what to do, not you or even Captain Roger," says Buggy firmly. "So it is me who is in the wrong?" asks Whitebeard angrily. "Think about it yourself! Use that big head of yours unless it''s just a decoration," says Buggy while smirking. Whitebeard gets angry hearing Buggy''s insolent words. So he gets up and grabs his bisento before swinging it at Buggy. Buggy grins and swings one of his swords too. Both of them don''t use haki or devil fruit power, it''s just a pure sh of swordsmanship and physical power. But their sh has enough power to shake the ship and the sea around them. Then just like when Shanks & Whitebeard sh, the sky is being split. They seem to be equal, but then Buggy gets pushed and flies to the front deck. He crashes onto the wall and the front deck gets chopped into many blocks in an instant. The Clowns can guess what has just happened but they don''t do anything because Buggy will be fine. Their guess is right, he is fine, and he walks out of the rubbles without any injury. ''As I thought, it''s still not enough. Whitebeard in his prime is still too much for me. Even Kaido in his prime 20 yearster still can''t defeat the old & sick Whitebeard. Has he not held back, I will be injured very badly now.'' "Be d for that, brat! I owe you one when you didn''t kill Squard, so I don''t kill you. But don''t you dare to anger me again or I won''t hold back anymore. Now scram from my ship," says Whitebeard. "Hahaha, does hearing my words hurt your ego, old man? Sure, I will leave, but let me give you some advice. Go to Wano and meet Oden. Find out if my help is necessary or not from the man himself rather than judge it from your own perspective. Then, adios," says Buggy. Buggy walks away then he sees Marco and Teach looking at him. So he smirks, "Stillfortable in your nest, aren''t you? You won''t grow if you keep being protected by your ''Daddy''. A bird that doesn''t leave its parent''s nest will always be a chick." Buggy resumes his walk whileughing, leaving the furious Whitebeard Pirates. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 313 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 324 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 290: Chaos in Marine Chapter 290: Chaos in Marine Sometime before the meeting of Clown Pirates and Whitebeard Pirates, the Marine and World Government are in chaos. Something big might happen because of their meeting. That''s why the Marine is now in chaos, trying to prevent another big war in New World. "What''s the situation?" asks Admiral Sengoku. "It''s not good, sir. We lost contact with the fleets that were tailing Clown Pirates. It''s highly likely that they have been destroyed," says an officer. "Damn, those pirates," says Sengoku angrily. Fleet Admiral Kong who is in the room then says, "Forget about tailing them for now. We can''t lose another fleet without achieving anything. Tell the fleets that supervise Whitebeard''s territories to stay on guard and report if they see the 2 Pirate Crews. We need to move immediately too before this really turns out into a war." "We won''t make it in time if they decide to fight," says Z. "Yeah, but we can at least intercept in the middle of their battle. Sengoku will go with Garp and a few Vice-Admirals to Whitebeard''s territories. Z, you stay here, prepare to move anytime," says Kong. "Whitebeard and he brat from Roger Pirates, huh? This will be interesting," says Garp while eating his rice crackers. "GARP! Don''t talk as if it has nothing to do with you! If you have just killed or captured him back then, he won''t be such a pain in our asses," says Kong angrily. "Hmph, I don''t kill kids," says Garp. "THEN YOU COULD CAPTURE HIM," shouts Kong. Garp just picks his nose while walking away, making Kong sigh in frustration. The others also sigh while Kuzan just giggles seeing Garp''s nonchnt attitude toward the Fleet Admiral. They all can''t do anything to him even though Garp is insolent because he is their strongest force. The Marine fleets immediately set off to New World. An Admiral and 5 Vice-Admiral are sent on this mission. The Admiral is obviously Sengoku while the Vice-Admirals are Garp, Tsuru, Kuzan, Borsalino, and Sakazuki. This formation will destroy most Pirate Crews but it might not be enough to go against both Whitebeard & Clown Pirates. They are even ready to send more fleetster. Their enemies are the old and new monsters of the Sea, so these preparations are necessary. ~Current time~ The Clown Pirates leave after finishing their business with Whitebeard Pirates. Buggy massages his hand because it is very sore after taking Whitebeard''s attack. "How is it, Captain?" asks Enel. "Well, he really deserves the title of the strongest man in the world. His physical strength is far above mine. So if he uses his devil fruit and Haki, I might be blown to pieces," says Buggy. "Of course, you will. Your body will split into many pieces because of your devil fruit, after all," says Magnus. Buggy just stares nkly at Magnus before he sighs, "Magnus, big boy, that''s just a form of speech. Although you are correct." "... Oh," says Magnus in realization as he scratches the back of his head awkwardly. "Anyway, the Marine mighte here anytime soon. They should''ve realized our contact with Whitebeard so they might send some big shots," says Buggy. "CAPTAIN!" shouts a scout from the crow nest. "Well, I guess they''re here already. PREPARE FOR BATTLE!" shouts Buggy. The crew scrambles to prepare their weapons. "SCOUT, WHO HAVE BEEN SENT BY MARINE? HOW MANY SHIPS?" asks Buggy while looking up. "6 SHIPS, CAPTAIN. ADMIRAL SENGOKU, VICE-ADMIRAL GARP, TSURU, AOKIJI, AKAINU, AND KIZARU," reports the scout. ".... Damn, what a line-up," says Buggy. "What should we do, Captain?" asks Cricket. "What do you think should we do, First Mate?" asks Buggy back. "Escaping is the best way. But not before we leave an impression," says Cricket. "Exactly my thought. ENEL! Shoot the railgun!" orders Buggy. Enel grins when he hears that, "Aye Aye, Captain!" The Marine fleet has also seen The ck Pearl from their position. They now know that there is no war between Clown & Whitebeard Pirates. But they won''t just return, they havee this far, so they will try to defeat The Clown Pirates. "Everybody, prepare forbat! We will capture those Clowns!" orders Sengoku. The Marine scrambles and prepares their cannons while the officers also prepare themselves to fight. Garp suddenly calls Sengoku from his ship, "Sengoku, there''s something strange on the ck Pearl." Sengoku and the other officers look at the ck Pearl. They see a bright white light on the Pearl and it gives them a bad feeling. Tsuru realizes it first and shouts, "THEY''LL SHOOT THEIR SUPER CANNON!" Super Cannon, that''s the name that the Marine gave to The Clowns'' railgun. They don''t know its real name and this is the only name that they could think of considering its range and power. There''s no other known cannon that can match the railgun, after all. Sengoku gets serious and gives his order, "Kuzan, Sakazuki, Borsalino, get ready! We''ll do as we''ve nned." The 3 Vice-Admirals move their ship to the front and get ready on their ships'' front too. They activate their devil fruit abilities and get ready to move anytime. They will use their abilities to block the Railgun''s attack. Of course, The Clowns see this and Buggy just smirks seeing that. He asks Enel to keep charging the railgun with lightning to its maximum capacity. Then he orders Ruff to load the railgun with their new cannonball. Sometimeter, the railgun is ready and The Clowns have aimed. The Marines are ready too and they are confident they can stop the Clowns'' attack. Then Buggy finally gives his order and they shoot the railgun. *PSHEW* A cannonball covered in bluish-white lightning flies at a very high speed toward the Marine ships. Well, it can''t be called a cannonball because it is long & pointy, making it able to fly at a higher speed. It spins as it flies and it parts the seawater below it. Kizaru sees it first and he prepares his attack, followed by Aokiji & Akainu. An incredible amount of yellow light bullets fly above the sea that is frozen as 3 massive ice birds fly among the light bullets. Then behind them are some hound heads made of magma that melt the frozen sea. However, the light bullets are too weak to stop the fully charged shot that can even crack the frozen sea. The sharp bullet powered by lightning pierces through the ice birds as the lightning''s high temperature melts them. Of course, it also pierces through the magma hounds in the back. They seed to slightly changing its direction though. It moves toward the sea and enters the sea before it hits the Marine ships. The Marines are quite happy about it but Buggy is still grinning. "Boom," says Buggy with a low voice. Right after he said that, the bullet explodes, and it was a very big explosion. The explosion covers a wide area and causes the seawater below the Marine ships to shoot up. It surprises the Marine as their ships shake and the water that shot up enters their ship. "Arara, that''s a big explosion. If we didn''t change its direction, our ship might get destroyed," says Aokiji. "You''re right, that explosion is terrifying even though it was underwater. My wounds get itchy now," says Kizaru while touching his chest which get wounded by Buggy in the past and almost killed him. "Is that it? I thought it will be scarier than this considering all the fuss everyone made," says Akainu. "Don''t let your guard down yet, Sakazuki. These Clowns are very tricky," says Tsuru. "Hmph, I would have captured them if you just sent me after they defeated Beasts Pirates," says Akainu. Sengoku tells them to stop bantering and orders them to move forward. But then they realize that their ships are moving a lot slower than usual and they keep getting down. "What happen?" asks Sengoku to his men. "A-Admiral, water is filling up the ship''s lower cabins at a high rate. We are sinking," says a soldier. Sengoku widens his eyes and turns around to look at The ck Pearl. It is moving away fast and The Clowns areughing as they watch the Marine ships sinking slowly. "DAMN!" shouts Sengoku angrily as he punches the railing. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 314 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 325 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 291: Revelation & Plan Chapter 291: Revtion & n The Marine fleet is now standing on a very wide ice block. Aokiji has frozen the sea to stop their ship from sinking, but it also prevents them to move. "Have you found anything?" asks Sengoku to an officer. "Yes, we found many small holes in the hull. We suspect the hole to be made by these bullets," says the officer while showing some deformed bullets that their men have collected. Sengoku is confused and asks, "How could these bullets hit our hull?" "Most likely, they put the bullets inside their super cannon''s bullet. So when it exploded, the bullets get shot all over the ce," says the officer. "And because it exploded underwater, the bullets hit our ships'' hull," says Sengoku with widened eyes. "Yes, that''s what we have concluded," says the officer. "Then, what if it didn''t explode underwater?" asks Sengoku. ".... I''m afraid, it would destroy our ships. The explosion itself was very big and even while being slowed by water, the bullets still managed to pierce through our ships'' hull. If it exploded right beside our ship, then the nearest ships would be destroyed by the explosion while the bullets will hit the remaining ships and break them too while killing the men aboard," says the officer after hesitating a bit. *BAM* Sengoku hits the box that is used as a table and breaks it. They were really close to losing a lot of people. He & the strong officers would survive, but the soldiers would''ve died. "I suppose the cannon bullet was made by their scientist, right? It''s like what I''ve always said, he is very dangerous since he made that super cannon. We really need to raise his bounty," says Tsuru. "I agree with that. But the Clown Pirates are more dangerous than we thought. Their bounties aren''t exaggerated," says Garp while grinning. Sengoku & the other officers hate to admit it but Garp is correct. They need to forbid their men from getting too close to Clown Pirates. From that point on, the Marine only maintain low surveince over The Clowns'' movement and never agitate them. The Clown Pirates, however, don''t really care about what the Marine thinks. They are just chilling on their ship now. Meanwhile, Buggy is talking with Ruff in the armory about the bullet they used before. "That bullet was good. It could take down some ships at once even when it exploded underwater. But I think the Marine will realize the mechanism and copy it," says Buggy. "Yeah, I thought so as well. But it''s not really a problem, isn''t it? If it''s a problem, then you won''t use it to attack them," says Ruff. Buggy smirks and says, "That''s right, it''s not too big of a problem for us. They might understand the concept, but making it work is another thing. That bullet will just explode inside a normal cannon because the outeryer that holds the small bullets are thin. The cannon''s gunpowder will burst thatyer." "But if it''s too thick, then the small bullets won''t shoot at high speed or it won''t even explode at all. We''ve tried it many times using normal cannons but the result is never good because it explodes inside the cannon. It bes like this shotgun that you asked me to make," says Ruff while taking a shotgun. Buggy has asked Ruff to make some shotgun designs and it inspired Ruff to make that bullet. There''s no shotgun yet in this world, so Buggy thinks that it will be a goodmodity. They will sell shotguns through The Caribbean and it will be one of their signature products. "Still, the Marine will find a way to use it somehow after they do some research. They have someone who can make it happen, after all," says Buggy. "Vegapunk, huh? He will be able to do that, I''m sure of it. I don''t know how long though. I''ve seen some of his works and they are incredible. He isn''t called the greatest scientist for nothing. He might even figure out how our railgun works in the future," says Ruff. "It is possible, but he''s also a very unlucky man," says Buggy. "Ah, you talked about his capture, right?" asks Ruff. Vegapunk was originally an ouw who was wanted by the World Government in the past. He was in an organization named MADS along with Caesar Clown, Vinsmoke Judge, Queen, and some other scientists. But a few years ago, MADS was disbanded after World Government found them and captured some of its members. Vegapunk & Caesar are also captured. After being captured, they are working for the Marine & World Government. "Well, don''t worry too much. MADS was highly wanted because of their research on Lineage Factor. I''m sure Vegapunk is still focusing on that because it''s a very difficult subject," says Buggy. "I never worried though," says Ruff nonchntly. Buggy gets silent before changing the topic to the shotgun. Ruff has made some shotgun designs from his & Buggy''s ideas. They worked well and are now being produced in their factories But themercial shotguns just have average power. Right now, Ruff is trying to improve their power, range, etc for their crew''s usage. They will always use better weapons than the ones they sell, after all. Then they talk about other weapons that are being improved now like grenades, smoke bombs, shbangs, rockets, etc. The scientists are also busy making chemical or strange weapons that they''ve thought of. Ruff & his team are very busy making weapon designs, but they are enjoying it. "Ruff, always remember what I told you," says Buggy. "Of course, Captain. We can do what we want, and make everything. But we won''t use vicious weapons on people without concerns and your permission," says Ruff. "Right, we are pirates, but we still have morals, and principles. If you go against the morals & principles that are set on my ship, then...," says Buggy before Ruff continues it. "Then death is the only thing waiting for us. I know that and I''ll never do that because we have the same principles," says Ruff while smirking. "Good," says Buggy while smiling before leaving. Ruff continues his work with his team and Buggy goes to the main deck. The Clowns are chilling on the ship and do what they want. Some guys are sleeping, eating, drinking, sunbathing, or even training. Buggy sees Cricket training n, Mantis trains Elen, Palu trains Yamato, and Enel trains Jack. The kids are verypetitive with each other and try to be the best, especially n, Jack, & Yamato. Only Elen doesn''t care about it, but she doesn''t want to be left behind either. "Jude,e here!" calls Buggy. "Aaaye~," says Jude happily because Buggy calls her. She is still fawning over him even though he always said he can''t ept her. "What is it, Captain?" asks Jude while hugging Buggy''s left arm. "How''s the progress of the new navigators we recruited for The Caribbean?" asks Buggy. They have recruited some navigators to navigate The Caribbean''s ships. Jude and her team are teaching them now. These navigators are joining them since they left to meet Whitebeard Pirates to experience real navigation in New World. "Hmm, they are progressing well. Most of them aren''t ready to navigate a ship yet, but there are 2 who are barely ready for it. The standard is being able to sail in New World, so it is very difficult even though they all have some experience," says Jude. "Hmm, then let''s train them for another month," says Buggy. "It seems you want to go somewhere after a month, Captain," says Jude. Buggy grins and says, "Yeah, I want to go home. We never go to East Blue as a crew, right?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 315 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 326 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 292: Going Home Chapter 292: Going Home A month has passed since The Clown Pirates met Whitebeard Pirates. Unlike what Sengoku said, Ruff''s bounty didn''t raise. The World Government refused to raise Ruff''s bounty because he is too weak to get a higher bounty. Well, it''s a good thing for The Clown Pirates because the attention toward them doesn''t raise. It ables them to do their businesses smoothly without disturbance. And in a month, the surveince on them also reduces. In thest month, many pirate crewse to them. Some of those crews want to be The Clown Pirates'' subordinates while some were opposing them. Buggy destroyed all the crews that attacked them and epts some that wanted to join them. Buggy has some requirements for the crews that wanted to be subordinate crews. Just like what he applied to his crew, those pirate crews aren''t allowed to attack or kill civilians. Of course, almost all of them have done that, so he just required them to not do it after being his crew''s subordinates. More than half of the crews that asked to join didn''t ept it. In the end, the crews that epted that term are just 9. They all are small & medium-sized crews, so there aren''t many members in the Clown Pirates fleet, but it''s enough for Buggy. He doesn''t need subordinates that won''t follow his rules. Number is not a problem at their level, only strength matters. Besides, it had just been a few months since his crew bes one of the best, so there is still a lot of time to grow his fleet. Buggy assigns the subordinate crews to protect some territories that need protection. He will go to East Blue with his crew so other crews might try something funny if they don''t have brains, which most pirates and even Marines don''t have. "Captain, wake up, the ship is ready," says D to wake Buggy who is sleeping in his room. Buggy opens his eyes and replies, "Alright, just a moment." A minuteter, he gets out of his room while only wearing striped short pants and a white tank top. His crewmates have been waiting on the deck and they aren''t surprised to see his attire or his sleepy eyes because he has worked a lot these days. "Well, sorry for the wait. Now, set the course to East Blue, let''s sail," says Buggy calmly. "AYE AYE, CAPTAIN!" replies everyone vigorously. They sail immediately, leaving behind their newly received territories. Their destination is East Blue, but they need to go to Paradise first. Then they will cross the Calm Belt to reach East Blue. The Clown Pirates'' movement doesn''t get detected by the Marine at all. They''ve hidden their n well and now use a route that isn''t guarded by Marines. They''ve known where the Marine that spied on them were located and all the routes that Marine used in New World so they can avoid them all. The Clown Pirates go to an ind in New World where they can coat their ship with bubble. But they don''tnd on the ind, instead, they take some coaters to coat their ship on the sea. If they get on the ind, then the Marine will find their location. They also need to make sure that the coaters won''t reveal their location so they paid more. Also, the coaters have their eyes covered so they won''t know the Pearl''s location. The Clowns picked the coaters using a speedboat that uses jet dials. After a few hours, the ck Pearl has been coated perfectly. They send the coaters back before they dive into the deep sea. There''s nothing unusual happens on their way to Fishman Ind and they arrive safely. The Royal Familye to meet them after they arrived. But they don''t talk much because The Clown Pirates need to leave soon before the Marine finds out that they''ve gone. The only thing that makes Buggy interested is that Otohime has stopped her campaign. After Buggy gave her some advicest year, she stopped her campaign immediately. She decided to follow his advice and learned more about humans. And since Fishman Ind is now under Whitebeard''s protection, they used that connection to learn more about humans. "Well, that''s good, you shouldn''t rush a big change like this. Like I''ve said, people are afraid of what they don''t know. So you should know more about humans first and humans need to know more about you. Only after that can you try to make both races ept each other. Even so, it still won''t be easy. The more you know about humans, the more you''ll know how difficult things will be," says Buggy. "Sigh, yes, everything is veryplicated up there that I still can''t fully understand most things. But I won''t give up. The day wille when all races can coexist together," says Otohime. "I''m sure it will," says Buggy before he goes to his ship. The Clown Pirates leave Fishman Ind shortly after that. They go up but they don''t go to the surface immediately. The ck Pearl just keeps moving underwater, following the Red Line that will lead them to East Blue. They''ve asked Den, Tom''s brother who has coated their ship. This bubble coating can take them to the border of Grandline. But they need to get to the surface before they reach Calm Belt because the water pressure there is different so the bubble will burst. It will be hard to detect if they''ve reached Calm Belt or not underwater. But that''s for humans, it''s quite easy for Fishman. So Buggy asked his Fishman crewmates to be the scouts and warn them when they are close to Calm Belt. They reach Calm Belt quite fast because the deep sea currents are strong. The Clown Pirates go to the surface just before they enter the Calm Belt. Their ship almost sink when the bubble burst right before they reach the surface because a strong current pushes their ship to Calm Belt. Luckily, they are very close to the surface, so they can go out before waterpletely fill their ship. The devil fruit users are not in good condition though. Some of them even drown, but the Fishmen move fast to save them. "*Cough* Hey, this is quite interesting," says Buggy whoys on the floor while coughing some water out. "Yeah, for you, someone who likes being close to death. It''s a horrible experience for us," says Deon whoy weakly near Buggy. "Hey, it''s a moment like this that always makes you feel alive," says Buggy. After they remove all the seawater filling their ship, The Clown Pirates continue their sailing. They use their propeller, powered by sr energy because there''s no wind on Calm Belt. The ck Pearl moves fast near the Red Line which makes the ship looks like a miniature. As they move on Calm Belt, no Seakinges out to attack them. They''ve coated their ship''s hull with seastone on Wano, so the Seakings can''t detect them. Now they can move on Calm Belt more rxedly. But they still need to watch their surroundings because Seakings mighte out anytime. If the Seakingse out, then their ship will be visible, and the Seakings will attack them. 3 Seakings really attack them as they sail to East Blue, but they can defeat it. The normal members are the ones who defeat the Seaking, showing that they''ve improved a lot. Now, their ship is full of Seaking meat because the Seakings on Calm Belt are gigantic. They won''t need to worry about food while they are on East Blue. "East Blue, long time no see," says Buggy after theye out of the Calm Belt. Buggy takes out his oldpass and set the course. He takes over the navigator role because he knows East Blue the best out of everyone in his crew. Of course, their destination is none other than Conomi Ind, where Cocoyasi Vige is located. Buggy looks at hispass and mumbles, "Great, soon, I will be able to fondle a pair of melons again." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 316 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 327 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 293: Reunion Chapter 293: Reunion East Blue, the sea that bes Buggy''s starting line. Sure, he has joined Roger Pirates and gone around the world, but just as an apprentice. His real start is when he came to East Blue after the Pirate King disbanded the crew. Buggy stands on the ship''s head and spread his arms while breathing deeply. "I''ve just realized that the air here feels very different than the one in Grandline." "Yeah, it feels very peaceful here," says Cricket. "No shit! Here, in this sea, we don''t need to worry that this nice weather will suddenly turn into a blizzard. The sea also won''t split, tsunami won''t appear without warning, lightning won''t rain on us, thick fog or whirlpools won''t suddenly appear, etc. We won''t need to worry about getting killed by the sea itself before the Marine kills us," says Palu. The crew is very happy with the change of atmosphere. They''ve lived in a super dangerous sea for a long time. So this normal and peaceful sea is making them a lot more rxed. This feels like a holiday after working for a long time. Everyone is happy now, everyone but one. Jude isn''t happy and can''t be happy now. This is where her position in Buggy''s life will be decided. The answer is always clear though. She just can''t ept it yet. "Let''s see what kind of woman stole Captain''s heart. I won''t give up that easily," mumbles Jude in her room while looking at Buggy''s new bounty picture. His new bounty picture is quite good. It is a picture of him grinning widely when he sent Kaido''s head to a Marine base. As a reminder, he doesn''t have any make-up and doesn''t wear a hat like the Buggy in the series, he looks badass in the poster, even with his red nose. Cricket''s bounty picture was taken slightly from the left while he grinned & smoked. Palu''s picture was taken when he yawned, so it''s quite funny. Enel''s picture was taken when hey on his side with his arm supporting his head like usual. Those pictures were taken when they sent Kaido''s head to a Marine base. The others'' bounty poster pictures were also taken at that time, so they mostly have rxed expressions. It''s just that the girls seemed to notice the cameraman and posed sexily as if they''ve nned it. Anyway, they keep sailing on East Blue rxedly at a normal pace. This is the ck Pearl''s first sail on such a calm sea. It''s also the first for many members who were born on Grandline and lived there their whole lives. Buggy takes over the ship''s controlpletely now. He navigates and helms it himself, taking over Jude''s & Enel''s works. He wants to do it himself after a long time because they are on East Blue. They encounter some ships on their way, but most are just fishing ships. Of course, the fishermen are terrified seeing a pirate ship, but their worry is just for naught. Some merchant ships also see them and run away out of fear. Surely, there are some pirate ships too, and 5 of those crews attack them without knowing who they are. Buggy lets the kids have fun with those crews while the other crew members watch from the back. Unsurprisingly, the kids win against 3 crews, but they get too tired, so the other 2 crews are handled by the adults. Luckily, no Marine spots them so their whereabouts won''t be detected for some time. They arrive on Conomi Ind but on the wrong side. So they need to go around to reach Cocoyasi Vige. When they appear near the port, everyone there runs away out of fear. The vigers are panicking after knowing that a pirate shipe to their port. Then many brave people, men & women go to the port to fight the pirates while the others evacuate. Among the people whoe to the port, there is a red-haired woman with a chelsea hawk cut. She holds a riffle and stands in the front beside an old man who wears a hat that has a pinwheel attached to it. They are ready to fight to the death, but then the woman''s riffle drops when she sees a figure standing on the ship''s head. "B!?" shouts Bellemere with a very surprised tone. Buggy grins and jumps to the port even though the ship is still very far. Of course, he can reach the port in one jump with his strength. Hends on the port smoothly, barely making any impact or even sound. He looks at Bellemere and is just about to say something but she jumps on him and hugs him happily. The vigers are confused but also scared that the pirate will attack Bellemere. They get even more surprised when they see Buggy & Bellemere kiss, making their jaws drop. Just like Buggy before, the vigers want to say something, but Bellemere talks first. "It''s been 3 years, isn''t it? Have you finally remembered me after 3 years?" "There''s no way. I always remember you every day and wanted to return anytime. But things don''t always go as we want," says Buggy. "Well, I''m sure it is, Mr. Big Shot. Anyway, how do you know that I''m here? We haven''t contacted each other for 3 years, so I thought you will go to the Marine base," says Bellemere. Buggy smirks and says, "Don''t underestimate my love for you. I can always feel your presence anywhere you are." Bellemere scoffs, "I see that you have trained your mouth to speak nonsense too." "Oi, Bellemere, do you know him?" asks the old man with the pinwheel hat. Bellemere finally remembers the wary vigers behind her. "Ah, right. You guys don''t need to worry, he isn''t an enemy." The vigers look at each other confusedly, so Buggy decides to clear things up. "Be at ease, people. We won''t attack you, we never attacked civilians. Also, there''s no way I''ll harm my lover''s friends & family." "Lo-Lover?" asks the vigers with a more shocked tone, their brains seem to have stopped now. "Well, that''s that. Can you guys tell the ones who evacuate toe back?" asks Bellemere. The vigers just nod absentmindedly before they leave. Only Genzo, the doctor, and a few men stay behind, still with stunned expressions. The ck Pearl then docks on the port and the Clown Pirates get down after dropping the anchor and tying the ship to a post. Almost everyone is grinning teasingly while looking at Buggy. It''s the first time they see their Captain so meek in front of a woman, after all. He had never been so affectionate to a woman like this since they know him But someone doesn''t look happy at all while looking at Bellemere. Jude is very jealous now because Belle gets what she always wanted. But she doesn''t say anything and just looks at Belle through the corners of her eyes as her face points to her left. Buggy & the others sigh internally but they don''t say anything. This is the consequence that Jude should''ve expected when she decided to pursue Buggy''s love. They are just relieved that she doesn''t get violent toward Belle because of her jealousy. "Alright, fes. You are free to do what you want like usual. But make sure to not scare anyone here. If I hear any of you scaring even a baby, then I will hang you upside down for one night," says Buggy. The Clowns scratch their heads because they don''t know what to do to avoid that. Most of them have scary faces already, whether since they were born or because of their scars. So they often scare people just by walking. Buggy ps his forehead and sighs, "Just don''t act badly." "AYE AYE, SIR!" replies the Clowns before they disperse. The only ones who don''t leave are Cricket, Mantis, & Jude. Cricket & Mantis won''t leave Jude alone because they are worried about her, they don''t know what she might do. She is a good girl, but people always say love can change someone. The 3 follow Buggy & Bellemere to the vige. Mantis makes the 3 walk slower to put a distance between them and the couple. They arrive in the vige and then a blue-haired little girl carrying an orange-haired babye to Bellemere. "Oh, Nojiko, Nami, you''ve returned," says Bellemere while smiling and patting the girls'' heads. Buggy widens his eyes before he falls to his knees with an expression full of disbelief. "C-Children? Y-You have children? No way." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 317 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 328 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 294: Heartbreak Chapter 294: Heartbreak Bellemere gets flustered seeing Buggy''s reaction when he sees Nojiko & Nami. She knows that Buggy must think that she is cheating. Buggy even shed some tears, making Belle gets even more panicked, and she doesn''t know how to exin it. However, Cricket & Mantis scoff seeing Buggy''s reaction. Cricket even whispers, "Look at him acting. He even cries, what a drama queen." "Well, you know him. He will always do things that he thinks funny," says Mantis. Of course, The Clown Pirates have known about Nojiko & Nami being Bellemere''s adopted children. They all know the story of her saving the 2 from a warzone. The Clown Pirates'' informationwork is quite big and Buggy asked Deon''s team to keep tabs on Bellemere so he can move anytime if something happens. Their Captain''s love life always interests them so the news of her saving 2 children and adopting them has been known to the crew. That''s why Cricket & Mantis know that Buggy is just acting now. But they are genuinely surprised by what happens next. Some crew members suddenly appear while arge square dark cloth is tied to a pair of poles. They spread it, making it looks like a stage''s backdrop and Brook''s music team gets in front of it to y music with Buggy suddenly singing the song. ~All I ask is If this is myst night with you Hold me like I''m more than just a friend Give me a memory I can use Take me by the hand while we do what lovers do It matters how this ends ''Cause what if I never love again?~ (Song: All I Ask-Adele) Buggy sings it with an overdramatic expression and the crewmembers that prepared the stage also act overdramatic too. It makes those who didn''t know this n beforehand dumbfounded, Bellemere too, of course. She finally realizes that Buggy is just ying around with her. Then she remembers what Buggy said before about his information-gathering ability. Now she realizes that he has known about her adopting Nojiko & Nami, and his act makes her pissed. Buggy is still singing emotionally and tears flow from his eyes. But those fake tears be the real ones when his left ear suddenly gets pulled by the angry Bellemere. He can onlyugh nervously before getting a hit on the head and scolded. Bellemere makes Buggy sits on his knees and raises his hands high. She stands in front of him and scolds him like a mother scolding her child. Buggy can only shut his mouth and listens to her nag. The band and crew members who joined the act immediately escape when they see their Captain getting scolded. Cricket & Mantis also have enough of his antique and leave while taking the heartbroken Jude with them. "Jude, you know what I''m about to say, right? It''s time for you to give up. You''ve seen how deeply in love Captain is with that woman in this short amount of time, right?" asks Mantis after they get quite far away. She is alone with Jude now while Cricket waits quite far. Mantis is the one who has always taken care of Jude since she joined. She was also the one who always told Jude to stop but the girl just didn''t listen and now she is very heartbroken. "You''ve said that you would give up if you see that Captain truly loves that woman, weren''t you? Then I think you''ve seen enough. He epts her even though she now has 2 kids under her care. That means he also epts & takes care of the kids who aren''t his. Not all men can ept that easily," says Mantis. ".... I know, I could see from his expression, his smile when he saw hering to the port. It''s the happiest expression that I''ve ever seen on his face," says Jude as tears start to wet her cheeks. She starts to cry harder that her voice bes huskier, "How could I possibly beat her? Just her presence alone is enough to make Captain that happy. Even the news about her could lift his spirit when we were in difficult situations. I can''t beat her at all, no matter how strong I be. It''s just,.... It''s just so hard to ept even though I know it." Mantis hugs Jude whom she has thought of as a little sister. Jude cries harder and louder on Mantis''s chest while Mantis just hugs her silently. Cricket leans on a tree quite far from the girls'' location while smoking. "If you''re that worried about her, then why don''t you go there and hug her too?" asks Cricket even though no one can be seen around him. But suddenly, Palu jumps down from the tree where Cricket leans his back on. As one of the earliest members, Palu knows how heartbroken Jude must be. So he is very worried and follows them quietly. "I will just make her feel ufortable and I don''t really know what to say to her, just like you. Mantis can handle this situation better than anyone on the crew. Also, don''t forget that I am still scared of being in contact with women," says Palu. Cricket smirks hearing that, "I will never forget your phobia of women. But I also know that some women don''t make you scared, right? Your mother, Mantis, Jude, elderly, & kids. You didn''t get scared of your mother even when you just met her. You''ve been in the same crew with Mantis for a long time, so you''ve gotten used to her. Jude is the same, but there''s something more to it, isn''t it?" "W-What do you mean?" asks Palu, a little flustered. "Don''t act ignorant, Winged-man. Everyone in the crew except for Jude & some dense idiots knows that you like her," says Cricket while smirking widely. Palu blushes and looks away, confirming Cricket''s words. Yeah, he likes Jude, but he never told anyone about it. He thought he hid it well, but it''s actually very clear to those with enough intelligence. "I know you''ve been holding it because Jude only has eyes on Captain and you thought she will be happy if she''s with Captain. But just like you, Captain also wants her to be happy, and being with him isn''t the answer. He can''t give her the love & happiness that she wants, that''s why he always refused her so she could give up. But she was so persistent and this is the result," says Cricket. Palu looks down because he also knows that this will be the case from the beginning. "Captain once told me that what she needs is a man who loves her with all his heart and he said it is you. He knows, man, he knows you love her, and he knows that you can give her what he can''t," says Cricket. "... I, I just don''t know how to do it. I always wanted to tell her to give up on chasing Captain and I will be the man that make her happy. But it''s just very hard to do. I met herte, she was already in love with him when we met. So I felt like it was not my ce to enter and tell her what to do. I, I''m happy if she is happy," says Palu while looking down sadly. "Who are you trying to fool with that expression? You said you know that this would happen, so you should know that she won''t be happy. Then why didn''t you do something that will make her happy?" asks Cricket. Palu still looks down, so Cricket grabs his shoulders and tells Palu to look at his eyes. "Listen, Palu! You are a man. If you want the woman you love to be happy, then you need to be the one that makes her happy. Take every chance, and be braver! Don''t make your fear of women and her love for Captain stop you. This is your life, do what you want. Didn''t Captain always say that we need to be selfish as pirates? Then be selfish and go make her yours. If it doesn''t work, then at least you''ve tried. That''s what we always did, right? We did what we can even if we might die, so do the same to your love life," says Cricket. Palu stays silent for a moment before nodding firmly, "Yeah, I''d rather live with the shame of failing rather than the regret of not doing anything. Jude has done what she could even though she failed and I will do the same." Cricket smiles and says, "Good, that''s the spirit. Go talk to herter, but don''t rush it. She will hate you if you suddenly confess to her while she is in that state." Palu smiles too, "I''m not that stupid." The 2 boys bump their fists and wait there silently until Jude calms down. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 318 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 329 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 295: Fruits Chapter 295: Fruits After she finished scolding Buggy, Bellemere introduces him to Nojiko & Nami. "Nojiko, Nami, this is Buggy, he is my boyfriend," says Bellemere. Nami is just 1 y.o, so she doesn''t understand anything yet. Nojiko is 3 y.o, so she has understood some things. "Hello," says Nojiko while bowing. "Hello, pretty girls, I-," says Buggy before Brook suddenly interrupts him. "Good afternoon, I am dead bones Brook," says Brook with a friendly tone, but the girls got scared instead. "GYAAH! GHOST!" shouts Nojiko and Nami suddenly cry. *BAM* Buggy punches Brook and flings him quite far, "DON''T SCARE THE KIDS, YOU DAMN SKELLY!" Bellemere is quite scared too actually, she never saw any talking skeleton, after all. Brook has yed the music before, but they were too focused on Buggy before, so they didn''t see him at all. "Don''t worry, girls, he isn''t a ghost, just a strange-looking old man," says Buggy, trying to calm the little girls. "Is he also a devil fruit user?" asks Belle. "Yeah, a quite bizarre one," says Buggy. "There''s really all sort of devil fruits, huh," says Belle with a stunned face. Buggy tells Brook to go away before taking the girls back to their home. He carries Nojiko on his shoulder while Belle carries Nami. They arrive in a short time and Buggy is saddened seeing the state of the house. He knows that Belle''s house is in a bad shape from the series. But it''s worse than he thought now that he sees it himself. The house is old and there are poor patches here & there. They enter the house and Bellemere puts Nami to sleep. She asks Nojiko to apany her sister and rest. Buggy looks around the house while they go to the bed. "I will ask Palu to renovate this houseter after he makes sure that Jude is fine. Everyone also needs to rest first, so I can''t ask them to work just right after we arrived," says Buggy. Of course, Buggy knows Palu''s feelings for Jude because it is very obvious. He also knows that now Jude must be crying because she left with Cricket & Mantis before. Belle returns after some minutes and they go to the kitchen. She wants to show Buggy her cooking skill that has been polished in thest 3 years. There aren''t that many ingredients in her storage, most are just veggies and.... oranges. Buggy thinks knows where this is going and he''s wrong. She actually cooks the veggies and doesn''t put any oranges in her cooking. Her cooking was bad thest time they met, so he thought she would cook the oranges. She finishes her cooking, which is a vegetable soup. Buggy was a picky eater, but Mantis''s strict diet n for the crew has made them able to eat any food as long as they aren''t allergic. So he eats the soup and it''s actually good. "Woah, this is tasty. You must''ve worked hard," says Buggy impressedly. "Haha, yeah, I have learned to cook since you went on your journey. I am d that I learned cooking too because now I can give Nojiko & Nami good food," says Belle. "Well, that''s good to hear. I will feel sorry for the girls if they eat the food you made 3 years ago," says Buggy while smirking, and then he gets a hit with adle. "No need to say an unnecessary thing. Anyway, let''s go to the garden after you finish. I will show you the orange trees that I''ve grown," says Belle. They go to the orange garden behind the house and look around. There are many orange trees but they haven''t had any fruit yet. Still, they all look healthy because Bellemere has taken care of them very well. "So, what do you think of my garden?" asks Belle. "It''s good but too bad that there isn''t any fruit on the trees yet," says Buggy. "Well, they''ll appear next month if everything is good," says Belle. "Hmm, so I need to wait. But I really want to pluck some oranges, you know. Oh, wait! There are other fruits too," says Buggy. "What fruits? There are only orange trees here," says Bell confusedly. "No, no, no, there are 2 melons here," says Buggy as he grabs Belle''s melons. Belle''s face turns red and a big tick mark appears on her forehead. She gets even more pissed when Buggy squeezes her breasts. So she punches Buggy''s face while yelling angrily at him. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING, YOU PERVERT CLOWN?!" yells Belle angrily at Buggy who lies on the ground. "Come on, let me feel them again after 3 long years. I haven''t touched any breast in these 3 damn years while my crewmates were having fun. It was just so frustrating, babe. Those damn bastards in my crew even assumed that I was a virgin because I never y with girls, you know,"ins Buggy. "Virgin, my ass. I wasn''t even the one who popped that cherry even though you were the one who broke my seal," says Bellemere pissedly. "My goodness, you are still going to bring that up even after 3 years? I''ve fulfilled all my promises to you, darling. I''ve never killed innocents, never been with another woman, and returned to you in one piece. So can I at least get my reward now?" asks Buggy. Bellemere turns around, but Buggy can see her ears are red. "E-Everything has its order, B. The day is still long and the kids are still up. N-Nami is asleep, but Nojiko is still awake, you know." Buggy grins seeing her embarrassed and he hugs her from behind while whispering to her red left ear. "So it''s okay to do it at night after the kids slept, right? But, you know, if you are worried about making loud sounds, then we can go to my room on the ship. It''s soundproof and the bed is big. My men can guard the kids while we make some sweats." Bellemere gets even redder, making her face & hair have the same color. She hits Buggy''s stomach with her elbow so he releases her. Then she walks away fast and returns to her home with steamsing out of her head. Buggy giggles seeing her reaction and then he walks to the house too. She is quite pissed at him and ignores him for a very short amount of time. She just can''t get mad at him because truthfully, she also misses doing it with him. So they agree to ce some of the women in Buggy''s crew to stay with the kids. The men are too scary looking and they all are idiots who can''t take care of kids. Luckily, there are some women on the crew who can take care of the kids. Buggy & Bellemere go to the ship and they rock it fromte afternoon to the next morning. They''ve been holding back for too long and with Buggy''s strength, he can go for hours. He even uses his devil fruit abilities, increasing the types of y. (A.n: Imagine it yourself, okay? I am not an expert in this kind of thing.) It''s a good thing that the soundproof feature in Buggy''s room is very good. They will make people unable to sleep if there are no soundproof walls. That night is just too wild and it''s not good for the singles'' hearts. The wild night has a quite severe consequence though, especially on Belle. She isn''t as strong as Buggy so their night sport has really taken a toll on her body. It is too tiring even though it feels really good because it''s been a long time since they''ve done it. Bellemere can''t even walk properly in the morning so Buggy needs to carry her. It''s the best and worst night, so she makes Buggy promises to not overdo it next time. But she also promises to get stronger so that both of them can enjoy this thing together. Anyway, The Clown Pirates prepare a lot of food that day and share it with the inders. By inders, they mean the people from Cocoyasi vige and the other viges on Conomi Inds. They will stay here for some time, so they need to be closer to the people here. After lunch, Palu suddenlyes to Buggy, "Captain, can we talk for a bit?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 319 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 330 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 296: Advices Chapter 296: Advices Palu & Buggy go to the orange garden to have a talk. "What is it?" asks Buggy. "I-I want to ask for advice, about Jude," says Palu shyly. "Hmm, I want to say just go for it, but the situation isn''t good to do it. For now, I think you need to observe the situation first. Her heart must be quite in a mess now, so she won''t ept your advance kindly. I think the best thing you can do for now is to stay by her side. Show her your support and show her that you''ll always be there for her." "Also, I think you need to ask for Mantis''s advice. As a fellow woman, she will know what you need to do for Jude. But from my experience, what you need to show her is your sincerity and care. The reason why Jude liked me was because I care for her when she doesn''t have anyone to depend on. I was the one who saved her and the only one who could protect her at that time. Cricket has Mantis, after all," says Buggy. "So I just need to be by her side?" asks Palu. "Yeah, and you can''t rush things. Be patient while showing her that you care for her. Show her that you will always be there for her," says Buggy. Palu gets silent for a moment before saying, "Thanks for the advice, Captain. Also, I ask your permission to say something that might be rude." "Just say it. We aren''t stranger," says Buggy. "Thank you. Then I will say it. I was very jealous of you for getting Jude''s love. But I wanted her to be happy, so I wished for her love to be fruitful. I was ready to fight you if you hurt her. That''s why I thought I would be angry when you broke her heart. But strangely, I felt happy because now I have a chance to be with her," says Palu. "That is not strange, that''s normal. Even if you want the person you love to be happy, deep down, you want to be the one that makes her happy. That''s the case for everyone in love, so it''s not strange. Jealousy is also normal. So I could understand if you got angry at me. But you also need to remember too, that I won''t just do nothing if that happens," says Buggy. Palu smiles thinly and says, "I understand," before walking away. Buggy calls Palu as he walks away, "Palu, don''t forget about the house!" "I know, I will prepare everything in 3 days," says Palu. Buggy then returns to Belle''s house and meets with Nojiko who is taking care of Nami. Belle has left to help Mantis & her team to cook food. They have a lot of meat from the Seakings that they killed on Calm Belt, so they want to cook for the vigers. The meat will spoil too, so they need to cook it before it can''t be cooked. Luckily, Jude isn''t there because she is very bad at cooking. So Mantis tells her to go around and get some fresh air to ease her mind. When Palues after talking with Buggy, Mantis tells him to apany Jude, it''s her way to help the 2 of them. While they cook the food, Mantis talks with Belle about a lot of things. Belle asks Mantis about the crew''s adventure and what Buggy did. While Mantis asks Belle about her & Buggy''s past before he met them. The 2 women hit it off very fast. They have some simrities, after all. Both of them are hard-headed, strict women. They are strict with themselves and others. If they''ve decided something, then they will do it no matter what. "Heh, now I know what Captain meant when he said you are a strong woman. It''s not that you are strong physically, but you have a strong mentality which is rare. I think that''s what made him attracted to you," says Mantis. Mantis also knows now why Buggy never gets attracted to Jude. In terms of physical or battle power, Jude is obviously stronger than Bellemere. But her mentality is weak and that is not the type of girl that Buggy likes. "Not strong physically, huh? I was quite confident in my physical strength. But after I saw what you girls are capable of, I realized that I am weak. The world is a lot bigger than I thought. Now I know why B really wanted to explore it," says Bellemere. "I know, right? If I didn''t follow Captain, then I would never know how big the world is. Why didn''t you follow him back then?" asks Mantis. "At that time, I was still pursuing my dream as a Marine, to capture ''bad'' pirates. My perception of pirates was very bad in the past and I think all of them were the same. Ruthless, evil, and doesn''t have a shred of humanity." "But then the man I love said that he wants to be a pirate and explore the world. I was shocked at first, but I know that he isn''t an evil person. So I made him promise that he won''t kill innocents. That''s the only thing that I don''t want him to do," says Belle. "And he hasn''t broken that promise," says Mantis while smiling. "Yeah, he is a trustworthy man," says Belle. "You resigned from Marine because you needed to take care of the girls, right? Is it hard to raise children?" asks Mantis very curiously. "It''s certainly not easy, especially at first. I didn''t know anything about raising kids, after all. I didn''t even pregnant before having kids, so I hadn''t prepared anything. Everything was new, so things were very hard for me," says Belle while smiling. "You areining, but you look very happy," says Mantis. "Yeah, although it''s hard, they bring me happiness that I''ve never had before. Those 2 be my new life. I was ready to break up with B if he could not ept the girls. B & I can live by ourselves, but the girls can''t. So I can''t leave them even if B leaves me," says Belle with a very sad expression. Mantis is surprised to hear that. Even she can tell just how much Bellemere loves Buggy. She also has someone she loves, so she knows well how hard it is to leave the person you love. "So this is what it means to be a mother, huh? I don''t know if I am ready for it," says Mantis with a bitter smile. "Well, I''m sure you can handle it. I heard you have taken care of the children in the crew. So I''m sure you''ll be able to raise your own child. It''s just that you need to find the right time for it. You guys are very infamous and your enemies will try to find your weaknesses. Children are their parents'' strength, but also their weaknesses at the same time," says Belle. "You''re right. If Cricket & I have a child, then our enemies will try to use the child. We really need to be careful," says Mantis. "That''s why I am quite worried now. It''s fine when you guys are here. But it will be dangerous after you leave," says Belle worriedly. "Don''t worry, Captain must''ve thought about it, or he won''te here. Also, if you are worried about your & your kids'' safety, then grow stronger. Only strength can protect you in this cruel world. Be stronger so that you can protect your kids when dangeres," says Mantis. "You''re right, I need to get stronger. Mantis, can you-?" asks Bellemere, but Mantis interrupts her question. "No. It''s not me who you should be asking, it''s Captain. He always thinks about you, so surely he has thought about making you stronger," says Mantis. Bellemere nods and they resume their cooking while keep talking about many things. Sometimeter, the whole Cocoyasi vige eats dinner together with the Clown Pirates. And just like what The Clown Pirates always do, they hold a big party, making the vigers get closer to them. Buggy also gets closer to Nojiko & Nami after doing many things. They like to pinch his red nose and enjoy ying with him. Bellemere is very happy about it. The day when they will be a real family doesn''t seem too far now. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 320 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 331 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 297: That Devil Fruit Chapter 297: That Devil Fruit At night after the big feast, Buggy & Bellemere sleep together. They just do it in Belle''s house, but they toned it down so they won''t disturb the kids'' sleep. Then after their night session, both of them talk on the bed. "B, I have a request. Can you train me? I want to be strong so that I can handle the danger that mighte in the future," says Belle. "Sure, but why so suddenly?" asks Buggy. "Don''t feign ignorance. You know it as well, that if the Marine knows our rtionship, they might try to do something to me & the girls. I don''t want the girls to be in danger, so I need to be strong," says Belle. Buggy smiles and says, "Alright then, but it won''t be easy. I won''t go easy on the training just because you are my lover." "Hmph, I will punch you if you go easy on me," says Belle smugly. Buggyughs and then they go to sleep so that they can rest. The next day, they start the training after breakfast. They go to an empty space with Nojiko & Nami. They can''t leave the girls because it might take a rather long time to finish. Before the training starts, Buggy gives a small box to Belle. She opens it and sees a strange fruit with twirl patterns inside. It''s the devil fruit that Buggy found on the volcano in Ruff''s hometown. He has kept it for a long time because he nned to give it to Belle. "What devil fruit is this?" asks Belle. "I don''t know, no one knows. It isn''t listed in the Devil Fruit encyclopedia, so it''s an unknown devil fruit. It might have an ability that you''ll like or hate so it will be a gamble. People will say it might be a strong or weak devil fruit, but I do not agree with that. There is no such thing as weak or strong devil fruits, there are only strong & weak users. It all depends on how the users train & utilize their devil fruits. So how is it? Do you want to take the bet?" asks Buggy while smirking. Belle looks at Buggy and then the kids before looking at the devil fruits. She doesn''t say anything before she takes a bite of the devil fruit. "Ugh, it''s disgusting," says Belle with a very disgusted expression. She is very disgusted, but she still continues to eat the fruit. Belle eats all the fruit''s flesh and only leaves the unedible parts. Buggy doesn''t say anything and just lets her eat the whole fruit because it looks funny. "Do you feel something?" asks Buggy. "W-Wait! Let me drink something first to wash away this disgusting taste," says Belle before she gulps a ss of orange juice immediately. Buggy waits for her to finish drinking before asking her to show him her power. Devil fruit users will instantly know what their ability is. So Belle also knows instantly after she ate the fruit. She closes her eyes and suddenly, a pair of ck bat-like wings appear on her back. Then a pair of rather long ck horns appear on the temples of her head. A long ck tail also appears on her butt and a dark red me appears on its tip. The dark red me also appears on her head, recing her red hair, and even recing her eyebrows. It also appears on her hands that bes sharper like ws, and on her feet. Even her clothes also transform into sexy dark red me armor that reveals her cleavage and thighs. Buggy is speechless seeing Belle''s devil fruit transformation. If she doesn''t grow the wings, horns, and tail, he will mistake it as fire-type logia or paramecia. But it''s clear that this is a zoan-type devil fruit. Nojiko is quite afraid of the transformation at first and hides behind Buggy. But then she calms down after Buggy told her that it''s just magic. Nami is sleeping in Buggy''s arms, so she doesn''t react. It''s good though because she might cry out of surprise. "Uhm, so, do you know what kind of ability is this?" asks Buggy. "Uh, the information that I got on my head is that this is the power of uh... Demon, I think," says Belle unsurely. Buggy widens his eyes because now he finally knows what devil fruit that Belle ate. This is a fruit that was known to exist but no one knows its appearance because it has been lost for a very long time. "Mythical Zoan, Human Human Fruit, model: Archdemon!" says Buggy in surprise. There are 2 devil fruits with demon power. The Demon model and Archdemon model. Belle''s devil fruit is the Archdemon model because it can control fire. The Demon model is not a mythical category and it just granted transformation into a demonic being with strong physical power & the ability to fly. "Both Demon & Archdemon zoan fruits have been lost for a long time. I can''t believe that the first one to appear is the Archdemon model. We surely are very lucky. I''m d that I saved this devil fruit for you," says Buggy. "Is this good? I won''t be an evil person because I have demonic power, right?" asks Belle worriedly. "Don''t worry, it''s just an ability. You are the one controlling your power," says Buggy. Buggy knows that devil fruits are said to have their own personalities. But he also knows that the concept of evil & good isn''t clear in this world. Even demons can''t be called evil as long as Celestial Dragons are alive, after all. Also, just like what Buggy said, in the end, it''s just power. Just because it''s a power of a demon, doesn''t mean that it''s an evil power. The users are the ones who make that power evil or good "Hmm, so this is what a demon looks like," says Belle. "I don''t think so. Instead of an Archdemon, I think it''s actually a subus," says Buggy while grinning perversely. Belle gets a tickmark and flies toward Buggy before knocking his head. Nojiko is curious about Belle''s new form and she tries to touch her. But Buggy reacts fast and catches Nojiko''s hand before she touches Belle while making sure Nami doesn''t fall from his arms. "Wait, Nojiko! You shouldn''t touch her carelessly. Her body is full of me, so it might be very hot. Your hand might get burnt," says Buggy. "B-But... Sorry," says Nojiko sadly. Buggy pats her hair and says, "It''s okay, I''m not angry at you, just worried. Let me check her thoroughly first, alright? I will let you touch her if it''s safe." Nojiko nods and Buggy gives Nami to her so he can inspect Belle''s power closely. He tries to touch the dark red me and it''s really hot upon touching. It wasn''t this hot when they stand close to each other, but it bes very hot upon touching. Belle''s body is also hot enough to hurt normal people. Even Buggy will get hurt if he touches it for too long. Luckily, he stopped Nojiko from touching Belle or her hand might get burnt. "Hmm, the heat doesn''t spread from your body or me. Most likely, it''s because you are still new to this power and you are still weak. I''m d though because sometimes, a new user''s power can get out of control because they aren''t used to their new abilities yet. At least your power stays inside your body because you can''t draw them out yet," says Buggy. "I don''t know if that''s an insult or apliment, but I''m d that I didn''t hurt the kid because of that," says Belle. Buggy nods and says, "That''s right, safety is very important. I''ve decided on the training that I''ll give you. We will train here every day and it will just be the 2 of us. The kids aren''t allowed toe until you have good control." Bellemere nods back and says, "Aye Aye, Instructor." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 321 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 332 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 298: Hard Training Chapter 298: Hard Training Bellemere''s training starts a day after she ate the devil fruit. At the same time, Palu''s team also starts renovating her house. Nojiko & Nami are ying with the crew''s kids, except Jack who doesn''t like child y. Buggy starts Bellemere''s training with basic, physical training. She has good physical strength for the East Blue standard. But it''s still not enough because the danger that wille is greater. At the very least, Buggy needs Bellemere to be strong enough to defeat Arlong. The only danger that Buggy knows wille to her is Arlong & his crew. Even though Buggy has changed a lot of things, he doesn''t know whether Arlong will stille or not, but he needs to prepare for it. Of course, Buggy wants Bellemere to be far stronger than just being able to defeat Arlong. The enemies that mighte now aren''t just Arlong, after all, Marine is a bigger threat. Compared to Marine, Arlong is just a cute little shark in front of a Seaking. Buggy doesn''t hold back in his training even though Belle is struggling a lot. There is no gain without pain, so if she wants to get stronger, she needs to work very hard. All women in his crew have gone through rigorous training to reach their current level, so she needs to do the same if she wants to be that strong. Bellemere also knows that and she is ready for that. Although the training is harder than she thought, she keeps going on withoutining. She knows that she needs to go through all of this so she can get stronger and protect his daughters. Buggy smiles seeing Belle trains very hard without saying anyints. This is one of the things that he likes from her. She won''t give up on anything that she has decided, showing that she has high determination. Her physical training is designed for women''s physical structure. It''s different from men''s training and The Clown Pirates have researched it thoroughly. This is the training that is still used by their female members, just with a lot higher intensity. It takes a week of training for Bellemere to reach the minimum standard that Buggy has set before she can go to the next training step, which isbat training and devil fruit training while still doing physical training too. In that one week, the renovation of Belle''s house has gone well. Palu''s team has finished the basic structure and will start doing the details like paint, furniture, floor, ceiling, etc. They could finish the house faster, but they don''t want to rush things. The new house has 2 floors like before and the design isn''t too different. Buggy & Belle likes the simple and minimalist design. The most important thing is that the new building will be far more durable & tougher than before. It''s not only Palu''s team that is working, the other teams too. Manba''s team is treating the inders for free while researching the medicinal herbs on these inds. Mantis''s team also explore the inds to find East Blue''s special ingredients. The other teams that don''t have jobs are training and exploring the inds as they like. Some young men & kids joined their training after watching them. They told the young men & kids to just join instead of watching, and now they are training & ying together every day. Jude has gotten better too after all this time. She is still awkward with Buggy & Bellemere, but at least she doesn''t run away from them anymore. Palu still can''t get closer to her though, she still needs time to move on. "Just attack me! Don''t hold back! Your attacks won''t be able to injure me even if I do nothing, they are too weak," says Buggy while training Belle''s fighting skills. Belle clicks her tongue in frustration but she can''t say anything because she can''t make Buggy moves even for a bit. She has used all her strength, but none of her attacks can affect Buggy. The difference in their strength is too great. She is still not allowed to use her devil fruit inbat even though it''s just training. Her control is quite terrible and she has burnt arge area when Buggy told her to try using her ability in theirbat training. So now she is just training herbat ability. Bellemere''s devil fruit training is separated from other training and they''ll train itst. She will also train it on a small empty ind that has nothing but rocks. Here, they won''t need to worry about her burning the forest, buildings, or even injuring people. There''s only Buggy & Belle when she trains on this rock ind. She activates her devil fruit and Buggy can immediately feel the heat of her dark red me. It is still not that hot but it''s definitely hot enough to boil water. They''ve tested a few things on Belle''s devil fruit abilities. And although it doesn''t have logia''s intangibility like me me Fruit, it still grants her immunity to fire & heat. It is even applied to hot water. Belle tried it on her own and she could only feel the water, not the heat. It might have more traits, but Buggy doesn''t want to do an extreme test on his lover. Knowing that she is immune to fire and has a tougher body is enough for him. She will find out more about her abilities as she gets used to her devil fruit. But it''s not only Bellemere who works hard, Nojiko is training too with the kids. It''s not extreme training though, just the training by ying method that Buggy taught to the kids. Nojiko thinks that they are just ying, so she joins them without knowing that they are training. Nami is still too young for that, she can''t even walk properly yet, so there''s no way she can join. Mantis is taking care of her, saying that it''s training for when she has a kid in the future. Cricket pretends he doesn''t hear it because he doesn''t have a n to have kids soon. Conomi Inds have be more lively than ever. It''s just a small archipgo with small inds & viges on it. It''s not even a tourist spot so the days here were peaceful and quiet most of the time. The Clown Pirates'' arrival has made these inds full of life. There are only around 100 people on the crew, but that''s almost half the number of vigers here. Furthermore, they are not people who can stay silent, they are a rowdy bunch. They get closer to the vigers here in a short time. Their behavior even makes the vigers wonder if they are real pirates. They are, it''s just that they are different from typical pirates, they are more like explorers without any affiliation. The Marine & World Government don''t care about that though. They never killed civilians, but they have a pirate g, and dered themselves as pirates, after all. It''s enough for Marine & WG to make the Clown Pirates criminals. Furthermore, the crew has be this big in a short time, making Marine & WG very wary of them. That''s why their sudden disappearance from their territory has made big chaos in the Marine. One of the biggest crews under their surveince could disappear without their knowledge. The Marine realized it a week after The Clown Pirates left. So the Clowns have arrived on East Blue when the Marine has just realized it. That doesn''t mean Marine''s surveince is bad because other crews never escape unnoticed, it just shows just how good The Clown Pirates'' escape n is. Marine & World Government worked very hard to find The Clown Pirates. They used all their intelligence and even send Cipher Pol to find The Clown Pirates. Only after 10 days of searching that they find The Clown Pirates'' location. So now, the Marine is putting tight surveince on East Blue. They don''t put any men near Conomi Inds because they know The Clowns won''t ept it and their men will get destroyed. So they are just increasing the surveince on East Blue. Buggy gets the news about that from Deon and says, "What a pain in the ass. Sigh, keep watching their movements, and tell me if they do something strange. I won''t let them do as they wish." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 322 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 333 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 299: 3 Months Chapter 299: 3 Months It''s been 3 months since The Clown Pirates arrived on Conomi Inds. The Marine''s surveince on them has reduced since they don''t do many activities. They all just stay on Conomi Inds, which eases the Marine a bit. Bellemere''s house has been renovated and it looks good now. It''s not that fancy though, just looks like other normal 2 story houses. But it''s sturdier than any other house here because Palu & his team have learned a lot about woodworking on Wano. Currently, Palu''s team is hired by people to fix their houses. They take the job to fill their time and train their skills. The others also train themselves to prevent their skills from getting rusty. Buggy also trains Belle every day and she improves at a fast rate. His training method is very efficient and Belle herself is a fast learner. If she was trained well in the series, then she would be very strong. ''With her current strength, she will dominate East Blue and will survive the early Paradise. She will be able to defeat Arlong with her current strength. But it''s not enough, she needs to get stronger to make sure she''ll be able to handle most problems after I leave to Grandline again,'' thinks Buggy. What she needs the most to increase her strength isn''t training anymore, it''s battle experience. So Buggy sets some sparring between Bellemere and his crewmates. Her sparring opponents will be the normal members first because the executives are still too strong for her. She will fight against Jack as her first opponent. He has improved a lot too and his violent nature has reduced a lot since he joined The Clown Pirates. Enel has disciplined him well and now he bes more like a normal kid. The fight starts and Belle is hesitating because her opponent is a kid. It allows Jack to push forward and suppress her. Buggy doesn''t say anything because Belle needs to go through this herself. She shouldn''t hold back even though her opponent is a kid. Jack isn''t a normal kid, after all, he is a very strong & talented guy. If he isn''t that talented then he won''t be able to be one of Beasts Pirates'' All-Star at the age of 28. Jack keeps attacking Bellemere using his Mammoth form that has grown bigger than when he fought against n. His technique also gets better and he doesn''t just rely on brute strength now. He even uses feints and tricks, which overwhelm Belle. She uses her transformation into a full Archdemon form. But her dark red me isn''t as hot as usual and she is being defensive against Jack. So her me can''t hurt Jack and she hasn''tnded any hit on him. After being pushed for a long time, Belle finally decides to not hold back anymore. Nojiko & Nami are watching her, and she can see their worried eyes. Nami who has just learned to talk even almost cries seeing her getting hurt. Bellemere unleashes her full power and her me bes much hotter. Jack is rushing toward her and she also rushes toward him. She jumps to his big head and Jack swings his trunk from the left. They almost hit each other but Bellemere makes a maneuver in the air and avoids Jack''s trunk attack. "Ho, she is quite agile," says Cricket. "Well, those wings aren''t just decoration," says Buggy. Bellemere then gets closer to Jack and sends an uppercut punch at his forehead. Her punch is actually strong enough to flip Jack in his Mammoth form, and she hit his forehead, not his jaw. Most of the crew members are surprised, this is a shocking result for someone who has just trained seriously for 3 months. She then stands on top of Jack''s mammoth body and ces her ming hand on his throat. He gets defeated just in one move which is quite surprising because Jack is by no means weak. He is strong enough to defeat most pirates on East Blue at his age. After Jack gets defeated, Yamato raises her hand and says she wants to spar with Bellemere. They start their sparring and Yamato gets defeated with one punch too. Bellemere has be more serious now, so the kids won''t be enough as her opponents. Buggy will send the normal crew members to spar with her. Now the sparring will get more interesting as the adult members have more experience than the kids. They will also fight more like pirates with trickery so it will be more difficult for Bellemere. The first member that she''ll fight is the only Mermaid in The Clown Pirates. Her name is Dory, she is a Clownfish mermaid, a perfect mermaid member for Clown Pirates. She is actually Deon''s girlfriend and he was the reason why she joined because he saved her from very on Sabaody. Lucia wasn''t a fighter, but she trained to fight since she joined the crew even though she is a part of Manba''s medical team. As a nurse, Dory doesn''t like to fight and hurt people. But she needs to be able to fight if she wants to survive, after all. That''s why Deon & her brother, Ade, a Stingray Fishman, who also joined the crew persuaded her until she agreed. Then Siman, the Orca Fishman, who is the strongest Fishman in the crew, taught Fishman Karate to both Ade & Dory. Ade improved fast while Dory''s pace is far slower than her brother''s. But it''s good enough to make sure she survived in New World. So she is still a strong opponent for Bellemere even though she is one of the weakest adult members of the crew. Both girls get ready and then Bellemere rushes to Dory while Dory just sits on the ground because she can''t stand. Bellemere sends a ming punch and Dory does the same. Their punches almost get into contact but then Bellemere''s me on her fist disappears into steam. Bellemere gets surprised and she jumps back because she doesn''t know what had just happened. She only looks at Dory who seems relieved that nothing bad happened. It just makes Belle more confused and curious. So she attacks Dory again with different techniques, but the result is the same. All of Belle''s attacks are useless and her me always disappears into steam. Even when she doesn''t use her me, her hot skin suddenly bes cold, and steamse out of her skin. "Is it water? You use water?" asks Bellemere in realization after some minutes. "Yes, that''s right. Fishman Karate uses water, but because we aren''t near any water sources, I used the water vapor in the air. My attacks aren''t that strong, but they counter your power perfectly because I use water while you use fire," exins Dory happily. Ade & Deon p their forehead because Dory has just exined how her power works to her opponent. It''s always better to keep your cards hidden even if the enemies realize it. But Dory exins it happily instead. "Well, at least this is just a sparring," says Deon tofort himself. "Yeah, and it''s not like the Madam can do anything to it for now," says Ade. The crew members are calling Bellemere as Madam now because she is their Captain''s lover. They also call Nojiko & Nami as Young Misses because they are Buggy''s & Belle''s daughters. Both Nojiko & Nami have epted Buggy as their foster father too, so it''s not wrong. Buggy has taught Nojiko & Nami to call him & Bellemere Dad & Mom. Nojiko was shy at first, but she finally called them like thatst month. While Nami''s first word just 2 weeks ago was Mom, which made Bellemere cry. The way Nojiko & Nami called Bellemere with her name in the series isn''t a problem for Buggy. But he prefers them to call her Mom even though they are adopted. He also wants to be called Dad, so he worked hard to make it happen, and it has happened. "Dad, will Mom be okay?" asks Nojiko worriedly. "She will, but she won''t be able to win," says Buggy. Just like what Buggy just said, Bellemere can''t win, but she also doesn''t lose. The sparring with Dory ends as a draw as both of them can''tnd any hit on their opponents at all. Their powers are just countering & canceling each other. Buggy thinks for a while before saying, "Let''s keep having a sparring session for a week. Then we will go around East Blue with Belle & our kids. She will need real battles, and I think you all want to sail again after 3 months, right,ds?" "YEAH!" cheers the Clowns because they''re happy to sail again. Their next n has been set. A big storm will hit the peaceful East Blue. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 323 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 334 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 300: Action on East Blue Chapter 300: Action on East Blue Bellemere''s sparring session has finished and she did well. She is still weaker than most members of Clown Pirates, but she could defeat quite a number of them who have gone through many kinds of battles. Her progress is very fast and what she needs is just experience now. So Buggy decides to roam around the East Blue to give her that experience. Also, his crewmates are itching to sail again after staying on Conomi Inds for 3 months. They are pirates, so the sea is their true home, notnd. After preparing everything, they leave Conomi Inds. Nojiko & Nami also join them because there''s no way they can be left in the vige. Buggy also wants them to experience sailing on a big ship. Of course, their movements alert the Marine that put high surveince on them. But the Marine doesn''t do anything drastic yet because they can''t just send their men to die by confronting one of the best crews in the world. East Blue Marine can''t handle a crew of that level. So they just keep watching from afar and will only make a move if The Clown Pirates do something. Besides, they all know that the Clowns never attack civilians, so they can just watch for now. Fighting The Clown Pirates without reasons won''t do any good to them. The Clowns know this but they don''t care even a single bit. Being under Marine''s surveince is a usual thing for them. As long as the Marine doesn''t attack them, they won''t attack the Marine, normally. Anyway, their targets are other pirate crews or criminal organizations. Bellemere doesn''t want to attack the Marine even though they can find the Marine easier. She is a former Marine soldier, after all, and still believes that Marine is the embodiment of justice. So the crew sails around the sea to find any pirate ship. Jude is navigating the ship, her mood has gotten better in these 3 months. She still can''t open up her heart for another man, but at least she has moved on from Buggy. Bellemere actually talked to her 2 months ago after finding out that Jude loves Buggy. They have a secret girls'' talk and surprisingly, Jude bes fond of Bellemere. At first, everyone thought they would fight, but it didn''t happen, which made them all stunned. Both of them also keep getting closer in thest 2 months. Buggy has asked Belle how she did it, but she just said that it''s the girls'' secret. So she never told it to him although she told Mantis, D, Dory, & other girls in the crew. The men just can''t understand it but they don''t really care too. As long as the problem is solved, they won''t say anything. They are curious, but they don''t care if they don''t get the answer, that''s just how these boys are. Still, the boys feel a little sorry for Palu who still can''t get closer to Jude. But he and the other boys also understand that she still needs time. Rushing it will just make her hate Palu, which will be very bad for their crew. So now, Palu just takes things slowly and keeps showing his sincerity to her. He doesn''t do anything excessive just like what the others told him. If he keeps this up, Jude will eventually fall for him, hopefully. Well, that can be put aside for now. The Clown Pirates need to focus on their current task to hunt pirate crews. They can use these crews to train Belle, the kids, and the less experienced members at the same time. Furthermore, if they find some talented young pirates, they will recruit those guys. Their crew will eventually need to get more young members. Some members might retire in a decade or so. That''s why young members are important in their crew. "Captain, there''s a pirate ship ahead. They are attacking another ship," reports the scout after they sail for half a day. "Alright, let''s get them," says Buggy while grinning. The ck Pearl gets faster as they spread more of its sails. They arrive at the site in a short time and Belle doesn''t even need amand to jump onto the passenger ship. She just wants to help the civilians immediately. "Sigh, kids, help her, the others go to the pirate ship to get the rest of them. Leave the Captain for Belle," orders Buggy. "Aye Aye!" shouts everyone before some of them get onto the passenger & pirate ships. Only the weaker members leave while the stronger ones stay on ck Pearl. Buggy has given an order that only the weaker ones will fight on East Blue since they were on Conomi Inds, after all. The stronger ones will only help if the situations call for it. Bellemere moves fast and attack the opposing pirates on the passenger ship. She doesn''t transform and only uses her rifle to attack them. She uses it to shoot and hit them with its handle as if it is a bat. The result of her training can be seen clearly here as she beats the shit out of the pirates easily. She has sparred against the Clowns who have fought on New World. So these East Blue pirates are nothing for her. At least that''s what happens at first because as time passes, she realizes that she gets tired faster than when she was sparring. The real battle is draining more energy than training or sparring because the pressure is different. She starts to get injured more & more although they''re just superficial injuries. But it will be bad if this goes on and Nojiko & Nami are getting worried. Buggy calms them down and tells them that she will be fine because she is strong. Sometimeter, she finally starts to use her devil fruit power. She doesn''t fully transform though, only her arms are transforming. This is one of the skills that she made, partial transforming, which is quite cool, and it can save her energy. She transforms because she runs out of bullets actually. It might be a strange reason for others but it''s actually logical in her case. It''s because when she transforms, she can use her devil fruit power on her rifle. Buggy has taught her that some devil fruit abilities can be used through weapons, like Enel''s lightning power that can be used through their Railgun. So he asked her to try it and she can use it too because she can generate & control the me. The cool thing is, her rifle also transforms when she flows her ability on it. Her rifle looks like it wears a skin when her power flows through it. It has a magma pattern all over its surface and a dark red me appears on its handle & tip. "Damn, just as I thought, it reminds me of Ghost Rider''s ability to transform his stuff," says Buggy. "What''s ghost rider?" asks Nojiko. "Uh, it''s a character from a story that I read a long time ago. I will tell you about itter," says Buggy. Nojiko nods happily and they all then watch Bellemere again. She starts to use her rifle and shoots the enemies. Instead of normal bullets, the rifle releases dark red me bullets that have simr power as normal bullets. These me bullets will be stronger as Belle gets stronger. But this is enough for now because they are still lethal. Also, she can keep shooting them until she runs out of energy, so she doesn''t really need to stock up on bullets. Sometimeter, all the opposing pirates get defeated, except their Captain. The Clowns leave him so Bellemere can fight him. This Pirate Captain has a bounty, 12 million Belly, still below average bounty in East Blue, but it''s not bad either in this sea. Belle flips her rifle so she can use it as a bat, a ming bat. She attacks the Pirate Captain using the rifle''s butt and the Captain uses a mace to fight. They are quite equal and exchange blows after blows. But then, Belle''s rifle starts to crack because it''s not tough enough. It finally breaks and the pirate Captain grins as he charges forward. That is a mistake though because Belle still hasn''t used her full power. She fully transforms into an Archdemon and flies up. Then she gets above the Pirate Captain and kicks his face with a ming kick. He falls on his back and she sends a barrage of attacks on him, defeating him after a minute. Buggy grins and says, "Alright, good job. Now loot them, then we will search for bigger fish." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 324 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 335 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 301: Family Chapter 301: Family The Clown Pirates keep going around East Blue to hunt pirates. But they still enjoy their time by exploring inds. Buggy has gone to all of these inds, but it feels very different now that his crew & loved onese with him. While they explore East Blue, Buggy talks to Belle about marriage. He proposes to her and she epts it without a doubt. There''s nothing fancy when he proposes because both of them have agreed to it since before Buggy started his crew. Both of them also agree to not publicize their wedding. That''s why they don''t hold their wedding in Cocoyasi Vige because it will make public. They hold it on ck Pearl with Cricket as their fake priest. Well, they use a fake priest because none of them believe in whatever God it is that gets worshipped by this world''s people. Instead of God, they worship the sea because they are sailors. So the fake priest uses the Sea instead of God in the ceremony. No one care whether this marriage is valid or not, this is just a ceremony to change Buggy''s & Belle''s status as a married couple. This will also make Nojiko & Nami officially be their adopted daughters. Buggy & Belle wear a suit & dress that D made using her sewing skills that have been improved after learning a lot of different things in different ces. She also learned a lot about fashion and her design skill is very good now. The wedding suit & dress that she made look simple but also expensive & elegant. What makes them so good are the details that aren''t too eye-catching but still visible and make the clothes a lot better. She also made dresses for Nojiko & Nami which make them even cuter. She even made a good priest-like suit for Cricket. The others also order good suits & dresses because they want their Captain''s wedding to look good. The wedding goes normally without disturbance and both Buggy & Belle officially be husband & wife, at least based on themselves. Well, doesn''t matter, they have exchanged wedding rings, so they''ve gotten married. The most important thing for them now is the party. They throw a very big party, maybe the biggest one that they ever held internally. Usually, a party this big was held when they were with people outside of their crew. Their partysts for 3 days & nights which depleted their supply. So they go to the nearest ind to fill their supply. They also want to explore the inds on East Blue where their Captain started his journey. Buggy has explored all inds on East Blue, but it feels different now. It also feels different than his usual exploration. He has a family now which makes him a lot happier because he always wanted to have a family even before he arrived in this world. The family without a family name explores the ind and enjoys the town''s specialties. It''s their first trip as a family, so they are enjoying this a lot. It''s like a honeymoon for Buggy & Belle even though they already have children. They stay on this ind for 2 days before leaving for another ind. Their main goal is still to explore East Blue and hunt pirates for Belle''s targets. Then after a few days, they arrive at a ce that Buggy has anticipated. "Foosha Vige, finally I''m here again," says Buggy. "Why are you anticipating this? Do you have an acquaintance here?" asks Belle. "Yeah, and it''s not just anyone, it''s Captain Roger''s lover," says Buggy. Buggy''s sentence makes the ship quiet in an instant. They all know that Buggy was Roger Pirates'' apprentice. The story of him & the early members saving Rouge is also well known in the crew, but they never thought that they will meet Roger''s lover now. Roger is a legend in this world, even more so for pirates like them. Even years after his death, he is still known as the best pirate ever lived. Now they will meet this legend''s lover. So of course, they all are surprised and nervous. "I wonder just what kind of woman that stole the Pirate King''s heart," says Dory as the women gather. The women start to gossip and give their opinions about Rouge. The men then follow them and try to guess Rouge''s personality. They even make bets but none of them are betting money, they never bet money in their games now since they already have a lot of money. "The losers will swim and push the ship when we leave," suggests Enel who joins the bet. "But you and the other devil fruit users won''t be able to do it because you can''t swim," says a man. "Then, let''s change it into rowing the ship so anyone can do it," suggests Ruff. "That''s a good idea," said the others. They finish their discussion right before the ship arrives at the port. The crew works to dock the ship and surprisingly, many vigers are watching them without any worry. Now it''s the Clowns who are worried because these vigers seem to have low awareness of pirates, that will be bad if hostile piratese to raid their vige. But it''s not that bad for them who don''t need to worry about the vigers being afraid to interact with them. So they just ignore it and do things as usual. Then they go to the vige while some members stay to guard the ship. "Yo, old man, long time no see," says Buggy as he enters a bar. This is the only bar in this vige, which will be owned by Makino in the future. But now, it''s owned by her parents because she is still 12, after all. "Huh? Who are you?" asks the green-haired middle-aged man. "Oi oi oi, have you forgotten my handsome face?" asks Buggy while raising an eyebrow. "I will never forget someone with a red nose like you," says Makino''s father. Buggy just remembers that he used to remove his red nose to hide his identity in the past. Bellemere even reminds him of that. So Buggy removes his nose as if it''s a fruit and Nami takes it from his hand to y with it as if it''s a ball. The old man seems to remember him and so are the vigers. "Aren''t you Bob? Hahaha, it''s really been a long time. Hey, everyone, Bob is here, the best Bounty Hunter on East Blue has returned." Makino''s father shouts to the vigers outside and everyone rushes into the bar. "Hey, it''s true, that''s Bob, the noseless brat," says a viger, followed by the others who recognize him. "When did hee? I only saw a pirate crew arrive just now," says another man. "Who cares about that, he must have his way. Maybe he wants to hunt these pirates," says someone else while looking at the pirates. "No, I won''t hunt these pirates. There''s no way I can hunt my own crew, right? Also, my real name isn''t Bob, that''s my alias, I am Buggy," says Buggy. The vigers are shocked, but then theyugh and congratte him. Now the Clown Pirates are the ones who get surprised. These people who knew Buggy as a bounty hunter are happy to see him be a pirate. "Hahaha, so you''ve done it. You always said that you''ll make a pirate crew, now you''ve done it," says a man. "But Buggy, huh? That''s a familiar name, I''ve seen it somewhere before," says someone. They all try to remember it and the Clowns are waiting for them to get scared for real now. The vigers really get scared when someone finally remembers that Buggy is one of the strongest pirates with a very high bounty now. But then they all congratte him again, making The Clowns give up on these people. Only an old manes to reprimand them and he is even mad at Buggy. That makes The Clowns get relieved because there is someone normal here. They are even d that the old man gets mad at them because they became pirates. Anyway, Buggy tells them that he will treat them to a round of drinks. So a party appears instantly and they all forget about the matter of pirates. Buggy sits on the bar while his crewmates & vigers are having fun. "Hey, old man, by any chance, was there a woman with a baby who came here around 2 years ago?" asks Buggy to Makino''s father. "How do you know? Ah, they''re your lover & kid?" asks Makino''s father. Buggy spits his drink and quickly says, "No, I just know them. Well, it seems they are really here. I''ll visit themter, then I''ll go home for real." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 325 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 336 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 302: The Portgasses Chapter 302: The Portgasses After partying for some hours, Buggy leaves the vige with Belle & their daughters. They go to the forest after Buggy gave instructions to Cricket. Buggy has asked where Rouge lived and Makino''s father told him it is in Dadan''s ce, just like what he thought. Of course, Makino''s father didn''t just tell him because they know each other. It''s because Rouge has told him that if there''s a boy named Buggy with a red nose searching for her, then he needs to tell Buggy her location, and Makino''s father has just remembered it when Buggy asked. Anyway, now Buggy & his family are walking in the forest. There are some wild animals looking at them but none dare to approach. Animals have a better sense of danger than humans, so they know how dangerous Buggy is and don''t dare to approach. After going around for a while, they finally find Dadan''s mountain bandit''s hideout. There are some people who are running outside. They aren''t just running to train their bodies, they are chasing a little boy who holds some gold in his hands. "ACE, YOU BRAT, STOP PLAYING WITH THOSE THINGS!" shouts a fat middle-aged woman with long curly orange hair. "Ooh, so that''s Dadan, and that little guy is Ace," says Buggy while watching the show. A momentter, a woman in a wheelchaires out of the house. It''s Rouge who now can''t walk since she gave birth to Ace. But at least she is alive because of Manba''s treatment, so she can live with her son even though she can''t walk again. "Ace, stop ying, let''s eat," says Rouge with a lot of affection. Ace stops immediately and throws the gold to the ground before running to his mom. The bandits immediately jump to collect their hard-earned gold. "What will we eat today?" asks little Ace. "Vegetable soup," says Rouge while smiling. Ace looks disappointed so heins, "Eeh, I want to eat meat." "Vegetables are also important, so you need to eat them too. But you are free to stay hungry for today if you don''t want to eat the soup," says Rouge teasingly. But Ace takes it seriously and he panics instantly because he knows his mother will really not give him any food if he doesn''t eat the vegetable soup. So he rushes inside to eat the vegetable soup even though he wants meat. His mother''s soup is delicious, so he doesn''t hate it, he just prefers meat. Rouge wants to follow Ace inside, but then Buggy approaches her. "You look healthier than thest time I saw you, Rouge." Rouge turns around and sees Buggy. It surprises her but she''s also happy seeing him. "Little Buggy, you came, it''s been 3 years since I saw you." "Pfft! Little Buggy," says Belle while giggling, followed by Nojiko & Nami, making Buggy gets embarrassed. "Why do you call me ''Little Buggy'' all of a sudden? I am a grown man, just use that ''Little'' title on your son," says Buggy rather pissedly. Rouge just giggles, so Buggy knows that she was just teasing him. Buggy sighs before he introduces Belle & the kids to Rouge. She is very surprised to know that Buggy already has a family now and she congrattes him. Rouge invites Buggy''s family to enter the house, which makes them get some stares from the bandits. This is still their hideout, but Rouge & Ace really make it their own and act as they like. She is really Ace''s mother & Roger''s lover, she acts simr to them. Inside, they see Ace is eating his mother''s cooking. He looks at them and then stares at Buggy''s nose for a while before resuming his eating. Rouge introduces Buggy & his family but he doesn''t look interested so he just nods. Buggy & Bellemere don''t really mind it while Nami doesn''t understand it yet. But Nojiko doesn''t take it lightly because Ace is very disrespectful to the guests. So she approaches Ace and starts to nag him. "Hey! You need to say something when your mother is introducing someone to you. At least state your own name, we are guests here. You aren''t mute, right? So say something," nags Nojiko. Ace is still not interested, so he scoffed, "Hmph, why should I talk to you? You''re my mom''s guests, not mine." Nojiko can''t believe what she has just heard, so she gets angry and nags Ace again. Ace is still not interested but he responds to her with irritating answers. The adults are just watching their banters in amusement without any intention to stop them. Ace finally finishes his meal and says, "Ah, so noisy. A weak girl like you can only use your mouth to talk." "Huh? What''d you say?" asks Nojiko angrily. "I say you are weak," says Ace while smirking, this brat is really irritating as a kid. Nojiko also gets irritated, "Then, why don''t I show you this weak girl''s strength? Let''s fight. You aren''t afraid of this weak girl, right?" Ace sees Nojiko''s smirk and gets pissed, so he epts her challenge. This hot-headedness is so Ace. It is one of the factors that killed him in the War on Marineford, after all. If he didn''t get taunted by Sakazuki''s provocation, he might''ve survived that war. Anyway, Ace & Nojiko have agreed to fight, so they go outside. Rouge asks Buggy if it will be alright and he tells her that she doesn''t need to worry about Nojiko, she should be worried about Ace instead, and Belle nods at it. It confuses Rouge, but she finds out the reason soon afterward. Ace & Nojiko seem equal at first, which surprises Rouge & the bandits. They have seen Ace''s growth and he is strong for a 3 y.o, so seeing a girl his age be as strong as him is surprising. But it''s normal because Buggy has trained Nojiko with effective training like Bellemere, for kids standard, of course. Nojiko also has better techniques than Ace, so she starts to dominate the battle soon, and in the end, she defeats Ace. Ace is quite shocked by his defeat but it''s actually not that surprising. He never really gets any training and only has good strength at his age. So at most, he can only brawl wildly, while Nojiko has been trained by The Clowns even if it''s just for a few months. "A fight between 3 y.o kids is actually quite interesting. Maybe we should hold a tournament for it," says Buggy out of the blue. Bellemere hits his head because of his crazy & stupid idea before sighing. "Do you think that 3 y.o kids are normally like them? They will cry the moment they get hit by other kids. Besides, their parents won''t allow it like us." "... You have a point," says Buggy while nodding. Rouge is stunned by their conversation and says, "You two are quite strange, aren''t you?" Buggy & Bellemere just tilt their heads as they watch Rouge approaches Ace & Nojiko. She stops their bout and tells them to be nice to each other while lecturing them. Ace doesn''t even have time to be disappointed and Nojiko can''t even celebrate her win because of Rouge''s long lecture. Both kids look at each other before nodding and have a handshake. They hug each other''s shoulders while acting all friendly all of a sudden. Their only goal is just to make Rouge stops her lecture, and it works, which makes them relieved. Buggy knows what these 2 brats think, which makes him quite dumbfounded. But he doesn''t care much as long as they stop their useless fighting. Now, they can finally do more important things. "Oh yeah, Buggy, you have made quite a name for yourself on Grandline, aren''t you?" asks Rouge as she turns around from the kids, which relieves them. "Well, it just happened," says Buggy while shrugging his shoulders. "Hehe, you''ve grown a lot stronger. Thest time I saw you, you were in very bad shape after getting beaten ck & blue by Garp. But just in 3 years, you have reached such a level. Oh, right, what about the others?" asks Rouge. Buggy smiles and says, "They are waiting for you on the coast. Let''s go there." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 326 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 337 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 303: Goa Chapter 303: Goa On the coast beside the forest, near the mountain bandit''s hideout, the Clowns are in the middle of docking their ship. Cricket hasmanded the crew to move their ship here after finishing their party in the bar. When they are tying their ship''s ropes to some trees, Buggyes out of the forest. Hees with Belle, their daughters, Rouge, & Ace. They are right on time when the crew has almost finished their job. Cricket, Mantis, Jude, & Manba smile widely at the sight of Rouge & Ace. They were the only ones who have joined the crew when they saved Rouge & Ace. Palu joined shortly after that, so he doesn''t know Rouge yet. The 4 of them jump out of the ship and run toward Rouge. She is also happy to see them and they ask about each other''s news. Rouge knows what happened between Jude & Buggy, and she knows how it ended, so she doesn''t talk about it because she doesn''t want to hurt Jude. Manba immediately checks Rouge''s condition without anyone asking him. He was the one who treated Rogue before she gave birth and he is the reason she could survive thebor even after losing so much life energy. She lost her lower body''s function as a result, but at least she''s alive. "You are healthy, but you need to eat more meat," says Manba. "See, mom? I told you to eat more meat so you can be strong," says Ace. "Haha, I don''t really like meat now, you know. It tasted quite unappetizingtely," says Rouge. "Then eat fish, or maybe eggs. You need protein," says Manba. Rouge smiles and says, "Alright, doctor, I will try to eat more." "Heh, maybe meat didn''t taste good because of how it was cooked. Let me treat you to some good food then. I''ll show you the skills that I''ve improved in these 3 years," says Mantis smugly. Mantis then cooks a lot of food with her team while The Clowns introduce themselves to Rouge & Ace. There are many strange guys on the crew and some of them aren''t even humans. A Giant, some Fishmen, strange-looking men, and a skeleton. It''s all new for Ace, so he is very surprised to see the diversity in the crew. Buggy orders his men who are free to call the mountain bandits. They will hold a small feast here and they can''t leave the bandits. Those guys have taken care of Rouge & Ace for 3 years, so they can''t be left. While the guys call the bandits, the kids are talking with Ace. They all are showing off to him because he said he is curious about their strength after he lost to Nojiko. Even Jack who always stays quiet is showing off to him. Jack has started to act like a normal kid after joining the Clowns, it''s a good thing. Ace is very surprised to see the kids'' power, especially n, who is the strongest kid on the crew. Of course, it makes Ace curious about how they can get this strong. So they tell him that he needs to train, but he also needs to fight strong people that are scattered all over the world. While the kids get closer to each other, the bandits finally arrived. They walk slowly because they are very scared now. After Buggy left with Rouge, they tried to find out his identity, and when they found it, they got scared to the core. So when Buggy''s crewmates called them, they get frightened. They didn''t even hear what the crew said to them and just follow the crew to the coast. The bandits thought they will be killed, but they don''t retaliate because they know they can''t do anything. They finally get back to their sense when Rouge talk to them and asks them to help prepare the food for the feast. Now they know that they are just going to eat because The Clowns are Rouge''s friends. It makes them very relieved because they won''t die today. They all have a feast and it bes a wild party as usual. The Clowns have just held a party in the bar, but they will always have energy for another party. That''s why this party canst for a whole night even though the ones who can keep up are just the adult pirates. The next day, many of them get wasted, but it''s a usual thing, so the others let them be. They just go with their day as usual and today they will explore the ind. This ce is a part of Goa Kingdom, so they all will go to explore the Kingdom. Buggy goes with his family as usual while the others form their own groups. Ace joins the kids'' group who are going with Mantis & Cricket. The kids aren''t allowed to move by themselves because it''s too dangerous. But the kids won''t just do as the adults told them. So Mantis hold their allowance, making them can''t go on their own because they don''t have money. They''ve done it many times and it''s quite effective. Still, kids are kids, they tend to make trouble even if they don''t mean to do it. The kids actually provoke some hooligans on the street, which causes a fuss. But they aren''t normal kids, so they beat up the hooligans quickly. The problem is the guards who havee because of themotion. Cricket & Mantis quickly take the kids away so when the guards arrive, they''ve gone. Both of them now have a good time lecturing the kids. Buggy''s exploration with his family is far better than that. Nojiko listens well to their words, and Nami is still too small to do anything too troublesome. So they can walk around in peace and buy a lot of good things. The Clowns finish Goa Kingdom''s exploration in a week. They finished their exploration without any problem even though they created some trouble. It is impossible to make these guys stay out of trouble. But at least they can fix the trouble they made, so it''s good. After they finish their business here, The Clown Pirates leave the ind. They bid farewell to Rouge, Ace, the mountain bandits, and their other acquaintances that they''ve just gotten on that ind. It''s time to resume their journey on East Blue. "Where will we go next, Captain?" asks Jude who has fully moved on from Buggy. In thest week, Jude has finally fully moved on from Buggy after getting many lessons from Rouge. It''s not just her who gets some lessons, but also Palu. He has finally gotten closer to Jude and his fear of women has reduced quite a lot now even though he can still only talk normally to Jude & Mantis. "As I''ve said, it''s time for me to go home for real. There''s only 1 ce that I called home in the past when I have nowhere to be called that. Set the course to Orange Town," says Buggy. "Aye Aye," says Jude before she checks the map and set the ship''s course. The ck Pearl moves fast to Orange Town which is not too far from Goa. They will reach the town in some hours at their ship''s full speed. Buggy is anticipating this because the people of Orange Town have taken care of him a lot, so he thinks of them as family, and he misses them. "I wonder if they still remember me," says Buggy jokingly. "They surely will. No one will forget a man with a big red nose like you," says Belle while smirking. Buggy can''t even get mad at her. He can only twitch his mouth pissedly before pulling her and hugging her. "But you are the woman who gets attracted by this big red nose," says Buggy while lifting her face. ".... You''re right," says Belle while blushing. Buggy grins and kisses her before they continue to watch the sea from the ship''s head. They watch as an ind finally appears after some hours. It''s the Orange Town, the ce that Buggy used as a base in the past. "Finally, home sweet home," says Buggy happily. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 327 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 338 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 304: Back to Orange Town Chapter 304: Back to Orange Town The Clown Pirates arrived in Orange Town and it''s still the same as how Buggy remembers it. It''s still a peaceful little town without many activities, or so it seems. When ck Pearl gets closer to the town, many people suddenly run to the port while holding firearms. "DON''T COME ANY CLOSER, PIRATES! WE WON''T SHOW MERCY IF YOU IGNORE THIS WARNING," shouts the old Mayor, Boodle. The townfolks are pointing their weapons at the approaching ship. They all have very serious and scary-looking faces, making the Clowns a little dumbfounded. Buggy is the most surprised among them though because he doesn''t remember these people to be so aggressive. "Wha-what happened to them?" asks Buggy with a dumbfounded expression. "I think that''s a rather normal reaction when civilians see a pirate crewe to their town," says Magnus. "I know that, but these people aren''t that kind of people. Sure they will fight against pirates, but they look more brutal than normal people. Also, those weapons are too good for civilians like them," says Buggy. Suddenly, 2 mene out of the crowd on the port. One of them only has his left arm, while the other one only has his right leg so he uses a metal stick to rece his left leg. Both of them go forward and tells the townfolks to stop rushing. "Stop, guys! They aren''t enemies," says the one-legged man. "But, that is a pirate ship, they will attack us," says the old Mayor. "Mayor, I told you to wear your sses so you can see things clearly. Look at that ship''s g carefully," says the one-armed man. The townfolks now look at the pirate g carefully as they were told. They get surprised when they finally take a better look at the g. It''s not only them who get surprised, Buggy also gets surprised by what he sees. Bellemere smiles and says, "It seems your old partners are here too." Buggy nods and smiles, "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I saw the 2 of them." "Who are they, Captain?" asks Jude. "Burton & Jimmy, my old friends, the ones who hunted pirates with me," says Buggy while smiling. Burton is the one-armed man, while Jimmy is the one-legged man. They were Buggy''srades when he was still a bounty hunter. Bellemere has met them, so she knows them, and they didn''t change much, so she recognizes them easily. The ck Pearl finally arrives at the port and The Clowns get out of the ship. Buggy walks to the crowd while the others walk behind him. He stops in front of Burton & Jimmy, but none of them say anything for a minute. Then, the 3 suddenly grin, and they take out their weapons. Buggy draws his Kopis Swords, Burton draws a pistol with his left hand, and Jimmy moves the spear in his right hand. Buggy moves his swords to the 2, while the 2 move their weapons to Buggy. They move at the same time at a very fast speed. Their movements just seem like a sh for untrained eyes and they seem equal. But the result shows that Buggy is much faster. His swords have hit the 2''s weapons and pushes them back a bit. "It''s my 487th consecutive win," says Buggy while grinning. "Sigh, we still can''t beat you, huh? Damn," says Burton a little pissedly. "Hey, he has be one of the best pirates in the world. There''s no way we have any chance to beat him now," says Jimmy. "Yeah, Mr. Great Pirate has left us in the dust," says Burton while grinning. Buggy smirks and says, "Heh, you also have improved a lot since west met. Long time no see, Burton, Jimmy. I see that you still haven''t grown more limbs." "Little bastard, your nose also hasn''t shrunk," says Burton while grinning. "Yeah, it also seems to have be redder in thest 3 years. You sure it hasn''t ripened yet?" asks Jimmy mockingly. The 3 mock each other and then get irritated at each other too. But then theyugh and the 2 older men hug Buggy on the shoulder from both sides. The Clowns who watch their interactions are quite stunned, but it also makes them understand that these 3 are very close. Then, the townfolks surround the 3 and start to ask Buggy about many things. He can''t answer them at all because they keep asking questions without stopping. Luckily, the Mayor interferes, and he stops the chaos. "You can ask anythingter. The most important thing now is to wee the kid. He has returned home after leaving for 3 years, after all," says the Mayor, Boodle. The townfolks get quiet and then they start to cheer, weing Buggy home. It doesn''t take long for all of them to start a big party. Pirates & civilians are getting along very fast as if it''s a normal thing. "YOU HAVE WIFE AND KIDS ALREADY?" ask the townfolks in surprise. Bellemere just waves at them while smiling, but Nojiko is quite shy, so she hides behind Bellemere. Nami just giggles happily in Belle''s arms while shouting some gibberish things because she can''t talk clearly yet. Anyway, Buggy introduces his family to the townfolks and his oldrades. Then they all throw another party while they are in the middle of one. It makes Buggy realize that the people around him always like a party, well, who doesn''t? "So, why are you 2 here? Weren''t you making a business in Loguetown?" asks Buggy to Burton & Jimmy in the middle of the party. "We moved here some months after you started your journey. Loguetown has changed so much in thest few years after the Pirate King''s execution. We thought it would be better for our business n if the town gets more visitors, but it didn''t," says Jimmy. "Right before we started our business, we found out that we like a more peaceful ce to live. We have quite a lot of money from our bounty hunting with you, after all, enough to live leisurely till we die. So we decided to move here because this is the only ce that we visited the most other than Loguetown. The people here also know us because we were your partners, so it''s the best ce for us to move," says Burton, resuming Jimmy''s exnation. "We also want our children to grow in a more peaceful ce. Loguetown gets visited by pirates too often, they might be bad influences on our kids. Not all pirates are like you, after all," says Jimmy. "Most pirates aren''t like me, they are just evil people without care for human lives. You made the right choice and I''m thankful for that. I was always worried about this ce''s safety. But with you here, I won''t need to worry at all. You can handle any pirate in East Blue with ease, after all. So, how''s your progress with Haki?" asks Buggy. The 2 of them smile bitterly and Burton says, "We still can''t use Armament, it''s just too difficult. Maybe it''s because we never fight people stronger than us since our bounty hunting team got disbanded. You always said that fighting strong people will stimte our growth. But that''s the only thing that we can''t get." "Don''t worry though, our Observation Haki has gotten better. We can even cover this whole ind with our Observation Haki," says Jimmy. "Ooh, that''s not bad, not bad at all. Then how about this? You guys can spar with anyone in my crew to improve your skills. I''ll also make sure you awaken your Armament Haki," says Buggy while grinning. "Is that necessary? We are good enough without that. Devil fruit users are very scarce on East Blue and it''s even rarer to find the ones that are immune to physical attack like how you are immune to sharp weapons," says Jimmy. Buggy gets serious and says, "You guys are too naive. Anything can happen and bigger threats mighte to this ce. This is my hometown, the hometown of an Emperor of the Sea. Do you think Marine or big pirate crews will just stay still if they find it out?" Burton & Jimmy widen their eyes in realization. Marine might not be low enough to do it, but other pirate crews mighte to use this ce to threaten Buggy. Now they know that they need to get stronger to protect this ce because they like this town already. Buggy sees their strong determination and says, "Then, let''s begin tomorrow." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 328 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 339 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 305: The Real Plan Chapter 305: The Real n A day after the Clown Pirates arrived in Orange Town, Buggy explores it with his family. The training with his old partners has been dyed because the 2 of them think that it''s too sudden. They also said that he needs to enjoy his time first since he has juste back after 3 years. He agreed with them and now he explores the town with his family. His crewmates also do what they want as usual and the townfolks ept them really fast because they are their Buggy''s crewmates. He is like everyone''s favorite here that they don''t mind him being a pirate. When Buggy walks around with his family, a boy suddenly calls him from afar. He looks at the boy and recognizes the boy immediately. The boy is the one who was training with him when he lived here, Rio, which has turned 12 now. "Bro Buggy!" shouts Rio from afar. "Oh, look who''s this? Isn''t this the persistent brat, Rio?" asks Buggy while smirking. "So it''s really you, you''ve really returned," says Rio happily. "You didn''t know? I have arrived yesterday, you know," says Buggy. "I was not in the town because I followed one of our ships selling items on the other inds. We''ve just returned, then I heard that you''vee back," says Rio. "Oh, no wonder. But what is this? You look happy after finding out that I''vee back. Didn''t you say you''ll be a Marine and catch me? Then you shouldn''t be happy seeing a pirate in your town," says Buggy while smirking. "Well, that''s true, and it won''t change. But I never have a problem if the pirate whoes to my town is you. I will still catch you after I be a Marine though. Anyway, I''m excited seeing you''vee back because I can finally show you the result of my 3 years of training," says Rio. Buggyughs and says, "HAHAHA, so you just want to show off. Fine,e at me, show me what you''ve got." Rio nods and looks at Bellemere who takes the little girls away from the 2 of them. Then Rio focuses on Buggy and rushes to attack. Rio is attacking Buggy using a rapier with fast and agile movements. He is very fast and agile for his age, which makes Bellemere impressed. His strength is also good, and at this level, Rio can defeat many adults already. However, Buggy isn''t included among those adults. "What''s wrong? Is this all you''ve got? Do you want to show off to me with this level of power? If you only get this stronger in 3 years, then you will never catch up to me. Forget about catching me, you won''t even be able to enter Grandline, or join the Marine HQ, and be an officer," says Buggy mockingly while avoiding Rio''s attacks with slight movements. Rio grits his teeth in frustration because none of his attacks hit Buggy. Buggy also dodges his attacks narrowly with minimal movements. It''s like Buggy is taunting him, but he can''t do anything about it. In the end, Rio gets tired and falls to the ground because of fatigue after 8 minutes. Buggy grins and crouches in front of him before flicking his head. The little flick sends Rio flying a few meters away. "ARGH! DAMMIT, IT HURTS!" shouts Rio in pain as he rubs his forehead. Buggy just smirks seeing that, "Hah, if that kind of attack could make you cry, then you are still far from ready, kid. Don''t be a marine, you''ll just get killed." "Oi, B, don''t be like that to a kid, you are too harsh," says Bellemere. "It''s fine, that guy is not as fragile as you think," says Buggy. Rio confirms that himself by shouting back & cursing at Buggy before going away to train harder. Bellemere is surprised to see Rio doesn''t even shed a tear after hearing Buggy''s mockery. He gets even more spirited and determined instead. Buggy tells Belle that he has trained Rio this way in the past. He wants Rio to be not only strong physically, but also mentally. That way, Rio won''t be corrupted by the twisted Justice in the Marine & World Government. He will stay true to his ideal justice, that''s what Buggy hopes. "A pirate is teaching a wannabe Marine, such a strange thing," says Bellemere. "Heh, what''s so strange about it? If even a pirate can marry an ex-Marine and even date her when she was still a Marine soldier, then him teaching a wannabe Marine isn''t that strange, right?" asks Buggy while smiling. Bellemere has just realized that she isn''t in the position to say that, so she stops talking about it, and they continue their exploration. For the next 4 days, The Clown Pirates just enjoy their time in Orange Town. It''s hard to find a peaceful ce like this in New World, after all, so they will enjoy it as long as possible. Then after that, Buggy starts Burton''s & Jimmy''s training. In thest 3 years, he has improved his teaching ability because he has trained a lot of crewmates. So he teaches Armament to Burton & Jimmy with better & easier methods. Both of them understand it fast because they''ve learned Armament for almost 5 years now. So just in a few hours, they awaken their Armament Haki. Now, they just need to master it, and the fastest way to do it is by fighting. So Buggy sets a sparring session for Burton, Jimmy, and even Bellemere. He sets them up with some of his crewmates so they can spar. It''s also a good chance to see Burton & Jimmy''s current level clearly, and it surprises Buggy a bit. Both of them haven''t been active for 3 years, but they don''t get weakened at all. They''ve gotten stronger instead. Currently, they can even go toe to toe against high-ranking members below the executive level like Bastia the Owl man. "Damn, they''re good. I think they are better than Bellemere right now," says Cricket. "Yeah, they are stronger and have more experience than her. It''s a good thing for us because this means we can make our ns work," says Buggy. "Hmm, I think you''re right. With their strength and experience in this field, our n will work here. Expanding our business to Blue Seas is not easy, after all," says Cricket. "That''s why we won''t sell weapons on Blue Seas, it''s very difficult to gain profit because our weapons have New World''s standards. They are too powerful to be used on Blue Seas. Besides, we can''t control the flow directly, which is dangerous because many organizations are already active in this business," says Buggy. "So that''s why you said we will only gather and sell information on Blue Seas, huh?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, it will also help us get information from all over the world. The fastest way to get information is by gathering it ourselves. We will take over this businesspletely and be the biggest information broker in less than a decade," says Buggy while grinning. "And our weapon business will be a good cover for that. We might just sell weapons to Pirates, affiliated Nations, and even Marine, but the scale is big enough to hide our information broker business," says Cricket. "Yeah, we will make it so big until we know everything in this world, even the things hidden in the Land of Gods, Mary Geoise. Knowledge is power. Knowing everything on these Seas is something that I always want. For me, The King of The Sea is the one who knows everything in the sea. I want more than just reaching Laugh Tale like everyone else, after all," says Buggy while smirking. Cricket also smirks and says, "Stop acting all cool and shit. King of The Sea my ass, you just like to know and learn new things. You are just not that smart and diligent to read books in the library or learn poneglyph like Robin & Oden, so you created an organization where people can do it for you. You can''t fool your First Mate, Captain. Buggy sweatdrops and says, "Hey, at least help me act cool even if you know it. I just want to impress my friends in this town." "Hmph, you wish," says Cricket as he walks away, leaving the pissed Buggy. Anyway, they keep doing the sparring & training sessions for a month. Buggy also talks to Burton & Jimmy about the business n at that time. They agree because they are too free nowadays, so they want to do some work. Then after a month, the Clown Pirates continue their East Blue exploration. They go to a lot of inds and fight many Pirate crews, bounty hunters, or Marine squads. Everything goes well for them, until 2 months after they left Orange Town, a piece of shocking newses. Manba runs hastily from the infirmary, "CAPTAIN! CAPTAIN! YOUR WIFE IS PREGNANT!" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 329 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 340 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 306: Pregnant Chapter 306: Pregnant "What?!" asks Buggy with a very surprised tone before he rushes to the infirmary. Manba was checking Bellemere because she got a stomachache. But then he found out that she is actually pregnant. Of course, the news surprises the entire crew that is sailing on the sea without any destination set yet. Buggy looks at Bellemere who sits on the infirmary bed while smiling. His eyes are widened and his face is stiff because he is too surprised. He wants to say something but his words are stuck in his throat. "What is it, B? You aren''t happy?" asks Bellemere with a fake sad expression. "I-I''m happy, I''m just too happy that I don''t know what to say," says Buggy hastily as tears flow out of his eyes. Now it''s Bellemere who gets surprised seeing Buggy cries. The nurses are surprised too because they never see their strong Captain cry for real. He is someone who will smile &ugh when he''s dying, yet he is crying now, but it''s understandable, and it makes him look more human. It''s just Manba in that room who ever saw Buggy cry like this. He cried when he parted with his first ship, The Little Hunter, on Water 7. But the tears thate out of Buggy''s eyes are different now. It was tears of sadness on Water 7, but it is tears of happiness now. Buggy runs to Bellemere and hugs her which makes her smile. She hugs him back while patting his back to calm him down because his tears just keep increasing and his expression is getting weirder. He still doesn''t let out a sound though and keeps crying silently. Buggy finally calms down after half an hour, making his & Belle''s clothes soaked in tears. They don''t really care though as they just keep smiling at each other happily. Both of them will finally have their firstborn, after all. Well, they have 2 daughters already, but they haven''t had their biological child yet. So, of course, they are happy to finally get one now. Their family is getting bigger and they are happy about it. *BANG* Buggy ms the door opens very hard that it makes a very loud sound that gathers everyone''s attention. They all look at him to confirm the news that they''ve just heard. "CLOWNS, SPREAD ALL THE SAILS! WE GO FULL SPEED TO COCOYASI VILLAGE. There is a pregnant woman on the ship. Sailing and exploring inds aren''t good for her health," says Buggy while smirking. The Clowns who hear it smile because they know who''s pregnant. "AYE AYE, CAPTAIN!" They all immediately work and ck Pearl moves at its highest speed since entering East Blue. Staying on the sea might affect Bellemere''s pregnancy badly, after all. Well, it''s just what Buggy thinks, but she indeed prefers resting onnd than the sea. The Clown Pirates arrive in Cocoyasi vige just in 10 hours even though they were quite far before. They sailed as fast as they could, after all, and East Blue''s weather is very predictable. So they could move very fast, faster than when they were on Grandline. It''s midnight when they arrive, so only a few people notice their return. Buggy immediately takes Bellemere & their daughter back home to rest. Nojiko & Nami are excited too because they''ll have a little sibling. "I hope we''ll get a little brother," says Nojiko after they arrive at their home. "Heh, I''m sure you''ll get a little brother as handsome as me," says Buggy narcistly. "No! I don''t want my brother to have a big red nose like you," says Nojiko strongly. Buggy feels a strong stab in his heart and falls to the floor. Not even his awakened devil fruit can defend against emotional damage. He gets even more hurt when Nami pats his head, copying what he often did to her when she cried. Belle giggles seeing their interactions because it shows that they''ve be very close. Nojiko & Nami have fully epted Buggy into their family, so it makes her happy. It was her biggest worry when she adopted Nojiko & Nami, after all. "B-But I think your blue hair is okay, so he can have blue hair," says Nojiko in a hurry because she feels bad. "Really?" asks Buggy hopefully. Nojiko nods shyly, and then Bellemere asks, "Are you sure it''s not because you have blue hair as well, Nojiko?" "Well, there''s that, but... Anyway, blue hair is okay, but the red nose is not," says Nojiko before taking Nami to their bedroom. Buggy & Bellemere look at them leaving before he says, "It''s not like we can control the baby''s appearance. We can only wait." "Haha, it''s just her hope, let her have it. It won''t be a matter how our baby will look liketer," says Bellemere. "Yeah, no matter how they look, they are still our children, and we will love them," says Buggy. The next day, everyone in the vige knows about their return. They were also told about Buggy''s & Bellemere''s marriage which surprised them. The news about Bellemere''s pregnancy has surprised them even more. "That tomboy girl has really gotten married and now she is even pregnant? I won''t believe it if it was a few years ago," says Genzo after hearing the news. "You were just as shocked when she adopted Nojiko & Nami. She will be fine now because she has enough experience to raise children. Her only problem was money, but now she has a lot of it since her pirate lover arrived. They are the richest family on this ind, you know," says the vige doctor. "That''s what makes me worried. I can''t believe she gets married to a pirate while she is a former Marine soldier," says Genzo. "What can we do about that? She loves him and he also loves her & her adopted daughters. That''s what matters, right? Besides, he & his crew aren''t brutal pirates that do atrocities. We have investigated using whatever we have and found no news about them involving civilians in their piracy. They''ve just fought Marines, other pirates, bounty hunters, or criminal organizations. They are different from other pirates," says the doctor. "Sigh, I guess you are right. I worried too much, but what can I do about that? She is like a daughter to me, so I would keep worrying about her," says Genzo. "Daughter? I know you look like an old man, but you are just 8 years older than her. So you are her big brother at most, even though your face makes you look old. Don''t be overdramatic," says the doctor. Genzo feels a stab in his heart and stops saying anything. The doctor just needs to mention that he has an old man''s face, after all. Buggy has turned 21 this year and Bellemere is 22, so Genzo is 30, but he looks like a middle-aged man already. Well, Buggy called him old man before because he looks like one. And he didn''t even refute it because he was used to being called that. Buggy only knows that they are just 9 years apart after he left Cocoyasi vige & Bellemere exined it to him. Anyway, Buggy throws a party that day to celebrate Bellemere''s pregnancy. The whole vige is bustling with people, music, anything. They''ve invited the other viges too, after all, so it''s really cramped here. The party is also very big because Buggy is very happy right now. He throws a lot of money into this and made the party very big. Bellemere is happy too, but she is also annoyed because she isn''t allowed to drink liquor. "You really go all out, huh?" asks Bellemere at Buggy. "Of course, we will have our firstborn, after all," says Buggy. "Sigh, it''s okay for now, but don''t do it again next time. I feel like you will celebrate anything if you can, so don''t do it. Keep it moderate, alright?" asks Bellemere. Buggy looks disappointed, but he agrees nheless. He ns to celebrate anything like what Bellemere said. He & his crew like parties and they''ll use anything as a reason to throw parties. But he knows he can''t do that in his family. "Well, we can at least make birthday parties for the kids, right? Just small birthday parties, once in a while," asks Buggy. Bellemere sighs and nods, making him happy. So he joins the big party and itsts for a day. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 330 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 341 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 307: Return to New World Chapter 307: Return to New World 2 months passed since they found out that Belle is pregnant. Buggy lets his crew do what they wanted in thest 2 months. Most of them are going around East Blue on their own using small ships or boats. East Blue is an easy sea, unlike Grandline, so anyone in the crew can sail & navigate here themselves. They are experienced pirates who have sailed in New World, so sailing on East Blue is a very easy thing. Anyway, Belle''s stomach has bulged a little in thest 2 months. Buggy really likes to put his hands or ears there just to feel his baby inside there. He really wants to just stay here until Belle gives birth, but he knows it''s impossible. There will always be something that makes him unable to stay and that somethinges now. Deon returns from his trip with his mermaid girlfriend hastily. He has contacted Buggy about the situation and he also contacted everyone else. "Sorry about this, Belle, I need to leave now or it will be toote," says Buggy on the port as his crewmates who have just returned prepare the ship. "Don''t worry, B. We know it will happen eventually, this is the risk of having that position," says Belle while smiling bitterly. Of course, as a wife, Belle wants her husband to be there with her during her pregnancy. But she also knows that she can''t force Buggy to stay. He has a very important thing to do in New World that can''t be left. Besides, Buggy has left a Denden Mushi that won''t get hacked by Marine. He used White Denden Mushi that can neutralize the ck Denden Mushi''s interference. There''s also a monitor which Ruff made that enables video transmission, a.k.a video call. "I promise I''ll return when you give birth, so take care of yourself. Nojiko, Nami, take care of your mother. Don''t hesitate to call me," says Buggy. "Don''t worry, I will protect them. Nojiko is strong," says Nojiko with teary eyes, while Nami just straight up crying. "Of course, you are super strong," says Buggy while patting their heads. Buggy kisses their foreheads before kissing Belle and getting on the ship. The Clown Pirates leave Conomi Inds shortly afterward. Bellemere, Nojiko, Nami, and the vigers send them off as they sail away. Buggy stays on the rear deck until the ind is out of sight. He sighs heavily and then goes to the main deck. His sad expression turns into a serious one instantly as he arrives on the main deck. "Deon, what''s the situation?" asks Buggy. "It''s still under control. Big Mom Pirates haven''t left their base yet. They are still preparing things," says Deon. "Good, it seems we''ve gone for too long. That old hag thinks that this is a good opportunity. We''ll show them and use them as an example that no one should mess with us. How dare she disturbs my vacation? I''ll give her a good beating," says Buggy. Big Mom Pirates are nning on attacking The Clown Pirates'' base. Luckily, Buggy has nted some spies on Totto Land and they found out Big Mom''s n before Big Mom makes a move. Now they just need to get back as fast as possible before Big Mom Pirates arrive. The Clown Pirates move toward Reverse Mountain at their highest speed. Conomi Inds aren''t too far from Reverse Mountain so they can reach it in just an hour. Normal ships will take almost half a day to reach Loguetown and a few more hours to reach Reverse Mountain, so they are ridiculously fast. The ck Pearl doesn''t even use its sails, it only uses its machines. It uses all its propeller along with all its jet dials. The ship is so fast that it bes a speed boat, well, a speed ship that can''t be chased by any ship. Of course, the Marine realizes their movement because they don''t bother to hide it. But the Marine can''t do anything to them because they are too fast. They can only notify their HQ about it so that Marine HQ can prepare for it. The Clown Pirates climb the Reverse Mountain and reaches the peak fast. But they don''t go to Paradise, they go to New World directly. It''s not possible for other ships, but it''s possible for The ck Pearl. When the ship jumps on the peak, a pair of metal wingse out of the ship''s hulls. The ck Pearl turns in the direction of the New World and it flies over the Red Line. 4 big pipese out of the back of the ship and strongpressed aires out of them, shooting the ship across the very wide Red Line. "CAPTAIN, WE RUN OUT OF POWER. WE USED TOO MUCH ENERGY ON THE SEA BEFORE. WE WON''T HAVE ENOUGH POWER TO JUMP ACROSS THE RED LINE," shouts Ruff from the cabin. "Tch, ENEL!" shouts Buggy. "ALRIGHT, BUT I WANT SOME GOLD LATER," replies Enel while controlling the ship. "JUST DO IT!" shouts Buggy. Enel clicks his tongue but he still pours his power into the machine through the rudder. A pair of Jet Engines like that of a nees out of the hulls, right below the wings. They get activated and spin very fast, making the flying ship fly even faster. The ship finally passes the Red Line and it keeps flying at high speed in the New World sky. Enel controls the ship to fly at a lower altitude because the air is thin. He also lowers his power output because the ship''s batteries have been fully charged, so he only needs to maintain it. "Jude, how long till we arrive?" asks Buggy. "It depends on how long the ship can move at this speed. If we can maintain it, we can arrive in half a day," says Jude. "Oi, do you want to kill me?" asks Enel. "Let''s preserve Enel''s energy, he needs to fightter. Big Mom Pirates aren''t easy opponents. Ruff, charge all our Dials, we will use every one of our machines to reach the base as fast as possible. Cricket, tell our main force to rest so they can fight well," says Buggy. "Roger," replies Cricket while the others nod. The ship flies fast and some minutester theye across a stormy sky that releases massive chunks of ice. They can''t afford to wait until the weather changes, so Buggy makes a move. "Don''t get in my way, you stupid weather," says Buggy pissedly as he swings his sword vertically. Nothinges out of his sh, but the dark sky suddenly gets split in half. Sunlight shines through the massive gap and no ice blocks fall in that area, giving the ck Pearl a clear path. "His power just getting more ridiculous," says Enel while looking at the split sky. "Marine will raise his bounty if they see this," says Jude while nodding. "This is the minimum power for him if he wants to fare against people like Whitebeard, Big Mom, Garp, or Sengoku. The stronger our Captain, the better it is for our crew," says Cricket. "Well, that''s true, although I still can''t understand his pace of growth," says Palu. "You''ll never understand a monster, so stop thinking about it," says Mantis. Just as they admire Buggy''s power, Brook suddenly says, "I wonder if there is a sky ind up there. Maybe some people will fall through the gap. The ice rain will be people rain." "STOP IT!" shouts the others. Anyway, the ship can fly almost half the distance using Enel''s power. Then they switch to use the Dials. Jet Dials, Breath Dials, engines powered by Fire Dials. They even use Impact & Reject Dials to push the ship using the recoils. They do anything to move as fast as possible. "THAT''S HQ, CAPTAIN, OUR HQ IS ALREADY ON SIGHT. OUR MEN HAVE ENGAGED IN BATTLE AGAINST BIG MOM PIRATES" shouts a scout after they fly for half a day and sail on the sea for an hour. "What?! They shouldn''t arrive yet. Damn, our spies must''ve been exposed. EVERYONE, PREPARE FOR BATTLE! Let''s sink their ships," orders Buggy. The Clowns get ready to fight. The war of Clown Pirates against Big Mom Pirates has begun. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 331 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 342 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 308: Stopping Big Mom Chapter 308: Stopping Big Mom Big Mom Pirates have reached The Clown Pirates'' current base ind. The Clowns'' subordinates pirate crews & Caribbean are trying to hold Big Mom Pirates. But if The Clown Pirates don''te soon, they will be done for. Their opponents are Big Mom Pirates, after all, and Big Mom herself hase personally. No one there has enough power to handle Big Mom. Only Buggy can, so they all hope hees fast before they die. "Hold them back as long as you can, but don''t die! Great Captain wille soon with the main crew," shouts a subordinate crew Captain. "That''s too much, Captain. Our opponent is Big Mom, you know," says a member while loading a cannon. "I don''t care if it''s too much or not. If we can''t get through this, we won''t survive in New World anyway. So get your shit together and stay alive!" shouts the Captain. They all try hard to attack Big Mom Pirates, but Big Mom''s children can stop all their attacks pretty easily. It makes their morales drop slowly and many even think it will be theirst day. But none of them even think of running away because they all believe that Buggy wille to save them. Suddenly, one of Big Mom''s ships explodes and then Katakuri spreads his mochi on the side of the next ship right when the 1st ship explodes. He covers the wide mochi with Armament Haki and then something hits it. The ship gets pushed and hits the ships beside it until they stop after moving some hundreds of meters. Then, a big pointy bullet that has some lightning zaps on it falls to the sea from the mochi. Then everyone looks in the direction where the bullet came from. They all see The ck Pearl moving very fast toward them. Buggy answers his subordinates'' expectations andes right before they get too many casualties. The ck Pearl arrives on the naval battlefield in just a minute even though it was quite far before. Everyone looks at the ck Pearl and the man standing on its head. A very displeased expression can be seen on Buggy''s face right now as he looks at Big Mom on her main ship. "It''s been a long time, Big Mom," says Buggy. Big Mom smirks andughs, "Mammamamma~, you finally show up, brat from Roger Pirates. I have a business with you." "So this is how you do business. No wonder it never blooms," says Buggy. "Hah, I need to show my power, so that you''ll agree to do this business," says Big Mom. Buggy unsheaths one of his swords slowly and says, "I don''t know about agreeing to the business proposal. But I''m sure won''t agree to let you go after attacking my base and killing my men. I didn''t get this position by negotiation," says Buggy while pointing his sword at Big Mom. Big Mom grins and says, "You think defeating Kaido makes you so great, huh? I will think that you are great if you defeat the Kaido of 10 yearster. But in my eyes, he is just your average strong pirate. He isn''t that strong yetpared to me, not to mention that old man." Buggy knows this very well, but that''s why he targetted Kaido first. Not only Kaido would kill Oden and destroy Wano if he isn''t stopped, he would be a more troublesome opponent as he grows stronger and reaches his peak power. "So what? He was a good stepping stone for me. You too," says Buggy while raising his sword. "Mammamamma~, you are one cheeky brat," says Big Mom as she transforms her hat into a sword, it''s Napoleon. Big Mom makes the first move and swings her sword diagonally toward Buggy. Buggy also swings his sword, but nothinges out of it, while a big shing energyes out of Napoleon. Many people think that Buggy messes up, but the strong ones know that isn''t possible, though they don''t know what happens either. Suddenly, Big Mom''s sh attack shes against an invisible force and creates a big explosion. The explosion causes the sea water on Big Mom''s side to ssh in her direction, while the water on Buggy''s side shapes into many water cubes that spread in his direction. The seawater gets split into 2 parts by their sh. Those who thought Buggy messed up are shocked now. They never thought that his attack would be invisible to naked eyes. Only those with good Observation Haki can sense the danger of Buggy''s attack. Big Mom''s older children knew that Buggy was attacking properly. But they are still surprised by something else. They never thought that Buggy can match their mother''s power. Sure, she hasn''t gone all out, but none of them has the confidence to match that attack. "I don''t know what you did, but that was an interesting power," says Big Mom while still grinning. Buggy doesn''t say anything because he is thinking about something now. ''It seems my assumption is correct. I can''t cut force, yet, that''s why the sh attack can stop my cut. That means advanced Armament & Conqueror Haki can block my cut too.'' ''I still have a long way to go, but I''ll make sure I can cut force in the future. Then maybe I will be able to cut even time..... Well, that is very absurd, but maybe there''s a way. This world is already ridiculous, after all, so anything ridiculous can happen here,'' thinks Buggy. "Should we continue, Killer Clown?" asks Big Mom while grinning. "I don''t really like that moniker, so stop calling me that," says Buggy as he unsheaths his other sword. "I''ll take that as a yes," says Big Mom as she jumps on a big cloud, it''s Zeus. Zeus has a very dark color now and he looks very menacing. Then Big Mom summons Prometheus and merges him with her hair before he lits Napoleon using Prometheus''s fire. "So that''s the infamous Emperor de, Cognac. That sure looks good. Not sure about its power though," says Buggy as he sees Big Mom flies toward him on Zeus. Buggy jumps out of the ship and shouts, "CLOWNS, ATTACK!" The Clown Pirates grin as they proceed to move their ship toward Big Mom''s fleet. As for Buggy, he is running in the air above the sea. This is an ability that he gets after he awakened his devil fruit, flight. In the past, he needs to leave his feet on the ground to levitate. But now, he can fly freely up to 50 meters above the ground. The ground can be anything including water, but excluding air. His limit was 20 meters at first, but it became 50 meters after the mastery of his awakened devil fruit increased. So he might be able to fly even higher in the future. But he knows he will hit the limit soon because his devil fruit''s ability isn''t flying, that''s Shiki''s fruit. His flight ability is also slow though because its true nature is levitation, not flight. But he can move faster by ''running'' which makes it looks like Marine''s Geppo. It''s far easier to use than Geppo though and faster. Buggy & Big Mom meet in the middle and both of them coat their swords with Armament Haki. Big Mom swings her ming sword down vertically. Buggy now uses both of his swords by swinging them diagonally in a different direction to create an X attack. *BOOM* *CRACKLE CRACKLE* Their attacks meet, but their swords aren''t touching each other because they use advanced Armament & Conqueror Haki. The sh creates a great explosion and shockwave that pushes a lot of seawater away. ck lightning strikes also appear in the sky as the clouds get darker. The sh of their Conqueror Haki is very strong that the ck lightning strikes cover the sky at the size of a big ind. It can even be seen from the nearby inds and the Marine fleet thate to prevent the war from afar can even feel it as some Marine soldiers faint. "Damn, we are toote. Both of them have started fighting," says Garp who was sent along with Aokiji & Dalmatian. "What should we do, Garp-san?" asks Aokiji. "We will just watch from afar while getting ready to move anytime. There''s no way we can intrude on this scale of war. They will gang up on us, which will put us at a big disadvantage. Luckily, the war happens on the sea, so the nearby inds will be safe, hopefully," says Garp. "Just how did those Clowns reach this ce so fast? They were just on East Blue yesterday," says Dalmatian. "We can worry about thatter, let''s focus for now. Get ready to move anytime," says Garp. The Marine can''t do anything about the current situation. So they can only watch from afar and prevent bigger destruction. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 332 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 343 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 309: Against Big Mom Chapter 309: Against Big Mom The war of Clown Pirates against Big Mom Pirates has started. Buggy & Big Mom are fighting in the air at a very close range. They are shing their swords that have big size gaps, just like both of them. Buggy is far smaller than Big Mom, but he isn''t losing at all. Big Mom has monstrous physical power since she was born. But Buggy has a monstrous determination that makes him able to keep training every day to improve himself. He can''t m a giant at the age of 5 like Big Mom, so there was a big gap between them. But he keeps training to close that gap slowly and now he can hold his ground against this monster. He always pushes his body to its limit and this is the result. Buggy trained harder since his brief sh against Whitebeard. He was still far from Whitebeard''s level, so he needs to train more. He always find time to train while he was on East Blue even with all his activities there. That''s why he can improve this much and his crewmates are even surprised by it. He always looked rxed while spending time with his family on East Blue, after all. But he actually trains harder than any of them and gets stronger too. Big Mom is also surprised by his power because she thought he isn''t this strong. But it makes her more interested. "Mammamamma~, so it wasn''t luck that made Kaido lose. I guess you aren''t just all talk like the others." "Luck, is it? I never rely on luck, but I consider myself lucky because ites quite often. If I''m unlucky, then big names like you or the Marine Admirals would''ve killed me when I was weak. But that didn''t happen, so I''m very lucky. Besides, do you think Kaido is someone who can be defeated with mere luck?" asks Buggy. Big Mom just grins and they continue their sword fight. Buggy only uses his swordsmanship and haki to go against Big Mom''s sword. He only uses his devil fruit ability to fly as they fight midair. He doesn''t use other skills even though they are very useful. Buggy has many strategies to be used against Big Mom with a high winning rate. This sword fight isn''t one of them but he uses it nheless. The reason is, as usual, training. A training maniac like him who wants to surpass his limits by fighting strong opponents won''t let this chance go easily. Big Mom is still very much in her prime, at her peak of strength. She is also one of few people that are standing above him now. He might be able to defeat her using his strategies, but he won''t grow stronger. Improving his power is getting harder by day because not many people can rival him now. So now when he can fight one of those people, he will take full advantage of it. Big Mom Pirates'' attack annoys him, but this is the risk of being in this position. This swordfight isn''t a battle of swordsmanship, it''s a battle of strength and haki which will help him grow stronger in many aspects. Big Mom''s swordsmanship is shitpared to Mihawk, but she has overwhelming strength which makes that weakness disappear. The current Buggy has far better swordsmanship than Big Mom. But hecks physical strength and haki masterypared to her. Her mastery of Armament & Conqueror Haki is still better than Kaido at this point of time, so fighting her will help Buggy grow stronger. That''s the reason he chose to fight her using just his swords & haki. He keeps using all his advanced Observation, Armament, and Conqueror Haki while shing against her. Big Mom also does the same and she is pushing him back slowly. "Why does Captain fight like that? He keeps blocking Big Mom''s attacks without dodging any of them at all," asks Yamato. "Well, I guess you don''t know it yet because you haven''t seen it since you joined. It''s one of Captain''s bad habits. He likes to exploit his opponent for his benefit," says n. "Exploit? Benefit? I can only see him overpowered though," says Jack. "But do you see him losing?" asks n. Yamato & Jack look at Buggy more carefully now and they can see his excited expression. n nods seeing their confused expressions, and then he says, "That''s what Captain often did. Every time he finds a strong opponent, he used his opponent to push himself to the limit, and improve himself. In another word, he is a maniac." "In a sense, he is simr to Kaido-san," says Jack. "No way! He isn''t cruel like Kaido," says Yamato angrily. "It''s not that, it''s their thirst for battle. Just like Kaido-san, Captain seems to enjoy fighting strong opponents," says Jack who has acknowledged Buggy fully as his new Captain. "Hmph, don''t say they are the same again. Captain has taken care of me in a few months more than Kaido did in 8 years. They are very different," says Yamato before she looks at Buggy''s fight again. But suddenly, Cricket shouts to everyone on the ship, "GRAB YOUR WEAPONS! WE ARE ATTACKING. DON''T BOTHER TO USE THE CANNONS OR RAILGUN. CAPTAIN HAS FORBADE US TO USE THEM. HE SAID WE NEED TO IMPROVE OURSELVES TOO, SO WE WILL FIGHT TGE ENEMIES DIRECTLY." The old members are cheering while the new members who joined after they defeated Beasts Pirates are dumbfounded. Buggy doesn''t just make his battle more difficult, he makes their battles more difficult too. "Still thinks he is better?" asks Jack. "O-of course, this is nothing," says Yamato as she takes her metal club. The old members are quite happy with this because it''s been a long time since they did this. When fighting Beasts Pirates, they only focused on winning because their opponents are very strong, and making mistakes mean death. However, they''ve gotten a lot stronger than when they fought Beasts Pirates. Big Mom Pirates are strong, but the gaps between their power aren''t too far apart. So the Clowns can be a little lenient in this war. The new members have just found out what kind of crazy crew they''ve joined. But it''s just a matter of time for them to get used to it and be like that too. Everyone was like that at first, after all. "Cricket, which one is our target?" asks Enel who controls the ship. "Their main ship, the biggest one. We''ll leave the other ships to our subordinates. Big Mom''s older children are on their main ship, after all. Only we can handle them," says Cricket. "Queen Mama Chanter, huh? It''s the first time I see it. That''s a very big ship, maybe as big as Moby Dick," says Jude. "We''ll go around quite far on the left. The impact of Captain''s battle will push our ship if we are too close," says Enel. "Alright, just make sure to catch up to their main ship," says Cricket. Buggy''s battle against Big Mom is shaking the area around them. None of the ships can get closer to them, so they need to go around the affected area. The Clown Pirates target Queen Mama Chanter while their subordinate crews target other ships. Cricket who takes over the lead instructs other ships through Denden Mushi. He just gives them one of the strategies that The Clown Pirates have made for war like this. The subordinate crews are ordered to use their upgraded cannons that have a longer range than the enemies'' cannons while the Clown Pirates won''t use them. Big Mom''s older children who are on Queen Mama Chanter also target The Clown Pirates on ck Pearl because they''re the only ones who can handle The Clowns. It''s a good thing for The Clowns because they are also the only ones who can handle Big Mom''s older children like Katakuri, Perospero, Oven, etc. Both ships get closer to each other and Queen Mama Chanter shoots its cannons when The ck Pearl gets into their range. But none of their attacks hit the ck Pearl because The Clowns protect it well. Soon, the 2 ships get side-by-side, and The Clowns get on Queen Mama Chanter. Cricket stands in the front and grins, "Let''s dance, Mama''s kids." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 333 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 344 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 310: Clown Fleets First War Chapter 310: Clown Fleet''s First War The war finally started for real now because The Clown Pirates have reached Queen Mama Chanter. Their subordinate crews, however, are still attacking from afar using their long-range cannons. They are still outnumbered by Big Mom Pirates that have thousands of homies. So they focus on attacking from their cannons'' max distance just as Cricket instructed. The Big Mom Pirates'' attacks can''t reach their ships because their cannons can''t shoot that far. Their weapon technologies'' levels are too far apart. "OI! COME HERE, YOU BASTARDS! FIGHT LIKE REAL MEN!" shouts one of Big Mom''s officers. The Clown fleet ignores him and keeps shooting from afar. They''ve damaged and sunk a few of Big Mom''s ships using this strategy, so it''s very effective. When they run out of ammunitionter, they''ve sunk more than half of Big Mom''s ships, which reduced the enemy''s number too. Now, they can only fight at closer range, so they get closer to Big Mom Pirates'' ships. But it makes them enter the enemies'' shooting range. Big Mom Pirates shoot their cannons, but the Clown fleet can defend themselves because the cannons that Big Mom Pirates use are just normal ones with normal speed, which don''t pose a big threat to them. The Clown fleet finally gets close to the enemy ships and each of them gets between Big Mom''s ships. But they put some tens of meters distance to those ships. The distance prevents Big Mom Pirates to get on their ships, but they also can''t get on the enemy ships. It''s not a problem though because they have another weapon type. From the sides of the Clown fleet ships, many normal cannons suddenlye out. Big Mom Pirates are very surprised because they thought that the Clown fleet has ran out of ammo. "Haven''t you run out of ammo?" asks a Big Mom officer in disbelief. "We have run out of ammo, for our long-range cannons. But we still have our normal cannons and the ammo for these cannons is still full. Now, feel despair! FIRE!" shouts a fleet Captain that has been pointed as the raid leader by Cricket. All Clown fleet ships shoot their normal cannons at the same time. Their distance is close enough, so no one misses their targets. Each ship shoots the enemy ships on their left & right. The bombardment destroys Big Mom''s ships, but they also retaliate by shooting back using their cannons. However, as the Clown fleet is the one that attacks first, they''ve inflicted more damage. Many shots hit Big Mom''s ships'' cannon chambers, so Big Mom''s ships lost a lot of cannons first. In the end, Big Mom Pirates lost 80% of their ships in this confrontation. They brought 20 ships excluding Queen Mama Chanter, so they''ve lost 16. While the Clown fleet only lost 2 out of 10 ships, excluding ck Pearl. So now, there are 4 remaining ships on the Big Mom side, and there are 8 ships on the Clown side. The table has flipped in a short time because of the Clowns'' excellent strategy and weapons. But they can''t get rxed yet because Big Mom Pirates still have more members on those 4 ships than the Clown fleet on their 8 ships. "The real war starts now. We have truly run out of ammo for our cannons and so are they. The only choice left is direct confrontation. Let''s show those Mommy''s boys our power! Show them the power of Clown Pirates Fleet!" shouts the fleet leader. "OOUUU!" The fleet members roar to increase their own morale. Both sides get closer to each other and then they jump on each other''s ships. Melee weapons, ranged weapons, or even bare hands. They all start to fight using their battle skills and blood starts to shed. The Clown Pirates also have started to fight on Queen Mama Chanter. The executives & stronger members are fighting against Big Mom''s children & officers. As for the weaker members, they are fighting against homies or weaker members too. Enel is fighting against Katakuri right now even though the n was for Cricket to face Katakuri. He should be fighting against Oven, but he used his lightning power to overtake Cricket and attack Katakuri first. Cricket is pissed, but he needed to attack Oven because Oven almost attacked their men. *BAM* Cricket hits Oven''s face from the left, flinging him onto the main mast. "That bastard needs to be disciplinedter," says Cricket while looking at Enel who fights Katakuri, ignoring Oven that he has just hit. He knows why Enel wants to fight Katakuri. It''s because Buggy told them that Katakuri has a strong Observation Haki and can see a glimpse of the future like Buggy. So Enel who has the strongest Observation Haki after Buggy wants to face Katakuri to improve his Observation Haki. To get a better result, Enel attacks Katakuri using his lightning-covered gold staff. Katakuri fights him using a trident just like what he used in his battle against Luffy. Fighting at a close range will force him to use all his Observation Haki because a shorter range means shorter reaction time. Enel shapes his staff into a spear before thrusting it at Katakuri. It''s very fast and almost hits Katakuri''s face, but then his head disappears, it turns into mochi. Enel grins excitedly when he sees it because only Buggy could react this fast before, not even Cricket or Palu can do it. "YAHAHAHA, FINALLY A WORTHY OPPONENT. OUR BATTLE WILL BE LEGENDARY," says Enel excitedly, using a line that Buggy taught him. "God of Thunder, Enel, it seems the rumor about you isn''t exaggerated. You are indeed fast, maybe almost as fast as Marine Vice-Admiral, Borsalino. Mama is quite interested in you," says Katakuri. "I''m not interested in an old woman. Maybe I''ll consider it if it''s one of your sisters. By the way, I prefer Smoothie or Cinnamon," says Enel. "I''ll give you a chance to talk with them as long as you join our crew," says Katakuri. "Just a chance to talk?" asks Enel. "Whether they ept you or not is their choice. At least I can give you a chance which not many men can get," says Katakuri. "Well, I don''t need a chance given by you. I will get that chance when we destroy your crew," says Enel while grinning. "Then you''ll never have it," says Katakuri while thrusting his trident at Enel. Enel doesn''t see iting and almost gets hit on the face. But he has a very good reflex because of his lightning power and evades it by shing away using his lightning at thest moment. The trident still graze his left cheek, making it bleeds. "You''re better than I thought," says Enel while grinning wider before rushing to attack Katakuri again. Both of them then exchange moves using their weapons. The pissed Cricket is still looking at them even though Oven is walking angrily toward him. Oven gets angrier because Enel ignores him, making his body gets hotter. "HOW DARE YOU IGNORE ME, YOU BASTARD!" shouts Oven as he sends a punch at Cricket. *BAM* Oven scoffs, but then he widens his eyes when he sees Cricket catches his hot fist with his bare hand. Cricket only uses basic colorless Armament Haki to catch his hot fist. "Sorry for ignoring you, someone is pissing me off. But man, I heard your devil fruit is Heat Heat Fruit, so I thought your fist will be hot, not warm like this," says Cricket with a disappointed tone. Oven gets even angrier and his body bes even hotter. Cricket grins as he pulls Oven''s hand and headbutts Oven''s head. Oven gets pushed back and almost falls on his butt. He can bnce himself though and avoid embarrassing himself. Cricket still grins and taunts Oven using his hand, "Come! Help me warm up before the real battle." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 334 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 345 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 311: Clowns vs Mamas Boys Chapter 311: Clowns vs Mama''s Boys Cricket is fighting, no, ying with Oven right now because Oven is an easy opponent for him. This guy is like an open book and his attacks are easy to predict. Oven only has a strong physique and good devil fruit mastery. But his fighting skills are garbagepared to Cricket. "It seems you never met strong opponents that forced you to fight better. I guess all good opponents were taken care of by your brother and mom. That''s why you are weak like this. Such a disappointment for Katakuri''s triplet brother," says Cricket as he parries Oven''s attacks. "Bastard!" curse Oven angrily and he gets even hotter now that the floor starts to burn. Cricket smirks because this guy is very easy to provoke. Then as he predicted, Oven charges at him and attacks him again with his hotter fists. Cricket simply uses his Armament Haki to counter Oven''s attacks. Oven doesn''t realize that he is being used by Cricket to train. To block Oven''s max heat power fully, Cricket needs to use his Armament Haki to the max too. Cricket hopes that by using his Armament to its limit, he will be able to reach the advanced level, just like Buggy. Palu watches from the side as Cricket taunts Oven to use stronger attacks and sighs. Then he jumps away to avoid a lot of candy arrows falling from the sky. Hends and looks at Perospero who shot those arrows. "Hey, I was still watching a show here. Can''t you just wait for a moment?" asks Palu. "You Clowns are really as irritating as the rumors that I heard. I''ll wipe the floor using that arrogant face of yours, perorin~," says Perospero while keep smiling as his big & long tongue hangs there. "Why don''t you wipe it with that tongue, Candy Licker? I''m sure the dirt will taste sweet for your tongue," says Palu while smirking. Perospero just smiles, he isn''t as hot-headed as Oven. Then he shoots a candy wave at Palu and Palu gets ready with his Warhammer. Palu then swings his Warhammer at the candy wave while smiling. When the hammer hits the candy wave, some ripples appear between them. Palu uses his Hasshoken to block the candy wave. He is the best Hasshoken user in the crew right now, surpassing even Cricket who starts to rely on physical strength, haki, and other martial arts. Palu''s Hasshoken attack breaks the candy wave into pieces. The vibration even flows through the candy and almost hits Perospero. But the Candy Licker jumps away before it hits because the destruction is visiblying toward him. "As I thought of candy, so soft," says Palu while smirking. "You sure like to talk," says Perospero rather pissedly. "Of course, I have a mouth, after all, although not as big as yours," says Palu before rushing at Perospero. Palu jumps and swings his Warhammer at Perospero who makes a candy wall to block Palu. The Warhammer hits the candy again and Hasshoken ripples appear again. Of course, the candy wall breaks again even though it''s harder than before. Then Palu keeps moving toward Perospero and attacks him using Warhammer. Perospero blocks Palu''s Warhammer using his candy cane coated in haki. Ripples appear again from Palu''s attack, and the floor around them is cracking. However, Perospero''s candy cane is fine because it is strong enough as it is, and his haki makes it even harder. Still, Palu''s attack is strong too, and Perospero can''t fully stop it. Perospero gets pushed back and almost flies out of the ship, but he stops it using his candy. "Quite persistent, aren''t you?" asks Palu who has caught up to Perospero. Both of them sh again and exchange their techniques. They seem to be equal with no one overpowering the other. The same thing happens on the front deck where 2 giants are fighting each other. Big Mom Pirates don''t have any giants, but they have Daifuku who can summon a genie. The genie can grow big enough to match a giant''s size. Magnus is currently fighting against Daifuku''s gigantic genie. Unlike his usual calm self, Magnus is very serious right now. He has been silent since he knew that Big Mom Pirates were attacking their base. No one talked to him too because they know that as a giant from Elbaf, he has a deep hatred toward Big Mom. Magnus wanted to fight Big Mom himself, but he knows that he isn''t strong enough for that. So he fights whoever it is that gets appointed as his opponent. Cricket chose Daifuku to be his opponent because of the genie and Magnus epted it without anyint. Right now, Magnus is just focused on fighting Daifuku. He doesn''t care about anything like trying to improve his abilities. His only concern is winning and damaging Big Mom Pirates even for a little by defeating one of their high-ranked officers. Magnus is still in his normal form and uses an Axe to face against the genie that uses a big halberd. They are quite equal, but then the genie suddenly gets stronger, and Magnus is getting pushed back a little. Magnus doesn''t want to y anymore, so he transforms into his full Asura mode. He holds another Axe using his 2 left arms while the previous Axe is in his 2 right arms. He still has a free arm on each side and he bumps both fists The genie also actually grows bigger as Magnus grows a little bigger. Daifuku keeps rubbing his stomach to keep the genie out there. If Magnus can stop Daifuku, then the genie will disappear. But he doesn''t care because he will destroy the genie and Daifuku to show them a giant''s strength. "Giant, you should''ve joined our crew. You are the one who Mama got interested the most. You will get special treatments in our crew," says Daifuku. Magnus isn''t in the mood to answer, but he still says, "I''m not interested in joining that monster''s crew." "Then I will force you toe," says Daifuku. "Try me, if you think you have the capability to do it," says Magnus with a low voice. Daifuku controls the genie to swing its halberd at Magnus. Magnus also swings his left Axe to counter the attack. He blocks it and then swings his right Axe at the genie. It gets blocked by the genie''s halberd''s handle, but then the genie gets hit on the stomach by Magnus''s free right hand. "Don''t forget that I have 6 arms now," says Magnus as he grabs the genie''s head using his free left hand. Magnus pulls the genie''s head down and kicks it using his right knee. He is getting more versatile at using his devil fruit abilities now. The battle then turns one-sided as Magnus starts overpowering Daifuku & his genie. "Ooh, he''s really angry. Having 6 arms gives you a big advantage in a battle. Isn''t that right, Charlotte Cracker?" asks Mantis while blocking a sword using her staff. She is fighting Cracker who also has 6 arms and wields 6 swords like Magnus now. Of course, it''s Cracker''s fake appearance, but no one in the Clown Pirates knows it except Buggy. He didn''t tell them because their intelligence team hasn''t discovered anything, so it will be strange if he knows. Besides, they will fight better if they think that the 6-armed man is Cracker. Although Cracker isn''t as strong as when he fight Luffy 19 yearster, he is already strong enough now. Big Mom Pirates haven''t made Sweet Commanders positions, but Cracker is already one of the strongest among Big Mom''s children. "Mantis ''The Dancer'', Clown Pirates'' cook. Why don''t you join our crew? We have the best cooks in the world. You can learn a lot of dishes and improve your cooking there," says Cracker. "Why are you guys keep trying to recruit us? Does Big Mom stops making children already?" asks Mantis. "We simply desire talents like you," says Cracker. "Hah, you only desire talents that have shone. We were found by Captain and he was the one who polished our talents. People like you who can only have talents when they shine won''t interest us. You are simply no match for Captain," says Mantis. "Hmph, he''s just lucky to find you," says Cracker. "Yeah, and you are lucky to be born of that hag. You will be nothing if you aren''t her son," says Mantis as she attacks Cracker. He blocks her staff and attacks her using his 6 swords. She evades them all gracefully with dance-like movements, showing him why she is called The Dancer. They keep fighting and the war continues. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 335 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 346 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 312: Clowns Battle Games Chapter 312: Clowns'' Battle Games Other battles also happen on Queen Mama Chanter. Some Clown Pirates executives even need to fight multiple enemies at once. Deon, Ruff, Brook, Manba, & Jude are the ones who fight some enemies at once. Deon and Manba are fighting together against the Quintuplets brothers. They fight against Opera, Counter, Cadenza, Cabaletta, and G together. It''s 2 against 5, but Deon & Manba are not worried even a bit. Both of them are working together against the quintuplets with good teamwork. Deon has improved his devil fruit mastery a lot and now can suddenly disappear. He can even hide his presence in an instant when the enemies attack him and then he attacks them from different angles. While Deon distracts the enemies, Manba will attack them using his spear. Ruff has installed Axe, Impact, and even Reject Dials on Manba''s spear. So each time he thrust, it will either creates a shockwave or a sh attack on top of its basic thrust stabbing damage. Manba can even point the Dials'' damage at one spot to create bigger damage. The Impact & Reject Dials'' shockwave can be a concentrated deadly shock. While thebination of his thrust & Axe Dial can create a very strong stabbing power with deadly prating power. Both of them are covering each other perfectly. Deon will disappear and then attacks the 5 fat identical dudes from the sides or back to distract them. Then Manba will attack them one by one using deadly attacks. Using that strategy, Manba & Deon take out the quintuplets one by one quite easily. Mamba''s attacks will injure the 5 badly using shocks and stabs. Then Deon will finish them by strangling their neck using his long Chameleon tail. They will pass out because they can''t breathe, and then Deon will throw them away to distract their men & siblings. Deon isn''t just making his battle easier, he makes his crewmates'' battles easier too. He & Manba are the first ones to finish their battles among the executives because it was an easy fight for them. Meanwhile, Brook & Ruff are also fighting together against not 5 but 6 opponents. They fight against Zotto, the triplets Nusstorte, Basscarte, and Dosmarche, Noisette, & Moscato. Both Zotto & Moscato were attacking Jude, but as gentlemen, Ruff & Brook provoked the 2 of them to fight both of them instead of Jude which theyplied. This makes Jude doesn''t have any Charlotte to fight because, for this war, Big Mom only brought his sons from Perospero the eldest to Moscato the 16th son. She doesn''t bring any of her daughters or younger sons because they need to guard their territory. Also, she thought that the 16 of them and their men are enough to go against Clown Pirates, but it''s not. Even Brook and Ruff can handle their 6 opponents quite easily. Ruff who has made many weapons are attacking them using his silly bombs that he made in his free time. His bombs will immobilize the enemies, making Brook can attack them easily. Ruff is using slimy bombs that create slimy substances on the floor & enemies'' bodies. There are also sticky bombs that create sticky substances to stop the enemies from moving. Deadly smell bombs that create super smelly gas that also hit him & Brook. And itchy bombs that spread powder that makes one''s body itchy. Ruff uses all those bombs on each of the 4 Charlottes to maximize the effect. Brook then makes the effects of Ruffs'' bombs worse using his music. He makes them hallucinate when they are suffering, which makes their conditions worse. Both Ruff & Brook areughing evilly seeing their opponents suffer. Jude who helps her crewmates fight the homies & Big Mom''s men is sighing seeing the 2 of them. She knew that they didn''t take over her opponents out of kindness, they just want to y around, and do an experiment on them. Brook & Ruff have a quite twisted sense of humor, after all. It can be said that they have won their battle, but they keep ying around for a rather long time before finishing it. Well, Buggy told them to use their opponents to train, so that is what they do. Their crewmates are either cheering at them,ughing, or sighing tiredly. However, their enemies don''t like it even one bit, especially the Charlottes. Katakuri is the most upset one seeing his little brothers being humiliated like that, so he stops ying around. He predicts Enel''s attack and moves forwards to avoid a strong lightning spear. Then he makes some mochi donuts that shoot haki-covered mochi fists to attack Enel. Enel avoids them but then Katakuri suddenly appears on his escape route and attacks him. Katakuri doesn''t show mercy and stabs Enel using his trident. Enel has reacted, but he still gets stabbed in the stomach by the trident''s left spear. Then Katakuri kicks him strongly toward Brook & Ruff so he can take care of the 3 at the same time. However, Enel''s flying body suddenly gets hit by Oven''s flying body. Oven has been beaten ck & blue by Cricket just now. He saw Katakuri getting serious and knew that it was dangerous. So he gets serious too and beats Oven up before throwing him at Enel when Katakuri kicks the lightning man. "OI, CRICKET! WHAT ARE YOU DOING? WHY ARE YOU THROWING THIS THING AT YOUR FRIEND? THIS IS FRIENDLY FIRE," protests Enel after crashing into the ship''s wall. "You should be fine if you still can protest like that. Just be a good boy and take care of that warm dude," says Cricket. "Warm?" asks Enel confusedly before suddenly, Oven grabs his leg angrily while lying on the floor and heats his hand that holds Enel''s leg. "Oh, it''s really warm. I thought your power was Heat Heat Fruit," says Enel while smirking. Enel is lightning and lightning has a very high temperature, so he can handle strong heat. That''s why for him, Oven''s heat just feels warm. But for Oven, Enel''s lightning will be painful enough, especially when they are this close. "I heard that you are triplets with Katakuri and Daifuku. But I wonder if the 2 of you are as strong as him or at least close to his level. I have used this on him and he could handle this without any problem. But how about you?" asks Enel while pointing his right palm at Oven on the floor. "Don''t underestimate me!" says Oven angrily. "So what if I am? Max 300 Million Vari!" says Enel smugly as his lightning gathers on his hand and then it shoots toward Oven at the same time. Oven gets shot by Enel''s highest lightning voltage at such a close range. He is immune to the heat because of his power, but he still gets electrocuted as lightning spread through his body. Cricket has beaten him up, making Enel''s attack feels worse, and in the end, he can''t stand it, so he passes out. "Hmph, weakling. Well, I am still weak too," says Enel while looking at his wound before looking at Cricket''s fight against Katakuri. Cricket isn''t as fast as Enel but he can handle Katakuri''s attacks better. He can even damage Katakuri more than Enel even with fewer hits. He simply has better fighting skills and strength than Enel has. It makes Enel quite frustrated, but he also gets more motivated to get stronger. He asks Manba to give his stab wound first aid for now so he can fight again. But then he hears something big approaching with his sensitive ears, so he looks at it. Enel widens his eyes before he shouts, "WATCH OUT! ATTACK FROM 8 O''CLOCK!" Everyone on the ship stops their fight to look at where Enel points at. They all widen their eyes before scattering away, even Katakuri & Cricket stop fighting to get away. What fly toward them at high speed are Big Mom and Buggy. Both of them crash onto Queen Mama Chanter and push it away. Their crews are looking at them confusedly because they were fighting before, but now they crashed together. Buggy & Big Mom gets out to the deck and looks at where they came from. Buggy clicks his tongue and says, "Dammit, so troublesome." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 336 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 347 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 313: 4 Sides Chapter 313: 4 Sides Buggy & Big Mom are looking at where they came from. Everyone else also looks there because these 2 suddenly flew & crashed into Queen Mama Chanter. "What are you doing here, Whitebeard?" asks Big Mom while smiling sinisterly. On where Buggy & Big Mom fought, everyone can see Whitebeard there. He is standing on top of a gigantic bird made of blue me. Marco bes Whitebeard''s transportation so he could attack Buggy & Big Mom who fought midair. "Gurarara, I just have a business with the red nose kid. Go home, Linlin! Don''t meddle in my business," says Whitebeard as Marco flies closer to Queen Mama Chanter. "Mammamamma~, I am not someone you can order as you please, Whitebeard. Do you think I won''t dare to go against you," says Big Mom while getting ready to fight again. However, The Clown Pirates suddenly leaves Queen Mama Chanter. They return to their ship that was moving around quite far from Big Mom''s ships. Buggy ordered them to return, so they followed his order immediately. "What are you doing, Clown? This hasn''t finished yet," says Big Mom as Buggy jumps to his ship too. "It has finished. I don''t mind if it''s just Whitebeard, but another old monster ising here. You old monsters can fight here, I will not meddle in it as the youngest here," says Buggy while looking in the opposite direction of Whitebeard. Everyone looks at where he is looking and they immediately understand why he wants to stop. 3 Marine ships are moving toward their location and the one in the front is a ship with a big dog head figure. "Garp," says Whitebeard with a displeased tone while looking at Garp standing on that dog head figure while grinning & eating his rice cracker. Garp onlyes with Aokiji & Dalmatian crews, but that is not a big problem. He alone is enough to threaten all the pirates there. The strongest Marine alive, that title is enough to shake every pirate who faces him. Buggy, Big Mom, Whitebeard, and Garp. If these 4 sh, then the battle will shake the entire world. But before the world even hears it, this ce will be destroyed. Of course, Buggy doesn''t want it because this is his territory, so he will try to avoid battle. The others don''t need to worry about that, but fighting also won''t be beneficial for them. They will just lose their men in this 4 side war. The reward is too smallpared to the loss that they might suffer. "Such a merry meeting, let me join you guys," says Garp when his ship gets close enough. "So you''ve decided to appear after spying for so long, huh, old man?" asks Buggy. "Oi, oi, I''m not a pervert, I''m just someone who does his job. Anyway, you want to continue the fight or not? My fists are ready to go anytime," says Garp while cracking his fists with a grin. "You old people can go at it if you want, but do it somewhere else, don''t do it at my ce," says Buggy. The 4 of them get silent and stare at each other. No one says anything and it makes the atmosphere very tense. Everyone else can feel the tension rises and the weaker ones even tremble in fear. "Mammamamma~, let''s stop here. I onlye for a business with that kid, not you old men," says Big Mom. "You are just a few years younger than me, so you can''t call me old man, Linlin. But I agree with you, let''s stop it here. I came here to stop your stupid fight, after all," says Whitebeard. "Hah, do you think I''ll believe that? Someone like youe so far to this ce just to stop a fight? I''m not stupid, Whitebeard," says Big Mom. "You can believe it or not, but I''m leaving. Let''s go, Marco," says Whitebeard as Moby Dick finally appears there. Marco flies to Moby Dick and then Whitebeard Pirates leave without saying a word. Big Mom clicks her tongue before ordering her crew to leave too. The Clown Pirates also leave, then the Marine also leave shortly after that. None of them are on the same side so they will face 3 opponents each. A 4-sided war will only make them lose too many men and none of them want it. That''s why they don''t waste time staying there and leaving. They are still watching each other''s movement as they leave though. So no one can make any sudden movements and in the end, they all leave the Clown Pirates'' territory. Buggy sighs in relief as all those monsters finally left. "Damn, what a bad day. Deon, check our casualties," says Buggy. Deon nods before ordering his team to check on their fleet while he checks the main crew. None of the Clown Pirates died and they only get minor injuries. But they lost 2 ships and 34 people in the confrontation. It''s lower than the casualties on Big Mom''s side, but they still lost their men. They could lose more if the others on those 2 destroyed ships couldn''t save themselves after the ship sunk. So from an organization''s perspective, they didn''t lose too much, but as people, losing even 1 person is still a loss. Buggy asks his assistant, D, to handle everything regarding the war''s aftermath. He needs to know why Big Mom decided to attack so suddenly. So the next day, he calls her through a secure line to avoid Marine hearing them. "Oi old hag, tell me your reason," says Buggy as soon as she picks up. "Mammamamma~, now you finally want to talk to me. As I said, it''s about business. I want you to sell your weapons to me too," says Big Mom. "What weapons?" asks Buggy. "No need to hide it, kid. Everyone knows it''s you who made that Caribbean group that sells all those new weapons. But your group doesn''t want to sell any weapon to me, and I guess it''s the case for Whitebeard too. Tell me what you want so that you''ll sell your weapons to me, Jester," says Big Mom. Buggy isn''t surprised that Big Mom knows that much and even knows his codename in The Caribbean. He nned to make The Caribbean a hidden organization. But he knows it''s impossible because of how big the scale of the business it has. Besides, all the weapon productions are being run on The Clown Pirates'' territories. They can''t use other locations, after all, and that''s enough to show that The Caribbean is owned by Clown Pirates. Buggy knows that all big organizations know this now when the group has started working. "Fine, I''ll sell my weapons to you. In exchange, let my crew explore your territories in the future," says Buggy. "Mammamamma~, it seems you really don''t want to sell anything to me," says Big Mom with a low angry voice. "Sigh, I think you know more things about me. If you investigate more, you should know what my crew likes to do. We have explored all 4 Blue Seas and recently we were exploring East Blue before we need to leave because of you. Our next agenda is exploring Grandline and you should know what it means," says Buggy. "So you want to explore Paradise and New World, is it? But you can''t explore New World freely because of me and probably Whitebeard too. Is it also your reason to remove Kaido?" asks Big Mom. "Who knows?" asks Buggy while smirking. Big Momughs loudly, "MAMMAMAMMA~! You cheeky brat! So you want to say that if I don''t want to end like Kaido, I should let you explore my ce? Is that it? You also didn''t sell your weapons to me so you can talk to me about this, huh?" Buggy just grins and doesn''t confirm or deny Big Mom''s statement. He just lets her think what she wants to think because there''s no need to tell her his real intentions. "So how about it? Do you agree or not?" asks Buggy. Big Mom smirks and says, "Fine, but I want better weapons than the ones you sell now, I know you have them. Also, you will be supervised tightly in your exploration." Buggy grins and says, "Deal." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 337 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 348 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 314: Clown Lord Chapter 314: Clown Lord Some moments after calling Big Mom, Buggy talks to his men who managed The Caribbean. He tells them to sell weapons to Big Mom with some restrictions like the number of weapons that she can buy per year. There''s no way he will let her buy as many weapons as she wants. Then after he finished the talk, Des up to him and gives him a newspaper. The headline is the short confrontation that happened yesterday. Buggy and The Clown Pirates be the main characters of the news today. [sh of Emperors: The Young Fangs] That is the title of the headline in the World News that spread all over the world. All the news in the newspaper is about the confrontation between 3 Pirate Emperors and Marine. But the news highlights The Clown Pirates and Buggy who are still shrouded in mysteries. When they be an Emperor crew, the world didn''t see the process at all. They only knew that Clown Pirates have defeated Beasts Pirates when they sent Beasts Pirates'' heads to a Marine Base. So their true power hasn''t been revealed to the world yet. That''s why the confrontation yesterday bes such big news. The world finally can see just how strong the Clown Pirates are. It was short, but it was still a war against another Emperor''s crew. Buggy has shown that he has the power to go against Big Mom. He didn''t sh directly against Whitebeard or Garp. But they all retreat without any fight might mean that even Whitebeard and Garp consider Buggy to be around their level, and fighting him will have big consequences. The Clown Pirates also showed themselves to be a strong and solid crew. They were dominating the war against Big Mom Pirates and even sunk most of Big Mom''s ships. The executives also hold their ground against Big Mom''s children, and some even won fast. Big Mom Pirates haven''t shown their full power, but it is still a fact that Clown Pirates have repelled Big Mom Pirates. The war didn''t end properly, but it can be said that Clown Pirates have won because Big Mom Pirates got more casualties. With this, The Clown Pirates have shown that even as a young crew, they have the power topete against the veterans. And Buggy as a young Captain can stand side by side with the monsters like Whitebeard or Big Mom. That''s why the title is Young Fangs, it represents the young pirates who have bared their fangs to the veterans. Those are the things that are mentioned in the news. Of course, the journalists spread the truth, but with a lot of spices to entice their audience. With their good y of words, the news bes a big sensation, and it shakes the world. It''s not only the news that shakes the world, but also their new bounties. The Marine has decided to raise some of their bounties. It''s like The Marine & World Government finally know how big of a threat this crew is, especially with their new organization that sells high-quality weapons to pirates, so they raised The Clowns'' bounties. ''Clown Lord'' Buggy: 3.5 billion ''Red Fists'' Montnc Cricket: 1.69 billion ''ck Hammer'' Palu: 1.23 billion ''Thunder God'' Enel: 1 billion ''Demon Giant'' Magnus: 911 million Mantis ''The Dancer'': 567 million ''Fatman'' Manba: 434 million ''Rainbow Hair'' Bunglon Deon: 422 million ''Soul King'' Brook: 387 million ''Ash Girl'' Arie Jude: 373 million ''The Inventor'' Ruff: 356 million ''Lord''s Hand'' D: 100 million Surprisingly though, Buggy only gets a 50 million raise. His bounty was high enough, but the Marine wants to make sure his bounty is raised because they''ve confirmed his threat level. Also, they changed the hideous moniker of "Killer Clown" into "Clown Lord". "I thought they would change it into Jester because they know about The Caribbean. But it makes sense that they didn''t change it because it''s my crew''s name and the name ''Clown'' has stuck on me. Besides, I''m sure they want to buy my weapons and establish a business with me. That''s why they can''t expose my Jester codename because they''ll expose themselves too when they try to strike a deal with me," says Buggy while grinning. Cricket, Palu, and Enel whoe with the others to check on the new bounties aren''t as chill as Buggy though. Their bounties didn''t change at all which make them very pissed. Mantis''s bounty also didn''t raise, but she doesn''t really care about it, so she doesn''t react much. But it''s understandable if they consider their opponents in the confrontation. Even Katakuri, Big Mom''s strongest child, hasn''t reached the 1 billion bounty yet. His current bounty is still just 768 million. Even Enel already has a 1 billion bounty and Katakuri could handle him. That''s why it''s not just The Clown Pirates who have their bounties raised, some of Big Mom Pirates also get it. Well, it''s just Katakuri and Perospero though because they could handle Enel & Palu who have more than 1 billion bounties. The Marine just raised Katakuri''s bounty to 950 million and Perospero to 700 million though. They only get that much because they aren''t as active as The Clowns at creating trouble. Also, it''s mostly Big Mom who destroys things, that''s why her bounty is very high, it''s already at more than 4 billion. "The f*ck! I was just ying around with that Candy Licker and they thought he has a chance against me? These Marines are dumb," says Palu pissedly. "Yeah, I also-," says Enel before Cricket chimes in. "There''s no way that you were ying around like Palu. Don''t be ashamed to admit that someone with a lower bounty than you has almost defeated you," says Cricket while grinning. Enel clicks his tongue and looks at the others who seem happy because their bounties raised. Manba, Deon, Brook, Jude, and Ruff have their bounty raised by 200 million each. They finally feel like proper Emperor crew executives now. Meanwhile, D is sighing while looking at her newly released bounty. The Marine decided to give her a bounty now because they know she is Buggy''s assistant. She isn''t as strong as the executives, but she is still stronger than any member. Besides, D''s threat level isn''t decided by her strength, but by her position as Buggy''s assistant. That means she is the one who manages every official stuff in their groups. Clown Pirates, Clown Fleet, The Caribbean, territory management, she is the one who handles them all. Of course, she has many subordinates to do all the jobs. But every official report will get to Buggy through her. She is Buggy''s 3rd hand, and that''s enough to make her a big threat to the World Government & Marine. It''s not only the executives who get their bounties raised. Their crew members and subordinates who have bounties also get them raised, although none surpass 100 million yet. Many who haven''t had bounties also get new bounties like D, with a far lower number though. The Clown Pirates then hold a party together with their subordinates to celebrate their new bounties. Those who didn''t get a raise are bitter though, but they forget it once they start drinking. These drunkards won''t think of anything else once they drink. "Captain, many people are wondering where your sworn brother is. He hasn''t shown up at all for a few months. It''s like he & his crew suddenly disappear," says Manba while reading a new newspaper. "Who cares about that redhead''s whereabouts? He didn''t even help me when we fought Beasts Pirates on Wano. I don''t even want to know where he is. One thing is for sure though, he is still alive, somewhere, and will return," says Buggy. "Maybe he has a kid already. You said you want to take it slow once your kid gets born. So maybe Red-Hair Shanks also think the same," says Cricket. Buggy gets silent for a moment and thinks that it''s possible. There are many things that haven''t been revealed about Shanks when he was sent to this world, after all. "That''s possible. That bastard is simr to the young Rayleigh-san about women, after all. They can''t control their dingdongs. Maybe he knocked up one of his girlfriends," says Buggy without any care before resuming the party. Shanks can do what he wants and Buggy will do what he wants too. They have their own adventures and their lives. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 338 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 349 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 315: Giving Birth Chapter 315: Giving Birth The Clown Pirates stay low for a few months since the confrontation against Big Mom Pirates. They focus on managing their territories and their organizations. Also, they have a big project right now, they are building a new base. Big Mom Pirates'' attack has shown them that their current base is not good. It''s not that the ind itself is bad, but it''s not a proper base yet. They don''t have a strong defense system which made their casualties quite high in the war. So now, they focus on improving their base and making it into a great stronghold. It will be a proper base for an Emperor crew. Besides, this is also The Caribbean''s base, so it needs a strong security system or they''ll lose their goods. Many will try to steal their weapons, after all. Strengthening their base will also make them can explore the world again. They don''t want to be called so suddenly because their base gets attacked like before. So they need a strong base and men that can defend against their enemies. That''s why they are also recruiting more men, but they still use their strict requirements. Buggy doesn''t want to have subordinates who will go against his principles. The requirements are also to prevent people with ulterior motives to enter. Just within a week since The Clown Pirates start the recruitment, they''ve found 13 spies trying to enter and steal their weapons or technologies. Most of the spies are from World Government and Nations. They all want the technologies that are used to create The Clown Pirates'' advanced weapons. Other than those things, Buggy also established businesses with Big Mom & Whitebeard. He has called Whitebeard and they have made the same deal as the deal with Big Mom. The Clown Pirates are allowed to explore Whitebeard''s territories and they''ll sell weapons to Whitebeard. With this, Whitebeard & Big Mom will also protect The Clown Pirates'' base even if Buggy doesn''t ask them. If his base gets destroyed, they won''t get any weapons from him. They won''t attack the base too because they will be wary of each other attacking them from behind, so the base will be safe. The Clown Pirates focus on their base & manpower for a few months. They are a new Emperor crew, after all, so they have many things to do to stabilize their position. Their rivals aren''t rookies anymore, after all, it''s Whitebeard and Big Mom. Clown Pirates'' base improves a lot after a few months. All their tests have shown great results that satisfy them. They tested their weapons by using them on the enemies that try to invade their base. Even if The Clowns have shown their great power, there will always be idiots who overestimate themselves and try to attack them, so they use those people as test subjects. Then, The Clown Pirates finally leave their base after a few months. There is a special asion that requires them to leave, after all. Bellemere is about to give birth because it''s almost 9 months, so Buggy needs to go home, and the crew needs to follow their Captain. Their trip to East Blue is still undetected by anyone as before. Even when Marine & other organizations keep an eye on them, they can just suddenly disappear without anyone''s knowing. People only find out after the Clowns have gone very far. The Clown Pirates arrive at Cocoyasi Vige just in 3 days because they move fast. Before the ship even reaches the port, Buggy jumps to the port first. He is quite impatient and wants to see his family as soon as possible. He runs very fast that the vigers only see a blurry figure running with dust scattered behind him. Buggy arrives at his family''s house and sees Nojiko ying with Little Nami outside. Both of them see him and they smile immediately before running to hug him. "Ooh, do you miss me, my little princesses?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, we miss you, dad," says Nojiko. "We wiyu," says Nami, trying to imitate Nojiko, but she fails because she can''t talk clearly yet. "It''s not wiyu, Nami, it''s miss you," says Nojiko. "Hahaha, she will be able to do it eventually. Where''s your mom?" asks Buggy. "We''ll tell you for 100 Belly," says Nojiko with an innocent smile. "Belly," says Nami very clearly. Buggy''s face darkened seeing his daughters charge him for an answer. Nami can even say the word ''Belly'' very clearly even though she couldn''t say ''miss you'' properly. Her money-grubbing personality has started to show up already. ''What the hell did she teach these 2 while I was on New World?'' thinks Buggy while sighing. He tells the 2 that he will give them the money after they tell him where Bellemere is, but they won''t budge. They know he tries to trick them and won''t give them the moneyter. Buggy sighs and gives 100 Belly to them, which they take happily. 100 Belly is nothing to him, but it''s a lot for children like them. They can buy some candies or cookies with it, after all. He could just give them more money, but he thinks that giving too much money to children will create bad effects. Anyway, the 2 girls finally tell Buggy where Bellemere is before they run off, surely to use the money. Bellemere is in the backyard, so he goes there immediately. He finds her sitting on a rocky chair while knitting a sweater. "Wee back," says Bellemere without any hint of surprise. She has heard Buggy''s conversation with their daughters and she heard his footsteps. "I don''t know you can knit," says Buggy. "I have a lot of free timetely because I wasn''t allowed to do many things. Doc told me that I shouldn''t get tired, so I rest most of the time. But I''m bored, so I tried to do something new, and then aunty Sherry taught me this. It''s almost winter, so Nami & Nojiko need warm clothes. The baby too," says Bellemere while rubbing her belly that has gotten much bigger than when Buggy left. "What about me? I also need warm clothes, you know," says Buggy while cing his head on her bulging belly. "Hmm, sure, I will make a scarf for youter," says Bellemere while patting his head. "Great, I''m waiting for it," says Buggy. Sometimeter, Buggy''s crewmates arrive, not all of them though, just the executives. Manba immediately checks Bellemere''s condition and she is very healthy. "Can you predict the birth date?" asks Buggy. "Hmm, I estimate it to be around 7 to 9 days," says Manba. Manba''s estimation is a little off though because Bellemere gives birth in 10 days. Well, it doesn''t matter though, it''s not a problem at all. The important thing is thebor now. Bellemere''s & the baby''s safety depends on how they handle this, after all. The ones who help Bellemere give birth are Manba & his team. Manba has helped Rouge when she gave birth to Ace, so this is not a problem for him. Furthermore, he has 7 nurses to help him. Bellemere is giving birth using the normal method even though Manba offered a Caesarean section with Buggy''s help. It won''t be painful and they''ll finish fast. Buggy could open her belly so Manba could take out the baby, then Buggy would restore her belly. But she refused because she wants to feel being a real mother by giving birth normally. She knows it will be very painful, but for her, that pain is the proof of her effort for her child. That''s why she gives birth using the normal method, and she regrets it. "ARGH! DAMMIT, IT HURTS! F*CK YOU CLOWN BASTARD, YOU BETTER TAKE RESPONSIBILITY FOR MAKING ME GO THROUGH THIS PAIN," yells Bellemere while clenching Buggy''s hands that she holds as hard as she can. ''But it''s you who want to use normalbor method,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy thinks that, but he just stands there silently as she clenches his hands as if she wants to crush his hands while cursing him. Thebor must be very painful, after all, so the best he can do is ept her emotion. Then after 2 minutes that feel like forever, the baby finallyes out. The baby cries as Manba cuts the umbilical cord. "Congrattion, Captain, Bellemere, it''s a boy." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 339 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 350 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 316: Leonardo Chapter 316: Leonardo Bellemere pants very hard after she gave birth. Buggy rubs her hair while smiling at her before kissing her forehead. "Thank you for your hard work," says Buggy. Bellemere still pants as she answers, "Next time.... I will use whatever method that you think isn''t painful." Buggy blinks his eyes and says, "I''ll take that as a pass to have more children." "... I take it back, 3 is enough," says Bellemere after a pause. A nurse then cleans the baby with warm water while Manba checks on Bellemere. "The mother and baby are healthy. She just needs to rest and eat healthy food. We will check your breast milkter so we''ll know if you can produce enough milk for the baby. By the way, have you decided on a name for your son?" asks Manba as the nurse gives the baby to Buggy. "Yeah, his name is Leonardo," says Buggy while smiling as he holds his son. Buggy chose the name Leonardo because he idolized some figures with the name Leonardo. Leonardo da Vinci, Leonardo DiCaprio, and his favorite character of TMNT, Leonardo, the oldest one among 4 mutant turtle brothers. He wanted to be like them in his past life, but that was impossible. "I don''t know what that means, but it sounds cool," says Manba. Well, even Buggy also doesn''t know what it means, it also just sounds cool to him. But he has a hope for his son by using that name. He hopes his son will be a great person like those that he idolized. Buggy puts Leonardo beside his mother so that Bellemere can see her son. She looks at the baby with a lovely smile and hugs him happily. The little guy also smiles as his mother hugs him, which makes Buggy jealous because he didn''t do it while Buggy carried him before. Soon, the others who waited outside enter the room. Nojiko & Nami are looking at their little brother curiously. The others also do the same even though they are adults. They never really watched a baby this close, after all, so they are very curious. Later that night, Buggy throws a big party to celebrate his son''s birth. Leonardo has shown a passion for a party on his first day living in this world. He keeps giggling as he sees everyone dancing and singing merrily. Buggy then takes him & his sisters to dance with everyone despite Belle''s protest. She can''t do anything, after all, because she is still very tired. So she can only watch as Buggy ys around with their newborn. Well, luckily, gics is also a very important factor in this world. So even though Leonardo isn''t even a day old yet, he is stronger than average babies. His body is strong enough to handle the little dance and Buggy is very careful even though he looks like he is rough with his dance. It still doesn''t end well though because he gets punished. He isn''t allowed to sleep with his wife & children. Belle isn''t pleased by his action and asks him to sleep outside the house. He isn''t even allowed to sleep in his ship or others'' houses, and everyone is more than willing to help Belle, so he sleeps on a hammock behind his own house. "Damn, I have a house and a ship. Yet I am not sleeping in any of those. Damn, it''s my first time being a homeless person in this world," says Buggy while shivering from the cold. The next day, Buggy is allowed to enter the house, but he is still forbidden from carrying his baby. His crewmates don''t even sympathize with him, they areughing their asses off from the sides. It''s a very rare chance for them to see their Captain suffer this way. Then for the next week, he is only allowed to carry his baby for just an hour a day. He also finally promises to not repeat what he did. So after a week, he is finally allowed to hold his baby whenever he wants. After a month, Buggy takes his family on a trip around East Blue again. His crew hasn''t finished exploring East Blue before Big Mom Pirates attacked their base. So now, they want to finish it before other urgent things appear again. The Caribbean''s business and their fleet are doing well in New World. So they can enjoy their trip on East Blue for now. They have solidified their base and their men''s power to be able to go against most forces in New World. As for Red Hair Pirates, there''s still no news about them. Buggy also doesn''t want to search their location because it''s none of his business. Shanks is someone who will be an Emperor in the future, so there''s no use worrying about him. What worried him the most is someone who hasn''t appeared for a few years and had a n to attack East Blue. Since Roger''s execution a few years ago, Buggy always keeps a tab on a name. He keeps trying to find the news about Shiki since that day. In one of One Piece''s movies, Shiki appears again when the Straw Hat Pirates have started their journey. But Buggy has changed so many things that he can''t rely on his future knowledge anymore. Shiki might suddenly appear and threaten East Blue, the ce where his family and close friends live. So he always tries to find Shiki''s whereabouts because he can''t rely on the Straw Hats who haven''t even formed yet. Also, the way the Straw Hats defeat Shiki''s crew in the movie is just too nonsensical for him to be true. Shiki is a legendary pirate who has fought against Roger, Whitebeard, Big Mom, etc. But then he gets defeated by Luffy who hasn''t even known Haki yet. And that Luffy who defeated Shiki in a movie is struggling too much on Sabaody, Impel Down, and Marineford. Buggy also can''t rely on the assumption that the things that happen in the movies won''t be real just because those are movies, not the main series. He just needs to make sure that he uses everything he knows and handles all the problems as best as he can. There are some more events that will happen before the Straw Hat Pirates appear. Shichibukai system, Fisher Tiger''s attack on Mary Geoise, Revolutionary Army, etc. Buggy needs to find them all because all those things might affect his life too. That''s also one of the main reasons he expanded The Caribbean for informationworks. For Buggy, information is one of the greatest weapons. By knowing more, he will know the best thing to do. He isn''t Luffy or Straw Hats, so he can''t rely on luck for many things. His plot armor isn''t as strong as Luffy''s plot armor. So he can''t rely on that and gathering more information to build the best ns is one of his way to make sure everything goes well for him. Although Buggy has felt like the main character with everything he has done in this world. He even bes an Emperor faster than Shanks. Well, it won''t be faster than Luffy who will surely be the Pirate King at a young age because he has the real God of this world, Oda, behind his back. Anyway, Buggy''s trip around East Blue is taking quite a long time. He has many acquaintances here and there, so he stays for a rather long time. Besides, he wants to enjoy his time with his family while he can. Another reason is that he is recruiting people for The Caribbean''s information business. His men are spreading theirwork around New World for now. So he tries to make it faster by expanding his business in East Blue. He already has his old friends, Jimmy & Burton to manage the East Blue branch. Then slowly, he will take over the information business around the world. When that happens, he will know everything he wants to know easily. Buggy & The Clown Pirates stay on East Blue for 8 months before they return to Grandline. They still have things to do and can''t stay here forever. Buggy leaves despite his unwillingness, but this is the consequence of his choices. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 340 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 351 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 317: Restarting Chapter 317: Restarting The Clown Pirates have returned to New World using the same method as before after spending 8 months on East Blue. They take care of a few things first in New World, mainly about their business through The Caribbean. There are also many pirate crews that want to join their fleet, so they need to take care of them first. After they finish everything, The Clown Pirates go to Paradise again. Buggy has listed the things he wants to do and exploring Paradise is the first on the list. They haven''t finished exploring Paradise before because they needed to leave as the time to attack Beast Pirates hase. So now, they will finish their exploration in Paradise. It''s also been a few years since theyst set a foot on any ind in Paradise. So they all agree to start exploring Paradise from the beginning. That means they will explore it from Ruff''s home ind. It won''t be just an exploration, it''s also time for some of the crew members to go home for a moment. For those who came from Blue Seas, they will go there in the future. For now, they will focus on exploring Grandline. The Clown Pirates have collected every known ind''s Eternal Pose. They even collected the Eternal Pose for Marine Bases. But they won''t go there, for now, because it will be a troublesome problem. They go to Ruff''s home ind without trying to hide anything, unlike when they went to East Blue. There''s no need for them to go stealthily, after all, so they just go openly. The Marine has let them go around on East Blue freely, so going around on Paradise won''t be a problem. The crew arrives on Ruff''s home ind which has a gigantic volcano in the center of the ind. As soon as theynd, Ruff runs to the town because he wants to meet his mother. Everyoneughs at him and teases him by calling him Mommy''s boy, making him grumble along the way. After the crew secures the ship, they go to the town together, only leaving 5 people to guard the ship. They are creating a ruckus when they reach the town. This is Grandline, so the people here know about what happened in New World, and they know just how powerful the Clown Pirates are. But the locals who know them are not that wary of them because they know Ruff is their crew member. The locals are still talking about them though because their crew is the center of attention in the worldtely. Although they talk about the crew, the locals aren''t afraid because they know the Clown Pirates and Ruff. It''s the neers who are very wary of them. The neers are afraid that the Clowns will destroy this ind on a whim and kill them all. "Wow, so this is the first ind that many people visited when they enter Grandline," says Yamato. "Yeah, but I want to experienceing here through the Reverse Mountain too," says n. "Weren''t you originated from here?" asks Jack. "No, my brother & I were from a different ind on a different route. It''s also the 2nd ind in that route and we never pass the Reverse Mountain," says Elen. "It''s not the time for us to go through the Reverse Mountain. We will finish exploring Grandline first before we can go there. Someone has a promise to be fulfilled, after all," says Buggy while looking at Brook. "Yes, my previous crew promised Laboon that we will meet him again through the other side of the wall. I am the only one who can fulfill that promise now, so I won''t go to Reverse Mountain before fulfilling that promise," says Brook. "You hear him, so we will explore Grandline till the end before going down the Reverse Mountain," says Buggy. "Does that mean we will go to Laugh Tale?" asks n. "I don''t know, but even if I go there, I won''t take you kids with me," says Buggy while smirking. "Eehh? So mean~," says the kids while pouting. "If you want to go there, then do it with your own power," says Buggy while walking away. "Our own power? What does that mean?" asks Yamato. "I don''t know, you can ask him, but it seems he won''t give you any answer," says n. The kids are busy wondering what Buggy means and soon they arrive at Ruff''s home. They thought they will see a heartwarming reunion of a mother and son, but they don''t. What they see is Ruff being chased by his mother who seems angry while holding a broom in her hand. "What happen?" asks Cricket. "Do you think I know?" asks Palu. "Uh, let''s leave before we get dragged into this," says Buggy. Everyone agrees and turns around to leave, but they are toote. Ruff has seen them and runs toward them while asking for help. Everyone doesn''t want to get involved, so they run away as fast as possible. If Marine or big Pirate Crews see this, they will be dumbfounded. An Emperor Crew with total bounties in billions is running away from an old woman with a broom. Kaido will cough up blood if he sees the man who defeated him is afraid of an old woman. "CAPTAIN, HELP ME?" shouts Ruff while running after Buggy. Buggy looks back and he can see Ruff''s mother staring at him intensely. It''s as if she is saying, ''I dare you to do that if you want to feel this broom on your ass''. It sends a shiver down his spine and Buggy runs faster. "JUDE, RUFF SAID HE MISSED HIS MOTHER RIGHT? HELP HIM!" shouts Buggy while blinking an eye. Jude understands it immediately and nods before looking back at Ruff. Suddenly, under Ruff''s feet, a lot of ash particles appear. The ashes catch his feet and trip him. He falls and looks at his crew members who are looking at him with not-so-sorry faces. "Rest in peace, my friend," says Enel while closing his eyes and bowing his head a little. Ruff widens his eyes and says, "DAMN YOU TRAITORS! I''LL REMEMBER THIS. I''LL HAUNT YOU IN YOUR DREAMS. YOU''LL REGRET THIS." That is thest thing they ever heard from Ruff, on that day. He gets caught by his demon-like mother after his friends betrayed him. It''s just their first day here, but they''ve been put in danger already. Grandline is truly scary. Anyway, The Clown Pirates explore the ind after being saved from Ruff''s mother. They don''t know why she is angry, but that''s a family problem, so Ruff needs to solve it himself. The others just want to enjoy their adventure on this ind, after all. But well, they''ll know the reason sooner orter even if they don''t want to. And the next day, they finally know it when Ruff & his mother go to their ship. Ruff looks very tired though. It seems he gets an earful of nagging from his motherst night. "So, why were you so angry yesterday?" asks Mantis while serving food to everyone. "How could I not get angry? Do you know what this damn son of mine said when hee home? He asked me ''Mom, are you still alive?'' That''s what he said. Did he expect me to have died or what?" asks Ruff''s mother angrily. Everyone looks at Ruff in disbelief before sighing at the same time. Ruff gets flustered and says, "A-alright, alright, I made a mistake, that was a very poor choice of words. But you don''t need to be so angry at-." Ruff stops talking when he sees his mother ring at him. The crew sighs in relief because it''s not a big problem. They thought Ruff''s mother was angry because of something big. Well, maybe it''s something big for her because her son has just returned but he asked her like that. Anyway, things are well after that, and they can explore the town peacefully. No one dares to mess with them and even if some dare to do it, they are just too weak for The Clowns. Defeating those people require no effort whatsoever. The Clown Pirates enjoy their time on the ind and they take their time exploring it. They are not in a rush, after all, and they are also expanding their information business here. Well, they take it slowly, and with this, their Grandline exploration has started again. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 341 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 352 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 318: Time Skip Chapter 318: Time Skip After finishing their exploration on Ruff''s home ind, they continue to explore Grandline. But they don''t follow the route because they''ve done it when they first explore Paradise. So now they explore the First Inds on every route. They''ve done this before, but they haven''t had all these members. So they explore the First Inds again while expanding their business. They make The Caribbean''s branches on all these inds stealthily. The expansion needs to be hidden because they are being watched by their enemies. World Government and other organizations keep watching their movements, after all. So they need to be very careful with their movements. Sometimes, they don''t even need to recruit people to start their branch from the start. They just need to take over a small organization or even used small Nations'' leaders in exchange for protection. But The Clowns don''t make those ces their territories and still build hidden organizations without the National leaders'' knowledge as an assurance. It takes 3 years for The Clown Pirates to finish exploring Paradise while doing their business. They can finish it faster, but they took their time to visit their families every once in a while. So Buggy can see his children''s growth and his crewmates can see their families, for those who have it. But just like what Buggy said, they never enter Grandline through Reverse Mountain. They were crossing Calm Belt back and forth, so Brook can keep his promise. Sometimes, they even found inds on Calm Belt. But they didn''t explore those inds because it was not the time yet. They just made Eternal Pose for those inds so that they can return in the future. Those inds were unexplored because Calm Belt itself is unexplored, so they are anticipating their trip there in the future. These 3 years weren''t easy even for The Clown Pirates. They''ve been chased by Marine, attacked by pirate crews or criminal organizations, and also bounty hunters. Luckily, they can handle all of those and didn''t lose anyone. Some get injured or lost limbs, but Ruff could make prosthetics for them. After exploring Paradise, they explore New World. Unlike when they explore Paradise, now they follow the Log Pose. It''s because they didn''t follow the Log Pose in the past. They were in a hurry to attack Beasts Pirates at that time. So now they enjoy their adventure in New World and it is far more dangerous than Paradise. There are many strong enemies here and the sea itself is more challenging. The absurdity of the New World is unmatched by any sea in this world. The enemies here are also unmatched by any ce. In Paradise, not many people dare to attack them, only the ignorants or those who overestimate themselves. But in New World, their enemies aren''t ignorant. They know The Clown Pirates'' level but still attack them. That means they have high confidence and they prove it by giving The Clown Pirates more fight. In New World, the only way for pirate crews to survive is to either join big crews or oppose & defeat them. Currently, there are many big pirate groups aside from the 3 Emperors. These groups are made of some pirate crew alliances or big pirate fleets led by big crews that aren''t strong enough to be Emperor Crews. Some Pirate Captains have bounties higher than 1 billion, after all, but their bounties are still lower than 2 billion, so they aren''t qualified to be Emperor of the sea. These groups are tough enemies even for The Clown Pirates. They all have more members than The Clowns which only has 107 members. Those groups have hundreds of members, after all. Even if they are weaker, their number is still a problem for 107 men. But The Clown Pirates can always handle those enemies. In thest 3 years, The Clowns never stopped improving themselves, they always train which makes them far stronger than before. They just have hard times because they often used their battles as training. Everyone is following Buggy who likes to fight using the skills that he isn''t good at. They all know that they can''t rely on just what they are good at. There are many kinds of enemies, so sometimes their skills won''t work, so they need to have a lot of skills. But sometimes, they are treating their battles as games when their enemies are quite weak. Buggy also often just sent his crewmates to fight without the executives'' help. Or sometimes, it will be only some or even one of the executives against a whole pirate crew. By doing that, everyone in the Clown Pirates has improved significantly. Their bounties haven''t been raised at all in thest 3 years because they haven''t fought enemies with a higher threat than them. They also didn''t deliberately attack anything affiliated with the World Government. The Government just doesn''t know that they have be far more dangerous now. Not only their power has improved, they are spreading their influence everywhere. Their growing information and weapon business are more dangerous for the World Government than their battle power. They just don''t create or get involved in big events that happened in thest 3 years. To be precise, they weren''t directly involved. They still get involved in some events through their hidden organizations. One such event that they get involved indirectly is very recent. It''s the incident on Mary Geoise when Fisher Tiger attacked it and released many ves. That incident happened 6 months after The Clown Pirates started exploring New World. Buggy knew when Fisher Tiger would attack Mary Geoise through Neptune & Otohime. The Ryugu Kingdom has be one of The Clown Pirates'' partners. Fishman Ind is Whitebeard''s territory now, but they can do business with anyone they like, so it''s not a problem. When Fisher Tiger attacked Mary Geoise, Buggy sent some people to help Fisher Tiger stealthily. The ones that he sent were Ninjas from Wano who were trained for infiltration. Oden agreed to do it because he also wanted to know more about the Celestial Dragons. Their actions were not detected by The World Government because Fisher Tiger was the one who be the center of attention. Also, these Ninjas are very good at erasing their traces, so even Cipher Pol couldn''t find any trace of them. As the result, almost all ves get freed in that incident. They couldn''t save everyone, but they saved more than what Fisher Tiger could achieve alone. This incident won''t stop the Celestial Dragons from getting more ves, but at least they get some damage. The Ninjas weren''t just helping Fisher Tiger release the ves, after all. They also created a lot of destruction in Mary Geoise that injured and even killed many Celestial Dragons. Furthermore, they stole many important documents from The World Government. Because of that, The World Government is very furious. They know that there were people other than Fisher Tiger who get involved. There''s no way that Fisher Tiger, a mere ex-ve could do all of those things, but they couldn''t find out who was involved. They have an organization that they suspect, but it''s not The Clown Pirates. The Clowns are just pirates and they were busy in New World, after all. The World Government''s biggest suspect is the organization that has started getting bigger, the Revolutionary Army. Unlike Pirates, The Revolutionary Army is opposing Celestial Dragons openly. So the WG immediately suspected them to be involved in that incident. Of course, Buggy and his crew wereughing when that came out in the newspaper. Almost 2 months have passed since that incident and it is almost time for another important event. The Sun Pirates that Fisher Tiger made will reach Foolshout Ind soon. They go there to send Ko back home. Buggy grins as he reads the report about Sun Pirates'' movements, "Another chance to change the history. Now, what should I do?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 342 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 353 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 319: Foolshout Island Chapter 319: Foolshout Ind The Sun Pirates have arrived on Foolshout Ind, Ko''s homnd. Just like what happened in the canon, Fisher Tiger escorts Ko personally to her family. Everything happens just like the canon and The Sun Pirates got attacked by Rear Admiral Strawberry after the vigers reported his arrival to the Marine. Fisher Tiger is strong, but Strawberry is stronger and has more battle experience. He is someone who has fought Buggy in the past. Although he got defeated, he can brag to his friends that he has fought an Emperor of The Sea and survived. His defeat and Buggy''s raise to Emperor rank have made him more determined to get stronger. So he has trained harder and as the result, he has gotten stronger than he should be in the canon. Strawberry is already at the Vice-Admiral level, he justcks merit to get promoted. His unit quickly overpowers The Sun Pirates and he is overpowering Fisher Tiger with a big margin. But before his unit can even give significant damage to The Sun Pirates, a pirate ship is approaching the ind. The ship''s appearance immediately stops the war and everyone is looking at it. Strawberry is surprised when he sees the g on the ship. "Damn, why are they here? This will be troublesome." The pirate crew that appears is Rose Pirates, a subordinate crew of Clown Pirates. So they have 2 gs on their ship, their own g which is a skull with roses around it, and The Clown Pirates'' g. It''s a pirate crewposed of women, led by a muscr beauty with long scarlet hair tied in a ponytail and tanned skin. Her name is Rose which is then used as her crew''s name. She only wears long louse pants and covers her big breasts with bandages. Rose Pirates are rookie pirates that challenged The Clown Pirates 2 years ago and lost. Mantis was the one who defeated them singlehandedly. After that defeat, they pledged loyalty to The Clown Pirates because they admire Mantis who defeated them even though she doesn''t have devil fruit ability. Then they stay in Paradise to hone their skills as a preparation to enter New World. They don''t want to rely on The Clown Pirates'' name in New World, so they trained to get stronger. Now, they are ready to enter New World, but Buggy gives them a job first. He sent them to Foolshout Ind to interrupt the war between Sun Pirates & Strawberry''s unit. But he wanted them to y it beautifully to hide their intention. So they went to the route that would lead them to the ind and follows it until they could reach this ind at the right time. Buggy didn''t even tell Rose Pirates to save Fisher Tiger or make sure he escapes. He just told them to fight the infamous Sun Pirates & Strawberry''s unit at the same time. If they win or at least push their enemies back, that means they are ready to enter New World. So it''s a test instead of a job for the crew. To fool his enemies, one needs to fool their friends first. This way, The Marine will think that it''s just a coincidence for the Rose Pirates to reach this ce at this time even if they try to inspect it. If he didn''t do all of that, then The Marine & WG might find out that The Clown Pirates are deliberately helping The Sun Pirates. It will make them think that The Clown Pirates were the ones involved in the attack on Mary Geoise. Buggy and his crew don''t have a problem even if the Celestial Dragons are targetting them. But it will be very bad if the ones getting targeted are their loved ones, that''s why Buggy made all these scenarios. "Well, well, well, would you look at this? Rear Admiral Strawberry and the infamous Fisher Tiger along with the crew that took all the news headlinestely, The Sun Pirates. You seem to have fun here, mind if I join you?" asks Rose while grinning widely. Rose and her crewmates are known as battle maniacs who like to fight others. That was also the reason why they challenged The Clown Pirates before getting defeated easily by Mantis. The Marine even hesitated to attack them sometimes because these women are crazy. "Scarlet Rose, what are you doing here?" asks Strawberry. Scarlet is Rose''s moniker which she got from her scarlet hair. "Why are we here? We just follow the Log Pose, you idiot. It is us who should be asking why the man who almost be a Vice-Admiral is here. Are you here to increase your merit point? Well, capturing the infamous Sun Pirates will surely give you enough merit to be a Vice-Admiral." Strawberry is irked by Rose''s usation, but he is still calm. "Even if you follow the Log Pose, it is quite strange that you arrived right at this time." "Well, you''re not wrong. We might just follow the Log Pose, but we tried to reach this ind at this time. We are just curious about The Sun Pirates'' strength. People said that Fishmen are stronger than humans, so we want to see if it''s true," says Rose while grinning excitedly. Strawberry believes that reason immediately because he knows well of Rose Pirates'' battle obsession. He also doesn''t need to know how they know that The Sun Pirates woulde here. With The Clown Pirates behind them, Rose Pirates can get ess to a lot of information that other crews don''t know. This situation puts Strawberry in a dilemma because now his unit gets more enemies. But they can''t leave too because subduing The Sun Pirates is a direct order from Celestial Dragons. So he looks at his men who are determined to fight before finally making a decision. "Then, let''s see who will fall here," says Strawberry as he raises his long katana. Rose grins and wears her red metal knuckles, followed by her crewmates who are ready to fight. The Sun Pirates also get ready to fight the Marine and the new enemies. This is a 3 sided war now so this will be very difficult. No one moves even after a minute, they are still trying to find the best strategy. But then, Rose breaks the silence by rushing at Strawberry first. She knows that he is more troublesome than Fisher Tiger because The Marine won''t send him if he doesn''t have a chance against Tiger. Rose jumps and sends a punch at Strawberry from above. He moves back to evade her punch so her punch only hits the ground. But then, everyone is surprised to see her punch destroy the ground, and big cracks spread everywhere. Strawberry is surprised to see a pirate with a bounty of less than 100 million have this kind of power. Rose''s bounty is just a mere 43 million belly. It is low because she & her crew haven''t done anything big. After all, they were just training for thest 2 years. Fisher Tiger and his crewmates are even more surprised than Strawberry, especially those who think that they are superior to humans like Arlong. They never see a human with such strength, after all. But Arlong & co are still in denial that humans can be stronger than Fishmen. Only those who are open-minded and know more about the world like Fisher Tiger & Jinbe can ept that humans can be stronger than Fishmen. They all still don''t want to lose to the humans though, so they want to attack too. But Fisher Tiger has a different thought than his crewmates. He stops them and orders them to escape while their enemies are fighting each other. They want to protest, but they stop when they see Tiger''s re. So they follow his order and escape from the battlefield. Of course, it surprises the Rose Pirates and Strawberry''s unit. They immediately stop fighting and chase the Fishmen, but they are toote. The Fishmen dived into the sea and swim away very quickly. Both Rose & Strawberry click their tongues because they know they can''t chase Fishmen in the sea. So they can only watch as the Fishmen disappear from their sight. But this hasn''t ended yet because they are still in a war. So both sides fight again and they are equal in their fights. Rose can hold Strawberry fairly well even with herck of experience ifpared to Strawberry. The war doesn''tst long though because suddenly Strawberry''s unit gets an order to stop the war and return to HQ. Without any hesitation, they leave the ind and return to Marineford. It''s a direct order from the Fleet Admiral, after all, so they can''t disobey it. Rose Pirates aren''t chasing them because they know they will lose if the war drags on. So they let the Marines leave for their safety. Rose clenches her fists and says, "Next time, we will surely win." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 343 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 354 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 320: Nox Pirates Chapter 320: Nox Pirates Rose calls The Clown Pirates as her crewmates treat their injuries. D picks it up before passing the denden mushi to Buggy. "What''s up?" asks Buggy. says Rose through the denden mushi. A tick mark appears on Buggy''s forehead because everyone calls him Lord Buggy nowadays. It''s because of his new moniker, Clown Lord, that the Marine made after the war against Big Mom. His crewmates were making fun of him by calling him Lord Buggy, and then his subordinates also started to call him Lord Buggy. What makes him irked is because that Lord Buggy reminds him of why he died in his past life. He died because he hated the jokes about The Lord and Saviour Buggy. So it feels like everyone wants him dead again. But he can''t get angry because everyone like it when he gets angry because of it. "Tell me what happened." Rose starts to narrate what happened on Foolshout Ind. Buggy isn''t surprised because he has expected this. Fisher Tiger must''ve known that his crew isn''t a match for Strawberry, so the best thing to do is to run away. "Well, losing from someone like Strawberry isn''t something shameful. He has the strength of a Vic-Admiral, which isparable to big pirates in the New World. Although I didn''t expect him to be this strong. Don''t think too much about it and use it as a valuable experience. You all have done great. Now, continue your journey, we are waiting for you in New World," says Buggy. asks Rose with a surprised tone. "Of course, I never said I would forbid you from entering New World. I just want you to know that you guys are still weak in this big world. Don''t be satisfied yet and keep improving yourselves. Take your time in Paradise to get as much experience as possible," says Buggy. Rose is touched by Buggy''s wise words and says, "Yeah, see you in New World," says Buggy. says Rose. "Alright, be safe," replies Buggy before closing the call. "Learning experience? What a joke. You just used them for your n," says D. "Hey, it''s still a good learning experience for them, so I''m not lying," says Buggy. "Sigh, whatever," says D before they suddenly hear an explosion. "What happened?" asks Buggy. D doesn''t need to answer because Deon suddenly enters the room to report it. "There''s a battle ahead, and it''s quite interesting. I think you need to see this, Lord. Pfft~." Deon can''tugh for too long because Buggy''s hand has flown toward him and hits his head from above. Buggy then walks over Deon''s body while attaching his hand. D also follows Buggy stepping on Deon''s body which really hurts him because she wears high heels. "What happened?" asks Buggy. "It''s a stray cannonball. There''s a battle of a pirate crew against Marine in front of us," says Cricket as he throws a scope at Buggy. Buggy uses the scope to see the battle in front of them. "Hoo, Minks, huh? This is interesting." The pirate crew that fights in front of them is Nox Pirates. It''s a crewposed of a few Minks who were searching Poneglyphs. This is the crew that Pedro led with Pekoms and Bepo''s brother, Zepo as one of their members. They still look young now. "What should we do, Lord?" asks Cricket. Buggy can''t even be bothered to get angry. "Let''s approach them and see their reactions." The ck Pearl keeps moving forward and soon it gets close to the battlefield. Both Marine and Nox Pirates stop their war because they''ve seen The Clown Pirates getting closer. The Marine unit is led by Rear Admiral Dobberman that hasn''t had too many scars on his face. "Yo, what a merry party, do you mind if we join?" asks Buggy while sitting on his ship''s head. Dobberman looks annoyed, but he knows that his unit isn''t a match for The Clown Pirates. "Rear Admiral, I have received an order from Admiral Sengoku. We need to retreat," says Dobberman''smunication officer who has moved fast and reported Clown Pirates'' arrival to Marine HQ. "Proceed to retreat immediately. Don''t think that this is your lucky day, Minks. We are better enemies than them," says Dobberman before his unit retreats. The Clowns booed the Marine as they leave without a fight. "Thank you for your help, Wano''s saviors. Master Nekomamushi and Inuarashi have told us about you," says Pedro while bowing. "No problem, it''s just a coincidence that we met, after all. So, what are you doing here?" asks Buggy. "We are on our way to Wano to talk with Master Nekomamushi & Inuarashi because they called us. It might be because the World Governmentbeled us as pirates," says Pedro. "Oh, Wano, huh? That brings back memories. Hey, why don''t youe here for a party? We haven''t done anything fun for thest few days," says Buggy. Pedro and his friends are hesitating because they really want to meet Neko & Inu soon. "Just take his offer. You guys shouldn''t leave immediately either because The Marine is still watching your movements. We also can exchange information. You guys want to find Poneglyphs, right? We know a few of them. In exchange, you can tell us about Zou. Neko & Inu always bragged about it, so we are very curious," says Cricket. The Minks realize that Cricket might be right. Dobberman''s unit has just left, so if they also leave, then Dobberman can chase them immediately. Staying with The Clowns for some time might be the best thing to do. "We''ll take the offer then," says Pedro after his friends agreed. Both crew then hold a party after the Minks attached their ship to ck Pearl. The Minks are very surprised to see The Clowns'' party. They had never seen such a chaotic but fun party where everyone just does what they want. The wariness in their hearts disappears soon as they hear Brook''s music. Brook can use his music to affect people''s souls, after all. He uses his music to calm the Minks and create a friendly atmosphere so that everyone can get closer to each other. While their crewmates are having fun, Buggy & Pedro have a talk on the side while drinking. They talk a little about each other first to get closer before. Pedro said that he and Buggy has met before Roger went to Laugh Tale, although it was the original Buggy. "Ooh, you are that kid who asked Captain Roger to let you join us, huh? Heh, you''ve finally started your adventure," says Buggy as if he doesn''t know anything. "Yeah, Roger''s words have inspired me so much. But the challenges of the world are harder than I thought," says Pedro. "There''s nothing easy here, especially because this is New World. You started in the most difficult sea without enough preparation or knowledge of this world. So of course, you will find it very difficult," says Buggy. "Yeah, I must admit that I overestimate ourselves a little. But what can we do now? It has happened, and we can only continue with it," says Pedro. "You''re right, but there''s always a solution for every problem. I have 2 solutions for your problem. First, you need to get stronger as much as possible, so ask Neko & Inu to train you. Don''t start again until they say you are ready. Second, join my fleet and sail under my g." "Just by carrying my g will give you additional protection because when the enemies attack you, that means they also attack us. Don''t worry, I don''t need any kind of payment from you. I just want to form a deeper friendship with Zou through you. Besides, I can''t just let Neko & Inu''s friends stay in danger if I can help," says Buggy while grinning. Pedro seems touched before he thanks Buggy and gives Buggy the infamous Minks'' skinship, Garchu. Buggy gets surprised and jumps away. His crewmates areughing at him when they see him being kissed on the cheek by a man. Though, they can''tugh for too long because the other Minks also start to give them Garchu after Pedro announced that both crews will be friends. The happy Minks immediately give Garchu to everyone. Of course, most of them try to avoid the kiss, and everything bes chaotic as usual. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 344 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 355 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 321: Chaos Chapter 321: Chaos Soon after the party ended, the Nox Pirates leave for Wano. The Marine has really gone now, so they will be fine. The Clown Pirates wave their hands before they continue their way to the next ind. "Wano, huh? We haven''t gone there again since our battle against Beasts Pirates. Let''s go there after we reached thest ind pointed by Log Pose. I want to see how Wano is after opening its border," says Buggy. "Yeah, many changes must''ve been made there, so it will be interesting to see. Our samurais must have wanted to go home too," says Cricket. The Clown Pirates keep going to the next ind while still keeping tabs on the news all over the world. Their next destination is one of Whitebeard Pirates'' territories, Port Chibalta Ind. Buggy has told Whitebeard that his crew will enter the ind, so there shouldn''t be any problem. While they are on Port Chibalta Ind, they get news of Red Hair Pirates. The crew has finally entered Grandline again after being silent for a few years. The Clowns have known that they were on Blues before and that Shanks really has a daughter, something which surprised Buggy. But it doesn''t matter for Buggy because it''s Shanks''s business. He has his own matters while Shanks also has his. Buggy just keeps tabs on Shanks because the red hair will be a key to some important events. He is the one who inspired Luffy to be a pirate, after all. The Clown Pirates leave the ind after staying for 2 weeks. Then right after they left, Pedro calls them. Nox Pirates have decided to join Clown Pirates'' fleet after consulting with Neko and Inu. They will be safer by sailing under an Emperor''s crew''s g, after all. Buggy tells Pedro to go to Clown Pirates'' base ind. His men will give them some advanced weapons that will strengthen their crew. These advanced weapons are the reason why Clown Pirates'' fleet bes very strong even though it''s new. Time flies and the year changes. Clown Pirates have almost reached thest ind pointed by Log Pose, Lodestar Ind. Coincidentally, the crew never visited on key inds that Straw Hat Pirates visited on this journey. Punk Hazard, Dressrosa, Wano, or even Elbaf that always being talked about. The route that they got is different from those inds'' routes, so they never get there. However, the difficulty doesn''t get easier just because of that. The enemies aren''t the problem for them, but the sea and weather are the main problems. Buggy has known this because he has joined Roger Pirates when they reached Lodestar Ind. Roger Pirates were the first ones to visit Lodestar Ind after 800 years. Many great pirates have failed not because of their enemies, but the sea''s absurdness. Still, their enemies also get stronger as they sail further. The ones that be their biggest enemies are the Marine and World Government. Those guys don''t want any pirate crew to reach Lodestar Ind. That ind contains the key clue to finding Laugh Tale, after all. Well, big pirates have known that they need to find and decipher Road Poneglyph to find Laugh Tale. However, Lodestar Ind still holds important information about it and the Void Century, which the WG tried to hide. Even though they know that Buggy has visited Lodestar Ind in the past, the WG is still worried about the possibility that Buggy will use the information he got there to be used against them. If he really reaches Lodestar Ind, then he will be the closest man to be the next Pirate King. Furthermore, as an-ex member of Roger Pirates, Buggy knows the way to reach Lodestar Ind. It''s something that even Whitebeard doesn''t know and hasn''t been able to do. That''s why WG is very worried about Buggy and Shanks, but Shanks hasn''t made any big move yet, so Buggy bes the center of their attention. So before the Clown Pirates can reach Lodestar Ind, the WG does many things to stop them. But so far, they haven''t seeded because they were underestimating The Clown Pirates. To be precise, they were underestimating the ck Pearl and the technologies on it. Marine & World Government have ships that can move faster than most ships. But they are just no match against ck Pearl''s speed. Even without using machines, ck Pearl can travel faster than their ships because Palu has improved a lot of things using Ruff''s research data. The Clown Pirates never really fought the Marine because Buggy thought it was just a waste of time. But they can''t keep avoiding battle forever because sometimes a battle is unavoidable. Those times are when they stay on the inds to fill their Log Pose''s maic power. They could get away or defeat the Marine & Cipher Pol that tried to stop them. But the Clown Pirates always emerged victorious and they be the nightmares of Marine soldiers along their route. Many New World Vice-Admiral units have tried to stop them, but no one seeds. The Marine needs to send stronger people if they want to seed. They need to send Garp or Sengoku if they really want to stop The Clown Pirates, but it''s not that easy. The Clowns'' attempt to reach the end point of Log Pose has risen the tension in New World. Many pirate crews try to follow them which gives the Marine a lot more jobs. These crews were rather silent before, but when they know that The Clown Pirates have gotten closer to Lodestar Ind, they immediately make a move. None of them want to be left behind because they all want to reach Lodestar too, and even Laugh Tale. Even Whitebeard and Big Mom have started moving because they know that Buggy might make it to Lodestar. Both Whitebeard & Big Mom are still pirate Captains who want to find Laugh Tale. So they don''t want to lose to a young pirate Captain who leads a young crew. They have their pride as the strongest pirates. Clown Pirates are big trouble already, but now many pirate crews and even the other 2 Emperors join them to create more trouble. All their activities have stirred the New World, making it even more chaotic than usual. Many organizations also make use of this situation. Revolutionary Army is one of them. The group makes use of the chaos to expand their group and also do their mission to destroy corrupt National Governments. But because of the chaos, other problems such as Fisher Tiger have been put aside. The Marine & WG are focusing on restoring the ''peace'' in New World. To do that, they hasten one of their ns, which is to create a Warlord system. Warlords of the Sea, a system that the Marine & WG made to keep the bnce of the world. They need a way to match the 3 Emperors'' rise in power and influence. It''s a system where they''ll recruit rising pirates to work for them by giving benefits. They want to do it slower, but the situation has escted too fast. So they immediately start their n and contact their Warlord candidates. They will use the Warlords to help them control the situation in New World. The first candidates that they contact are Gecko Moria who has fought against Kaido, Donquixote Domingo, Bartholomew Kuma, and the current most famous swordsman, Dracule Mihawk. These 4 have risen fast and have enough power to suppress most pirate crews, so they get chosen. The 4 of them eventually ept the offer after some negotiations. So now, The Marine sends them to New World to stop the pirate crews. Of course, they won''t be sent to stop the 3 Emperors. They are sent to stop the other pirate crews. Buggy reads the news about the Warlords of the Sea. He smirks and says, "So this stupid system has finally started. Keeping the bnce, my ass. They are just supporting criminals even though they should bew enforcers." Suddenly, Deon calls him, "CAP- LORD, THERE''S A BIG PROBLEM. GARP IS COMING HERE." Buggy closes the newspaper and sighs, "This is indeed a far bigger problem than the Warlords." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 345 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 356 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 322: Blockage Chapter 322: Blockage "It has been a long time, isn''t it, red nose brat?" asks Garp through a speaker after his ship gets closer. "It sure is, Gramps," says Buggy. "WHO ARE YOU CALLING GRAMPS, YOU BRAT? I''M NOT YOUR GRANDFATHER. I DON''T HAVE A PIRATE AS A GRANDSON," shouts Garp. "Really? When you have Grandson, he might be a pirate, you know," says Buggy while smirking. "Hah, he will be a Marine when he grows up, not a filthy pirate like you," says Garp smugly. Buggy wants tough at it, but he holds it, and he just smirks. "I hope that it will really happen. So, what do you want, old man? You even bring some big names behind you. Is it that infamous Buster Call?" Behind Garp''s ship are 4 more ships led by big names in Marine. Kuzan, Sakazuki, Borsalino, and Tsuru. The 5 strongest Vice-Admirals havee here as if it''s a Buster Call. Some Rear Admirals and Captains even join on these 5 ships, so this is very problematic. "Well, Kong-san told us to talk with you. We won''t do anything as long as you go back and not resume your attempt to reach Lodestar," says Garp. "That''s what you called talking? It sounds like a threat to me," says Buggy. "Will you really stop if we talk kindly to you?" asks Garp. "We will, when your grandson bes a pirate," says Buggy while raising his middle finger. "You want a beating then," says Garp. Suddenly, the sea freezes almost instantly, and all ships there get trapped by the ice. Kuzan has frozen the sea after confirming that The Clown Pirates won''t stop. The Marine can''t let them escape using their super fast speed, after all. But even if he doesn''t do that, The Clown Pirates never intended to leave. If they keep escaping, The Marine will just keep bothering them. So they will end Marine''s chase here by defeating these big shots. "This will be the most exciting battle since the war against Big Mom Pirates. Wait! That wasn''t a proper war, so it will be the first after the war against Beasts Pirates," says Buggy. "Are you sure about this, brat?" asks Garp. "Are you?" asks Buggy while unsheathing a sword and pointing it toward Garp. The Clowns are grinning excitedly because they can finally have a real war after a few years. They won''t back down even if their enemies have a lot more numbers than them. In thest few years, they have trained hard to get stronger, and each of them is strong enough to lead their own crew in Grandline now. Both sides stare at each other and get ready to fight. Then after a moment, The Clown Pirates open attack. Their ship''s front side suddenly opens up and the railgunes out of it. The railgun has been loaded and is ready to be fired. "Destroy them," says Buggy before the railgun shoots its bullet. The bullet it shot is a pure lightning ball that is made of Enel''s power. It travels at a very high speed toward the Marine ships. But right before it hit any ship, Borsalino appears in its path and shoots a light beam at it. The lightning bullet explodes, but it doesn''t disappear. Instead, it splits into many lightning bolts that spread and move toward the ships. Borsalino clicks his tongue, but he can''t stop every lightning bolt himself. So the strong Marine officers try to stop the lightning bolts. But many still hit their ships and men, causing a lot of damage. Just one attack from The Clown Pirates has damaged them greatly. The Marine has thought of this though because the Railgun is Clown Pirates'' signature attack. They''ve also faced it many times and still can''t fully stop it. So they''ve prepared to get some damage and the best they can do is to reduce the damage. However, even if they are ready for the Railgun, they aren''t ready for the next attack. Buggy swings both of his swords horizontally in different directions. Nothinges out, so the Marine doesn''t know what he does, they have never seen him do this, after all. Then suddenly, the Marine ships get cut by 2 invisible horizontal attacks. The attack on top cuts at the level of the Marine ship''s deck, so many people get cut in half. While the attack below cuts the ships'' hulls which cut many things like weapons or even the men in the cabins. The Marine ships get cut into 3 levels with those 2 invisible attacks. Top, middle, and bottom levels that get attached to the frozen sea. It''s already scary enough for the Marine soldiers, but Buggy hasn''t finished yet. His awakened ability doesn''t just cut things, he can control what he cuts, even if it''s big like these ships. Buggy has raised his awakened devil fruit mastery in thest few years. So he can control all the ship''s parts that he cut. He can''t do too much though because of the range and their weights. But he still can flip them over and make them crash to each other. The quick-witted Marines who didn''t get cut can jump out of the crashing parts immediately. But many of them can''t even react and get crushed by the top parts. Just with the railgun and this attack, the Marine has lost half of their men. Not all get killed, but they still get serious injuries that make them unable to fight. The inability to fight just makes them useless because the war hasn''t even started yet. So the Marine has lost half of their battle power in a mere minute. "Do you still want to continue?" asks Buggy with a very intimidating face which makes him look very different from before. Garp looks very serious right now and so are the other Vice-Admirals. They know Buggy is strong, but this is beyond what they''ve thought of. His full power was still a big mystery to them because he never revealed itpletely. "We havee this far, so we can''t just go back. It''s either we or them that perish here. If we let him go, he will just get stronger, and he will be a far bigger threat than Whitebeard," says Sakazuki while walking with magmaing out of his right arm. "Sakazuki is right, there might be no other chance for us if we don''t stop them here. Every one of us here is ready to die since we be Marine soldiers. There is no need to hesitate," says Tsuru firmly, it''s such a rare sight. The other Marine officers & soldiers agree with that statement. It will be different if Sakazuki uses this statement on other people. But Buggy & co are pirates, so no Marine will oppose destroying them right now. "Alright, those who are ready to die today,e forward. Let''s destroy them," says Garp while cracking his fists. The 5 Vice-Admirals stand in the front with the officers behind them. Then the Marine soldiers line up behind the officers. Many of the soldiers are very nervous after seeing Buggy''s power. They are trembling hard, but they still hold their weapons and get ready to fight. Buggy looks at them before jumping out of his ship and walks forward coolly on the ice with his hands in his pants pockets. His crewmates follow behind him with various expressions. But none of them look afraid or nervous because for them, lives get more exciting when they get closer to death. The Clowns stop around 50 meters in front of the Marine group. Buggy stands in the front while the executives stand behind him, except for Ruff & D who are nowhere to be seen. Then the normal members stand behind the executives, waiting for the attack signal. "I''ve given you the chance to avoid this war, but you insisted on doing it. So don''t me me for your own ignorance, Marine," says Buggy. "Say that to yourself, pirate," says Sakazuki before sending a massive magma punch at the Clown Pirates. Buggy just stands there and watches the giant magma fisting towards him. Suddenly, a shadow shes in front of him. It''s Cricket who jumps to punch the giant magma fist using his Hasshoken punch. Cricket''s attack blocks the giant magma fist and scatters it on the ice. But none of it gets past him because his punch''s vibration stops it. Hends on the ice in front of the scattered magma while grinning as he rubs his fist. "A crook needs to wait it''s leader''smand, right, Sakazuki?" asks Cricket while grinning. Sakazuki clicks his tongue but doesn''t do anything else. Then after a moment, Garp finally gives the signal to attack, so Buggy follows it. Both sides rush at each other. This will be the greatest war of the year. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 346 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 357 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 323: Great War Chapter 323: Great War The Marine Units and Clown Pirates have started their war. Both sides rush at each other on the frozen sea. Their numbers are very different as The Marine has more than 1000 men left while The Clown Pirates only have 107 in total. Even so, The Clowns are not backing off and still rush at their enemies confidently. Everyone is rushing forward except for 2 people. Buggy and Garp still stand on their spots while staring at each other as their men sh against each other. They spread all over the ce to attack their enemies. The Clown Pirates executives also join the war immediately. They strike the Marine soldiers on the frontline and defeat these small fries easily. Magnus even just needs to jump around and his gigantic feet will crush a lot of enemies at once. Of course, the Marine officers can''t let him rampage on the battlefield and defeats their men. So they need to stop him and Borsalino moves first. He shes toward Magnus''s head and sends a Yellow Light Kick at Magnus''s face. However, something bluish-white suddenly shes, and his kick gets blocked by another kick. Enel shed toward him and stopped his Light Kick with a Lightning Kick because Enel has heard Borsalino''s thoughts with his unique Mantra and anticipated this attack. "Well, well, well, isn''t this Vice-Admiral Borsalino? The one who get defeated by our Lord, Captain Buggy before we even entered New World? What are you doing here? Coming for another beating?" asks Enel mockingly. "Thunder God, Enel. You weren''t this strong at that time, but you are still arrogant like before. Though you shouldn''t be so arrogant. Today, it will be you guys who get beaten up. I heard Garp-san has beaten him up in the past. It will happen again today," says Borsalino rather pissedly because Enel reminds him of his defeat from Buggy. "Oh, you be more confident now when you bring your uncle here. But you know, our Lord Buggy won''t start a war he can''t win," says Enel while smirking. Both of them stop talking and start fighting using their devil fruit abilities. They move everywhere at a very high speed and sh everywhere in the air. Enel''s Mantra makes him know Borsalino''s next moves and he follows that. The Marine soldiers are surprised that Enel can catch up to Borsalino''s speed. Lightning is fast, but it''s not as fast as Light. So Enel shouldn''t be able to chase Borsalino with the same speed if they just consider the 2''s devil fruits. However, both of them are still living beings, not the Lightning or Light themselves. Even if Borsalino can be Light, he can''t actually move at the speed of light. It''s because his mind can''t keep up with that speed and it will be useless if he can''t think. So his highest speed is the limit of what his mind can follow. The same also applies to Enel with his Lightning Speed. So both of them can move at a simr speed because their minds can only process well at this speed. Still, they are a lot faster than others because their minds have been enhanced by their devil fruits to handle the speed. Their thought process is fast when they fight. Although for unknown reasons, Borsalino speaks slower than most people even though his power is Light. At least Enel isn''t a slow talker like him. Anyway, The Marine still tries to stop Magnus, and now Kuzan tries it. He runs at Magnus as his body gets covered by coldness. Kuzan tries to freeze Magnus''s feet, but he can''t touch them because a Warhammer hits his body, breaking it into many ice chunks. "What''s the rush? You need to chill, Ice-man," says Palu who hit Kuzan just now. Kuzan reforms his body while saying, "ck Hammer, Palu. You are the one who made the ck Pearl, right? The Government is interested in you. They want you to build high-speed ships for them. They''ll even give you many things if you work for them." Palu smirks and says, "That''s interesting, special treatment by the World Government. Well, tell those old men that if they want my ships, then they need to eat their shits." Palu says that while raising his middle finger. "As I thought, there''s no need to talk about it. Though I also kind of want to see that scene which will never happen," says Kuzan ratherzily. "That will be hrious," says Palu while preparing his Warhammer again. "I''m sure it is," says Kuzan as ice starts appearing on his hands & face. Both of them rush at each other and fight at close range. Kuzan is using his Haki-coated ice fists to go against Palu''s Warhammer. He usually made an ice sword or spear, but they aren''t suitable to be used against a heavy blunt weapon like a Warhammer. It''s not just Kuzan who tried to attack Magnus, Sakazuki also tries it. He sends a big magma attack in the shape of a hound head. But Magnus sees iting and punches it away toward a broken Marine ship, destroying it even further. Sakazuki wants to attack again, but he stops when someone walks toward him. Cricket is cracking his fists while walking slowly towards Sakazuki. He will go against magma, so it will be very hot, but it is also exciting. "Red Fists," says Sakazuki, calling Cricket''s moniker. "What''s up, magma dude? You still look so angry and serious today. Have you checked your blood pressure?" asks Cricket jokingly. "Shut up," says Sakazuki. "Ooh, so cold. Are you sure you ate the correct devil fruit? You should eat that Ice Ice Fruit instead of that Magma Magma Fruit with that cold personality of yours," mocks Cricket. Sakazuki doesn''t like the joke and he immediately attacks Cricket with a big magma punch. It has been predicted by Cricket though, so Cricket also sends a punch. Their punches meet and the magma scatters around Sakazuki because of the vibration that Cricket made using Hasshoken. "Well, my Hasshoken is still good although Palu''s Hasshoken is better," says Cricket while looking at the effect of their sh. Palu is better than Cricket at using Hasshoken now. It''s because Palu focuses on developing his Hasshoken while Cricket started to train more on his Haki. Also, Cricket is learning a lot of Martial Arts because he likes them while Palu focuses on Hasshoken. However, Cricket is great with all his Martial Arts and still the strongest after Buggy in the crew. Dude is a genius Martial Artist and the current him can copy any Martial Arts by seeing it once. The Great Nond blood is thick in him even though he doesn''t like his ancestor. Cricket and Sakazuki continue their fight with Cricket keeps countering Sakazuki''s attack. He can''t dodge them because the magma can hit his crewmates behind. There are Marine soldiers behind him too, but it''s a well-known fact that Sakazuki won''t hold back even if his men might get killed by his attacks. So Cricket keeps blocking Sakazuki''s magma attacks while his crewmates get away from his fight location. Cricket is fighting using his own Martial Art that he made bybining all the Martial Arts he knows to make a Martial Art that suits himself. On another side, while battles have broken all over the battlefield, 2 men still haven''t made their move. Buggy and Garp are still standing in their initial positions while looking at each other. No one is fighting in their paths because everyone knows they''ll die if they get there. "You will regret this, kid. I won''t let you go again this time," says Garp seriously. "No need, I won''t lose again this time," says Buggy while clenching his hands. Garp smirks and cracks his fists, "You better use those swords or you''ll cryter." Buggy also smirks, "No shit." Both of them rush at each other and everyone gets nervous to the point they stop their fights. Buggy and Garp then send their full-powered punches at each other. Cricket evenments, "Here theye. The Beasts have been released." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 347 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 358 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 324: Fighting Garp Again Chapter 324: Fighting Garp Again Buggy and Garp send full-powered punches at each other as everyone stops their fight to see the sh. Both of them coat their fists with Haki right before the sh. Then their attacks meet, but their fists aren''t touching each other. *BOOM* Their sh creates a very destructive impact, it''s far greater than Buggy''s sh against Big Mom. The whole ice field shakes and it gets destroyed into many parts. Everyone loses their footing and many fall into panic because they might sink into the sea. Kuzan moves fast and immediately freezes the whole area again. He is saving the pirates too with this, but it''s not his intention. His goal is just to save the marine soldiers, the pirates are just coincidentally there. To make sure that the frozen sea won''t get destroyed easily, Kuzan increase the ice''s volume. It is now wider, deeper, and he increases its toughness. The Marine soldiers'' lives depend on the ice, after all. "Well, thanks for the help," says Palu who now stands on higher ground. "I don''t do this for you guys, it just ends up that way. But if those 2 monsters keep fighting like this, then we all will drown," says Kuzan. Another strong sh happens between Buggy & Garp now. But they toned it down, so it only affects the area around them. Everyone who stands close to them gets away to avoid their shes'' impacts that can kill them. Buggy keeps exchanging punches with Garp without avoiding them. He wants to show the Marine that he is strong enough to fight Garp head-on. Avoiding Garp''s attacks will show that he doesn''t have the power to handle Garp. Buggy knows the Marine & WG are still looking down on his & his crew''s power. They think that The Clown Pirates won''t be on Whitebeard & Big Mom Pirates levels without their advanced weapons. It''s time to prove them wrong, so Buggy fights Garp like this. Garp is the perfect opponent to show the world that Buggy deserves his Emperor Title. If he can at least match Garp, then he has shown that he is strong enough topete against Whitebeard & Big Mom. Many people are still looking down on him because he is too youngpared to those veterans, after all. But Buggy doesn''t just want to match Garp, he wants to defeat Garp. One of his dreams is to surpass Roger in battle power. But Roger has died, so he can only do it by defeating Roger''s rivals. Whitebeard, Garp, Sengoku, Big Mom, Shiki, or other big names that have fought Roger. The time when he can defeat them all easily is the time he surpasses Roger. However, he needs to be fast or they will get weaker as they get older, especially Whitebeard who will get sickly in a few years. "What''s wrong, kid? Your punches get weaker," says Garp while smirking. "I just matched your punches that get weaker too. Maybe your muscles have withering because of old age. Do you need to rest?" asks Buggy mockingly. Garp just scoffs and strikes Buggy again with another super strong punch. Buggy also faces it head-on again with his own punch. Their battle keeps going like that for some time. They keep exchanging punches against punches that shake the whole area. While the 2 have a deadly battle, the others start their battles again. There are still many enemies there so they need to fight. There won''t be a victory if they just watch Buggy''s fight against Garp. Cricket continues to fight Sakazuki but he focuses on defending while moving away. He tries to take the battle away from the others because Sakazuki''s magma is too dangerous. He also can''t go all out if his crewmates are threatened by the magma that sshes in the sh. As for Palu, he just fights without any burden because Kuzan isn''t ruthless like Sakazuki. Both of them are careful with their attacks so as to not affect theirrades. Kuzan is now using his haki-covered hands against Palu''s Warhammer and he is actually very good at using his hands. Enel & Borsalino also fights without care, it can even be called reckless. They move everywhere as they fight and they hit theirrades sometimes. But they mostly fight in the air and they don''t hit theirrades that strongly because the other will defend when someone almost hit theirrades. They keep one another in check. Meanwhile, Mantis and Tsuru finally fight after only observing each other for quite some time. Tsuru is barehanded against Mantis who uses her staff. They are still not going all out because they are still observing each other even now. Mantis has known Tsuru''s devil fruit power, but she is still surprised by how the old woman uses it. Tsuru uses her Wash Wash Fruit''s power to deflect Mantis''s attacks before attacking. She uses her Wash Wash Fruit to make her hands slippery, so Mantis''s attacks keep getting redirected. But Tsuru also still can''tnd any hit at Mantis just like how Mantis can''t reallynd any hit on her. Mantis is very agile with her movements and she has great reflexes. She can evade a surprise attack from Tsuru at a very close range. "What a slippery girl," says Tsuru after Mantis kept avoiding her attacks. "Why don''t you look at the mirror, aunty?" asks Mantis back. "Call me sister, little girl," says Tsuru while attacking Mantis using her open palm. "As if I will call someone my mother''s age a sister," says Mantis while crouching and attacking Tsuru''s feet. Tsuru evades and spins midair before using Soru and Geppo at the same time to shoot herself toward Mantis. They are very close, so it''s really hard for Mantis to evade that. But she still manages to do it by rolling to the side. *BOOM* Tsuru doesn''t use her devil fruit ability now, she is using Shigan. Her finger hits the ice and punctures it easily. A deep small hole gets created before cracks spread everywhere from the spot that she hits. "Damn, a veteran''s Rokushiki is at a whole different level than those half-assed Marine officers. I never saw a Shigan this powerful. It''s also the first time I see someonebine Geppo & Soru and then used Shigan immediately. So this is the reason you can keep Garp & Sengoku in check," says Mantis before sighing in relief because she didn''t get hit by that. "Well, I think you do the same in your crew too," says Tsuru while taking her finger out. "Yeah, there are always idiots anywhere," says Mantis. "Agree," says Tsuru before they fight again. Meanwhile, the other executives are facing Marine Officers who came too. Manba fights Rear Admiral Dobberman who they met a few weeks ago. Deon fights Rear Admiral Dalmatian, Brook fights Momonga, and Jude fights Gion. As for Magnus, he is facing several Marine Officers at the same time. Rear Admiral Onigumo and Yamakaji lead 6 Marine Captains to go against the giant. Magnus hasn''t even transformed yet, but the Marine officers already have a hard time against him. They need at least a Vice-Admiral to handle Magnus, but they are short on people. With so many pirate crews moving in New World, the Marine could only send 5 Vice-Admirals to stop The Clown Pirates. They made up for the Vice-Admiral''s ce using 2 Rear Admirals and a few other officers, but it isn''t enough. "What''s wrong, Marines? Is this the power of your justice? If so, then I can see why your justice never stands tall. You didn''t even send John or other Giants to face me. I don''t know if you are confident, arrogant, or just overestimating yourself. But I know for sure that you are underestimating me. Don''t look down on a Warrior of Elbaf!" says Magnus seriously before he finally transforms. *BOOM* Buggy & Garp exchange their punches again before they look at the transformed Magnus. Buggy smirks and says, "Well, I think you should say goodbye to those officers." "Not before your crew says it to you," says Garp before they sh again. The war continues and no winner can be seen yet. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 348 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 359 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 325: CP9 Chapter 325: CP9 As the war rages on the ice battlefield, a few men in ck suitse out of a small submarine that resurfaced near The Pearl. They are Cipher Pol agents that were given a mission to steal things on ck Pearl, mainly technologies and research data. The group of 16 men climbs onto ck Pearl, but they can''t get on it because suddenly they get shot from above. Ruff & D who stay on the ship have seen theming. Buggy has anticipated this, after all, so he told them to stay on the ship. "I don''t know how many times you''ve tried to steal our technologies anymore. You''ve done this so many times that I have lost count of it," says Ruff while looking at the agents from above. The agents are still alive because they aren''t just normal agents. There''s no way the World Government sent normal agents to do this mission. These agents are from CP9, and they are the main agents of the group, so they are strong. Some of them got hit by the bullets, while the rest escaped right after Ruff & D started shooting theirrades. The ones who get shot also just get light injuries because they have moved slightly before getting shot. So the bullets didn''t hit their vital spots. "Hmm? I think I''ve seen their faces before," says Ruff. "They are CP9 agents, the 2nd strongest group after CP0," says D. "Ooh, no wonder they look familiar, we''ve seen their pictures many times, especially that guy, Who''s Who if I''m not wrong. He is said to be the genius of CP9, right?" asks Ruff while pointing at the young Who''s Who. "Correct," replies D shortly. "I see, I see. But I don''t see their leader, Spandine. The Lord has ordered us to kill Spandine if ever see him," says Ruff while looking around. "Then we will do it when we see him," says D. "Hmm, alright. For now, let''s take care of them," says Ruff confidently. Ruff isn''t a fan of fighting and he prefers to avoid it if he can. But he was forced to fight many times against strong opponents. So slowly, he gets stronger to the point where he can take care of a Rear Admiral. He has found confidence & skills in fighting that he didn''t have in the past. However, fighting is still not his main forte, it''s still science & weapons. He shows it immediately by activating unexpected weapons. Many small gun barrels suddenlye out of the ship''s railings on all sides. It surprises the CP9 agents while Ruff is just grinning while holding a controller. It looks like a game controller because Buggy asked him to change his original design and he liked it. Anyway, Ruff starts controlling the guns and attacks the agents. They try to evade the very fast bullets, but only a few have the ability to do that. Some try to block using their famous Tekkai, but none of their Tekkai can block the bullets that can even pierce Armament Haki. Only a few with good speed & Kami-E or Observation Haki can evade the bullets. However, even if they can evade the bullets from Ruff''s attacks, they still have another opponent. D is helping Ruff from the back using 2 pistols in both hands. She shoots the ones who evade Ruff''s attacks using her pistols. Some of those agents start using their devil fruit abilities, which are all Zoan type. Almost all of them are normal Zoan like Lion, Rabbit, Horse, Kangaroo, and Fox. The only exception is Who''s Who who has Ancient Zoan, Saber-toothed Tiger, or also known as Saber Tiger. Zoan users have tough physiques, but they aren''t immune to physical attacks. The normal Zoan users can''t defend themselves against D''s advanced pistols. They get pierced by the bullets even though they''ve hardened their bodies using Tekkai which makes their tough bodies even tougher. In the end, only Who''s Who survives the barrage of shootings. He still gets hit though, but not on his vital spots, so he still can fight. His body has transformed into a gigantic Saber Tiger that dwarfed normal people. "Ooh, a big kitty. Do you want some fish?" asks Ruff. "That''s not s big kitty, that''s a big dude in a kitty''s form," says D. "Ah, that''s right. Hmph, I hate dudes who act cute," says Ruff even though Who''s Who never acted cute, he looks menacing instead. Who''s Who can''t even be bothered by their conversations and he just thinks, ''Didn''t they say these 2 are the weakest among the executives? But these 2 have taken out all the agents except me. How can weak people even manage to do this?'' Well, Ruff & D indeed are the weakest among executives. But they are the executives of Clown Pirates, one of the strongest pirate crews in the world. So they can''t bepared with the executives of most crews even if they are the weakest. Besides, Ruff & D are the weakest in physical power. They are not weak in battle power because they can use their brains well. Ruff is the creator of the technologies that the crew has, so he can use all the weapons well, which makes him good at battles. "Why don''t you go back, big kitty?" asks Ruff. "Go back? I will do that anytime if it''s ever an option. Even if I die, I will never go back during a mission," says Who''s Who while transforming into a human-beast mode. "Wow, such determination. Well, I guess CP9 & CP0 are different from other groups because they were raised by WG & Celestial Dragons since they were kids. But you know, sometimes you need to do what''s best for yourself," says Ruff before clicking a red button in the center of his controller. After he clicked it, 9 metal balls with propellers fly out of a box beside him. The metal balls then surround Who''s Who on 3 different levels. So there are 3 balls at the bottom, 3 at the middle, and 3 at the top. Who''s Who is wary of them, so he decides to destroy them before Ruff does something using them. He thrust his maw forward at high speed toward the metal balls. Then 9 sts ofpressed air are shot toward the 9 balls, it''s his technique that he calls Fang Gun, a variation of Shigan that he made. The 9 balls get destroyed very easily because they were made to get destroyed. Ruff will destroy them using his controller even if Who''s Who doesn''t do it. So rather than saving himself, Who''s Who is digging his own grave. After they get destroyed, the metal balls release 3 kinds of different attacks. 3 balls at the top release high-voltage lightning bolts that strike Who''s Who at the same time. He can''t move as the 3 balls in the middle shoot fire at him. The 3 balls at the bottom then release a lot of oil which makes the fire bigger. He can''t move because the lightning bolts have paralyzed him, so he gets burnt by the big fire. The fire won''t disappear soon, so he won''t survive if he can''t get away. But he isn''t the current strongest member of CP9 for nothing. He can get out of the fire despite getting a lot of damage. Most of his fur has been burnt along with some parts of his skin, but he is still alive. "Ooh, he can hold Enel''s Lightning quite well. Hmm, maybe it''s because the lightning bolts aren''t the strongest that Enel can make. I still can''t make something strong enough to store his strongest lightning, after all. Hmm, maybe I can make some improvements on these parts," says Ruff while taking notes after observing the effect of the attacks. "Stop taking notes and focus on your enemy," says D. "Sorry, I need to take the data, it''s valuable data, after all. Can you hold him for a moment?" asks Ruff while still taking notes. D sighs and starts shooting Who''s Who from higher ground. Who''s Who runs to evade the bullets even though he still feels hurt. He runs first to buy time so he can recover a bit. But he doesn''t realize it yet, that Ruff wants to use him as a test subject for some new weapons. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 349 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 360 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 326: Reinforcement Chapter 326: Reinforcement The war keeps going on and the Clown Pirates are having the upper hand. No Marine soldier or low-ranked officer can hold against the crew member. Only the high-ranked officers can hold their ground against Clown Pirates'' executives. In Marine, the gaps in power are very big among ranks. Their low-ranked officers and soldiers are mostly weak. But they have a number that can''t be matched by any pirate crew or organization in the world. An overwhelming number has helped them most of the time. Unless when they fight against incredible foes like Emperor Crews. That''s what happens now when they fight Clown Pirates, one of the strongest pirate crews in the world. The Clown Pirates became an Emperor crew with their low numberpared to Whitebeard or Big Mom Pirates. They only made and expanded their fleet after they started managing territories which they couldn''t do by themselves. That''s why The Clown Pirates have high battle power. Even their young members can defeat multiple Marine soldiers alone. And the weakest adult is stronger than all the young ones. It''s a girl from Manba''s medical team, and she can win a fight against a Marine Lieutenant. So the Marine soldiers and low-ranked officers are having a hard time fighting them even with more people. Also, the Clown Pirates have solid teamwork and strategies. Their weapons are also much better than the Marine. That''s why Buggy didn''t hesitate to have a war with this Marine fleet. He has high confidence in his crew''s power and their weapons. The only problem is the high-ranked Marine officers, especially the Vice-Admirals. Even so, he is still confident his executives can handle these high-ranked Marine officers. Their battles will be difficult, but he knows they can win, they will win. They have gone through many hardships, so he knows they can do it. However, a big problem appears before the Clown Pirates can dominate the war. Magnus has overwhelmed his opponents. Onigumo, Yamakaji, and 6 Marine Captains can''t hold against the fully transformed Magnus. He sts them all using his 6 Asura arms quite easily. A giant''s physical power is very great and he gets stronger after transforming. He doesn''t even use his Axes because they are slowing his movements and it''s a disadvantage against smaller opponents who are more agile. Magnus has injured them greatly and he just needs to deliver the killing blows. However, an unexpected turn of event appears. A gigantic golden figure suddenly jumps toward him and punches his face, sending him flying back quite far. "ADMIRAL SENGOKU!" shouts the Marine soldiers in unison. The one who appears is Sengoku, the golden Buddha. Buggy gets distracted by Sengoku''s unexpected appearance. That distraction makes him get punched by Garp in the face and he flies back, crashing into many ice blocks. Luckily, the other executives and many crew members aren''t getting hit by their opponents. Their opponents also stop for a moment by Sengoku''s appearance, after all. The Vice-Admirals knew that Sengoku wille, but Garp who has fought together with him for decades know how to use the moment. "Garp, what takes you so long to finish this?" asks Sengoku as hends. "Oi, what do you expect? These kids are as scary as Whitebeard Pirates. Just be d that we don''t lose to them," says Garp. "That''s not something to be d about," says Sengoku. The Marine''s morale raises immediately because of Sengoku''s appearance. If Sengoku is here, that means they get more reinforcements. Sengoku''s ship finally arrives and many Marine soldiers & some officers enter the battlefield. "Damn, they got us," says Cricket pissedly. "LORD, MAGNUS, ARE YOU OKAY?" shouts Manba, he''s still taking his time to joke about Buggy''s title while being worried about him. "Tsk, another disturbance has arrived," says Buggy while still lying on his back. Buggy gets up with blooding out of his mouth & left temple. He spits the blood in his mouth while walking toward Garp. He walks beside the lying Magnus who was sent as far as him. "Get up, big boy, a warrior always stands up again after being knocked down," says Buggy. Magnus then gets up slowly and cracks his neck before spitting the blood in his mouth. Buggy just walks coolly as a giant gets up beside him. "Crew, ytime is over. From here on, this is my battle. Everyone retreat," says Buggy with a low serious tone. Without hesitation, all Clown Pirates retreat and go to their ship, making the Marine confused. Many Marine soldiers and officers chase them to the ship. But suddenly they stop when Buggy releases his Conqueror Haki. All Marine soldiers get knocked out and many low-ranked officers also faint. The icend even cracks in many spots just because of his Haki outburst. Buggy''s Conqueror Haki has gotten much stronger in thest few years. He cracks his fingers while saying, "Let''s end this game here, Marine. This is starting to not get fun, after all." "What are you on about, kid?" asks Garp confusedly. "You''ll see it soon. RUFF! STOP PLAYING WITH THE CAT AND FINISH IT!" orders Buggy. Ruff looks at Buggy with a stupid face before he giggles while scratching his head. Who''s Who isying on the ice ground weakly with burnt fur all over his body. Then Ruff throws a strong bomb at Who''s Who which defeats the guy. "Will he be okay?" asks Yamato. "No need to worry about him. Just worry about your heart, it won''t be ready for what happens next," says Mantis. Buggy keeps walking toward the Marine group while stretching his shoulders. There are only high-ranking Marine officers left there. Their presence will make people shiver in fear, but Buggy''s presence seems bigger than any of them. He looks like a lion in front of some wolves. Borsalino feels his big wound itching while looking at Buggy. He looks at Sengoku and the golden Buddha nods. So he shoots a strong Light Beam at Buggy and a big explosion happens there. But everyone knows he won''t get hit by that and they all look at the sky. Buggy has jumped very high using his levitation ability. He flies fast toward the Marine group and the officers start to prepare their attacks. "Here hees," says Garp while covering his whole body with Armament Haki. "ATTACK!" shouts Sengoku. The Marine officers send their attacks at Buggy who still flies in the air. But then he dives down very fast and evades all those attacks. He gets in front of the Marine formation with a superheronding. Borsalinoes forward to attack him using a big Light sword. But Buggy evades it and reaches get right in front of the Lightman. He punches Borsalino''s chest with a haki-covered fist and the Lightman immediately gets cut into many pieces after coughing up a lot of blood. Everyone gets surprised, but Buggy hasn''t finished. He sends Borsalino''s body parts to many different locations. It will prevent Borsalino from reforming his body in a short time because he is a Logia, so he can always reform his body after it gets into pieces. Even so, Buggy has used advanced Haki on him, so he received a big internal injury. Buggy then targets Kuzan and Sakazuki who also has logia devil fruit. He can hit Kuzan quite easily after evading the guy''s attack and does the same as what he did to Borsalino. Then he moves to attack Sakazuki who has sent a big magma hound at him. Buggy swipes his w-shaped hand at the magma hound and cuts it easily. He reaches Sakazuki''s location in a short time and grabs the guy''s face. Buggy then ms Sakazuki to the ground while using advanced haki on his hand. Sakazuki''s head gets injured by the advanced Haki and then Buggy punches his bodt with all his power. His punch cuts Sakazuki''s body and the icend into pieces. Buggy picks Sakazuki''s heart that gets separated after his body get cut into pieces. He looks back at the other Marine officers who now float on blocks of broken ice. The officers watch in horror as Buggy raises the heart in his hand. "You thought you could win, but no, you never had a chance. You guys always called me monster this monster that. But is that monster really me, or you? Remember Ohara or other ces that you destroyed? Even if you forget them, I will remind you of them, of your sin. This is for those poor people, this is for Robin," says Buggy coldly. Sakazuki is still conscious and he tries to attack Buggy using his separated body parts that he turns into magma. But Buggy crushes Sakazuki''s heart first. He just killed the future Admiral that easily. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 350 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 361 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 327: All-Out Chapter 327: All-Out Sakazuki''s death shocks everyone there, including the Clown Pirates. Buggy never kills people without reason, and he very rarely did it. The only ones who understand him immediately are the early members who have met Robin. "I hope this will give that poor girl a kind of peace after what she has gone through," says Mantis. "I''m sure she will. She will also know that Captain does this for her," says Jude. "Hey, it''s Lord, not Captain. How many times should I tell you? You''re the only one who keeps calling him that," says Enel. Jude ignores him though, making him furious, but he stops his act when Mantis res at him. "Well, Sakazuki was always on his list to kill for a long time. That guy is more pirate than real pirates like us. Anyway, with his death, Magma Magma Fruit will be reincarnated. Deon, use all ourworks to find that fruit. We can''t let it fall on the Marine or WG''s hands again," says Cricket. Deon nods and immediately orders his team to contact everyone they can. The others continue to watch the battle that has taken a sharp turn. This is their first time seeing their Captain''s full power in a battle after a long time, after all. Buggy is now standing on a floating ice block after he destroyed the icend. The destruction made many unconscious Marine soldiers who got knocked out by him drown. But he doesn''t really care about it. This is the consequence and risk that they chose when they became Marine soldiers. The high-ranking Marine officers who now stand on some floating ice aren''t happy about it though. They have lost many men and a Vice-Admiral in a very short time. Furthermore, they lost them because of a single man right under their watch. There are only 23 Marine officers left standing on different ice blocks now. Luckily for them, many unconscious ones were saved by the ice blocks and now float unconsciously in their positions. However, the number of survivors is less than 200. They came with thousands of people and ended with less than 200 people. Even if they win this battle and kill Buggy, they are still losing this war. Just one man has destroyed their entire fleet in a mere minute. If Sengoku didn''t appear, then this will never happen. Buggy would just enjoy his battle with Garp and let his crewmates fight to improve themselves. But Sengoku''s appearance changed it because he knew that they couldn''t y around anymore. He didn''t even n to kill Sakazuki yet because this is not how he wanted to kill the Magma guy. What he wanted is a very cold killing after trampling on Sakazuki''s pride. A ruthless end is the most suitable for a ruthless guy. But he changed his mind after seeing Marine''s real strategy. He knew that if he doesn''t make a big impact today, then the Marine & WG will keep taking him as a pushover that won''t kill anyone. So he chose to kill someone strong, and there''s no one that he really wanted to kill here besides Sakazuki. "Life is fragile, right, Sengoku? No one will appreciate the value of life until they lost it. Too bad though, Sakazuki won''t have that chance because he died too quickly. He believed in Absolute Justice, didn''t he? Then that means he himself also needs to be punished for all he did," says Buggy. "A pirate is punishing a Marine for Justice? What a crap! Don''t try to me others, kid!" says Sengoku angrily. "Is it really a crap? And why can''t I enact Justice like you? Is it because I''m a pirate? Then let me tell you something before I beat the crap out of your old bones. I''m sure you know this already, but my crew never killed civilians. We never even started a fight ourselves. We always fight those who attack us and kill those who have done many atrocities. But this guy here, he killed so many civilians by destroying towns or inds indiscriminately," says Buggy while stepping on Sakazuki''s head. The Marine officers can only grit their teeth as Buggy continues to talk. "It seems in your eyes, anything the Marine & WG did is justice while everything pirates did is a crime just because you have that JUSTICE word on your back. I don''t want to debate about real justice, but I surely know that your Justice is Justification. If your Justice is real, then you should save those poor people in that Unholy City. But what can I say? Dogs aren''t allowed to bite their owners." "ENOUGH, BRAT!" yells Sengoku angrily as he jumps toward Buggy. Sengoku reaches Buggy''s position very fast and prepares his right palm. Then he sends his big golden palm at Buggy and creates a very strong shockwave. But Buggy just stands there and looks at Sengoku before swinging his sword diagonally at Sengoku. Much to every Marine officer''s surprise, Sengoku''s golden body suddenly gets cut in half. Buggy cuts through his shockwave attack and it also cuts his body in half. Right now, there is nothing that can block Buggy''s cut because he can cut the world itself, maybe. Sengoku''s chopped body then falls into the sea and drowns. Tsuru immediately orders Yamakaji and Momonga to save Sengoku because they aren''t devil fruit users. They immediately dive into the cold sea to save their Admiral. Right now, everyone in the Marine is petrified and they can''t say anything. Their Admiral, one of the strongest forces in Marine gets defeated just like that. They thought that Sakazuki''s death might be a coincidence or the result of Buggy''s fast surprise attack, but now they fully realize that it was not. Garp grits his teeth before he rushes to Buggy using his Geppo. Tsuru shouts at him to stop, but he doesn''t listen and keeps going. Buggy also keeps watching him getting closer just like Sengoku until Garp finally sends a punch covered in his strongest advanced Haki. Then Buggy also sends a punch to counter Garp''s attack. Their attacks hit each other but their fists aren''t touching each other. The impact of their sh is far bigger than any impact they''ve caused in this war. All ice blocks get pushed away from them while the seawater sshes everywhere. The water below them gets pushed, creating a spherical hollow part in the sea. They stay in the air with Buggy levitating and Garp uses Geppo. The Marine officers watch the great sh while using Geppo to move in the air because the ice blocks where they stood were pushed quite far. All Marine officers can use Rokushiki, and they all can use Geppo with different proficiency. But at least they can use it to not get drowned. Much to the Marine officers'' surprise, the sh ends in a short time. Garp is being pushed back and he even flies back very fast. He flies to the Marine ship destroyed parts and crashes onto them. They all look at Buggy who is still levitating calmly with eyes full of disbelief. Their strongest forces, Garp & Sengoku have been defeated in such a short time by Buggy. This is beyond unbelievable, this is just absurd. "So he can defeat that old man easily. Why didn''t he do it before?" asks Enel. "Don''t talk as if you don''t know him. Our Lord doesn''t like to fight using his full abilities. He likes to use some abilities based on his opponents'' abilities to improve those abilities. It''s like how he kept using his pure swordsmanship when he fought against Hawk-Eye all these years. If he used his devil fruit abilities, then Hawk-Eye would never win because no swordsman can win against that fruit''s abilities," says Cricket. Just like what Cricket said, Buggy has fought against Mihawk multiple times in thest few years. But he only used his swordsmanship and Haki. He never used his devil fruit abilities because he wants to improve his swordsmanship. It''s also the case when he fought against Garp before. He used his full power, but the full power of his physique and Haki. He just wanted to see the gap between his & Garp''s physical strength. But Sengoku''s appearance ruined that all. Just now, he truly used his full abilities, and that was what sent Garp flying. Buggy used his awakened devil fruit ability on top of his physical power, Haki, and technique. That was his real all-out attack and it can even defeat the one and only Monkey D. Garp. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 351 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 362 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 328: A Message Chapter 328: A Message Sengoku & Garp''s defeats are big surprises for the Marine. Buggy defeated both of them alone simultaneously. Furthermore, he did it after killing Sakazuki and defeated Kuzan & Borsalino before that too. "So this is what he meant by a real monster. Surely I can''t see him as anything other than a monster now. He''s a monster scarier than Roger or even Whitebeard," says Tsuru. "That much?!" says Gion in surprise. "Of course, that much. He is still young, but he can defeat both Sengoku & Garp without much effort. How strong do you think he''ll get when he grows older?" asks Tsuru. Gion realizes it and Buggy will certainly be a very scary foe. ''I just hope that he will be more like Roger and Whitebeard in personality. At least both of them are not cruel despite beingwless pirates, so we won''t need to worry about his crew massacring people. It will be a lot more troublesome if he bes like Big Mom, Kaido, Shiki, or worse, Rocks. We aren''t ready yet for the rise of another Rocks,'' thinks Tsuru. Tsuru looks at Buggy who gathers some small cubes that float around him. The cubes then form into an arm which surprises Tsuru. She looks back at Garp who crashed onto the broken ship and sees that he lost his right arm now even though he doesn''t bleed there because it wasn''t caused by a normal cut. He is looking at Buggy very seriously now as he stands slowly on the floating scraps. Garp can feel his arm that floats in front of Buggy, but he can''t control it. So he just stands there looking at Buggy without saying a word. "Garp, you have spared my life once, so I will spare yours now to make it even. But there will be no next time, for you and everybody here. Just mind your own business and don''t disturb my adventure. Although I''m sure you won''t listen. Don''t me me for what happened next though," says Buggy as he throws the arm to Garp''s assistant. Buggy turns around and the Marine doesn''t even try to stop him as he flies slowly to his ship. Then he suddenly stops and turns back to the Marine, making them nervous. "Oh right, I want you to send a message for me, you Celestial Dragons'' dogs. Tell those 5 old shits on Mary Geoise that they better not f*ck around with me. If they even try something funny, then it will be thest thing they''ll ever do. I don''t care if they send more people to entertain us. But if they go after our people, then just know that I will make that throne really empty," says Buggy with an intimidating voice. The Marine officers don''t know the full meaning of Buggy''s words. They just know that he wants Gorosei to not go after his people, his family. But they don''t know anything about making the throne empty. Buggy then goes back to his ship and detaches his right hand before reaching the ship. He uses his detached hand to punch the ice that is still stuck around the ship. It seems like a weak punch, but it breaks all the ice and frees the ship. The Clown Pirates then leave the location under the frustrated Marine''s watch. There''s nothing the Marine can do after their strongest forces get defeated. They are lucky that Buggy didn''t destroy Sengoku''s ship too so they can at least go back now. "Tsk, it''s our loss, aplete loss. No one was expecting this kind of result. Save anyone you can save, we''ll go back immediately and try to control the situation," orders Tsuru. The Marine officers do as she says and they immediately go back. Sengoku has his body getting attached and so is Garp''s arm. They are now sitting in a room together with the remaining Vice-Admirals without an ounce of happiness after their bodies get put together. "That power, can anything stop it?" asks Sengoku. "What do you think? It could even cut through my advanced level Haki that can block Whitebeard''s power. That kid''s power is something beyond anything we''ve ever seen," says Garp. Sengoku holds his head in frustration because he knows that no one will be able to stop Buggy after some years. He is still young, so he will grow even stronger. With his growth rate, he will surely be stronger than Whitebeard in all aspects. "The kid is still not too strong physically and his Armament Haki is still not as strong as mine. But his Conqueror Haki is already on par with Roger and his devil fruit abilities may have surpassed Whitebeard," says Garp seriously. "Those are scary, but the scarier one is his age. He is still young and he is not even at his peak yet. When he reaches his peak in 20 years or so, no one will be able to stop him. Nothing can stop him even if all Marine & Pirates work together," says Tsuru. Their expressions turn grim as they can imagine such a scenario. But then Borsalino changes the topic, "He said a few sentences before he left. What should we do with that?" "We will say it as it is to Kong-san and the 5 elders. I don''t know what they''ll do but I know that I don''t want to mess with him. His message was clear. He knows we know about his family and he warned us to not endanger his family," says Sengoku. "I will never even try if I am the 5 elders. There''s no one scarier than someone who doesn''t have anything to lose," says Tsuru. "Sigh, I don''t want to do it either, but we can only do it if an orderes," says Sengoku. "Damn, so troublesome, I wish I have freedom like those pirates now," says Garp nonchntly before getting a hit in the head by Sengoku. Both of them start to bicker, as usual, making the others sigh. They leave the 2 and check on their men. Many have died in the war and only 169 people survived from thousands. And most of their casualties were caused by Buggy alone. "I really don''t want to mess with him again," says Borsalino while touching the scar on his chest. Right now, the Clown Pirates are having a party after they won. Buggy wants to light up the mood after the unpleasant war. "Would it be okay?" asks Cricket. "What do you mean?" asks Buggy back. "I mean threatening them like that," says Cricket. "Oh, I''m sure it''ll be fine. They know what''s better for them. Those guys will think that keeping my family and your families alive is the best thing to do. That way, they can use them to threaten us anytime they need it. If our families die, they will lose valuable bargaining chips," says Buggy. "Hmm, that''s certainly logical although it sounds heartless," says Manba. "What do you mean heartless? That''s the best thing to do in this situation. To fight heartless people like those 5 Elders and Celestial Dragons, we also need to act like that. They know our weaknesses are our loved ones, so they''ll use them against us. That''s why we need to show them that we know what they''ll do and what we''ll do if they do that," says Palu. "Well, I also think it''s the best thing to do. But what did you mean by the empty throne in your message?" asks Deon. Buggy looks at their curious gaze and decides to tell them. "Listen, this will just stay among us. Don''t tell anyone who doesn''t hear it directly from me, even the crew members. You know that the 20 Kingdoms that found the World Government made an empty throne on Mary Geoise to show equality between them all, right? Well, what if it''s not true? What if someone is actually ruling the world on that throne?" The executives widen their eyes in surprise at such a ridiculous story. But they all know it''s the truth when they see Buggy''s serious eyes. "So there''s actually someone who rules the world through the World Government? Holy bones," says Brook with widened eye sockets. "And who is the one sitting on that throne? A Celestial Dragon? One of the elders?" asks Cricket. "I don''t know. But it doesn''t change the fact that the person is very dangerous. This fact will also shake the whole world if it''s known, so be quiet," says Buggy. They all nod as they know how dangerous it will be if they spread the information. Buggy told them because he believes them and he used it as a message to threaten the WG. If the 5 elders want him to stay silent, then they know better than to mess with his family. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 352 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 363 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 329: Another Uproar Chapter 329: Another Uproar The Clown Pirates'' win over the war against Marine causes an uproar. As usual, ''Big News'' Morgans sniffs the news of the war faster than anyone. Well, he doesn''t really sniff it, he knew a war would happen between Clown Pirates and Marine, so he sent some spies to see it. His spies followed Clown Pirates'' movements since the news of their attempt to reach Lodestar Ind spread. Morgans knew the Marine won''t let them be and would try to stop them. He just didn''t know when, so he sent his spies to follow Clown Pirates from afar. Buggy also knew that some people followed his crew. But he ignored them because they didn''t threaten his crew. Also, it will be better if the news spread as fast as possible so that the WG won''t be able to hide it. "That bird really knows how to make things more interesting," says Buggy while reading the headline news. [The True Emperor: Downfall of Marine] Below that title is a picture of Buggy who has some blood on his head standing among the defeated Marine officers who float on the ice blocks while stepping on Sakazuki''s dead head. It''s a badass picture, but it makes everyone wonders how the cameraman took it. Just the picture alone has shaken the world because not only Buggy killed a Vice-Admiral who is expected to be an Admiral in a few years, there were also Garp, Sengoku, Tsuru, Kuzan, & Borsalino there. But none of them could stop Buggy from killing Sakazuki. It surely makes everyone speechless because Garp and Sengoku are the strongest pirs of Marine. They also have fought against Roger, Whitebeard, and other big names for years. But they couldn''t even stop a young man from destroying their fleet alone. The narration below the picture is also quite provocating, typical of Morgans. He really knows how to make things bigger. This is already big though, so he just made the news more provocative. The news starts with the narration of what happened before and throughout the war before Sengoku appeared. Then it exins how Sengoku appeared and change the war. The change is not the one that the Marine expected though. They thought that they will be able to suppress Clown Pirates easier with Sengoku there. But, what happened was the opposite. With more pressure, Buggy finally showed a shocking power that he had never shown before. He cut Sengoku in half very easily before blocking Garp''s attack. Garp also got defeated and got his right arm severed by Buggy''s abilities. He defeated 2 of the strongest Marines in a short time, which also signaled Marine''s defeat in that war. Morgans then added a provocation, saying that Buggy might be the Strongest Man in the World right now, recing Whitebeard. He wrote it because Buggy could defeat Garp, Sengoku, Tsuru, 3 other Vice-Admirals, and their fleet by himself, something that Whitebeard hasn''t done. Well, it is just spection because no one really knows Whitebeard''s full power. He prefers avoiding fights against Marine and there aren''t many people who can make him show his true power. Thest time he used his full power was in his battle against Roger years ago. But Morgan''s words also have some truth in them because Whitebeard never defeated Sengoku & Garp alone at the same time. Although those with good brains know that Morgans just want to provoke Buggy & Whitebeard into a fight for the title of Strongest Man in the world. Other than that provocation, he also critiques the WG for being powerless against a man. The Warlord system that they''ve just made seems to be useless too. They made that system to keep the bnce, but they didn''t even dare to send the new Warlords to stop Clown Pirates. [Can the rising pirates who be Warlords of The Sea stop a force that can even make the Marine Hero powerless? Who are the true Lords of the Sea? The Emperors, Marine, or these rising stars?] After that, Morgans also provokes Big Mom and other pirate crews, especially the veterans who get outshined by a young crew. The Clown Pirates aren''t rookies anymore, but they are certainly a young crew full of youngsters. A stark contrast to many pirate crews in the New World that are made of middle-aged people with only some youngsters in their crews. At the end of the news, Morgans also added one more thing. With the Marine''s failure at stopping the Clown Pirates, then their road to Lodestar Ind has be clearer. They are quite unstoppable now if they could even defeat the Marine with such formation. [The way to the end of Log Pose has been cleared now. Who will be able to stop their march to thest ind pointed out by Log Pose? Will the Clown Pirates find the way to Laugh Tale? Will Clown Lord Buggy im the throne left by his ex-Captain and be the next Pirate King?] Thosest sentences cause a stir everywhere because the only one who kept being talked about as the strongest candidate to be the next Pirate King was Whitebeard. But now another candidate appears, and Buggy seems more determined to reach the goal than Whitebeard. "Gurarara, the next Pirate King? That brat can take it if he wants, although that will never happen," says Whitebeard while reading the news. "That''s right, Buggyjiro is never interested in that title. He always said it is just an empty title that only gives problem," says Oden. Whitebeard is currently on Wano with his crew, rxing. They moved when other crews also moved after Clown Pirates'' attempt to reach Lodestar was known. But Whitebeard Pirates didn''t move to chase the Clown Pirates. They just wanted to mess with WG & Marine as they went to Wano which has be an open Country now. This country is Clown Pirates'' territory because they were the ones who took it over from Beasts Pirates. But people also know that Whitebeard is protecting it because of his brotherly rtionship with Oden. So in a sense, this country is protected by 2 Emperors. That''s why it could open its border without any problem and WG didn''t dare to try something funny. Whitebeard and Oden are amused by the news, even though they are very surprised too when they know Buggy defeated Marine''s super strong fleet singlehandedly. They know his power growth is monstrous, but it was not this ridiculous. "What do you think of him, Whitey-chan?" asks Oden. "Honestly, I don''t know. I can''t really judge his power through the news, I need to see it myself. But, I know for sure that if he wants to be the Pirate King, then no one can stop him," says Whitebeard seriously. "AN UNSTOPPABLE FORCE? DON''T JOKE WITH ME!" shouts Big Mom pissedly on her ship that sails on the sea. Big Mom Pirates are on their way to Lodestar Ind too. But they use a different route from Clown Pirates. Big Mom is surprised that Buggy could defeat Garp & Sengoku alone, but she is also confident she can do it too. She won''t be this mad if the news is just about the war. But Morgans just needs to belittle her by saying that Buggy & Clown Pirates have surpassed her & her crew. Big Mom is also an Emperor, she has her pride as one. So she can''t take such mockery easily. "Clown Pirates, I will surely stop them. No one will reach Laugh Tale before me," says Big Mom as she crumples the newspaper. A piece of paper falls from the newspaper, it''s a bounty poster. This poster is Buggy''s new bounty poster because his bounty was raised after that war. ''Clown Lord'' Buggy: 4.75 billion His bounty raised from 3.5 billion to 4.75 billion. It''s still lower than Whitebeard who has more than 5 billion because Whitebeard has operated longer and did more things. Also, there are only 2 pirates in history who have ever received bounties higher than 5 billion, Roger & Whitebeard. So giving 5 billion to a young Pirate will show that WG is scared of Buggy now. "Your brother seems to be doing very well, Leader," says Benn Beckman on Red Hair Pirates'' ship. "Maybe it''s time for us to enter New World again," says Yasopp. "What''s the rush? Buggy has his own ns and things to do, just like us. Besides, he doesn''t need to babysit a child like us," says Shanks while looking at a little girl who has white & red hair. The little girl suddenly runs around carelessly, then she falls and cries, making the men on the ship panic. There are no women on this ship and no one can babysit, so it bes very chaotic immediately. The future Emperor crew looks very hopeless now. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 353 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 364 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 330: Island Chapter 330: Ind It''s been 3 days since the war, but the crew hasn''t reached the next ind yet. Right now, The Clown Pirates are sailing slowly because the weather is quite good. There''s also something that Buggy needs to do, so they need to slow down. Currently, Buggy and Deon''s information team are keeping tabs on the crew''s families, Marine, & WG. They''ve sent men to look after their families since the war ended. The Marine & WG might do something even though Buggy has warned them, so he increased the protection for his & his crewmates'' families. "There is still no movement from Marine & WG that indicate an attempt to find our families. All Marine bases that we spied on are focused on the increasing pirate activities," says Deon. In thest 3 days, a sudden increase of activities on all seas happened. The Marine''s defeat has made most pirate crews that want One Piece hastened their n. Many pirate crews have entered Grandline in just 3 days. The crews that haven''t moved when the news of Clown Pirates'' attempt to reach thest ind spread have finally moved now. They didn''t take it seriously before, but Marine''s defeat has made them realize that the Clown Pirates'' sess rate is high. If they don''t move now, they won''t have any chance at all. Also, the defeat of such a strong Marine fleet led by both Garp & Sengoku has dropped the Marine''s and people''s morale. So this is the best time for pirates to move, or so they thought. These small pirate crews from Blues just don''t know Grandline''s horror yet. The challenges on Grandline aren''t just Marine, there is still weather, the sea itself, and even other pirate crews. Most of the time, the Marine doesn''t even need to move, and the number of pirate crews will reduce naturally. Even so, the Marine still needs to move and maintain peace. The defeat of their strongest fleet didn''t make them depressed. Instead, it made them even more motivated, or angry to be precise. The world is looking down on them right now, so they want to prove to the world that they are still as tall & firm as ever. Sengoku is very good at speech and he could prevent Marine''s morale from dropping too much. He made the soldiers realize that he & Garp are still humans, and they can lose. However, if they stop enacting justice just because of a loss, then peace will never be created. His speech was sent to all Marine bases and it made the Marine gets motivated to get stronger as a whole. So right now, in contrast to what these small pirate crews thought, The Marine doesn''t get weaker. They get more determined instead and they want to stop all these pirate crews. So now, the Marine is busy with the pirate crews, and they leave the Clown Pirates alone. Even so, Buggy needs to stay vignt because he knows that WG can always make dirty moves, dirtier than what pirates can do. So his crew keeps updating their information 24/7. They are so focused on it that they don''t realize a week has passed and they arrive on an ind. This ind is a medium-sized ind without any town or even a vige from what the Clowns can see. There are only ruins here, maybe the result of a long war on the Country that once stood here. But this ind looks normal with many green trees growing on it. "Damn, it''s hot here," says Palu as he takes a step on the ind. "Yeah, I''m amazed this ce isn''t a desert despite having this level of temperature," says Enel. "What should we do, Lord? There''s no vige or town from what we can see. These ruins also seem untouched for a long time," says Cricket while looking at the ruins on the coastline. "Maybe there''s a small town or vige hidden behind that forest. We need to explore it and get information. At the very least, we need to refill our supplies while staying here to charge the Log Pose. Everyone except for Deon''s team explores this ind in groups. Find as many things as you can and return before night. Deon, you stay here with your team and keep up the work," says Buggy. Everyone nods before they start working on their tasks. They all know they need to act fast on such an unknown and strange ind. The crew has visited many uninhabited inds, so they already know what to do. While his crewmates do their tasks, Buggy stays on the ship with Deon''s team. He wants to keep updated on the situations around the world. He ns to keep doing this for a month to make sure that everything will be fine. But suddenly, a blizzard appears on the ind even though it was very hot just a moment ago. Buggy tells Deon to call their crewmates back immediately because the blizzard is strong. Then right after they all returned, the weather changes again into a very strong rain. "What the hell?! It changes again," says Enel. "This is New World, so this can happen," says Cricket. "But this kind of change always happens on the sea. It''s the first time we find an ind that gets its weather change in an hour," says Enel. Enel is right, usually, such a fast change of weather happened on the sea. Even on Grandline''s inds, weather canst for quite a long time. The weather willst for at least a few days before it changes, not an hour. Buggy orders his crew to stay on the ship first and observe the ind''s weather for now. They do as he says and keep looking at the weather. After observing for a day, they confirm that the weather changes almost every hour, it changes 25 times a day. The weather types range from mild ones to horrible ones. "This ind is really absurd. We haven''t explored the whole area, but I''m sure there''s no one living here," says Enel. "You don''t hear any voice?" asks Palu. "No, at least not from people, I only heard animals on a few locations since yesterday," says Enel. "It''s good enough if there are animals here. That means we can hunt and there are edible nts on this ind. There should also be water here, so we will gather all of them. The only problem is we don''t know how long it will take for the Log Pose to set," says Buggy. "How will we gather them if the weather keeps changing like this?" asks Manba as the weather changes from warm to thunderous. "Ruff & D are working on suits that will protect us in all weather so we won''t need to change clothes. It will take a while, so we''ll stay on the ship till he finishes," says Buggy. They agree and stay on the ship that floats near the ind. The next day, something happens, but it''s not Ruff & D finishing the suits. A ship approaches the ind and surprisingly, it''s a Marine ship. The Clowns are looking at it calmly as the ship approaches them. They don''t attack because the Marine unit on that ship has announced their arrival and they don''t want to fight. So Buggy tells his crew to just watch for now. Surprisingly, the Marine unit is led by an old Vice-Admiral that will retire soon, Vice-Admiral Ancott. Well, he is in charge of the closest Marine base from here, so it''s understandable. However, there are also some WG agents, CP0 agents to be precise. "So, what do Marine & CP0 wants from us? Just a warning, but we aren''t in the mood to y around with you," asks Buggy. "Clown Lord, we don''t want a fight, we just want to offer a proposal from the 5 elders," says an agent. Buggy stays silent for a moment before saying, "Go on." "20 years, we offer you a 20 years treaty. We won''t touch any of your territories and your families. In exchange, you need to stay silent about what you know. After 20 years, we will discuss it again," says the agent. Buggy is quite surprised before he grins, "Well, would you look at this? The 5 elders are scared, aren''t they? Still, they want to negotiate with me through these puppets? They are not taking me seriously. Tell those old bastards that if they want to talk to me, they better those wrinkly feet of theirs in front of me. Don''t think that they can just tell me what to do while they sit on their rotten chairs on Mary Geoise. They bettere down here or I will drag them down along with that fookin Sinful City. I will wait here for a few days." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 354 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 365 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 331: Negotiation Chapter 331: Negotiation The CP0 agents are troubled by Buggy''s request, so they call the elders. Of course, the elders are angered by what Buggy said, but they also know they can''t ignore it. So they ask if they can talk with Buggy through denden mushi. The most they can do is talk with him on the G1 base, which is right under the Red Line. Buggy smirks when an agent tells it to him. Then he suddenly jumps onto the Marine ship and he reaches it easily even though the distance is quite far. He snatches the microphone amidst the scared Marine & agents. "What''s your real offer?" The elders get serious and one of them says, "Just like what our men said, 20 years of treaty. We won''t touch your territories and your family, and you keep what you know. We don''t know how you find that out, but you should know that we won''t let you go if you spread it." "Is that really what you want? I know you want more than that," says Buggy. "Obviously, but we also know that you won''t ept the other terms," says an elder. "Just spit it out," says Buggy. The elders get silent for a moment before one of them says, "Do not touch Marine, our agents, & the Warlords. Also, don''t try to go to Laugh Tale." Buggy scoffs when he hears that, "Do you take me as an idiot? You want us to not touch them, but you didn''t say they can''t touch us. Don''t y with me, geezers." The elders get silent again for a moment, "Then tell us what you want so you''ll sign the treaty pact?" Buggy grins and says, "10 years of treaty. I won''t spread that information and we won''t attack Marine, CP, and Warlords unless they do something against us. We also won''t go to Laugh Tale during that period. In exchange, you won''t touch our families, territories, subordinates, and business. You will also let us explore any other ind we want including the Marine Bases." The elders get rather angry at thest term, "Marine bases? Are you crazy? 15 years, you won''t attack us and you''ll leave the Marine Bases alone. We will let you visit any ce affiliated with us, but you will sell your weapons to us." Buggy thinks for a moment before he answers, "Fine, but we will destroy any one of you who attacks or provoke us. We will also limit the weapons you can buy to be the same as what we sold to Big Mom & Whitebeard, with a higher price too." The elders look at each other for a moment before one of them replies, "Alright, we''ll take the deal. You better keep your words or we won''t hold back at destroying you." Buggy smirks and says, "Just be worried about fulfilling your ends of the deal. It''s not like I don''t know how you do things." He suddenly closes the call without waiting for any answer. Of course, it pisses the elders, but they have expected such behavior from a Pirate. "15 years, it will be enough for Vegapunk to finish that nned project," says the long beard elder. "Yeah, then we won''t need to worry about these pirates anymore," says the sword elder. "But how did he know about the empty throne?" asks the big mustache elder. "Maybe it was really him who get involved in the ve incident," says the blonde elder. "There''s a high possibility, but it doesn''t matter now. That person has told us that it''s not the time to make a big move yet. We will just focus on gathering our power until the timees," says the big beard elder. Back to Buggy, he is smirking after finishing the negotiation. He knows what the elders aim in 15 years, Pacifista. The first Pacifista will appear in 13 years when the Straw Hats are on Sabaody. He is sure that in the next 2 years when the Straw Hats are training, the Pacifista will have some improvements. ''In the series, Pacifistas were said to be WG''s secret weapons. So there''s no way those weak Pacifistas that get destroyed by Luffy with one punch are what they really want. Vegapunk also won''t be satisfied with those Pacifistas. They must be the 1st generation and Vegapunk will improve them massively in 2 years. I''m sure they just haven''t shown it yet when I died in the previous life,'' thinks Buggy. Buggy wants to return to his ship, but then the old Vice-Admiral tells him something. "This ind will need half a year to fill the Log Pose. There are also strong creatures here." "Oho? Then was it those creatures that destroyed the civilization?" asks Buggy curiously. "The cause for that is a different thing, but I can''t tell it to you," says the old Vice-Admiral. "Well, thanks for the information," says Buggy as he walks away. "Will you stay here for half a year?" asks the old Vice-Admiral. "Why not? The exciting part of an adventure is feeling everything the world offer," says Buggy while smiling before he jumps back to his ship. The old Vice-Admiral scoffs before ordering his men to leave the ind. They leave immediately because they''ve waited for that order since the beginning. No one there wants to stay any longer with a pirate crew that has defeated their Admiral and Hero. Buggy then tells his crew about the deal he made with the 5 elders. No one is against it because now their families will be safe for at least 15 years and they can explore the world without any disturbance. "Will you really do all those things?" asks Cricket. "Of course, I''m a man of my word. But it doesn''t mean that I will just trust them blindly and won''t do anything. We will keep tabs on them to know what they do because they might do something. There are also loopholes in the agreements and we will use those loopholes, just like them," says Buggy while smirking. Everyone has a face that shows they have expected it. They''ve wondered about it since the negotiation went too fast. There''s no way a peace treaty could finish that fast if both sides didn''t have ulterior motives. Cricket then sighs and says, "Well, that''s that, it''s good enough for the next few years. But what about that half a year?" "You heard it?" asks Buggy. "The long-eared-man heard it," says Cricket while pointing at Enel. "Hmm, well, that old man said we need half a year to fill the Log Pose''s maic energy. So we need to stay here for at least half a year before we can go to the next ind," says Buggy. "Do you really n to stay here for half a year?" asks Mantis. "Of course, we''ve agreed that we would only follow the Log Pose. Half a year isn''t that long and we have many things to do here. He said there are strong creatures here and the weathers on this ind are great," says Buggy while grinning widely. Everyone bes suspicious, so Manba asks, "Do you want us to train here?" Buggy''s grin bes wider, "You know me so well." Everyone''s face bes dark and they want to protest. But they stop when they see their Captain''s excited expression. They all know that he won''t change his mind no matter what they say. "I don''t know how strong the creatures are or if they can help you get stronger. But the weathers are crazy enough to temper your body. In 6 months, I want you all to be tough enough to stay on this ind wearing casual clothes. Ruff, finish the suits soon, they will need it to start as soon as possible," says Buggy beforeughing like a maniac. Everyone can only ept and does it because they know how stubborn Buggy can be. Now after they ept it, they have different reactions. Some are depressed, some just ept reality, some just don''t care anymore, and some are getting excited. "6 months on a crazy ind with crazy weather. Can I live through this? Ah, wait! I''m already dead, Yohohoho~," jokes Brook happily. "What if the creatures here like bones?" asks Palu. "Yahahaha, maybe you will die for the 2nd time," says Enel. Brook suddenly has an expression of horror, "NOO! NOT DOGS!" He is reminded of the dog minks in Pedro''s crew who were chewing his bones when they have a party. There weren''t many of them, but it''s enough to give Brook a trauma. They were licking and chewing the hell out of his bones. Enel & Palu are amused by his reaction and theyugh before getting hit by Mantis. She tells them to take care of their scared teammates before they joke around. They do as she said and take care of their teammates because tomorrow, their new lives will start. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 355 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 366 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 332: The Woods Chapter 332: The Woods Clown Pirates'' new lives on the crazy ind have finally started now. They all are wearing clothes that look like astronaut suits. Ruff designed it because it is the suit that can protect them in any weather. There are 3 dials inside each of the suits. Breath dial that provides air, heat dial for cold weather, and cool dial for hot weather. With these 3 dials, they all will befortable in those stuffy suits in all conditions. But there weren''t enough dials for 107 people. They didn''t buy that many of those dials on Sky Inds and it has been a few years since they visited any Sky Ind. So there are many dials that get broken after being used for a long time. But dials are never a problem for them now because Ruff has found a way to create dials from normal sea seashells. He needed a long time to get a result because the seashells on Sky Inds are different from the ones here. Anyway, the Clown Pirates explore the ind after wearing suits. They split into 11 groups made of around 10 people for 10 groups and 7 for a group. Each group is led by an executive so they will be safer & more organized. The 7 people group is led by Buggy, and D is in the group too. The other 5 are the 4 kids and a girl from the medical team that isn''t as strong as the other adults. Buggy takes the weakest members with him because it will be easier to protect them himself. "n, Elen, Yamato, Jack, don''t move on your own and stick to the group. I will hang you upside down for a week if you disobey," says Buggy while walking. "Don''t worry, Lord, I will keep an eye on them," says n smugly. "Why are you the one doing it? I can do it too," protests Yamato. "Well, because I''m the strongest?" asks n as if it''s so obvious. "Strongest? Do you want to prove it now? I will beat you up," says Yamato pissedly. "Hoo, that''s a good idea," says n. Both of them want to start fighting in their astronaut suits. But then a shadow looms over them and they look at the source. They gulp their saliva when they see D''s stoic expression as she looks intensely at them. "W-Well, the Lord is the team leader, so he is the only one who canmand us. Let''s do as he says shall we?" asks n nervously. "Ye-yeah, I think so too," says Yamato. Both of them then walk away following Buggy while whistling innocently. Elen & the nurse sweatdrop at them while Jack doesn''t really care about their antiques. The group then walks into the forest in the direction that has been decided. They finally reach the forest and the trees here are a lot taller than they thought. It might be 3 times the height of a giant like Magnus. The trees are wide too, around 5-8 meters in diameter, it''s simr to what they saw on Skypiea. "Wow, how old are these trees?" asks Yamato. "Maybe hundreds or thousands of years old," says Elen. "They''re so thick, they should be very tough. Hey Jack, Yamato, let''s see who can make a deeper dent on the tree," says n. "Sounds fun, let''s do it," says Yamato happily. Jack doesn''t say anything, but he already walks toward the tree. This guy doesn''t talk much, but he is actually verypetitive and likes this kind of thing. D wants to stop the kids so they can enter the woods immediately, but Buggy stops her. "Let them have their fun, we aren''t in a rush anyway, and it''s better than them fighting. I also want to see just how tough the trees here are. If they are tough enough, we can use them as supplies. Palu will be more than happy to have good wood," says Buggy. D sighs and just nods then lets the kids have fun. The 3 kids then start their littlepetition, starting with Jack. Jack doesn''t transform and just punches the tree using his bare fist in normal form. However, he only cracks the skin and doesn''t even dent the wood. Everyone is surprised by this because Jack is strong enough to break a normal tree in his normal form. So at least he should be able to make a dent, but he can''t. Jack is dissatisfied, so he transforms into his full mammoth form after taking off his astronaut suit. He takes some steps back before running and ramming himself onto the tree. The tree gets shaken by the impact, and now Jack can finally make a dent, but it''s very shallow. He is still not satisfied, but it''s Yamato''s turn now. Just like Jack, she tries hitting the tree without her devil fruit first, but it doesn''t work. So she transforms into her hybrid mythical dog form and hits the tree using her metal club again. She manages to dent the tree, but it''s also around the same depth as Jack. It''s just around 2 or 3 cm at the deepest spot. That shows just how tough the tree is and it should also be the case for all the trees in this forest. n then goes for it too, but he also just manages to make the same dent. Elen doesn''t even want to try it after seeing the other 3 getting such disappointing results. She can see that it will hurt so much after seeing the others'' reactions. "What the hell! This tree is so hard, we could barely dent it. It must be the hardest tree in the world," says n. "No, it''s not, the hardest tree is still Adam. You couldn''t even scratch a log that made of Adam Wood in the training room," says Elen. "Ah, that''s true," says n dejectedly. Buggy suddenly approaches the tree and touches it, making the others curious. "Step back," says Buggy. "What are-," n can''t even finish talking as D pulls them back quite far. Buggy spread his legs a little and lowers his body to get into a stance. Now the kids understand what he''s going to do and immediately hide behind another tree. The nurse, Poppies, also hides there with the kids. *BAM* Just as they expected, Buggy punches the tree too. He doesn''t use his haki nor devil fruit abilities though, it''s just a pure physical punch. His punch is still very strong though and it shakes the entire area, many leaves & dead branches even fall because of that. Everyone widens their eyes though because even Buggy''s punch can''t break the treepletely. He seeds to make deep damage, but it doesn''t pierce through the tree. His punch only breaks 4 meters of this 6 meters tree''s wood. "Damn, this tree is tough. I''ve used all my physical strength into that punch and I could only make it this far. It doesn''t even fall even though it only has a third of its base left," says Buggy with a very impressed tone. "What do you think about this wood?" asks D. "It isn''t as hard & tough as Adam wood, but it''s certainly harder than any other wood that I''ve ever seen. Palu might''ve found this out too, so he will know what to do. Maybe we can finally start that project, the project that will make ck Pearl an ultimate ship," says Buggy while grinning widely. On another location, Palu also grins as wide as Buggy. As a shipwright, the first thing he does is, of course, check the trees for their woods. He found out the trees'' hardness before Buggy does and has thought about many things because of that. Everyone in his group including him has tried hitting a tree with all they have. Even so, they only manage to break a total of 3 meters deep of the wood. The tree they hit is around the same size as the one Buggy hit, so it really shows just how tough the wood is. "The Lord will be pleased by this. Who would''ve thought that we would find a type of wood that is close to Adam''s level? And maybe this whole forest is full of the same trees. Even with this ind''s weather, I am still surprised that no one actually harvests & uses or sells these woods," says Palu. Buggy also thinks the same, but it doesn''t matter to him. If no one wants this ind, then he will take it and use the wood for himself. Ships are sailors'' lives, after all, so making ships from good woods is never bad. Buggy grins as he ponders, "6 months? That''s really not a bad thing now." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 356 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 367 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 333: Trap Chapter 333: Trap While Buggy & Palu are excited about the wood, someone else is excited about another thing. Enel finds a broken treasure chest covered by grass that grows tall around it. Magnus whoes across him tells him that he should be careful of the treasure chest. "What do you mean dangerous? It''s just a broken chest with some pieces of treasures in it," says Enel. "There might be something dangerous hidden among the treasures. I once found a stack of fruits in a forest on an uninhabited ind. But when I tried to take some, a snake came out and bite me. The snake has an apple on its head which it used to lure its prey. Luckily the snake was very small and its venom was weak, so I was fine," says Magnus while recalling his unlucky experience. Enel''s expression turns nk and he ignores Magnus. The other team members also seem unimpressed by his story. They all focus on Enel who is approaching the treasures now. "Yahaha, we have just getting started, but we''ve found treasures," says Enel gleefully. "Maybe there are more treasures around this ind," says a man in Enel''s group. "Yeah, the ancient civilization might have left many treasures like these," says a woman in Enel''s group. "It''s quite strange that the treasures are in the forest instead of the ruins though," says a woman in Magnus''s group. "No, it makes sense actually, they must''ve hid it in the forest for safety," says Enel while crouching in front of the treasures. The others now think the same and some people follow Enel to look at the treasures. Enel picks some before he calls Magnus, "Big boy, why don''t yo-." Before Enel can finish the sentence, the ground below him suddenly copses. Then a gigantic round mouth with a lot of giant fangs appears. Enel & the ones who were looking at the treasures fall into the mouth and get eaten. The others get surprised and Magnus says, "I told you to be careful. Sigh~." There''s no look of worry on Magnus''s face and the others''. They are surprised, but none of them are worried for their crewmates'' safety. There''s no reason to be worried with Enel there, after all. They all just take some steps back after Magnus gives the order. Right when they step back, a massive lightning pir appears from the big hole. It disappears after half a minute, and only then do Magnus & the others peek at the hole. Enel flies out of the hole while cursing at the thing that ate him angrily. Then the others alsoe out by climbing the wall. They seem quite terrified and their hair also seems to get burnt. The thing that terrified them wasn''t getting eaten, it was Enel''s lightning that almost killed them. "Team leader Enel, you almost killed us. You should just hit that thing, not your crewmates too," protests a man. Enel answers pissedly, "Shut up! Just be d that you are still alive. Don''t whine just because of a small hit. AND STOP LAUGHING MAGNUS, YOU BASTARD!" Magnus who tries to hold hisugh finally burst out andughs out loud. "GAHAHAHA, I''ve told you to be careful, but you didn''t listen." Enel then shouts pissedly, "ARGH! AS IF ANYONE WOULD EXPECT THAT A GIANT MONSTER LIKE THAT WOULD APPEAR." "Well, that''s true, but the concept of carefulness is the same. Anyway, what was that thing? It was under you, but you didn''t feel its presence," says Magnus. "No, I felt presences before. But I thought that there were many underground creatures in the forest. I didn''t expect it to be a gigantic thing like that," says Enel. "You mistook the presence, huh? Hmm, it must be very big. Let''s check it out," says Magnus before asking his crewmates to back off. Enel then strikes the ground using his lightning a few times. The ground gets destroyed and then big stairs to enter the giant hole appear. Magnus uses the stairs and sometimeter, hees out with something. When hees out, Magnus is dragging the gigantic monster behind him. The monster is as big as Magnus, but it''s very long. When all its bodyes out of the hole, everyone is speechless. "What the hell is this? A worm?" asks Enel with a puzzled expression. "It looks like a worm, but a very massive one," says Magnus. "What does this thing eat to grow this big?" asks Enel. "Maybe the creatures here are gigantic too," says Magnus. "Probably, they must be in the deeper part of the forest. Hey, can someone cut this guy? I want to check if the treasures are real," says Enel. "You still want to take them?" asks Magnus. "Of course, I don''t know why it used gold as bait, but I won''t let this opportunity goes to waste. It is thepensation for eating me," says Enel. "You just like gold too much," says Magnus. A samurai then moves forward and cuts the giant worm into a few parts. The samurai is not as strong as the Red Scabbards, so he needs to cut it a few times. Any of the Red Scabbards would be able to cut it in half in one sh, but it''s not the case for other samurais. They all then check the worm''s inside and they find a lot of treasures along with bones of the creatures that the worm has eaten. Just as they thought, the bones are big, so the creatures that be its prey are big as well. But Enel''s focus is not on that, "Yahahaha, gold, treasures! It''s been a long time since we found so many of them." "The Lord will like it because treasure hunting is one of his hobbies. Although it''s really strange that a giant worm has this many treasures in its body and even uses them as bait," says Magnus. "Of course, that''s what being pirates mean. And don''t mind the small stuff, anything can happen in Grandline. So let''s go find more worms, I mean treasures," says Enel excitedly. "Sigh, alright, but me & my group will return first with this chopped worm. Someone in Ruff''s team will like to do research on this thing," says Magnus. "Do as you please," says Enel before taking his group to go deeper into the forest. Magnus orders his group to tie the worm parts so he can pull them. Then they go back to the ship while Magnus drags the giant worm parts. The group also keeps their vignce in case another giant worm suddenly appears. Luckily, no giant worm targets them until they reach the ship. The same luck doesn''t apply to Brook''s group though. They don''t meet a giant worm, but they meet a giant snake that fights a giant weasel. Just like what Enel thought, most of the creatures here are gigantic. Even the snake that Brook''s team finds is tens of meters long while the weasel is a few meters high and almost 15 meters long. Brook''s group hides behind a tree while looking at the fight. They look at it in amazement because both giants are very strong. Although they need to be very careful with the snake''s poison that sshes around. The snake tries to attack the weasel using its potent poison that can even melt the grass. But the weasel is very fast and agile despite its gigantic size, so it can evade the poison spray. Brook''s group even has a hard time following the weasel''s movements. After some minutes, the weasel catches the snake from behind and bites its neck. The snake wraps its body around the weasel and tries to squeeze it. Now it''s a battle of who can endure longer, and without any surprise, the weasel wins, just like how it usually goes. But then the weasel drops the dead snake and stares at where Brook''s team hides. They all hold their breath and suppress their presence. The giant weasel still looks in their direction, making cold sweats run down their back. Luckily, the weasel decides to go after hearing a very loud squeak. Brook''s team knows that it must be another gigantic creature, probably a bird. So they look up and see a shadow of a giant bird with a massive wing span among the leaves. "My goodness, how could we miss something like these gigantic creatures on our first exploration? And a gigantic bird like that should be seen even from the ship," says Brook. "Sir Brook, I think it''s because the weather doesn''t change drastically like the 1st day. The temperature has changed a few times, but not to the extreme level. Even the rain this morning is warm. Maybe those creaturese out because the weather is stable today," says a woman who is a part of Jude''s navigation team. "They''ve gotten used to these weather changes, aren''t they? Hmm, let''s return first. The deeper part of this forest must be more dangerous," says Brook. The others agree and they return to their ship. This ind seems to be more dangerous than they thought. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 357 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 368 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 334: Planning Chapter 334: nning After exploring the ind for hours, the Clown Pirates return to their ship. A day isn''t enough to explore this indpletely though as it''s big. A medium-sized ind like this is enough to build a Kingdom as big as Dressrosa, after all. Everyone returns to the ship and shares the information they get. Most of them found the gigantic creatures and ruins of the ancient civilization. They also found some treasures like Enel, but only he found the giant worm. "Hmm, it seems there are many of those giant creatures deeper in the forest. They all also seem strong and they don''t just live on the ground. They also live in the sky and even underground," says Buggy. "What should we do about them?" asks Deon. "What do you mean what should we do? They are our food supplies, so we will hunt them," says Enel while grinning. "You just want to find treasures in their bodies just like that worm," says Magnus. Enel clicks his tongue because he gets exposed immediately. "If we n to make them our food supplies, then we need to hunt them responsibly. No one wants to run out of food while being trapped on this kind of ind, right?" asks Mantis. Everyone nods and Buggy says, "Then only kill them when we need their meat. When we still have meat, we will just use them as our sparring partners. You all know that they are stronger than any animal we''ve ever seen. Even pirates with bounties higher than 100 million might not be able to win against those creatures. So they are perfect partners for our training in these 6 months. Don''t get killed and don''t kill them unless it''s necessary." "Sounds good, that means we''ll hunt tomorrow, right?" asks Enel excitedly. "Unfortunately no, we will explore the ind again. Our focus right now is exploring the whole ind first before we do other things," says Buggy. "What? But we need food, right?" asks Enel. "We still have a lot of supplies, and the worm meat that you killed is edible. In fact, it is one of the best meat that I''ve ever tasted," says Mantis happily. Ruff has a dark face and asks, "Really? Worm meat? We''ll eat a worm?" "Can''t be picky with our food, mate. We need to eat anything that can be eaten to survive in a ce like this. Also, you know that we can''t waste food. Someone really hates it, after all," says Cricket while smirking. Ruff gulps when he hears that and he looks at Mantis who stares dagger at him. As a cook, she really hates wasting food, and she will discipline those who waste food. That''s why she always serves small portions so everyone can finish them, then those who still want more can ask. Now that she knows the worm meat is edible, she won''t waste it. Ruff can only ept being served worm meat for the meal from now on. But Mantis isn''t that heartless, so she will serve the normal meat in their remaining supplies for those who can''t eat the worm. "Well, food aside, we also found something else. Palu, you''ve checked the wood, right?" asks Buggy. "Of course, that''s the first thing I did," says Palu excitedly. "The wood? What''s with the wood?" asks Brook confusedly, followed by the others'' confused gaze. "The wood here is very hard, harder than almost every wood. Maybe only Adam wood is harder than it. I''ve tried to hit the tree with my strongest attack, but I couldn''t break itpletely. I could only break around 3 meters of the wood," says Palu. Now everyone widens their eyes in surprise. They know Palu''s strength, he is the 3rd strongest in the crew, after all. So the fact that he could only do that much damage is surprising. Someone who could level a mountain with some hits couldn''t even break a tree. Then Buggy makes them even more surprised when he tells them that he also couldn''t break the tree. He just used his physical power, but it is still shocking because he is still the strongest in the crew even with just his physical power. "Do you have a n with that wood?" asks Manba. "Yeah, we''ll rece every wood on our ship except for Adam. We''ll make ck Pearl stronger than any ship in the world," says Buggy while smirking. "Even that ship?" asks Jude. "What ship? Pluton? Well, why not?" asks Buggy while smirking. "What an ambitious n, I like it," says Cricket while grinning, followed by everyone else. The crew has seen Pluton which actually is hidden in Wano. They didn''t enter it though and just looked from outside. But that ship is really impressive. Palu even called it a moving fortress just by looking at its exterior. Palu wanted to enter it actually, and Oden allowed it. But Buggy forbid anyone to enter that ship, so none of the crew members enter it. Buggy was also curious about Pluton, but he never desired it, he was already satisfied that he could see it. Pluton is said to be the best ship as it still can threaten the WG just by existing for 800 years. But for Buggy, the best ship is the one that he & his crew build themselves. Besides, with Buggy''s ideas from Earth and Ruff''s genius brain, the ck Pearl can have the strongest weapons in the world. After talking for an hour, they agree to start all their ns after they finish exploring the ind. They are explorers, so they prefer doing exploration before work. It will also make their daily lives easier when they stay here for the next 6 months. In their exploration, they move carefully to not provoke the giant creatures. Even so, the creatures will still find them from time to time. So they fight against the creatures every once in a while, but they avoid killing, they just focus on expelling those creatures. The giant creatures here are like small animals that grow into giants. So far, they''ve found a giant worm, weasel, snake that should be a small species, rabbit, squirrel, and chicken. Those creatures were normally small and they haven''t met any creatures that are normally big like an elephant or giraffe, not even a cow. Anyway, they finish their exploration after 2 weeks & 4 days. It takes longer than they thought because of the giant creatures'' disturbances. But now they can finally start their main n. Upgrading their ship, and training on the ind. Most of the stronger members and executives have adapted to the harsh weather changes. So they have discarded their astronaut suits and wear their usual clothes. Only the weaker ones are still using the suits, but they will adapt soon. The Clowns go to the forest now to harvest some trees. They need many people to carry the trees and process them before Palu can use them. These trees are very big and hard, after all, so they all need to work. The first thing they do is check which trees they can use. They check the trees by attacking the trees'' lower parts. Although all the trees here look the same, there might be some that aren''t as strong as they want. Luckily they do it because they found some weak trees. And after some inspections, they find out that these weak trees are different from the hard ones. So not every tree in this forest is a super hard tree. After selecting the trees as best as they can, The Clown Pirates take the tree closer to their ship. They have cleared the area so that it can be used to work. A massive building with only pirs and a roof also stands there to protect the woods from the weather changes. Buggy cuts the softer woods that won''t be used and Palu''s team built this massive building using those woods. Now, the gigantic super hard trees are ced under the roof. After 3 days of work, they get 30 of these gigantic super hard trees which are enough to make a few ships. "Why''d we need this many?" asks Enel. "You''ll know soon. For now, work together with Jude to dry these things," says Buggy. Enel sighs before going to work with Jude. They use their lightning and ash to raise the temperature and evaporate the water in the woods. Jude''s ash doesn''t just make the water evaporate by heating the ash, but it also absorbs the excess water, making the drying process faster. The others don''t just stay idle, they make fire around the giant woods to raise the temperature. It takes a week of continuous work for them to dry the woodpletely. They need the wood to be very dry for the n, after all. Buggy smirks when he sees the dry woods, "Then, shall we start it?" ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 358 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 369 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 335: Upgrading Chapter 335: Upgrading The woods have been dried perfectly and they''ve shrunk a bit. Buggy takes out one of his swords, Pollux that has Press Press Fruit. His n is to use Pollux topress the woods and makes them as hard as steel, maybe even harder because they are very hard, to begin with. Buggy has used Pollux & Castor a lot and improved their abilities. He still can''t awaken them though as it is very difficult to awaken devil fruits that aren''t his. It doesn''t matter though because he isn''t in a rush to achieve that. Then using Pollux, Buggypresses the woods by touching them with Pollux one by one. White light covers the woods as Buggy uses Pollux''s power on them. Then they shrink considerably until they be just a third of their initial sizes. "Oh, I didn''t think they would shrink this much. Will these be enough?" asks Buggy while looking at the woods that be rather ck. "I think they''re enough. These woods are still big even though they''ve be much smaller. We can always cut more trees if these aren''t enough, after all," says Palu while inspecting the woods. "Well, you''re right. Now, let''s test the hardness. Magnus, take one and put it outside the shed," says Buggy. Magnus nods and takes a wood before putting it outside of the shed. Buggy then asks his crewmates to try punching thepressed wood. They get excited and start making bets on how deep they''ll dent the wood. The kids start first and obviously, they can''t damage it at all even when they use their devil fruit abilities. Then the adults start taking turns, but only men participate, the women just don''t get interested. The crew members start punching the wood in turns and to their surprise, none of them can damage the wood too. They even use their weapons, but they can only scratch the wood at best. These guys can break or cut steel, yet they can''t damage the wood. "Isn''t this wood be harder than Adam now?" asks Manba. "Probably," says Deon. "Then how if wepress Adam too?" asks Brook. "I don''t think that''s a good idea. The Adam wood is the base structure of our ship. If we shrink it, then our ship will be far smaller. And we can''t rece Adam too because that means we are changing our ship," says Ruff. "Ruff is right, and even if our Lord canpress Adam without reducing the ship''s size, we still won''t do it anyway. If Adam getspressed, the ship will be too stiff, and that''s not good because it might break in some situations. Also, I want to apply the method that Wano''s swordsmiths use to make a sword. They use softer steel inside the sword and the harder steel outside which makes their swords stronger," says Palu. "So you will encase the base structures that are made of adam wood using these woods?" asks Enel. "Correct, that will be better than recing the adam wood," says Palu. "Well, leave the ship upgrade to Palu & his team. We just need to focus on other things. Don''t forget that we still have 6 months here, and we will fight giant beasts at that time to get stronger," says Cricket. The Clowns have just remembered and then Buggy ads, "Ah, before we start that, we need to take out every stuff in the ship. Palu, make a ce to store everything today, we will start taking out the stuff tomorrow." After Buggy gave his order, Palu''s team start to build a ce to store the stuff on their ship. They will also build sheds for the crew''s sleeping cester. When their ship is getting rebuilt, the crew will need ces to sleep, after all. While Palu''s team work on those, the others are making a dock for Palu''s team to work on the ship. They dig a wide area of the coast with Palu''s instructions. His team can build the buildings on their own, so he can instruct the others. Then the next day, the crew takes out everything on the ship and put the things in the storage that Palu''s team made. It takes a full day to move everything. They could finish it faster, but they needed to sort the items too while moving them. While the crew moves everything in the ship, they find something surprising. In their big refrigerator that Ruff made to store food ingredients, they find 2 strange fruits in the stack of fruit. There are 2 devil fruits in there, not just one, but two. "What the hell?! Isn''t this Magma Magma Fruit? We have searched for it intensely and haven''t gotten any news. To think that it is on our ship all along, what a surprise. And this one is, uh, I don''t know what it is, check the devilfruitpedia," says Buggy. D checks it and finds it after a while, "That one is a Zoan Devil Fruit, Marsu Marsu Fruit, model: Kangaroo. The Marsu is from Marsupial, but they thought it was too long so they changed it into Marsu." "Kangaroo? I understand that the Magma Magma Fruit was from Sakazuki, but what about the Kangaroo?" asks Buggy. "Uh, actually there was a CP9 agent who has this devil fruit. I thought he just passed out, but it seems he was killed at that time," says Ruff. "Oh, then that means these 2 devil fruits were from those 2 devil fruit users who get killed in that war. Hmm, it seems that theory is correct. Devil Fruits get reincarnated in the closest fruits that have highpatibility. If it originated from an apple, then it won''t get reincarnated in a banana or other fruits. We are very lucky that we have 2patible fruits for these 2 devil fruits," says Buggy. "But maybe there were other devil fruit users who were killed at that war and we didn''t get their devil fruits," says Deon disappointedly. "Don''t be greedy, this one Magma Magma Fruit is worth more than a few normal devil fruits. We can always use our connections to find more fruits, but even if we use them, we might not get this Magma Magma Fruit, so don''tin," says Buggy. Deon sighs and nods in understanding before asking about Buggy''s ns with the fruits. Buggy will keep the Magma Magma Fruit for now. As for the Kangaroo fruit, he will give it to the one who found the 2 fruits. The one who found them is a Fishman from Mantis''s cooking team. But he doesn''t want to eat the devil fruit because he won''t be able to swim. So he gives it to his best friend, a man from Magnus''s team who uses boxing as his main fighting style, so the Kangaroo fruit will be very good for him. Well, that gets resolved fast, and then they continue to move the stuff. After everything in the ship gets moved, the crew pulls the ship into the dock that they made yesterday. Thepressed woods also have been moved beside the dock. Buggy has chopped them into nks just like what Palu asked. Then from now on, it''s Palu''s shipwright team''s work. They will do their job to upgrade the ship while everyone else will do their own tasks. The next 6 months will be the time for Clown Pirates to reach another level. When Palu''s team starts working on the ship, the others are entering the forest to fight giant beasts and get stronger. A group is left behind to guard their storage & lodgings though. There might be creatures or even people whoe and attack their ce, after all. The ones who enter the forest to fight giant beasts are going at it from morning till evening. Mantis''s team has prepared a lot of food for them every morning, after all. They all bring food for lunch, so they don''t need to go back & forth every noon. Everyone adapts to the ind''s extreme weather changes fast. After 3 weeks since they arrived, no one needs to wear the suit that Ruff made, even the kids. They all now can handle the coldest or even the hottest temperature on this ind. 3 months after they arrived on the ind, their ship finally finished getting upgraded. It could be faster, but the new woods are very hard, so Palu''s team has a hard time using them. They even need to use Armament Haki just to nail the nks, which makes their Armament Haki masteries improve a lot. From the appearance, there is no change in the ck Pearl. It''s because they really want it to look exactly the same. But this ship is far tougher than before. Normal cannonballs won''t even put a scratch on this ship now. After the ship is upgraded, the only thing left to do for them is training & get stronger. They spend the remaining time on this ind while waiting for the Log Pose to set. Then 6 months & 12 days after they arrived on this ind, their Log Pose finally points to the next ind. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 359 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 370 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 336: After 6 Months Chapter 336: After 6 Months Their 6 months on the wild weather ind have changed the Clown Piratespletely. They now look like hardened Jojo Characters with more buffed bodies and tough faces, even the women. The faces onlyst for a day until they hold a party though, but that just shows how tough their time on the ind was. They sail to the next ind with their upgraded power & ship. Now they feel like they can go against the whole Marine themselves. They have improved so much in thest 6 months, after all, to the point that their old selves look weak. Now, almost everyone in the crew can already use Haki. Among the kids, only n can use it because he is the only one that has been taught. Well, they can''t really be called kids, they are teenagers already. n, the oldest is 19 y.o now, Elen is 16, while Yamato & Jack are 13 y.o already. Every adult on the ship & n now can use both Armament & Observation Haki with different masteries. n has been taught Haki for 2 years now, but he has just gotten proficient with it in thest 6 months of intense training. The others haven''t been taught because they still need to improve their basics. Yamato & Jack are still focusing on their power, skills & devil fruit abilities, so Buggy hasn''t taught them Haki. While Elen only needs to improve her power, her battle skills are already good for her age. She just needs more experience though. Buggy is very impressed by his crewmates'' growth in thest 6 months. He didn''t specifically search for talented people, so their growth is very impressive. Even other Emperors'' crews might not be able to achieve this feat. He knows the reason for their impressive growth though. Not only because he made them train harder than any pirate crew, they all are verypetitive. They just can''t see theirrades getting much stronger than them. Also, the crew is obsessed to be able to use the basic 2 forms of Haki. They knew Haki''s usefulness, so they really wanted to use it. Being able to use Haki can save their lives, so they all really wanted it. They can''t always choose their enemies, so they need to do anything possible to make sure they survive. As the crew gets stronger & infamous, their enemies will also get stronger. Unless they get stronger, they won''t survive in this sea. The executives also help everyone in the crew to get stronger. They often train and spar with them while giving advice. Also, Enel always gives them electric therapies every month to boost their growth. They all like to train almost every day, just like now when they are on their way to the next ind. Many people are training in their free time in the ship''s training room. They have a big gym in their ship that has been upgraded too. Buggy also trains with his crewmates today to bond themselves. But then D calls him and tells him that there''s something that needs his consent. So he leaves the gym and goes to the Captain''s room. "What happened?" asks Buggy. "The Caribbean found a Devil Fruit, they''ve identified it to be Round Round Fruit," says D. "What''s that?" asks Buggy curiously. "It allows its user''s full body or some body parts to be round like a ball," says D. "Oh, that''s not a bad Devil Fruit, it will be very useful as long as its user can use its ability well. Do they found it in the wild or someone sold it?" asks Buggy. "They bought it from a farmer who found it in his garden. Just like what you''ve instructed, they bought it at a fair price for that level of Devil Fruit. They are asking you what to do with the Devil Fruit," says D. "Hmm, ask our crew first if someone is interested in it. They need to pay though because we didn''t find it. If no one wants it, then offer it to anyone in The Caribbean. Anyone from our organizations can pay it at a discounted price. Just take half of the profit if we sell it normally. If no one is interested, then keep it for now. That fruit is good, so I don''t want it to be sold," says Buggy. "Understood," says D before giving Buggy another report. "The Caribbean also have found the devil fruit that you''ve instructed to get for a few years. However, it has been eaten by someone on East Blue. The eater''s name is Bentham, 17 y.o. They don''t know how he gets it yet because they haven''t interrogated him. They ask for your instruction on what to do with that person," says D. Buggy is surprised that they''ve found Bentham this fast. Bentham a.k.a Mr.2 Bon-chan is the user of Clone Clone Fruit after Kurozumi Higurashi died. After building The Caribbean, Buggy instructed them to search for Clone Clone Fruit. It would be strange if he asked them to search for Bentham, so he asked them to search for the devil fruit instead. They''ve just found it recently and it has been eaten by Bentham. It''s a piece of good news for Buggy because what he needs is Bentham with the devil fruit ability. "For now, keep an eye on him and get as much information about him. Then try to recruit him into The Caribbean first," says Buggy. D nods before telling Buggy a few more things that need his approval. All of them are business-rted stuff and they are quite important for The Caribbean''s development. "What about my family?" asks Buggy. "They are fine, and your children are growing up well. But Young Lord Leo has started a rebellion," says D. "A rebellion?" asks Buggy with an eyebrow raised. "Yes, he said he wanted to capture you and get your bounty after Young Miss Nami told him your bounty. She told him that he can buy every music tape & instrument in the world if he capture you. So he asked his Uncle Jimmy & Burton to train him," says D while giggling. Buggy''s face darkens as he sighs, "Just what did that 5 y.o money lover teach his 3 y.o brother? Damn, she loves money too much." "Well, that''s also your fault. You kept giving her money to buy things since she was a toddler," says D. "How couldn''t I? I rarely go home, so I couldn''t give her nothing. Besides, I also gave money to Nojiko, while Leo was too young, so Bellemere managed his allowance. I couldn''t just give the money to Nojiko too because Nami was always with her," says Buggy. "Well, you could just give the money to Madam, but you just wanted them to leave so you could spend time with your wife," says D with a look of disapproval. Buggy looks away with a guilty expression and doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t actually mind Nami being such a money lover because that''s her character in the series, and she will be like that sooner orter. However, he never predicted that she would influence her brother like that. Leo likes music a lot since Buggy always held a party when he went home. So Leo has heard Brook''s music since he was a baby and it made him like music & also dance. ''I named him after Leonardo DiCaprio & Leonardo da Vinci, which are artists. But I never thought he would like art too, the art is different though, but it is still art nheless. Sigh, well, it''s better than him liking evil things,'' thinks Buggy. "Well, let him train. I also want him to be strong, but I don''t want to force him. It''s good that he gets motivated on his own even if the reason is stupid. If he wants to capture me, then he needs to surpass me. Tell Burton & Jimmy to train him seriously. Let''s see if that brat has what it takes to surpass his father," says Buggy while grinning. D nods without any surprised expression because she knew Buggy would say that. There is no way a person who pursues power will let his son be weak. Also, Buggy can''t always be there to protect his family, so they need to be strong and be able to protect themselves. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 360 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 371 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 337: Rainstorm Chapter 337: Rainstorm As the Clown Pirates get closer to the next ind, the weather bes more extreme. Right now, they are facing a very strong rainstorm. It''s the strongest rainstorm they''ve ever faced since they start sailing. Even Buggy never met this kind of rainstorm when he was still on Roger Pirates. "ENEL, GIVE THAT RUDDER TO ME! YOU NEED TO REDIRECT THE LIGHTNING STRIKES SO THEY WON''T FALL ON US! JUDE, FIND THE BEST WAY TO GET OUT OF THIS PLACE. EVERYONE ELSE, TAKE THE STUFF ON THE DECK AND MOVE THEM INSIDE. CHECK IF EVERYTHING HAS BEEN TIED PERFECTLY, ESPECIALLY THE CANNONS! MOVE! MOVE! MOVE!" shouts Buggy while taking the rudder from Enel. Everyone in the crew executes his order without asking a question. This is their first time facing this level of rainstorm, but they have faced strong rainstorms many times. So none of them are panicking as they know what to do already. Buggy takes the rudder and controls the ship skillfully, following Jude''s navigational instructions. Right now, he is the 2nd best helmsman in the crew after Enel, after all. Enel is standing on the crow''s nest to redirect the lightning strikes that keep raining down on the sea. The other executives are giving instructions to their crew members who execute the orders fast. They work efficiently although they still make a few mistakes because the ship is rocking hard. But no one makes a fatal mistake, they are already a professional crew, after all. "CAPTAIN, THERE''S A MASSIVE WAVE COMING FROM BEHIND," shouts Deon who keeps watching their surrounding. Behind their ship is a massive wave with a height of around 500 meters. It''s almost half a kilometer, basically a tsunami, and it''s right on their tails. "CRICKET, HANDLE IT!" orders Buggy. "AYE!" replies Cricket without any hesitation before he goes to the rear deck. Cricket stands on the rear railing and lowers his body. He gets into a punching stance and covers his right hand with advanced Armament & Conqueror Haki. Then he punches forward as strong as he can. "Ultimate Art: World Breaker!" Cricket''s punch creates an energy shot that flies fast toward the giant tsunami. This is a skill that Cricket created himself after observing how swordsmen shoot their sh attacks. He used the same principle on his punch and now he can also shoot an energy attack. Cricket once thought that it didn''t make sense that only swordsmen can shoot their attacks. He never met anyone who can shoot their punches, even Garp. So he learned it very seriously and finally created the method to shoot his punching energy. His energy shot hits the tsunami. It''s a small energy shot, but the effect is by no means small. A great explosion happens upon contact and the tsunami now has a massive hole in it. Because of the hole, the water can''t stay in that form and breaks. It doesn''t destroy the tsunamipletely though as the tsunami is very long to the side. But the part that almost hit their ship has been broken. So now the tsunami gets split into 2 and the 2 parts move past The ck Pearl. Their problem hasn''t finished yet though as the storm is still very strong. The water current also gets stronger as they move further. There are even massive whirlpools that keep hindering them and big waves appear every once in a while. The crew keeps sailing in the super strong storm for hours. They can''t rest for even a minute and need to keep working. The ship finally gets out of the storm area after 19 hours, so they''ve worked nonstop for that long. Everyone drops on their knees or backs after they get out of the storm. It''s their first time facing a storm for this long. And this storm is the worst they''ve ever faced, so this is very exhausting even for them. However, everyone is smiling. They''ve just faced the worst storm in their lives so far for the longest time, yet they are smiling. Well, who won''t smile after surviving something that could kill everyone on that ship? But the Clowns'' smiles aren''t just smiles of relief. Those are also the smile of excitement, the smile of people who have just felt something very exciting. For the Clowns, fighting that storm was a very exciting thing, more exciting than just surviving. They don''t go to the end of Log Pose just to see Lodestar Ind. The challenges on their way there are also the things that they anticipated. An adventure can only be great if it''s difficult and full of hardships. An easy adventure is very boring, it''s just kid''s y. It''s not that they hate easy adventures. They will still enjoy it because they still can find new things. But maniacs like them always prefer something more challenging, something more dangerous, something that can thrill their tough hearts. "Damn, I thought I would die," says Enel whileying on the floor. "Then you can apany me if you die, YOHOHOHO!" says Brook happily on the side. "Spare us some cks, Brook. We want to rest peacefully after death. So don''t bring us back to life like you," says Palu. "Peacefully? Do you think pirates like us can die peacefully? Everyone says we will go to hell, and I never heard hell to be a peaceful ce," says Cricket. "Cut the crap, Cricket! You don''t even believe in God, so you don''t believe in the afterlife, just like us. Hell or heaven, none of us will go there. We will just wander on the sea again as spirits," says Ruff. "Pfft, a scientist is talking about being a spirit. It''s the greatest joke I''ve ever heard," says Manba. They keep bantering about that while those who aren''t interested in that strange topic just stay silent. Things escted from facing the worst storm into spiritual stuff in an instant. That''s just how they usually interact with each other. But then Buggy finally decides it''s time to stop, "Alright, enough with your nonsenses. Time to work again. Mantis, prepare food for everyone. The others, check everything on the ship. Check if we got damaged by the storm while the food is being cooked. Now go," says Buggy. Everyone stops talking and starts doing his orders. They often joke around and even mock their Captain many times. But they know when to y around and get serious. If Buggy gives orders as a Captain, they all will execute those orders, they are very professionals even though they are justwless pirates. The crew has a feast after finishing all their work in an hour. They are tired after facing a strong storm, but they always have the energy to hold a party. Only after the party finishes that they fall asleep because they are tired. Some people still stay awake to control the ship and keep watching for anything. They take turns as usual so everyone can rest. Rest is important because they need to always be ready for any situation. Without enough rest, they might mess up something and it can kill everyone here. Luckily, they don''t mess up anything, but the nature is the one that messes up with them. Just 7 hours after they got out of the worst storm, they face another worst weather. It can''t even be called weather, it''s a phenomenon, a very bad phenomenon. In front of them is a sea full of white cloudy stuff. It looked like fog from afar, but as they get closer, the Clowns can feel the strong heat from that area. So they realize that it''s not fog or even cloud, it''s steam, thick steam made of evaporated seawater. They stop their ship right when they realize that because they never faced something like this, so it might be dangerous. The crew then discusses what they''ll do and decide that they''ll send some people to check first. But then they see something big floating on the sea and it moves from the steaming area toward their ship. They check it and see that it''s a dead Seaking with a steaming body. They are curious, so they hooked & pull the Seaking body closer. Buggy cuts the Seaking in half and they all are surprised when they see its inside. Mantis even makes it clear, "Holy crab, it''s overcooked." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 361 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 372 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 338: Steam Wall Chapter 338: Steam Wall The Clown Pirates are in a dilemma right now because their way is blocked by a very hot sea. It''s so hot that the seawater is evaporating and the steam is very thick like a cloud. Even a Seaking that entered the arena gets cooked by the hot water. There is no doubt that the water in that area is boiling hard. Even from a 1 km distance, the Clown Pirates can feel the heat already. It already felt like they are in a desert, so the steaming area must''ve felt like the inside of a volcano. "What do you think, Ruff?" asks Buggy. "Hmm, I could make heat resistance clothes for all of us here, but it will take time. Also, we don''t know how wide that area is and how hot it is in the center. The clothes might not be able to work if the heat is too strong. Besides, there will be ack of oxygen there because of all the steam. We will inhale water vapor instead of oxygen, which is very dangerous. And even if somehow the clothes can help us through, our supplies will get cooked by the heat. The ship is strong so it should be able to handle that heat, but our food, water, or even clothes won''t," says Ruff. "What if you just cover the entire ship?" asks Yamato. Everyone looks at Yamato strangely and she doesn''t understand why. "What?" asks Yamato confusedly. "Yamato-chan, you know how big our ship is, right? Do you think that we have enough materials to cover the whole ship?" asks Elen. "Ah, hehe, sorry," says Yamato in realization. "Well, we still need a solution, so anyone has an idea?" asks Buggy. Everyone is silent and thinks of what to do, but they can''t think of anything to cross the steaming area safely. "Hmm, I guess the safest way is going around it. The problem is we don''t know how long & wide this steaming area is," says Cricket. "Will that be possible, Jude?" asks Buggy. "Yes, I can still navigate just fine even if we take a detour. But just like what Vice-Captain said, the problem is we don''t know how long & wide the area is," says Jude. "Then let''s try to check it. Fishmen squad, can you guys check underwater? The source of the heated area might be some underwater volcanoes or something like that. No need to get too close, just try to find the range," says Buggy. The Fishmen on the ship nod and then they jump into the sea. They''ve expected it, but the sea is quite warm here. Luckily, it''s not too hot yet, so they can swim without any problem and dive into the sea. Sometimeter, theye out and tell the crew what they saw. "Uhm, there''s only one volcano down there. But it''s very long and theva stream is all over the ce. Also, it seems that the volcano is shaped into a circle, but we can''t see the other side," says an Orca Fishman. "Yeah, it seems like something is blocking our view. We couldn''t see it well because there are many air bubbles from the boiling water. But we should be able to see the glowingva quite easily. So there must be something that blocked our view. And we specte that it''s an ind," says a Shark Fishman. The others get surprised because most probably it''s the ind that the Log Pose pointed to. "Hmm, we need to check if it''s really the ind. Enel! I choose you," says Buggy while pointing at the thick steam wall. He calls Enel as if he is choosing a Pokemon. Enel doesn''t know it but it''s still pissing him off. "No way!" says Enel pissedly. "Come on, you are lightning, you can move through that thick steam wall in a sh to see what''s on the other side," says Buggy. "No! Why is it always me who needs to do this kind of work? Ask someone else," says Enel in protest. ".... Fine, anyone want gold?" asks Buggy. "Me," says Enel immediately before he transforms into lightning and shes into the steam. Everyone sweatdrops at how easily Enel gets himself manipted. Buggy always did this whenever Enel refused to do something and it never failed. That guy just loves gold too much that he even coated his room with gold. Sometimeter, Enel returns with a report, "It''s really an ind. The steam wall is all around it, so we need to pass the steam wall to reach the ind." "Damn, that''s really troublesome," says Buggy before he realizes that Enel''s face is quite strange as if he is thinking of something. "What''s wrong?" asks Buggy. "Well, that ind is surrounded by hot steaming water, so I thought it would be a hot ind. But it''s actually a winter ind. The ind is covered by white snow, and I even saw a blizzard happen there," says Enel. "Don''t think too much about it. Anything can happen in Grandline. Let''s just focus on how we''ll pass through that steam wall. For now, why don''t we go around it? Maybe there''s an area with lower heat and thinner steam that we can use," says Buggy. Everyone agrees and they move again, following Buggy''s instruction. The Fishmen swim under the ship to see if there''s a ce with fewer volcanic activities. Enel also phases through the steam wall every once in a while to find what they search. After moving in a full circle, they finally find the spot. However, it is still very thick as the thinnest steam wall is half a kilometer, while the thickest wall is around 3 km. This steam wall is thicker than any man-made wall. "So, what''s the n?" asks Palu. "We will make a big hole in the steam wall, then use our airjet to fly through it. That''s the best method that we can do right now. We only have one chance, so we need to seed in one try," says Buggy. They all nod and start preparing everything. The airjet is the name of their ship''s air propeller. It''s ck Pearl''s version of Coup de Burst. But they named it airjet because their ship can move very fast with 4pressed air shooters. After everything''s ready, Buggy gets ready in the ship''s front deck. Buggy holds Pollux and feeds Haki energy to it. The other executives are doing other work like Enel who holds the rudder, Palu & Ruff are getting ready to activate the airjet, and the others are securing stuff. Then after everything''s ready, Buggy shoots highlypressed air at the steam wall. It looks like a white ball, and a moment after the white ball entered the steam wall, it explodes. The explosion is very big that it pushes the ship back a little. The air explosion pushes all the steam & even the water in the area, then a big hole appears. Cricket immediately gives an order to Palu & Ruff who then activates the airjet engines. The ck Pearl gets shot forward and moves past the massive hole in an instant. Everyone on the ship can feel the heat a little even though they don''t touch the steam. They all now know that entering the steam without any kind of protection will kill them. Enel has high heat resistance because of his lightning power, so he was fine, and it was also Buggy''s reason for sending Enel before. Anyway, they''ve passed through the steam wall that blocked their way. The steam wall reverts back to normal a moment after their shipnds on the water again. If they couldn''t move faster, then they will get boiled alive. They sigh in relief before they all finally take a look at the ind that gives them such a hard time to reach it. Just like what Enel said, it''s a winter ind. Everything is covered by snow, everything is white. It''s not just because of the snow that the ind is white. The sand is white, the trees are white, the mountain is white, the rocks are white, everything is white. There''s no other color that can be seen by the Clown Pirates. The temperature drops significantly as they get closer to the ind. It''s such a strange thing to feel such coldness after such intense heat. Buggy gets reminded of Punk Hazard which will be a simr ce as this in the future. "This ce is very cold, yet there''s no ice at all on the water around the ind," says Palu curiously. "The water is actually warm here even though the air is very cold. Probably because the volcanoes are down there. So the water temperature follows the volcanoes while the air follows the ind," says Ruff. "Well, at least we will have hot water to keep ourselves warm. Let''s get ashore, I want to explore this ce immediately," says Buggy excitedly. This ind seems to be untouched by men, so Buggy is very excited now. Exploring a new ce is always an enjoyable thing to do. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 362 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 373 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 339: White Island Chapter 339: White Ind After seeing the White Ind, Buggy cancels his idea to get onto the ind immediately. He orders his crew to sail around the ind first to see its overall view from the sea. They go around the ind and they see that it''spletely white everywhere. The ind is also smaller than they thought. Its size is only half of the Sabaody Archipgo. There is no mountain on this ind, there are only 3 hills that can be seen from the sea. The trees here are normal in size though, unlike the previous ind, but all the trees are white. The crew then docks their ship on the coast of the White Ind, The Clown Pirates are looking around curiously at all the white stuff there. Everything is really white here and this ce is also very cold. It''s actually as cold as the deeper parts of the Arctic and Antarctic, but not as cold as the center. The Clown Pirates, or at least the early members have gone to both the Arctic & Antarctic, so they know just how cold those ces are. This ind is almost as cold as the deepest parts of those 2 ces that they''ve ever reached. On the coast, the temperature is already at -50 degrees Celcius. So the center of this ind should have a lower temperature because the effect of the hot water & steam is the lowest there. But the temperature difference shouldn''t be that high because this ind is small and the highest ce isn''t that high too. However, even in this temperature, The Clown Pirates are still wearing their casual clothes. Even the teenagers only wear thin jackets, not thick winter jackets. They''ve adapted to this level of temperature that often felt on the previous ind that has extreme weather changes. The temperature on that ind could drop to this level so suddenly. It happened often and it made the Clowns adapt to this level of cold. Their bodies are also far stronger now, so they can handle this cold. Save for the teenagers who are still not strong enough to handle it. Buggy then orders his crewmates to explore the ind as usual. They are moving in groups and each group carries books & cameras to document everything they find. This is what they''ve always done in explorations. The crew has a lot of journals about their adventure in many ces. But the early journals aren''t too detailed and not as good as the new journals because Buggy wasn''t that good at making journals at that time and they didn''t have enough manpower to explore the whole indspletely too. So Buggy ns to explore those ces again in the future after he finishes exploring the world. He doesn''t know when they can do it again as it will take a long time, but that''s not a problem. He never thought that he can explore the world in just a few years, after all. But he will make sure to do it because that''s his goal, his dream. Furthermore, most of his crew members haven''t explored the 4 Blues. So he wants to show them all those ces that he has seen in the past. Back to the White Ind exploration, Buggy is exploring it with the teenagers and D. They take pictures and write their observation results. Buggy also takes some samples like leaves, barks, or even pebbles. The kids even startpeting on who can get the most samples with the best conditions. Well, it''s just their way to not getting bored because Buggy & D are focusing on their observation. Doing boring stuff like writing or observing the items'' characteristics isn''t something that these kids like, so they do their own kind of observation. "Are the trees'' inner parts also white?" asks Yamato so suddenly. "Hmm, well, let''s check it," replies Buggy before he chops a tree using his awakened devil fruit to not kill the tree. Unsurprisingly, the wood inside is also white, although it''s not as white as the outside. It''s rather clear as if the white color is a little diluted. D assumes that probably the water content inside the tree is the cause of the rather diluted color. "Lord, Lord, let''s see the soil. We haven''t seen it because the snow covers the groundpletely," says Elen. "Alright," replies Buggy as he re-attaches the tree. Buggy stomps his left foot at the snow and it gets chopped into many cubes. Then Buggy levitates the cubes and moves them to the side. Surprisingly, the snow is more shallow than he thought. After only digging a meter, he already finds the ground. However, the ground is not soil, it''s not even sand, it''s stone, deep white stone. These trees aren''t growing on soil but stone. Well, it''s not that rare to find trees growing on stone and their roots breaking the stone as they grow, so it''s not strange. The strange thing is the stone''s white color, which is rare, and he never saw this level of whiteness. Buggy cuts the white stone into cubes and it''s still white deep down there. Everything they found here is white and those eyes are the only colorful objects here. "Hmm, are there other colored inds like this in the world?" wonders n. "I don''t know, at least I never found something like this before. But it will be interesting if we can find simr ces to this ind. Let''s continue our exploration," says Buggy. They continue to walk while observing the objects around them. After walking quite deep into the white forest, they finally find an animal. It''s a white rabbit with red eyes. This is the first time they see another color other than white on this ind. The teenagers are looking at each other before they run at the rabbit together. They are racing to catch the rabbit first, it''s their usualpetition. But none of them can catch the rabbit because it enters a hole in the snow and disappears very quickly. Then they see some other rabbits and they immediately go to catch them. The same thing happens again and none of them can catch it even after targeting a few more rabbits. Buggy & D just watch them amusedly because it''s really funny to see them can''t even catch a single rabbit. n, the oldest & strongest among them can''t even get close to the rabbits. He is already as strong as the new Supernovas, but he doesn''t have any bounty because all the adults in the crew outshine him. Yet, someone like him can''t even catch a small rabbit. "What''s the matter, kids? The power that you''re so proud of is worthless in front of these rabbits, huh?" asks Buggy mockingly. "They are too fast and small," says Yamato. "Yeah, I''m sure you won''t be able to catch them too," says n out of frustration. The others are looking at him strangely and now n also realizes that he messed up. Buggy smirks and says, "What a famousst word. Then, if I can catch one in a few seconds, you will do anything I ask." "Ah, t-that''s," n can''t finish his sentence because Buggy suddenly crouches. They all are confused as they see Buggy stab his right hand into the snow. Then they get surprised when Buggy pulls his hand. He already caught a rabbit by its ears just by crouching and stabbing his hand into the snow. "This is why you need to strengthen your Observation Haki. This rabbit was running away from you and entered the hole that leads to this position. If you could feel its presence under the snow, then you would have found it easily," says Buggy before throwing the rabbit at n. n tries to catch it, but the rabbit suddenly opens its mouth which is full of long scary fangs. It surprises n and because of his reflex, he punches the rabbit''s body. The rabbit flies back to Buggy, so he caught the rabbit that is still alive even after getting a strong hit from n. "What a tough little guy," says Buggy before he breaks the rabbit''s neck by twisting it. It seems they will have this freak rabbit for dinner. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 363 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 374 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 340: Cant Catch A Break Chapter 340: Can''t Catch A Break The White Ind exploration goes very well for The Clown Pirates. There isn''t any trouble at all in their 5 days exploration. But it''s also not as exciting as they thought it would be when they found such a unique ind. They don''t have any good action in their exploration as there isn''t any real danger here. There is no strong creature that can give them a good fight on this ind. Everything here is weak and can''t threaten them. But they must admit that this ind is very interesting with its uniqueness. Almost everything here is white except for the animals'' eyes and insides. Their skin or fur are fully white, but their inner parts are normal, unlike the trees that have white inner parts. The animal meat tasted really good though. All the animal meat here is high quality and there''s no meat that tasted bad here. Even the bugs tasted better than normal beef, so the crew collected a lot of meat for their supply. Their Log Pose has been set onto the next ind in 3 days. But they only leave after 5 days because they haven''t finished their exploration yet in those 3 days. So they are leaving now after 5 days passed. They move past the steam wall with the same method as 5 days ago. Then they sail again and meet crazy weather again. Just 3 hours after they left the White Ind, theye across a reverse rain. It''s called reverse rain because the water bits aren''t falling, but they''re shooting up from the sea. They can''t reach the sky though, although they still shoot up very high. The reason for the water to be like this is unknown, but it doesn''t change the fact that The Clown Pirates need to pass them. "What should we do?" asks Deon. "What else? We just need to keep moving forward," says Palu. "Is that okay? The water shots look very strong. Our ship might be strong enough to withstand those, but it might flip or something," says Brook. "Don''t worry about that, this ship has a very good bnce. It might shake, but it won''t flip from those water bits," says Palu while smirking confidently. "Well, let''s trust our ship that has gone through a lot of ridiculousness with us. Let''s breakthrough that reverse rain," says Buggy. Everyone nods and then they move into the reverse rain. When they enter the reverse rain area, ck Pearl gets lifted a little. The water shots are stronger than they thought, but the ship is still heavy enough to not get liftedpletely. Palu checks the ship''s bottom by jumping out on a rope. He protects himself using Armament Haki because the water shots are strong and they keep hitting his body. Normal humans will get their bodies pierced by these water shots because they are very strong. "We''re safe to go, the ship only gets lifted a little, so there won''t be any problem. The water shots also lifted the ship evenly on both sides," says Palu. The crew then moves their ship forward rather slowly. They still don''t dare to move fast because it is not too safe. Jude gives instructions to them as a navigator while looking at the situations around them. Around the ship, they all see the water shots that look like rain. It''s quite strange seeing rain but none of the water drops on them. But it''s also a very good sight to experience because they have never seen anything like this. The crew needs a full day to get past the reverse rain area. It is very wide, but it won''t take that long if they used their normal speed. Still, it''s not a problem even though they were slow, their safety is the most important in this wild sea. They are very relieved after passing the reverse rain area. But just an hourter, theye across a more ridiculous area. It''s a sea full of rotating saws made of water. This is surely a dangerous area, the reverse rain is nothingpared to this. "Damn, this sea is getting more absurd," says Cricket. "Are they real water saws?" asks Magnus with a doubting tone. "Well, let''s test it. Throw an empty barrel at one of the saws," says Buggy. Some crew members take an empty barrel and throw it at the closest water saw. The barrel hits it and gets cut very cleanly without any resistance. Many crew members have their jaws dropped after seeing that. "How will we get past that?" asks Manba. "Maybe we can move through the gaps between the water saws," says Ruff. "I agree, but we need to be very careful to not let our ship touch even one of them. Even if our ship was built from super tough materials, avoiding to get any damage is still the best thing to do," says Jude. "But it will be difficult because the saws are quite close to each other. Our ship barely fits on a few gaps and many gaps are even narrower than our ship," says Buggy. "Hmm, can we break the water saws?" asks Magnus. "I don''t know, let''s try it first," says Cricket before getting into a punching stance. Cricket then sends a strong punch and shoots the punching energy at the closest water saw. His punching energy hits the seawater because he targets the saw''s center. The seawater explodes and then the saw disappears. But a momentter, the saw appears again, but now it''s in a different location close to its initial location. The crew is disappointed that it appears again just a moment after getting destroyed. But then they are happy that it moves to another location. "Well, that''s unexpected. It seems we have a better way to get past this ce. Prepare the railgun & cannons!" orders Buggy while grinning. The crew then moves to prepare their ship''s weapons. They load their railgun and cannons while the ship stops moving. Then they get ready to shoot the railgun and cannons at Buggy''smand. "Move the ship back quite far and position it at 11:20 from the current position. Aim the railgun rather low and use the pointy bullet to make the piercing easier," says Buggy. The crew nods before Enel moves the ship around while Ruff & Palu prepare the railgun. After they get into position, Buggy orders his crew to shoot the railgun. They shoot it and it moves right on top of the water. The bullet travels at a very high speed above the water and it parts the water apart as it moves. It breaks the water quite deep & wide, so it can break all the water saws on its path. But there are still many left on the path, so they shoot another one to widen the path. They wait for a moment after that to let the destroyed saws appear again. The water saws appear again shortly after getting destroyed. They appear randomly, but now the Clown Pirates can see a wider path to take. Some water saws are still blocking their path, but they can destroy them using cannons. They move through the path while destroying the saws that block the path. Sometimes they just move between water saws if the gaps are enough for their ship. It takes a rather long time to pass through the water saw area. The crew needs 10 hours to pass the area safely. They couldn''t even take a break in those 10 hours and they haven''t fully rested after moving past the reverse rain area, so they are very tired now. That''s why Buggy orders them to stop the ship so they can eat & rest. They rest for a full day before sailing again. But just 2 hours after they sail again, theye across another absurdity. Theye across an area full of giant whirlpools that sometimes turn into small-scale Knock-Up Streams. Buggy sighs and says, "This sea is just... Sigh,e on, give us some break." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 364 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 375 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 341: Finally A Break Chapter 341: Finally A Break Buggy is not happy with what they meet right now. An area full of massive whirlpools that can turn into small Knock-Up Streams isn''t something that anyone will like toe across in their path. These whirlpools can suck their ship and the up streams can flip or break their ship. Even the Clown Pirates who have gone through many crazy things are unhappy now. The biggest problem is that theye across this area right after passing through another crazy area. It makes them think that the sea really tries to kill them now. "How is it?" asks Cricket. "I think it''s doable. We''ll still do it either way because it''s our only option right now," says Buggy before he goes to the rudder. Buggy takes the rudder and tells Enel to look at their path. They will move through the whirlpools, so they need Enel to watch their way while Buggy controls the ship. It''s the crew''s bestbination to use in this kind of difficult situation. "SPREAD THE SAILS! WE''LL MOVE AT FULL WIND SPEED. EVERYBODY GET INTO POSITION! LET''S GO!" shouts Buggy, giving orders to his crew. "AYE AYE SIR!" replies everyone. The crew spread the ship''s sails and the ship starts moving again. It moves very fast because the wind is very strong. The whirlpools suck the air in the surroundings and it makes the wind around them to be very strong. But it also makes it very dangerous because ships will get sucked into the whirlpools. Even skilled crews might fail to cross this ce, not to mention unskilled crews. So The Clown Pirates need to be very careful and brave enough to take risks. Buggy controls the ship to enter a whirlpool that spins counterclockwise from the side. Then he spins the rudder so the ship can move on the whirlpool''s edge. The ship moves on the edge while the crew members stay on the right side to bnce the ship. Enel looks at the situation ahead from the top of the front mast. Then when he sees a chance, he shouts to inform his crewmates. "WAY AHEAD! RIGHT SIDE, CLOCKWISE!" Everyone understands Enel''s codes and Buggy immediately spins the rudder to the right. The crew members run to the ship''s left side as the ship moves out of the 1st whirlpool. Right when they reach the left side, the ck Pearl jumps out of the 1st whirlpool and enters the 2nd whirlpool. This whirlpool is rotating clockwise, so they have momentum and the ship doesn''t flip over. Enel chose this whirlpool to move for this reason. It''s the safest path to take for them who have just done this kind of thing now. Their n is to ride the whirlpools on the edges and jump over to other whirlpools. Enel is looking for the best path to take while Buggy controls the ship. The other crew members are bncing the ship so it can keep moving on the edge. They keep doing that while Jude keeps track of their path and tells Enel if they go in the wrong direction. But they need to go around many times because they are following the whirlpools'' directions. Sometimes, they need to turn around because they don''t have any choice. When they jump over the whirlpools, they use jet dials to push the ship''s front & rear in the direction that they want. It is a very dangerous move because the ship can flip, but it needs to be done, so they take the risk. But the turns aren''t the real problem now, it''s the small Knock-Up Streams. Those things can suddenly appear and when they appear, they suck the water around them to move up. It will cause the ship to get pulled too, so the crew needs to prevent that. Luckily, they have strong engine propellers that can overpower the pulling force. It''s just that the small Knock-Up Streams always appear without any sign. So they need to always be ready for them. After struggling hard for 17 hours, The Clown Pirates can finally leave the whirlpool area. But they really can''t get any break because right after theye out of the whirlpool area, they are weed by a heavy storm. The Clown Pirates are still relieved though because it''s just a storm. Even if the storm is strong enough to make any crew that has just entered New World piss their pants, it''s just a normal storm for an experienced crew like them. They can rx now because it''s just a storm that can sink many ships. The crew takes a break while some people still need to work. They still need to control the ship in this situation, but they just need 5 people, so the others rest in the cabin. Mantis''s team prepares food while the others rest or clean themselves. Buggy is taking a shower then he changes his clothes. He hasn''t been able to clean himself thoroughly in thest few days because of the weather. Some people also clean themselves and others are waiting for their turns. Cleanliness is one of the many things that need to be maintained in this crew. Buggy really hates having unclean crew and ship, so they all need to stay clean unless the situations don''t allow them to clean themselves. The crew eats and rests in the stormy area for a full day. Then they continue their journey and meet another extreme weather. In front of them is a sea covered by super white thunder that strikes everywhere. Every meter square has a thunderbolt striking. "Well, this is unexpected. Ruff, Palu, set up the anti-lightning devices," says Buggy calmly. Ruff salutes before he calls his team to set up the devices together with the shipwrights. The devices that they set up are 8 long poles made of some materials. They set the devices on all sides of the ship. The devices are taller than the masts and they are also submerged deep in the sea. There are cables too that connect the poles to their ship''s batteries. It''s a good chance to recharge their batteries easily. They enter the thunderous area and no thunder strikes their ship. All thunderbolts that strike near their ship get pulled by the poles'' tips and move into the sea directly. Some of the power also enters the ship''s batteries. The crew is rxed now although they still can feel some electricity in the air. But it''s not that strong and they are used to electricity because of Enel''s lightning therapy. This level of power is nothing, although the effect is funny, their hair is standing now, making them look funny. The only one who doesn''t get affected at all is just Enel. He is the lightning himself, so no electricity can affect him. This is just a boring situation for him, but it''s also an opportunity. He can use these thunderbolts to feel natural lightning and understand it better. Enel has tried to feel natural lightning many times and based on him, each ce has a different kind of lightning. So by understanding them, he can increase his understanding and improve his devil fruit mastery. His lightning now has some different properties that no one ever thought of. He has his normal blue lightning, super hot red lightning, super destructive ck lightning, and super fast violet lightning. The other types are actually just improving a property of lightning, but it also makes the other properties weakened. Still, now Enel can use different lightning for different situations. The crew let Enel ys with lightning and they just enjoy their break. They finallye out of the thunderous area after 6 hours. Their batteries also have been charged fully, but a strange thing happens on their poles & batteries, they are covered in ice. "What the hell happened? The temperature wasn''t so cold, so ice shouldn''t appear. Besides, it''s just the batteries & poles that get frozen," says Ruff curiously. "It''s because of the lightning strikes," says Enel who finally gets down. "What do you mean?" asks Ruff. "The lightning strikes were cold, it''s lightning without any heat in it," says Enel. The others are quite speechless because it shouldn''t be possible scientifically. But this is Grandline, New World at that. It''s a ce that defies logic and even known science can be wrong here. Ruff''s scientist team immediately asks many things to Enel. The others ignore them and continue to sail away. The weather is quite good now, but they need to stay focused because anything can happen so suddenly. However, the weather stays nice for 2 days, which is very surprising for them. They also finally see an ind and Buggy recognizes it, it''s Lodestar Ind. It''s just that the ind is surrounded by a sea full of fire. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 365 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 376 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 342: Sea of Flame Chapter 342: Sea of me Lodestar Ind, the endpoint of Log Pose in the whole Grandline. The crew knew it is Lodestar Ind because all 3 needles of their New World Log Pose are pointing at it. This ind is their destination in their current journey and they will set a new destination after this. The Lodestar Ind is already in their sight, but it is still quite far. There is a long distance between them and the ind. They just need some minutes to reach that ind using their fastest speed. However, there is a literal sea of me that separate them from the ind. Lodestar Ind is surrounded by blue fire that burns on the sea. And the sea of me is very wide, it spans around 10 km, which is the distance between sea and sky. It is thest thing that prevents people from reaching Lodestar Ind. After going through many types of crazy weather that can sink most ships, they need to cross a 10 km wide sea of me. It''s like the world itself tries to prevent people from reaching that ind. The strange thing is, there was no sea of me when Roger Pirates reached this ind in the past. They also didn''t meet the previous types of weather, but other types with simr and more intensity. The Roger Pirates were blocked by massive snake-like currents thatpletely surrounded the ind. Those massive snake-like currents are very close to each other and the area was also very wide. Buggy doesn''t know why and how it changed, but it''s not something that he wants to think about. He only cares about how his crew will move past this sea of me. Roger Pirates passed the snake-like currents by riding them. Their helmsman was very skillful and their navigator was very smart, so they could find a way through without getting crushed by the currents. But now, he can''t just enter the ming area because his ship will get burnt. His ship also can''t fly past it using its technology because it''s too far. They also don''t know how hot the me is and how high the heat effect is. After all, some fires can be so hot that the heat can reach quite high above it. "Palu, Mantis, prepare a long rope and a big chunk of meat. We will test the heat of that fire," says Buggy while looking at the firey area. Palu and Mantis nod before preparing what he asked. They tie a big chunk of Seaking meat on a very long rope. Then they throw the meat into the fire before pulling it immediately after entering the blue fire. When the meat returns, they all get speechless because it''s already cooked. It only touched the fire for a few seconds, yet it has been cooked already. They all know that blue fire tends to be hot, but not this hot. "Damn, the fire isn''t that big even though the area that gets burnt is very wide. But the heat is no joke," says Cricket. "How will we move past that ce? Even our upgraded ship won''t be able to withstand that heat. And even if it can, we won''t. We will get cooked as soon as we enter that ce," says Mantis. Everyone starts thinking and they propose some ideas. But everything gets rejected after the others point out the ws of those ideas. In the end, they can''t find any solution even after thinking thoroughly for hours. So to avoid getting stressed out, they decide to eat & drink. They all eat until they''re full and drink until they''re drunk. All of them want to relieve their stress after going through some absurd types of weather and now they even need to cross a sea of fire that will surely kill them just by entering it. "Hey Palu, why don''t you pour water on that me to put it off, Yahahaha," says a drunk Enel. "I will do it after you touch that fire," says the drunk Palu while smirking. "Don''t bother, we just need Brook to freeze the sea using his cold death power," says the drunk Deon. "Yohohoho, I will do it if I can, but I can''t create ice as strong as Vice-Admiral Kuzan because it''s not my main power. Also, we''ve talked about this and tried it, and it failed," says Brook, who''s also drunk even though he is just a skeleton. "Eyy, why so serious? We''re just joking, you know, joking. Even Kuzan won''t be able to freeze that ce. His ice will melt instantly because of the heat," says Manba. "Yeah, not even Whitebeard can solve this problem. The only one who can destroy that ce is our Lord, Buggy," says another drunkard, Cricket. "Gahahaha, how will our Lord solve this problem? His power is cutting, not fire fighting," says Magnus who''s also drunk. "Heh, you are underestimating our Great Lord too much. There''s nothing that he can''t solve with that cheat power," says Ruff. "Hoho, I bet my broken shoes that he won''t be able to solve it," says Magnus. "Then I''ll bet my unused Gauntlets for his sess," says Cricket. The others start to join the bet using their unused or worthless stuff to joke around. Buggy just watches them while sighing. He is the only one who still thinks about how to get through the sea of me even though he is also drunk. Buggy still can''t find a solution when his drunk crewmates suddenly approach him. They ask him to cut the sea of me and make a path for them. He refuses it because it''s too absurd, but they start to get noisy, so heplies and goes to the front railing. Everyone gathers on the front deck and some are climbing the masts because the front deck is packed with people. They all want to see Buggy''s attempt because they all are betting on it. Only a quarter of the crew bets on Buggy''s sess while the rest are betting that he''ll fail. Buggy is quite pissed that they involve him in their game even though it''s them who want to have fun. But he also wants to relieve his stress by releasing some steam. So he will go all out with his attack to release some of his full energy. He takes out Pollux and charges it with his Haki energy to activate its Press power. Then he adds his awakened Chopping power andbines it with Pollux''s Press power. He even adds his advanced Haki into his attack to make it stronger. Everyone flinches & trembles when they feel the power of the attack that Buggy prepares and it sobers them up. They see Buggy raises his sword and his eyes be white as he swings it with full power. He aims a little to the left to not hit the ind to avoid cutting it in case his attack reaches it. The world bes monochrome for a moment when his full-powered attack gets released. Everyone on the ship takes a step back unconsciously because they all can feel the power of that attack. It isn''t aimed at them, but they can feel the horror of that scary attack. Nothing happens for a moment, but then the sea around them starts to get violent. Then under everyone''s widened eyes, the sea gets split into 2 sides, including the sea of me. An empty part appears in the middle of the sea in front of them and now they can see the seafloor from the surface. Everyone''s jaw drops and they can''t say anything, including Buggy who did it. No one there, even him, thought that he can do something like this. Buggy never did something like this, after all. He has cut the sea many times when he tested his power, but the result was never this amazing. The most he could do was cut the sea into 1 km deep and 4 km long. But now he achieves something far beyond that. This only proves to him that he still has a lot of potentials to grow stronger than he thought. He just hadn''t realized it yet. The sea stays like that for a moment before seawater starts filling the gap that appears. It takes a moment before the gap gets filled and when it''s filled to the full, a clear path appears in the sea of me. There''s no me in that straight path that cut the circle sea of me into 2. Everyone gulps their saliva and Deon finally able to mutter something. "This.... *Gulp* A-All hail The Lord." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 366 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 377 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 343: All Hail The Lord Chapter 343: All Hail The Lord "A-All hail the Lord! ALL HAIL THE LORD! ALL HAIL THE LORD! ALL HAIL OUR LORD!" Every man on the ship starts prostrating and praises their Captain. It all starts with their awe of Buggy''s power and now they start joking around. But it doesn''t change the fact that they are very amazed by his feat. The women aren''t following them though because it''s too crazy. But they aren''t stopping the men because they are very stunned by what has just happened. This is something that they''ve never even imagined because it''s an impossible thing to do even in their mind. They all know Buggy has a world-destroying power, but this is just too much. They don''t even know if this is Buggy''s limit or if he can still grow stronger. But they all know that this is not something that they want to face. Seeing Whitebeard creating Tsunamis was scary enough. But now they see someone who splits the sea, splitting the world itself in front of them. In their eyes, Buggy has taken Whitebeard''s top spot for someone who can destroy this world. "Is there even someone or something that can stop him now?" asks Mantis, still with a shocked face. "I don''t think it''s possible to stop that power even if The Marine & Emperors work together. I already thought that no one can stop that power, and this only proves it further," says Jude. "It certainly is a world-defying power, but we shouldn''t exaggerate it too much. Our Lord always said that every power has weakness and every strong person will always get weaker. We never know what might happen in this vast world. Even the Great Pirate King could fall, then the Great Whitebeard has been surpassed by our Lord. So there will be a time when someone with a more ridiculous power will appear and surpass our Lord," says D calmly. The others realize that it''s very possible. Just because that someone doesn''t exist or known now, doesn''t mean that they won''t appear. There were cases where very powerful people who were feared by the world fell by other powerful forces that appearedter than them. "D is right. Even if he looks invincible right now, someone or some people that can match him might appear in the future. That''s why we can''t just rely on the fact that he is the strongest right now. We need to keep getting stronger and be his power when he needs it. A single person can''t do everything by himself, that''s what he always said, right? That''s why he formed this crew and gained allies," says Mantis while smiling. The other women smile and get more determined to get stronger. As for the men, there''s no need to worry about them. They are the mostpetitive people in this world. None of them want to be left too far behind by theirrades, even by their Captain who they believed to be the strongest. They all are very amazed by what Buggy did, but it also sparks their spirits to get stronger. All of them don''t want to just being carried by their Captain. They want to be the main pirs of this crew''s strength, their Captain''s strength. Buggy also knows this, and he isn''t worried about discouraging his crewmates because of his feat. He''s more worried that his power will make the World Government treat him as a target that really needs to be removed. He isn''t worried about himself, but he''s worried about his & his crewmates'' families & friends. "Stop your game and listen! We will keep this a secret. No one should ever tell this to anyone, even people that you trust. This thing will stay on this ship and I won''t tolerate anyone who talks about it to others. I''m also sure you all know that we need to have trump cards to be used in dire situations. This will be one of our trump cards, and I hope you all will prepare yours too," says Buggy. Everyone gets serious and nods because they all also have thought about it. They know just how dangerous this world is and their enemies will do anything to make them fall. "Alright, let''s move and get to our destination. I''m sure you all are itching to get on thest ind that gets pointed by Log Pose. We will be the 2nd crew that reaches this ind after the Pirate King''s crew," says Buggy while grinning. Everyone gets excited as they hear that and they cheer happily. They move immediately and enter the clear path that Buggy just made. But when they enter the path, they find out that there''s no wind in there, and there''s no wave at all even though there are big waves in the surrounding. "My power must''ve cut the space and made this path located in an isted space. This path is not in the same space as its surroundings despite being side-by-side," says Buggy after pondering about it. "Then we need to use our propellers, right?" asks Cricket. Buggy nods and the crew activates their ship''s propellers. The ship starts moving again and it enters the area between the sea of me. Luckily, they don''t feel the heat of the me because they are in a different space, so the heat gets blocked by the space itself. The ck Pearl moves in a clear path between the sea of me at normal speed. Everyone in the crew wants to enjoy the sight of moving in the middle of a burning sea. Ruff & his team also want to do research by observing this unique phenomenon. Sometimeter, they finally cross the sea of me safely. They want to go to the ind immediately, but Buggy wants to do something else first. Hemands the crew to move the ship out of the isted space and enters the normal space that is quite close to the ind. Then he goes to the side of the ship and tells everyone to get ready. No one knows what he wants to do, so they are looking at him. They see Buggy extends his arms to the sides and opens his palms. Everyone can feel strong energy radiating from him again. Then they see Buggy closes his arms slowly as if he ispressing a very hard & heavy thing. His veins even pop out and his expression turns very wild. Then under everyone''s amazed eyes, the path that Buggy made is closing. The water inside that path is raising and creating a wall because it gets pushed from both sides. The sea of me gets closer to each other as the water wall gets higher & thinner. After some time, the separated sea finally merges again. Then the very high water wall breaks and the water drops back into the sea. That break is creating something simr to a tsunami and the ship will get engulfed by it. But then Buggy cuts the tsunami and saves the ship. The effect still remains though as many big waves start raging on the sea. It''s now the crew''s task to control their ship so that they won''t get pushed into the sea of me. As a very experienced crew, they can handle it easily until the sea calms down. They all sigh in relief because they are still alive. But then they all see Buggy leans on the railing tiredly. Closing the space that he has cut is far more tiring than cutting it, especially because it is very big. Buggy then orders the crew to move around the ind while he rests. They do as he says and move around the ind first. Everyone is quite stunned by what they find when they are just moving around the ind. Lodestar Ind has the shape of a star. But that''s not what surprises them, it''s the weather on the ind that surprises them. This ind has 5 different types of weather on the 5 sides of the star. Cricket then says what everyone wants to say, "I know it''s useless to even think about it in Grandline. But I still want to say it even though we''vee across so many absurdities. How the hell is this even possible?" Buggy grins and says, "Wee to Lodestar Ind." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 367 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 378 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 344: Lodestar Island Chapter 344: Lodestar Ind Lodestar Ind''s weather surprises the Clown Pirates a lot. Even though they''ve seen many types of absurd things in Grandline, they will still get surprised by other absurd things. They all just can''t understand how these absurd things can happen and why there will always be different types of absurdities. This is also the case now when they see Lodestar Ind''s weather. They''ve just moved around the ind, but they''ve seen its strangeness already. This ind that is shaped like a star has different weather on each of its sides. The 1st side is very hot that everything is dried. The 2nd side is very cold and everything is frozen. The 3rd side is very dark and rain keeps pouring there. The 4th side is a disastrous ce with tornadoes and lightning strikes. While the 5th side is full of healthy nts and flowers. The 1st to 5th sides are ced sequentially in a clockwise direction. So the 1st side is between the 5th & 2nd side and so on. That''s why it''s very strange to see nts grow healthy between a dried ce and a ce full of natural disasters. The otherbinations are as weird as that and it bes weirder because the weather on each side seems to be separated by straight lines in the center area. It really makes them curious about what the center point where all those 5 types of weather meet look like. Buggy is also looking at the ind strangely because it seems different from his memory. Sure, his memory of this ce is very hazy because it''s the memory of the old Buggy''s soul before the current him lived in this body. However, he believes that the weatherbination wasn''t like this in the past. The types of weather are the same as back then, but the positions were different back then. He isn''t sure about the detail, but he''s sure the current weather positions are different than some years ago. Well, even the snake-like currents that surrounded the ind in the past have changed into a sea of me. So the weather on the ind can change too, even if it''s just their positions, not the types of weather. Anyway, the crewnds on the calmest side of the ind, the side with a lot of trees and flowers. It''s an obvious choice because the other sides'' weather is bad. They don''t want to make their lives more difficult by docking their ship on those sides. The crew gets out of their ship, and every one of the crew members. This ind is uninhabited and there is a sea of me as a barrier that blocks the ones who try to enter. So they don''t need to guard the ship because there won''t be unwanted people who will enter their ship. "Alright, as usual, we will go in groups to explore the ind. There might be no humans here, but there are animals, and some of them are dangerous, so be careful. Always remember what I kept saying to you. Don''t underestimate anything just because you''ve gotten much stronger," says Buggy. The crew nods before they form their usual exploration groups. Then they start exploring the good ce with a lot of nts first. Even this side is quite wide, so they already move separately with their groups. As usual, Buggy is taking the teens & his secretary, D with him. These teenagers are troublemakers, after all, so they need someone who can make these 4 behave. Buggy is the best option for this because he can make them behave and protect them from anything as well. They explore the nice side and find many animals living there. The herbivores dominate this ce because they have enough food here. Of course, there are carnivores & omnivores, but their numbers are quite low, especially the carnivores. The animals in this ce will scare normal people, but they''re nothing for the Clowns. These animals are even considered weak because they are just normal wild animals. There''s nothing scary in this ce, at least on this side of the ind. Buggy knows that the scarier & stronger animals live in the regions with crazy weather. He can''t remember the animals, but he remembers that they scared him & Shanks when they came here. Those weren''t just animals, those were beasts, strong beasts. While exploring the green area, Buggy''s group finds something good. They find a Poneglyph, just a normal Poneglyph. It''s a very interesting finding, but they can''t read anything there, so they aren''t too excited. Besides, this poneglyph has been tranted by Oden when Roger Pirates arrived here. But Buggy can''t remember its full contents and only remembers that it''s filled with history. It also exins the Road Poneglyph, so it''s not that interesting to Buggy. Still, Buggy takes some pictures of the Poneglyph to keep. These pictures might be useful one day, and even if they''re not, he''s still satisfied by collecting them. He prefers collecting pictures instead of collecting the Poneglyphs themselves like Big Mom who kept a Road Poneglyph. "Lord, you should be able to cut anything right? Can you cut this Poneglyph?" asks Yamato with sparkling eyes. The other teens'' eyes also sparkle and they look at Buggy with anticipation. "Well, I never tried it, but I''m sure I can," says Buggy calmly. Buggy then approaches the Poneglyph calmly and swipes his t right hand diagonally at the Poneglyph. Then a momentter, half of the poneglyph slides through a diagonal cut. Buggy has just cut a P9neglyph in half without any effort even though the World Government has failed to destroy them in 800 years. That''s why the teenagers are speechless and their jaws drop. They''ve seen Buggy cut the sea itself, yet they get surprised by this. Well, it''s because the Poneglyph is known to be the world''s hardest item. But they also need to know that Buggy''s power is the definition of Cut itself. There shouldn''t be anything he can''t cut or chop right now. Even if he can''t cut the Poneglyph, he can cut the space itself to cut the Poneglyph, which is more difficult. Buggy had never done this before, but he was sure this would happen. He understands his power more than anyone, after all. So he''s not surprised at all and then he just merges the Poneglyph again to return it to its original form. He''s a little disappointed though because there''s nothing inside the Poneglyph. He thought that there would be secret items inside the Poneglyphs. But there isn''t any, so he is quite disappointed. There might be items inside the other Poneglyphs, but he doesn''t want to deliberately search them just to find them out. Even if there are ancient weapons there, it''s just not worth his time. He rather explores a new ind rather than just searching Poneglyphs. After the kids wake up from their shock, the group continues to explore the ind. They find some ruins along the way, but they can''t understand anything from them. Too bad though, they can''t find any treasure there even though the teens are very excited. "You will be very lucky if you can find anything worth selling here," says Buggy. "Have Roger Pirates taken everything?" asks n. "What do you think? Will pirates like us let go of precious treasures that are scattered on an uninhabited ind?" asks Buggy. "Sigh, no," says n disappointedly. "But well, who knows? Maybe there are some leftovers," says Buggy. The teens get rather spirited by what Buggy says. Even if there are only scraps, treasures are treasures, and they love treasures no matter how little they are. So the teens start their treasure hunting again. The crew that explores the green ce separately then moves to different sides too. Then when Brook''s group explores the dry area, they find a hidden door that was blocked by a big stone. They found it after being chased by a giant mole and the mole hits the underground room''s wall, which made it faint and Brook''s group found the hidden door. They are looking at it and Brook says, "Someone please call our Lord." ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 368 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 379 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 345: Discovery Chapter 345: Discovery Buggy has arrived at the hidden underground room location with his group. They don''t open the door immediately because there might be some traps there. Brook also thought about that, so he waited until Buggyes. "This is a very nice finding. When Roger Pirates were here, we didn''t find this ce, so the inside must''ve been intact," says Buggy. "Then, there might be treasures down there," says n excitedly. "Maybe, but don''t get your hopes up too much. It may just be a bunker filled with rotten food," says Buggy. "If it''s a bunker, then they could''ve stored some precious items inside. There''s always a possibility," says n stubbornly "Well, you''re not wrong. Then let''s open it to find it out. Everyone step back! I will open it," says Buggy. The others step back quite far to avoid unwanted things. Then Buggy opens the door, but he doesn''t open it normally. Buggy cuts the door using his power to avoid triggering the traps if there are any. His cutting power separated the space without severing the connection, after all, so it is safer. However, the people of the past were very smart, and they''ve anticipated this kind of method. They''ve prepared a trap that would get activated when the trigger gets in contact with outside air. There is a big bomb that explodes when it gets triggered. *POOF* Too bad though, the bomb can''t explode properly and only creates some smoke, it''s a dud. Well, it has been hundreds of years since this trap was set. So the mechanisms have deteriorated over time and they can''t work properly now. "Lamp," says Buggy to his crewmates without any sign of worry even though he almost gets caught in a massive explosion. The crew looks at each other and says, "Uh, we don''t have it." Buggy sighs before telling them to take somemps in their ship. Some crew members run to take themps while the rest are looking at the dark underground room. They can''t see anything other than the stairs leading down. "Maybe the lights will lit automatically when someone enters it," says Yamato before trying to enter. But suddenly, Buggy grabs her back cor and pulls her away from the door. "Don''t enter it yet. We don''t know if there are still active traps. The previous one was a very lucky case because the trap has been broken. But there might be some that are still active." Yamato giggles nervously while scratching the back of her head when she hears that. n also takes a step back because he almost followed Yamato. These teens are too rash and don''t think too far ahead. Sometimeter, the ones who take somemps return. They also bring other people with them, it''s Ruff''s group. Ruff''s group also returned to the ship to store some samples of strange substances they found in the dry area. Buggy doesn''t mind them and just asks for amp that he requested. His crewmates give him amp and then he enters the underground room after litting themp. He tells his crewmates to enter after him so they''ll know that it''s safe. They enter the room and walk down the stairs. Nothing happens when they walk down the stairs. No light gets litted, no traps triggered, nothing happens, it''s just normal stairs in a dark room. But the stairs are quite long and the design is spiral. It takes the Clowns 10 minutes to finally reach the bottom. But it''s still not the room they expected. They encounter a door again, so the stairs are in their own room. Well, if the real underground room is in the same room as the stairs, then when the previous bomb explodes, the whole ce will get destroyed. Anyway, Buggy cuts open the door again, and now no trap gets activated. They enter the room and some light sources are lit automatically. The technology of the past is very awesome and it makes Ruff''s eyes sparkle. He wants to inspect the technology in this ce immediately. But he holds himself because he still doesn''t know the danger here. So he just follows as the group walks forward while looking around. This room is a corridor, a very long corridor with some pictures engraved on the wall. There''s a picture of people sculpting a big square stone, a picture of a man & a giant mermaid, a picture of a gigantic ship, pictures of devil fruits, pictures of war, etc. Some symbols & words are engraved too, but no one knows the meaning. "This must be the events of the past, but I don''t understand what they meant," says Yamato. "Don''t worry, none of us here understands any of these things. We are pirates, not historians," says Buggy. Even Ruff doesn''t understand the engravings on the wall. He is a scientist who is more interested in technology rather than history. Even though he can understand a few of the pictures, he doesn''t know their full meaning, just like Buggy. They keep walking and then find the path branches into 3. Of course, it confuses them because they don''t know which path is correct. Taking random paths can endanger them, but they don''t have any clue which path is correct. "It will be good if all paths lead to different rooms. But we''ll be doomed if this ce is actually a maze," says Buggy. "For now, why don''t we retreat and call the others?" asks Brook. "Well, I just need Enel to use his lighting to explore all the paths and make a map. But I guess the others will be jealous, so let''s call everyone," says Buggy. Theye out and call the other groups and as Buggy thought, everyonees. This is a new discovery, after all, so no one wants to miss this. Even Roger Pirates didn''t find this ce, so of course, they are very excited. However, someone can''t enter the underground facility. Magnus is far too big to even enter the door and the rooms inside are still too small for him. So he doesn''t have any choice but to wait outside which of course, makes him disappointed. "Don''t worry big boy, we will record everything inside so you can see everythingter. This is also our achievement, so we will share the loot with you," says Buggy. "Sigh, okay, I will just sleep here while you y inside," says Magnus with a disappointed face. Everyone consoles Magnus before they enter the underground facility. They arrive at the branched path after half an hourter and proceed to use Buggy''s n. Enel streams his lightning on the floor, walls, & ceiling of all the paths, making the room bright. Sometimeter, he finally finishes the mapping of this ce and as Buggy thought, it''s abyrinth. Luckily, it''s not too big and not tooplicated for them. Enel makes the map in the air using his lightning because it is very hard to memorize the whole structure. Jude draws the map on paper as Enel projects the paths with his lightning. Enel even finds some hidden rooms which makes him even more spirited. They finish in a rather short time and start to search for the correct path. "Alright, let''s go to the main goal first. We can check the hidden rooms in the other pathster and checks the ones along the way first," says Buggy. Everyone agrees and they proceed to follow the correct path. Buggy & Cricket walks in the front to protect the others. Enel has triggered all the traps when he used his lightning to explore thebyrinth, but they still need to be careful. They find the 1st hidden room after walking for a few minutes and enter it after Buggy cut the wall that blocked them. Most of them are excited because they thought that it is a treasure room. And they get disappointed when they find out that it''s just ab. Ruff''s team is the one that gets excited by this finding. They immediately inspect everything there and Buggy knows it will take a long time. So he orders them to just take everything and learn what they findter. ______________________________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 369 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 380 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 346: Big Finding Chapter 346: Big Finding The Clown Pirates follow the path on their map and start finding more hidden rooms. Unlike the first hidden room, the other hidden rooms have valuables inside them. Of course, they all take everything they can, even scraps. They find some armories filled with many armor and weapons. Many of those items have rusted, but many are still in good condition because of their high quality. They take everything even the rusted ones because they still can use the materials. Other than armories, they also find rooms with treasures like jewelry, valuable metal bars, etc. They find food storage too, but most of the food has rotted, so they leave them. The only things they can take are barrels & bottles of alcohol that have aged for too long that their amount has reduced a lot and their alcohol contents have increased so much. At the end of the path, they find a big door that looks very thick. Buggy cuts it without any problem though and nothing is happening. So they enter it and find something amazing inside there. What they see is a whole town with buildings carved on the walls and many are standing on the ground normally. The buildings also have many designs. Every type of design the Clowns have ever seen is here. It''s like they see the types of buildings from all over the world, from all cultures. These buildings also seem very sturdy even after hundreds of years. There''s no broken building here, not even a hole can be seen from where they stand. Maybe there are some broken parts somewhere, but right now, they don''t see any. This massive underground room is also very bright despite being very deep in the ground. The sources of the light are many glowing bulbs on the ceiling. Just looking at the glowing bulbs has made the scientists'' eyes sparkle, just like how the shipwrights'' eyes sparkle when they see the sturdy buildings. There are even nts here, green living nts like those on the surface. These nts can live here even though there''s no sunlight. Maybe the light from the ceiling reces the sunlight, so it makes sense for the nts to live healthily here. The crew can even feel living beings which are either animals or people here. Although the chance for people to still live here is very low, maybe there''s a miracle. Considering the advanced technologies in this ce, making people survive for hundreds of years might be possible. Buggy doesn''t even need to give any orders because they all immediately explore the town. Such a ce surely piques their interest because it''s the first time they see something like this. There''s no way they will not explore and plunder this ce that must be full of treasures. Seeing his crewmates explore the town vigorously makes Buggy giggle. They all think the same, so he doesn''t even need to tell them what to do. Well, they''ve done it many times that they know what to do without any order. Buggy then also walks to explore the town with D who didn''t go with the others. She is his secretary, after all, so she always needs to move with him. Besides, Buggy often finds interesting things, so moving with him is often the best choice. As usual, Buggy takes pictures of everything they find while D notes them. They documented everything they find in this underground town. There are many ancient items that looked old but also advanced at the same time. The crew doesn''t even know the functions of many items they find there. So they take samples of those items to be researched. Maybe they''ll find useful knowledge from learning these ancient items or at least satisfy their curiosity. They explore the underground town for hours, but they still haven''t finished yet. There are too many new things they find here that make them unable to finish fast. But it''s not a problem at all for them because this is very fun. They find many interesting things here because many things are new to them. Foreign and unknown technologies on many subjects are the most interesting things here. It''s like just like how people from modern Earth find incredible things about ancient civilizations that they can''t understand to this day. Other than those, they also find that there are animals here too. These animals were probably livestock and pets that survived and multiply. Almost all of them have evolved to survive in this condition, so they look rather different from their initial forms. The most noticeable traits are their smaller sizes, less colorful appearances, and their glowing eyes. But the crew isn''t too focused on the animals because they aren''t animal lovers. Seeing these evolved animals only makes them impressed and that''s it. Then, the crew also finds a very wide graveyard that has many graves in it. Everyone who lived here in the past must''ve been buried here, everyone but thest person who couldn''t bury him/herself and didn''t have any choice but to not get buried. The Clowns find thatst person in the graveyard too, as a skeleton. That person must''ve died here while sitting in front of a grave because that''s what the skeleton looks like. It must be a very lonely time to live in this ce alone and die after everyone else left this world first for who knows how long. Buggy orders his crewmates to bury the skeleton beside the grave that it faced. It must be the grave of the skelly''s loved one, that''s why the person chose to die there. So it''s only right to bury the skeleton there as a form of respect by the crew. Anyway, the crew takes a break after 10 hours of exploration. They also find something after 7 hours of exploration. The light bulbs on the ceiling dimmed as if night falls on this ce, so the ones who lived here won''t lose track of time. After 10 hours of exploration, Buggy orders half of the crew to return to the surface and bring their loot there. They are also tasked to take food & drinks for the ones who stay here. Buggy then asks D to make shifts for the crew in this exploration so they won''t be exhausted. No one knows how long they''ll stay here, so they need to n it from now on. Food & drink aren''t problems for them because they can hunt and there are water sources here. They''ve used to survive in the wilderness, so they can stay here for months. There are many things they can get from this ce. So they will stay here as long as possible to maximize the benefit they get. This ce is also their goal in this journey, so spending time for a few months here is not a problem at all. Besides, leaving too fast is such a big waste because they''ve found so many things that can help them. Even in a few days, Ruff & his scientist team have found ways to improve their weapons. Palu & his shipwright team find a way to strengthen everything they make too. The others also learn new things even though they can''t understand the ancient writings. They learn from analyzing the stuff they find using their own interpretations. What they got here may be iplete, but they still got a lot, so it''s not a big problem. The crew stays on Lodestar Ind for 5 months before deciding to leave. They get a lot of benefits here that really satisfy them. There is still much they can get from this ce, but this is their current limit because they don''t understand the ancient writings here. They have a n for it though and they also have made an Eternal Pose to this ind, so they can return anytime they want. For now, they want to rest after a very long journey. And the ce that they choose to rest is none other than East Blue. ______________________________________________ Guys, I don''t know if you''ve realized it, but I have changed the cover picture. It''s the face of our beloved Main Character of this story that was drawn by my sister''s friend. I''ve posted his half body design in my Pa-treon. I will post more pictures of MC in my patreon for my patrons. Artist name: Fatma (Instagram:@fatmaqn_) ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 370 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 381 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 347: Return Chapter 347: Return East Blue, a ce Buggy hasn''t seen for more than 2 years. It also means that he hasn''t seen his family for that long. Well, his crew spent almost a year just at thest 3 inds, and they''ve spent months since they entered New World and they''ve also sailed in Paradise for a few months. Buggy actually gives his crew a few months'' breaks after sailing for a rather long time, but none of them want to return to their homnd yet. Most of them don''t have families or their homnds are not as peaceful as East Blue or they aren''t attached to their homnds. They prefer having a break in a peaceful ce like East Blue where they can rx, after all. The crew arrives in East Blue in 2 months, which is quite long for their current speed. Their slower movements were caused by the extreme weather around thest inds of the New World. They also needed to go to Paradise first, which made them need to travel a far longer distance. The Clown Pirates also caught up to the world''s current situations as they travel. They couldn''t get a lot of information in thest year since they were on the ind with very hard trees where they upgraded their ship. Some news still reached them through Denden Mushi calls from their organization, but many things still weren''t heard by them. The biggest piece of news that Buggy get is thepletion of Sea Train by Tom''s Workers. It was done when the Clown Pirates were isted on Hard Trees Ind. The Sea Train became big news in the half-end of Paradise, but it didn''t too important in New World. With thepletion of Sea Train, Buggy knows that soon he''ll need to protect Tom from that damn Spandam''s scheme. It will surely affect Franky''s & Iceburg''s development in the future, but he couldn''t care less. For him & his crew, Tom is a very important person who has helped them build ck Pearl. The next interesting piece of news is Sun Pirates'' attacks on Celestial Dragons. Well, they don''t attack directly, rather, they attack ve traders'' ships and freed captured people many times. Of course, the Celestial Dragons & World Government treat those as attacks on them. Surely, many Fishmen in Sun Pirates are against it to this day. Fishmen like Arlong want to dominate the world and enve humans to show their race''s superiority. However, Fisher Tiger who was a former ve thinks differently. Tiger knows the pain of being a ve and he also knows that not all humans are bad. Most of the ves on Mary Geoise are actually humans, after all. So there''s no difference between humans & Fishmen in the eyes of Celestial Dragons, they are just objects. Besides, conquering the human world and enving humans will make them the same as those they hate. Tiger doesn''t want to be like that even if he dies. He knows who his real targets are, the Celestial Dragons. But Arlong & co who never felt what being ves were like couldn''t understand all of those things. Luckily, Tiger still can suppress them and make them follow his orders. Although Buggy is sure that it won''t be long before Sun Pirates break apart. Arlong & co will surely leave that crew and maybe go to East Blue like the original story, but the result won''t be the same. Then the next big newse from Red Hair Pirates that made World Government & Marine angry. They attacked a World Government''s shipst month and stole many precious items. Among those items, there''s a devil fruit that Buggy knows since his childhood when he was still living on Earth, Rubber Rubber Fruit. "So it''s the time already. I can''t remember everything that well now, but I''m sure that things are going faster than they should be. It seems all my actions in the past have changed the future a lot. That means I can''t keep using my knowledge as my guide. Well, not like I relied on it every time," ponders Buggy. All important things happened just like in the real story. However, their time or details changed, which may be the result of Buggy''s actions in the past. It''s not a problem for him though because this is what he actually wants, changing the future. Buggy keeps reading all reports & news from all over the world. Then he remembers something very important, Ope Ope Fruit, Domingo''s most desirable fruit. Buggy isn''t interested in the fruit itself, but in the people involved with it. He goes through all the reports and can''t find anything about it. Buggy feels relieved because that means the fruit is still not found yet. So he sends an order to The Caribbean to watch over Donquixote Family''s movement because that group is interested in that fruit. Buggy goes through all the news and finishes catching up before they reached East Blue. The crew reaches East Blue after passing through Calm Belt. Then, they arrive at Conomi Ind the next day. The ck Pearl docks on a designated port that the crew''s shipwrights made for themselves which is located where Arlong Park will stand, but this port is bigger than that. There''s a big building with a Japanese Ryokan style on the port that the crew uses as their base. They visited this ce frequently, after all, so they need a ce to stay that won''t disturb the locals. The crew also has rebuilt the public port and it looks very good now. But they never used it since they made a personal port to not make public who don''t know them ufortable. It''s not just the port that got rebuilt, the crew also rebuilt all the buildings on the inds. Still, this ce actually doesn''t change much besides having better buildings. It''s still a peaceful and calm ce because Buggy forbade illegal activities here. So even his underground business doesn''t operate here. The Clown Piratese here to rx, after all, so they want this ce to be as peaceful as in the past. No one on the ind objected to it too and they even supported that decision. The vigers are very d that The Clown Pirates protect their viges, so they don''t want the crew to leave because this ce changes. Well, anyway, this ce looks better now, and so is Cocoyasi Vige. It doesn''t look like a vige of poor people anymore. All buildings are new & look very sturdy, the road is paved, and the vigers are wearing good clothes. The economy here has gotten better, but it''s not because The Clown Pirates just give money to them. Buggy actually made the vigers work for his family business. Bellemere is good at raising crops, so he bought all the emptynds here and hire the vigers to raise the crops with Bellemere''s lead. They nted rare crops that aren''t avable on East Blue because Buggy brought crops that originated from Grandline. The crops are just fruits or grains though, not dangerous nts to make drugs. Buggy wanted to have a clean business as a family business, after all. They couldn''t get any results for almost 3 years because the climate here is different from where these nts came from. But after many trials & errors, they finally seeded a few months ago and have their 1st harvest. Since then, their crops became highly-demanded items all over East Blue. Even without The Caribbean''s help, they can always sell their crops easily. The vigers have many merchant acquaintances, after all. All these merchants won''t let such rare goods slip away, so they buy all of the goods. Now, the vigers are working in Buggy''s family''s fields while also nting the corps in their fields. Of course, they do it with Buggy''s permission. He only has 1 requirement, which is for them to sell their harvest only to his family, and they agree easily because his family gives a fair price. So now, those who want these crops can only get them through Buggy''s family. Well, the result of this farming business is still very lowpared to his underground business and piracy. However, Bellemere is happier to use the legal money, so it is worth more for him. Anyway, The Clown Pirates have arrived on Conomi Inds. Buggy gets down from the ship and sees his family already waiting for him. His wife, his daughters, and his son are waiting at the port since a few days ago. Buggy smiles and says, "I''m home." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 371 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 382 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 348: Kids Chapter 348: Kids "DAD/DADDY!" shout the 3 children while running at Buggy, followed by their mother. After Buggy gets down from the ship, his family is running at him. His children look especially happy by his return. Buggy hugs & kisses Bellemere before lifting his children to hug & kiss them one by one. "Hahaha, Daddy''s home, kids. You''ve gotten bigger now," says Buggy happily. "Of course, it''s been 2 years, after all," says Nojiko. They talk happily while the crew ties the ship to a post and takes out some stuff. Mantis & Jude join the family and talk with Bellemere. They just talk normally after not meeting for more than 2 years, so there are many things to catch up on. But then suddenly Nami seems to remember something and she nudges her brother. Leo looks confusedly at her before he finally realizes what she wants. Both Nami & Leo suddenly asks to be put down, but Buggy refuses and keeps rubbing his cheeks on theirs. He only puts them down after he''s satisfied and they immediately run a few meters back. Nojiko looks at them confusedly just like Bellemere & the crew. Leo looks around his waist but there''s nothing there, so he runs inside the base. Sometimeter, he returns with a wooden sword and a wooden staff for kids. He gives the staff to Nami and holds the wooden sword for himself. Then they point their weapons at Buggy who has realized what they want to do. "Per-pep... Uh, prepel?" Leo tries to remember what he needs to say, but he''s confused. "Prepare yourself, pirate!" says Nami. "Yeah, that! Prepare dad!" says Leo, who finally remembers his line, but it''s still wrong. "What are you on about?" asks Buggy as if he doesn''t know what they want to do. "Hehe, we will catch you and get your bounty," says Nami smugly. "That''s right, we get money," says Leo. "Oho, you want to catch me? Can you really do it?" asks Buggy, as he ys along with their game. "Of course, we have trained while you went. Right, Leo?" asks Nami. "Yeah, me strong," says Leo. The crew stops what they''re doing when they hear them and look at the kids interestedly. "Really? Then why don''t you show me how strong you are now?" asks Buggy. "Hmph, you will regret that. Come on, Leo!" says Nami. "Go!" shouts Leo before running toward Buggy with Nami. When they run, Buggy suddenly says, "Sigh, it seems I need to fight you because you want my bounty. I guess you don''t need the souvenirs I''ve bought because you are more interested in my bounty." "Gifts!?" shouts Nami & Leo excitedly. They immediately throw their weapons and hug Buggy''s legs. "Hehehe, we are just joking. There''s no way we''ll catch you and give you to Marine," says Nami sweetly. "My gifts," says Leo bluntly with a hopeful gaze. Everyone sweatdrops seeing that scene because they thought Buggy would y a fighting game with them. These kids'' convictions are too weak that they let go of 4.75 billion for some souvenirs. Well, they''re just kids, after all, not real bounty hunters. "Jack, n, bring them out!" orders Buggy. Jack & n nods before they take the gifts that Buggy has prepared for his children. There are a lot of gifts that have been prepared. Both Jack & n even need to use a wide wood nk to carry them. The kids are excited to see the mountain of gift packs. They want to immediately open the gifts, but Buggy tells them to open them in their hometer. It disappoints them, but they agree after Buggy tells them that it''ll be difficult to carry the gifts home if they open them here. "What about mine?" asks Bellemere. "Of course, I''ve prepared some for you, babe. But I need my payment first, if you know what I mean," says Buggy while blinking an eye flirtatiously. Bellemere clicks her tongue while blushing because she knows exactly what Buggy means. The kids are confused though because only adults understand it. But the kids don''t really care about it because they already get their gifts. Buggy then orders his crew to finish what they do and asks Cricket to take themand. After they agree, he lifts the wood nk with the gifts on it. Then he goes home with his family to enjoy his rest and meet the vigers. "Wee back, Boss Buggy!" The vigers have waited for him outside Cocoyasi Vige. They even prepared a banner & some confetti to wee him. He is basically their boss because he gave them jobs & raised their economies, after all, so they''re very happy with his return. "Where''s your crew?" asks Genzo. "They''re still at the base unloading some stuff," says Buggy. "You brought more crops, aren''t you?" asks Genzo. "Well, there are some good nts that can be nted at bad times like winter," says Buggy. "Damn, you''re just giving us more work," says Genzo grumblingly. "You can skip on those nts if you want," says Buggy. "I NEVER SAID I WON''T PLANT THEM," says Genzo hastily. "Damn, what a tsundere. It''s not cute when an old man does it though," says Buggy, making the vigersugh. "Tch, I may look old, but I''m just 9 years older than you," says Genzo. "Yeah, yeah, yeah, you kept saying that. Anyway, the vige looks very good now. You''ve really worked hard, weren''t you?" asks Buggy while smiling. The vigers smile shyly after getting praised by their boss. They talk for some time until the crew finallyes. Then they go to the vige to have a party, but Buggy goes to his home first with his family. The kids want to open their gifts immediately, so they go home first. Buggy gives them the gifts in an order that he has thought of. They open the gits happily and be happier when the gifts are everything they like & want. Most of the gifts are items that aren''t avable on East Blue. Half of them are children''s toys that can only be found in Grandline. The rest of them are items that Buggy bought based on his children''s interests. Nojiko likes farming & business, so Buggy gives her books about them, unusual farming pieces of equipment, and rare seeds. For Nami, he gives her books & items about navigation & weather. Then for Leo, he gives him musical instruments, books, and song clips that he bought with Brook''s help. They are very happy with his gifts, but there are still 6 more gift boxes that he hasn''t passed. These 6 boxes are their birthday gifts that he couldn''t give for 2 years. So he can only give them now and it makes the kids tear up before they hug him happily because he still thought of their birthday while he was busy. Buggy tells them to open the gifts and they open the gifts immediately. Each 3 of them gets a gold pendant that can be opened and they can put 2 small pictures there. Then for the other birthday gifts, each of them gets a card. "A DOG!?" shouts Nojiko happily. "A GRAND PIANO!?" shouts Leo happily too. "AN EXPENSIVE DRAWING TABLE!?" shouts Nami happily. "There''s no ''expensive'' word there, but well, if Palu sells it, it will be expensive," says Buggy while sweatdropping. Right when the kids finish reading what is written in their cards, some crew members enter the house with their gifts. These things can''t be put in the boxes, so Buggy wrote them in cards. The kids are very happy with their gifts because they always want these things. They immediately rush to their gifts happily and ask the men to pass the gifts to them. Buggy then coughs and the kids immediately rush to hug him. They thank him and kiss his cheek, making himugh triumphantly as if he wins something big. "Cough, we need to talk," says Bellemere while staring dagger at Buggy. Buggy stopsughing and says, "Ah, right." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 372 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 383 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 349: Doggy Chapter 349: Doggy Bellemere is clearly angry at Buggy about something. She is angry because he brought a dog for Nojiko. After all, Bellemere has refused Nojiko''s request to raise a dog for a long time, but now Buggy suddenly brought one home. It''s not without reason that Bellemere doesn''t allow Nojiko to keep a dog as a pet. She is just worried because she thinks that Nojiko isn''t ready yet to take care of a pet. There are many things to think about & consider while taking care of pets, after all. Her biggest concern is if the pet dies, she''s worried that it will make Nojiko devastated. A pet needs a lot of care and if something goes wrong, it can get sick & die. So she''s not hating the idea of having a pet, she''s just worried as a mother. She wasn''t this worrywart in the past, but after having Leo, she became easier to worry about things. Well, how can she not? Her husband can die anytime and her family also can be attacked at any time by Buggy''s enemies. Even with all things that Buggy does to ensure their safety, she is still worried about her children''s safety. "Don''t worry, Belle, this dog was chosen carefully and Manba has checked its health thoroughly. It''s a tough dog that can live in many extreme conditions that are imaginable in East Blue. This ce is basically a Paradise for its species because it''s very good here. It also lives long, almost as long as humans as it can reach 50 to 60 years old," says Buggy to ensure Bellemere. "Are you sure it won''t die in a year?" asks Bellemere. "It won''t, unless it gets killed," says Buggy. "NO ONE WILL KILL FRIES!" shouts Nojiko while hugging the puppy. "Fries?" asks Buggy & Bellemere confusedly. "Yeah, Fries. She has golden brown fur, which reminds me of the Fries that aunty Mantis made once. So I named her Fries," says Nojiko happily. "Oh, alright, that''s a cute name, although it makes me hungry. But darling, that puppy isn''t her, it''s a boy," says Buggy. "Eh? Really?" asks Nojiko in surprise. She looks at the puppy and it looks back at her normally. But Nojiko imagines it as the puppy being sad to be mistaken for a female. So she hugs it and apologizes to the dog, but still doesn''t change its name. "Don''t worry too much, Belle. The most important thing is the kids'' happiness," says Buggy. Nojiko looks at Bellemere hopefully with puppy eyes. Nami & Leo copy her because now they also want to keep the dog after seeing how cute it is. Even Buggy joins the kids to have fun, which makes this 4 vs 1. Uh, it''s actually 5 vs 1 because the dog also looks at Bellemere with real puppy eyes. The hopeful gazes stab her chest and eventually, she gives up. She agrees to keep the dog that looks simr to a golden retriever. The kids & Buggy dance happily because Bellemere agrees to keep the dog. Bellemere can only sigh seeing it even though because she has just lost. But seeing her family happy removes her disappointment of losing instantly. There''s one thing that Buggy doesn''t tell her & the kids though. Fries''s species can grow as big as horses, and cows, or a little bigger than them. Its species also can be very strong that even strong pirates in Paradise will have a hard time fighting it. But it''s a loyal dog once it follows someone as its master. Making this dog follow someone as its master is also quite easy. As long as one raises it since it''s a baby, it will follow them till death, that''s why Buggy brought a very young puppy. It''s not an aggressive dog too because unless it gets disturbed, it won''t attack anyone. Basically, it''s a normal dog that can be a pet. People are just afraid of it because it''s big as an adult and furthermore, it eats a lot. This dog needs a lot of food because of its adult size. A lot of food means a lot of money, and many people can''t afford it. That''s why not many people raise this dog, but it''s not a problem for Buggy''s family who has a lot of money. The most important thing for Buggy is this dog can protect his family. It will protect its owner with everything it has and with its power, no pirate in East Blue stands a chance against it when it matures. So this is a security guard disguised as a pet. Anyway, after that problem is solved, a big party is being held in Cocoyasi Vige. Everyone on Conomi Inds joins the party, so it''s very crowded in the vige. They all can still enjoy the party though, a little crowd isn''t a problem at all. The people from other viges whoe here brought food & drinks too. So the party doesn''tck any food or drink even with so many people there. They all just need to worry about consuming everything. Everyone sings, dances, eats, drinks, and does anything they like. The party is chaotic because everyone does whatever they like. But it''s also very enjoyable because they all can enjoy it to their hearts'' content. One of the top events at the party that night is Brook''s duet with Leo. The little blue-haired kid is singing well even with his still bad pronunciation and shyness. He already sings better than most adults, showing that his musical talent is great. But he only sings 3 songs because he gets sleepy already. So Bellemere takes him home to sleep while Buggy stays at the party with their daughters who are still lively. Nojiko & Nami finally get tired at midnight, so Buggy takes them home while the party still goes on. "Cough, I''ve put Nojiko & Nami on their beds," says Buggy while standing behind Leo''s room''s door. Bellemerees out from the room and looks at him standing there coolly. She sighs and says, "It''s because they''ve slept that it''ll be a bad time. You don''t want to wake them up, aren''t you?" "Hmm, that''s right. Let''s go to our room in the base then," says Buggy. "And leave the kids home alone? No way," says Bellemere. "Then I''ll ask someone to apany them," says Buggy, still not giving up. "Who?" asks Bellemere. Sometimeter, Buggy brings Genzo who has a sour face, "Why me?" "Well, the kids know you, you''re like their Grandfather, after all," says Buggy. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN GRANDFATHER? AT LEAST CONSIDER ME AS THEIR UNCLE," says Genzo angrily. "Alright then, uncle. So as a good uncle, you need to guard your nieces & nephew while their parents have some businesses. Then, we''ll leave them to you, Uncle Genzo," says Buggy before picking up Bellemere and running away. Genzo''s eyes twitched as he says, "He got me. Sigh, I hope he doesn''t break her waist again." Buggy & Bellemere now can enjoy their night sport without any worry. There are 5 people on guard duty on the base, but none of them dare to disturb the 2 of them. They all emptied the building and hang out on the ship to keep the 2''s privacy. Well, they don''t need to do that though because Buggy''s room in the base is the most secure room. It''s also soundproof, so no one can hear what happens inside. But they still feel that it''s better to leave the building. "Man, I really want to hook up with a girl now," says one of the men. "Yeah, it''s been so long since I felt a woman''s warmth," says another man. "Right? We just need to be on guard duty today, damn," says someone else. They all sigh after thinking about it, but then they leave that thought after remembering how long Buggy has waited. Unlike them who could hook up with any girl they want on any ind they want, Buggy can only do it with Bellemere. Thest time they did it was around a year ago. But thest time Buggy did it was more than 2 years ago. It makes them a little better now, so they stop grumbling. Though it also makes them realize that they aren''t ready yet to make a bigmitment like Buggy. One of them even says, "He is a Lord for a reason." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 374 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 383 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 350: Parents Worries Chapter 350: Parents'' Worries Days passed since The Clown Pirates arrived on Conomi Inds. Buggy is the only one who stays there after 2 months. Everyone else is on a trip around East Blue. They go to ces they like because they are on a break. However, they go using passenger ships, or even boats. The ck Pearl is staying quietly on their port in Conomi Inds. There''s no way they can use The ck Pear without its Captain on it and Buggy never permitted them to use it without him, the ship is Captain''s, so no one can use it without his permission. Besides, this is the crew''s break, so this is also The Pearl''s break. They only use ck Pearl when they are ''on duty'' because it''s their symbol as a Pirate Crew. East Blue is also not so dangerous for them that they need ck Pearl to go around. Even Buggy never used ck Pearl when he has a family trip. He used a small ship that Palu made a few years ago with a simr design to their old ship, The Little Hunter. Buggy even named this ship The Young Hunter in memory of The Little Hunter. In these 2 months, Buggy enjoys his time with his family. He went on some trips with them and also y with his kids. Their y? It was the ''game'' where Nami & Leo tried to hunt him to get his bounty. Of course, the kids are seriously trying to defeat him and he isn''t even 1% serious. He still beats them up though, but only with some little knocks on the head. Some parents might pretend to get defeated in their kids'' games, but Buggy doesn''t want to lose to his kids even in games. Although the main reason is he wants to use these games to train them. Kids like them don''t like serious training, so he uses their games to train them. It will be fun and the kids will learn a lot while ying. Buggy''s method is by giving them advice while handling their attacks. He tells them their mistakes, what they need to do, what their opponents can do, what they''recking, etc. He engraves those lessons to them while they practice them. Both Leo & Nami are still young, so his lessons will stick strongly in their minds. But he doesn''t use this method to train Nojiko because she has trained for a longer time. She now can take more serious training without games and she prefers that method. Currently, Buggy is lying on the beach alone while looking at the sky. He is pondering about something and it looks serious. Bellemerees when he''s still thinking deeply and so she asks him. "What are you thinking about so seriously?" asks Bellemere. "It''s about the kids. I''m wondering whether or not it is necessary to give them that power," says Buggy. Bellemere widens her eyes a bit and asks, "Are you thinking of giving them devil fruits?" "Just Leo, I have removed the possibility of giving devil fruits to the girls. But I am still considering giving one to Leo," says Buggy. "B! The kids aren''t us. They don''t need to live in the face of death like you or me when I was still a Marine," says Bellemere firmly. Buggy also looks at her seriously and says, "Trust me, I want that too, but that''s a difficult life to achieve, at least for the next years. This world is full of shit from top to bottom. Those who are powerless won''t survive, and even if they can, they''ll always be at the bottom of the pyramid, living by the mercy of those on top." "I''ve seen countless lives disappear because they were powerless. You''ve seen it too when you saved the girls. Something like that can happen anywhere at any time. So rather than hoping for peaceful lives, I''d rather prepare my kids for the worst situations. I''d rather see them cry while I beat them up in training rather than hold their dead bodies in my arms," says Buggy very seriously. "But do they really need devil fruits? They can just train to be strong without eating devil fruits or go on a dangerous journey, right?" asks Bellemere. "Yeah, devil fruit doesn''t assure someone to be stronger than others. Cricket & Palu are the best examples for this case. But devil fruit gives someone a wider range of abilities, and it has great potential that can''t be reached without having devil fruit ability. That''s why I consider giving one to Leo, but I won''t give any to the girls. It''s not because he is my biological child that I favorited him. But he has the best fighting talent among them. I''m also sure the girls will prefer something else rather than devil fruits," says Buggy. Bellemere ponders for a moment before asking, "When do you n to give it?" "As soon as possible. It''ll be better for him to get that power when he''s still young so he would''ve raised his mastery to a high degree when he''s older," says Buggy. "Sigh, alright, let''s do it this way. We will ask them if they want to eat devil fruits. Nojiko & Nami also need a chance to choose. They will throw tantrums if we only ask Leo, after all. Then we will follow their decision," says Bellemere. "Sounds good to me," replies Buggy. Both of them finally agree with it and they ask the kid that night. Unsurprisingly, only Leo wants to eat a devil fruit. Nojiko & Nami don''t want it because they will lose their swimming ability. Leo still can''t swim, so he doesn''t mind it at all. Besides, Leo likes fighting, just like his dad, the fighter''s gics is in his blood. He also wants to surpass Buggy and he does it by copying some of his dad''s abilities, like swordsmanship, in which he uses 2 swords like Buggy. Leo is still using wooden swords, but it will be interesting to see his choice of swords in the future. Anyway, Leo likes to copy his dad''s power so he can surpass all of Buggy''s feats. But there''s one major power that he misses. He already copies Buggy by being a swordsman, now he just needs to have devil fruit like Buggy. So when Buggy offers the chance, he takes it immediately. Buggy grins after the kids made their decisions. He tells them that he won''t ask again, so this will be their only chance to get devil fruits from him. But their decisions are already set, so Buggy doesn''t ask them again. The next day, the family goes to the base''s training ground. Buggy & Leo stand in the middle while Bellemere, Nojiko, Nami, & Fries stand on the side. Fries the dog is already as big as a normal adult dog right now even though it is still just 3 months old as it was 1 month old when Buggy brought it here 2 months ago. No one mind it though and they thought that it was normal. They thought that it was because the dog eat so well that it grew so fast. Only Buggy knows the truth and he doesn''t want to reveal it yet. They might choose to leave the dog if they know it can be as big as a bear, after all. Anyway, Buggy is holding a small cloth bag right now. He opens it and reveals what he stored inside which is a devil fruit. It''s an orange devil fruit with me-shapedponents with swirling patterns on its skin. This is a very famous devil fruit among One Piece fans, The me me Fruit. Buggy actually didn''t want to take this fruit even though he has seen it many times when he visited Sixis Ind. It was still stored in a chest of a wrecked ship. Buggy still wants this fruit to be eaten by Ace, so he let it be. But he changed his mindst month after seeing his son''s talent. Buggy decides to give me me Fruit to Leo. As an exchange, he reced it with the Magma Magma Fruit. If nothing changes, then Ace will find that fruit and eat it. Buggy''s reason to choose me me Fruit rather than Magma Magma Fruit is simple. Leo will be a swordsman and fire can be used along with his swordsmanship, but magma can''t. As for Ace, he fights using fists, so Magma will be more powerful for him. Buggy extends the fruit to Leo and says, "Every time you''re ready." Without any hesitation, Leo takes & eats the devil fruit, "Ugh, disgusting." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 374 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 385 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 351: Fireman Chapter 351: Fireman Leo eats the me me Fruit and the devil fruit is just as disgusting as ever. Buggy tells him to eat the whole thing if he wants to get all its power even though he doesn''t need to. But Buggy wants Leo to learn that to receive power, he needs to go through pain even if it''s just eating a very disgusting fruit. Bellemere who knows that Leo doesn''t need to eat the whole thing also stays silent. She knows it''s Buggy''s way of teaching their son that not every power is sweet. This is also a good lesson for their daughters who immediately feel relieved that they refused to eat devil fruit. After Leo finishes eating the me me Fruit with great difficulty, Buggy pats his head and praises him. Leo smiles happily when his father praises him even though he always tried to kick his dad''s ass. Kids are reallyplicated, so their parents need to understand them. Buggy then asks Leo to use the power that he has just got. Leo nods and tries it but he can''t do it even after trying for a few minutes because he doesn''t understand how it works. Buggy tells him to just imagine it because Leo should''ve felt what his power is. "I can''t, the fire in my mind can''te OOUUT! AAHH, MY HAND IS BURNING!" shouts Leo so suddenly as fire suddenly appears on his right hand. He runs around with a panicked expression because he can''t put out the fire. Nami & Nojiko are panicking too and try to help Leo put the fire off by blowing the fire. But it just gets bigger and now both Leo''s arms are on fire. Buggy & Bellemere just watch amusedly from the side. Nojiko gets angry at them for not helping Leo who gets burnt. The kids start crying, so they decide to step in and stop them. Bellemere picks up the girls while Buggy approaches Leo. Leo cries and asks Buggy to put the fire off while saying that he won''t be a bad boy and won''t try to catch Buggy again. But instead of putting the fire off, Buggy knocks Leo''s head lightly. It still hurts though, but now Leo''s attention is on the pain in his head. "ARGH! WHAT ARE YOU DOING DAD?" asks Leo while holding the ce that Buggy hits using his burning hands. "It hurts, isn''t it? So which one is more painful? My hit or that fire?" asks Buggy. "Huh? Of course the hit. Eh? Uh, oh," says Leo dumbfoundedly as he realizes what he has just said. Now when he thinks more calmly, the fire in his hands isn''t hot at all. He can feel the ce that his dad hits twitching, but he can''t feel the heat of the fire at all. Nami & Nojiko also stop crying when they see that Leo is fine. "That fire is your power, so you won''t get hurt by it or any normal fire. Your body has also be fire itself, so you won''t get hurt by normal attacks like this," says Buggy while flicking a finger at Leo''s forehead. Leo closes his eyes and flinches, but the pain that he anticipated nevere. Buggy''s finger just passes through his forehead, leaving a trail of fire that disappears soon and his forehead is not damaged at all. He & his sisters are very amazed by it and the girls want to try it. "You can''t do that, little girls. Your hands will get burnt if you try to do what your father did," says Bellemere. Buggy shows them what will happen if they try to do it by stabbing his index finger at Leo''s palm. It passes through the palm easily, but there''s a small fire burning on Buggy''s finger. He can put it off easily, but it''s enough to stop the girls from trying. "Eh? But if your attack can pass through his body, then how did you hit Leo''s head before?" asks Nojiko after she remembers Buggy hitting Leo''s head just now. "Well, that''s the 2nd lesson. I''ve told you that normal attacks won''t hurt Leo, right? That means there are still attacks that can hurt Leo," says Buggy before flicking Leo''s forehead again. Leo thinks it will pass through his forehead again, but it doesn''t because Buggy uses a little Haki on his finger. His flick hurts Leo''s forehead and makes the little guy screams in pain while being confused about how Buggy can hit him even though it didn''t before. "I won''t tell you how I do it yet. The only thing you should know is that you still can get hurt. Other than a mysterious attack like that, you still can get hurt by other things. Water is the most obvious because you are fire, and devil fruit users are weak to seawater as it takes away their power which is also the reason why we can''t swim." "There are still many things that can hurt you, so rather than relying on the fact that your body is intangible, you should think that your body is normal and keep fighting as if you have a normal body. Think of your intangible fire body as yourst defense. I''ve seen many Logia Devil Fruit users who overestimate their power and get defeated miserably, after all," says Buggy. The kids get confused by the long exnation, so Buggy sighs and exins it again. "Just think that you''ll always get hit by every attack, so you''ll be more careful." "Oh, alright," says Leo. After that, Leo starts his training to understand his new power more. Buggy just tells him to y using his power however he likes in the training ground. The best way to understand a devil fruit''s ability is by exploring it however he likes. Meanwhile, his sisters are ying ball catching with Fries. Bellemere watches over them because they shouldn''t get too close to Leo who ys with fire. Buggy watches over Leo''s training to prevent him from making mistakes that can endanger the others because he can''t control his power that well yet. Luckily, no ident happens because even before it can happen, Leo gets tired first. Using devil fruit abilities is more tiring than people thought because it uses the user''s energy too. So devil fruit users need a lot of stamina to keep activating their power. Leo pants heavily on the floor and Buggy hands a bottle of water to him. He gulps the water down in an instant and feels refreshed immediately. But then his stomach sends protests because it needs things other than water. So the family decides to have lunch in the training ground. Bellemere has cooked a lot of food which they brought here. Her cooking skill has improved tremendously since she needed to feed some mouths, so her food has be very delicious, unlike when she was still dating Buggy. They eat immediately and to his sisters'' surprise, Leo is eating really fast, although their father is still faster. He also eats twice more than his usual portions, but Buggy knows it will increase over time. That''s what happened to him when his usage of his devil fruit ability became better, after all. Luckily, Bellemere likes seeing the food she cooked gets eaten well. She doesn''t care if she needs to cook a lot more because seeing her family enjoys her food gives her the best sense of satisfaction. Besides, she is already used to cooking a lot of food whenever Buggy returned. After eating, Leo is ying with his fire again, and they let him be. He is still very curious about it and it''s the best chance for him to know more about his power. But he will get tired again, so Bellemere goes home to cook more food with Nojiko & Nami helping her. Fries joins them too, so it''s just Buggy & Leo in the training ground now. Buggy tells Leo that he can use more power now that they are alone. So Leo does as he says and makes more fire which tires him faster, but it also makes him more satisfied and gets a better understanding of his power. The training ground is in a little mess with many burnt marks. But it''s not a big problem at all because a training ground was built with the expectation of getting destroyed in the future. So Buggy just smiles widely seeing his son showing promising talent in fighting too. Buggy even starts thinking too far ahead, "Maybe he can be the next Pirate King." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 375 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 386 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 352: Sudden Work Chapter 352: Sudden Work Buggy keeps teaching Leo the basic knowledge of Devil Fruits. But he doesn''t teach any technique or even give ideas regarding the usage of Leo''s me me Fruit. He wants Leo to explore his power however the kid likes. Children usually have many wild ideas that adults never even thought of. Adults'' thinking has been affected by their experience, while children who haven''t experienced many things will have more imagination. So Buggy thinks it''s better to let Leo use his imagination freely. That''s why Buggy just teaches Leo the basic knowledge of devil fruits like the weaknesses, types, and famous users. But he trains Leo seriously on other aspects like swordsmanship, battle skills, and physical training. Buggy knows how important it is to have good basics from a young age. So he teaches Leo the best training menu he has formted using all his experience. Buggy has experienced all levels of power in this world from bottom to top, so his experience is very vast He needs to prepare Leo well because he is very sure that Leo will enter the world league. As his son, Leo will surely be a target of many big leagues. Not only that, he is Nami''s little brother and both of them are very close, so he might get associated with Luffy one way or another in the future. Their training sessions are also time for father-son bonding. It also makes Leo want to chase his father even more after he realizes that his father is never even a little bit serious against him. Buggy also put more oil into that me because he knows the importance of having a big goal for people to reach the top. So, who else can be a better goal for Leo other than one of the strongest individuals in the world? And Buggy prefers his son chasing after him over his enemies because it also means that he is Leo''s idol. There''s no way a proud father like him will let his son idolize other people''s fathers. However, their father-son bonding time needs to end a month & a half after Leo ate the me me Fruit. The Caribbean has informed Buggy that they get information on Ope Ope Fruit. A Pirate Crew will sell the fruit to Marine and the transaction will happen on Minion Ind, North Blue. So Buggy immediately calls his crewmates and they return to Conomi Inds in a few hours. No one wastes any time returning after their Captain called, no matter what they were doing. Even those who are in the middle of Snu Snu time leave their partners without any hesitation, that''s how loyal the crew is to their Captain. "Sorry about this, kids. Dad has work to do. I will return as soon as possible after this work is done," says Buggy while hugging his children. Nami & Leo look sad and even tear up while Nojiko is calmer. She always act strong as the oldest child and never wanted to show any weakness to her little siblings. Nojiko is also the one holding her little siblings'' hands as Buggy gets on the ship. Bellemere pats Nojiko as praise as they wave their hands to Buggy who is departing with his crew. Nojiko also feels lonely when Buggy leaves, but she tries to be strong. They know that Buggy will need to leave sooner orter, but this is just too fast for the kids who have just enjoyed their time with their father. Buggy also feels sad about leaving his family, but it needs to be done. It still feels lonely though, so he keeps looking at the ind from the rear deck until it disappears from his sight. His demeanor changes immediately and he is in Captain Mode now. "Move at full speed, we will fly over the Red Line through Reverse Mountain," says Buggy. "Aye aye," says the crew excitedly because they can finally have some action. They always wanted a break when they were on Lodestar Ind. But when they get that break, they missed their adventure. These guys are like teenagers when ites to this kind of thing, they arebile. Anyway, the ck Pearl moves very fast and undetected. The Marine that has let their guard down a little after The Clown Pirates made a pact with World Government and haven''t made any movements in a few months doesn''t even realize that The Clown Pirates have left their base. This always happens anyway, so no one will get surprised anymore. The Clown Pirates always slip out of Marine''s watch, after all. Well, they can even fool New World''s Marines, so East Blue''s Marines won''t stand any chance. The crew reaches Reverse Mountain in a short time. They want to climb it immediately, but 2 idiot pirate crews are blocking them. Both crews are fighting near the entrance of Reverse Mountain even though this ce is dangerous enough. "Move!" says Buggy shortly to the 2 pirate crews. "Huh? Who are you?" asks one of the crew''s Captains. "Scram, don''t disturb us! I am a pirate with a 25 million bounty," says the other Captain. The Clownsugh upon hearing such a funny joke. It''s been a long time since someone with a 25 million bounty brags to them and even threatens them. Buggy even sighs hearing it and he looks at the 2 Captains pitifully. They must''ve not recognized his crew and thought they have a chance just because they have big Galleon ships and more people than The Clown Pirates. It''s not the first time the Clowns meet ignorant people, but it surely is the most entertaining meeting with ignorant people like these guys. "I will say it for thest time. Move, or we will sink your ships," says Buggy. The 2 Captains get irritated and decide to attack Clown Pirates first. They shoot their cannons at the ck Pearl at the same time. But the Clown Pirates aren''t attacking back and just let the cannonballs hit their ship. A lot of cannonballs hit the ck Pearl, but it doesn''t budge at all. There''s not even damage on its body which surprises the 2 Pirate crews. The Clowns are grinning from widely seeing it, including Buggy. They were deliberately taunting the 2 pirate crews so that they will get attacked. The Clown Pirates haven''t had the chance to test their ship''s upgraded body''s toughness in battle. So they decided to test it after seeing the 2 crews fighting. "Well, thanks for the help on testing my ship. As a reward, we will stop you from killing yourselves in Grandline," says Buggy while grinning before snapping his fingers. Magnus who was hiding from the sight appears and shocks the 2 pirate crews. Then he picks his axe and swings it toward the 2 ships. A horizontal sh attack flies toward the ships and cuts their masts. "There are many guys like him in Grandline, so unless you are confident about facing them, you should just enjoy your time in East Blue. Let''s gods, the game is over," says Buggy. The crew then moves their ship again and it passes between the 2 Galleon Ships. Both unknown crews can only watch them pass with dumbfounded expressions. Then they look at each other with expressions that indicate they want to cancel their trip to Grandline. "L-let just goes home. Being a pirate isn''t that fun anyway. I will rather be a farmer," says one of the Captains. "Ye-yeah, I rather raise chickens," says the other Captain before they row their ships back to Loguetown. The Clown Pirates just keep moving without minding what the 2 crews will do. They finally enter and climb the Reverse Mountain. The crew makes their ship moves faster using Jet Dials and they reach the peak in a short time. Then because of their high speed, the ck Pearl flies through the top. After the ship flies to the highest level, a pair of jet-fighter-like wingse out of it. The ship starts flying toward North Blue with the help of wind and its engines. Buggy looks at the sea below and thinks, ''Let''s see if there''s any change caused by my small action.'' ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 376 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 387 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 353: Ope Ope Chapter 353: Ope Ope Just a day after The Clown Pirates left East Blue, the Barrels Pirates arrive on Minion Ind. They will meet the Marine to sell the Ope Ope Fruit. The price that they set is ridiculous. 5 billion Belly and the Marine agreed to it. Well, considering what the fruit can do, that price is eptable. That price is also the reason why Barrels Pirates be very careful now. They move stealthily at night and will make the transaction in a hidden location. However, they are just a strong North Blue crew, which doesn''t mean shit in this world''s ranking. So even if they move very carefully, they are still getting tracked by the ones who want to steal the fruit. Just like in the original story, Corazon steals the fruit from them. Then just like the canon, he runs away from the pirates, but then he falls on a cliff. The Barrels Pirates managed to chase him and attack him. But Corazon manages to escape despite getting shot many times. Corazon then arrives in his hiding ce and then 2 childrene out. One of them is a boy while the other is a little girl who looks younger than the boy. Both of them have white marks on their skin, but the boy has more white marks than the little girl. The boy is obviously Law, while the girl is actually his little sister, Lami. Different from the canon, she survives the extermination and escaped with Law. This is a change that urred due to Buggy''s action in the past when he warned Law''s father of Amber Lead. It didn''t save everyone, but one more survivor is better than none. Corazon shows the Ope Ope Fruit to Law & Lami and asks Law to eat it. But Law is still skeptical about the fruit and even if it can cure the disease, he prefers his little sister to consume it rather than him. But there''s a strong reason why Corazon wants Law to eat it rather than Lami. "You have more medical knowledge than her, so if you eat this fruit, you will be able to save yourself and Lami. This fruit won''t immediately heal you, it will help you to heal yourself. So your medical knowledge is needed," says Corazon. "He''s right brother, you have learned about this disease with father, so you are the one who can save us," says Lami while panting. Her disease isn''t bad as Law''s, but she is younger, so her body is weaker. That''s why she is in a worse state than Law right now. But Law is still unsure of what to do and it makes Corazon impatient, so he forces Law to eat the fruit. After Law ate it, Corazon sighs in relief and falls on his back. Now Law & Lami can see that there are many bullet wounds on Corazon''s body. Law intends to use his new ability on Corazon, but Corazon tells him that he can''t do it now because he needs to understand his fruit''s ability first. Corazon then asks Law to send a secret letter to the Marine that will make Domingo gets arrested. Law doesn''t like Marines, but he knows that there are doctors in the Marines. Those doctors will be able to save Corazon, so he leaves to send the letter. Lami stays with Corazon because she is too weak to run as fast as Law. So she stays there and waits for her brother''s return while sitting beside Corazon to keep herself warm. Corazon wraps his coat on Lami''s body even though he also needs it to stay warm. Sometimeter, Law to returns with a Marine soldier that carries him. But Corazon is very surprised when he sees the Marine whoes. Of course, it is Vergo whoes, just like the canon. Corazon doesn''t know Vergo because Vergo has entered the Marine before he joined the Donquixote family. But Vergo knows Corazon because the family always informed him of anything. Corazon realizes his true identity quite fast, but it''s toote already. Vergo then reads the letter that Corazon wrote for Marine. The letter will surely endanger the Donquixote family if it reaches the Marine. So the angered Vergo attacks Corazon and the kids, but Corazon can protect the kids despite all his injuries, and he can even run away from Vergo with them. After losing them, Vergo calls Domingo and informs him about everything. Of course, it angers Doffy who immediately uses his Birdcage technique on the ind to prevent Corazon from escaping. With nowhere to run, Corazon finally gets found by Doffy & the gang, but he has hidden Law & Lami in a chest. Corazon uses his devil fruit to block the sound in the kids'' hiding ce. So Doffy & the gang won''t hear him & his sister at all even though they are very close. Doffy orders Corazon to pass the fruit, but Corazon refuses and tells Doffy that Law has eaten it. Angered by it, Doffy intends to kill Corazon and takes out his pistol. But then he hears a rustling sound from a tree near them. Everyone looks there and sees someone sitting on a high branch while looking at them with an amused grin on his face. However, none of the people below are amused by this man''s presence. There are only shock, disbelief, and even fear on their faces. Who they see on top of a branch is none other than ''Clown Lord'' Buggy, an Emperor of the sea that is feared by even Marine. "What''s wrong? You can continue, I''m just a bystander," says Buggy while grinning. Everyone stays silent for a moment before Doffy finally asks, "What are you doing here, Clown Lord?" "Am I not allowed to be here? Wow, sorry, I don''t know that. Is this your territory, pinky-boy? Woah, you must be a big shot in North Blue to even have a territory," says Buggy with a sarcastic tone. Doffy gets angered by Buggy''s mockery, but he holds himself back. He knows that Buggy isn''t an opponent he can take lightly. Doffy has never seen Buggy''s capabilities himself, but knowing that even Marine is afraid of the man is enough for him. Buggy looks at them all who stay silent and clicks his tongue. "Tsk, I guess you don''t like talking normally with people. I''m already pissed that I can''t get the Ope Ope Fruit, so I wanted to talk with people, but you all just ignored me." Everyone flinches when they hear that Buggy came here for Ope Ope Fruit. They have guessed it, but hearing the confirmation from the man himself gives a different feeling. It makes them unsure of what to do because now they have a strongpetitor to get the fruit. Buggy suddenly disappears from the branch and appears right beside Corazon. He doesn''t have any speed ability, but he is very fast that no one there can see his movement. Doffy''s forever-hidden eyes get widened the most because now he can see the vast difference in their power. "Hmm, you are in very bad shape, huh? You will die if you don''t get treated soon. Manba, patch him up, I need him to tell me where the kid who ate the fruit is," says Buggy. Everyone wonders who he is talking to and they get surprised when Manba suddenly jumps down from another tree. The fatty checks Corazon''s condition and treats him without questioning anything. "Well, fes, I don''t like being a party pooper, but I need you to leave this area. Please forget what happened here and go on with your lives," says Buggy while shooing them with his hands. Buggy really looks down on them and they all know it very well. If it''s the older Doffy who fights Luffy, he would leave while holding his anger and plotting revenge. However, this Doffy is still young and still full of himself. Even if he knows Buggy is one of the strongest in the world right now, he never fought the man himself. Even if Marine fears Buggy, he has never seen the cause himself. He is still full of pride and believes that he can Conquer the World right now. So when Buggy tells him to leave as if he is very insignificant, he gets angry. His veins popped out in his typical way and he looks at Buggy angrily. Doffy is almost 2 times taller than Buggy, so it looks like he is the one who threatens Buggy. "No one can order me around!" says Doffy before sending his strongest right leg kick. There''s a strong impact, but that''s it. Nothing else happens because Buggy catches that kick with his right hand easily. Buggy then calmly says, "I never ordered you, I just gave you a chance to leave in one piece. Well, I guess you wasted it." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 377 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 388 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 354: Just Another Deal Chapter 354: Just Another Deal Domingo''s attack on Buggy doesn''t end well for him. Buggy never liked the guy to begin with, although he likes his character as a viin. But never as a human being. After Buggy caught Doffy''s kick, he pulls the guy''s leg and punches Doffy in the stomach. Buggy doesn''t even use haki, it''s just his pure physical power. But Doffy already coughs a lot of blood as he flies back very fast. Doffy crashes into a cliff and it gets destroyed by the impact. The rubbles and snow bury Doffy, making his crewmates panic. They immediately aim their guns at Buggy and shoot their weapon at the same time. But none of their bullets hurt Buggy because he catches all of them. He only uses basic colorless Haki, so none of them know how he catches the bullets without any scratch. Then Buggy drops the bullets to the ground, making their eyes widen. "Stop, Deon! They''re not worth our time," says Cricket from the top of a tree. Deon has already sneaked behind the Donquixote family. His punch is just a mili away from Pica''s back when Cricket stops him. He pulls his hand under the Donquixote family''s stunned gazes. "Consider yourselves lucky, you bastards," says Deon coldly as he walks toward Buggy. Cricket gets down from the tree and walks toward his crewmates. There are just 4 of them, but they already make the Donquixote family nervous. Then Doffyes out of the rubble after opening a path using his Strings. There''s blood around his mouth and he is holding his stomach. He walks weakly while looking at Buggy and the other Clowns. Then he looks at Corazon that gets treated by Manba before looking at his crewmates. "Let''s go," says Doffy before walking away. His crewmates follow him with bitter expressions but they don''t question him. They all know that even Doffy doesn''t want to fight The Clown Pirates. It is clear that they don''t stand a chance against the 4 Clown Pirates. Well, they don''t even stand a chance against even 1 of the Clowns. Manba or Deon can wipe them out alone in a very short time. Their levels are too different with massive gaps in power and experience. After the Donquixote family leaves, Buggy walks toward a treasure chest. Corazon has a panicked expression, but he can''t do anything because Manba is holding him. He can only watch with a worried expression as Buggy opens the chest. "So you''re here, Trafalgar''s kids," says Buggy. Law is protecting his little sister behind him while looking at Buggy with a wary expression. "I like your spirit, boy, but you don''t need to worry, I won''t harm you and your sister. Don''t you remember me, boy? Well, I won''t me you if you forget. It has been 7 or 8 years I think," says Buggy. Law seems confused, but then he widened his eyes as he finally remembers something. "Ah! That red nose! You''re the guy that my father always told me." "Oh, it seems he told you about me. Then this will be quicker. Come with me, I''ll protect you & your sister until you''re old enough," says Buggy. "My father said that I can trust you, but I''ve seen many things happen. Even if he trusted you, I can''t," says Law with a suspicious look. "Well, that makes sense. But it will also be difficult for you to survive on your own. You might not worried about yourself, but what about your sister? Ah, maybe you want to go with that guy? I thought you hate Marine though," says Buggy while pointing at Corazon. Law is still not sure on what to do, so Buggy continues. "By now you should understand that not all Marines are bad. However, I still don''t think it''s a good idea to be connected to them. The fruit that you''ve just eaten is very valuable for the Marine. It has a power that only a few people know and that power is the reason why that mingo wanted it so bad." "World Government, or to be precise the Celestial Dragons also want it. They will do anything to obtain what they want even if they need to destroy this world. You should''ve known from your dad that the World Government hid the fact about Amber Lead so that your people would keep mining it. They also killed everyone despite knowing that Amber Lead syndrome isn''t infectious, right?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, my father told me everything. But it''s also the more reasons why I be more suspicious of you. You didn''t help us when the extermination was done. But now you suddenly appear and want me to follow you while knowing the fruit''s real ability. So you must''ve wanted that power instead of saving us," says Law. Cricket & co are impressed by what Law said and his quick wit. None of the kids in their crew will ever say something like that. They aren''t that smart, after all, but they sure are strong for their ages. Buggyughs loudly hearing what Law said, "HAHAHA, YOU''RE NOT BAD, KID. You really are Trafalgar''s son, you''re as smart as him. Then how about this? Let''s make a deal, a trade I''ll say. I''ll offer you something, and you''ll offer me something too." Law thinks for a while and looks at his sister before saying, "Alright, what kind of deal?" Buggy smiles and says, "Then I''ll offer you protection and my man Manba there will teach you medical knowledge. You might not know this, but he is one of the best doctors in the world right now." Law raises an eyebrow and looks at Manba who already finished treating Corazon who has slept because Manba sedated him. He hasn''t learned much, but Law has seen a lot of treatment in the past. Just from the bandages on Corazon''s body, Law can understand that Manba is a genuine doctor, although he can''t say that Manba is the best just by looking at some bandages. "And what do you want from me?" asks Law. "It''s not just you, it''s the 2 of you. I don''t need anything from you right now, it''s in the future. You just need to do some operation procedures for me every once in a while when I need your skills. However, I will never ask you to use your fruit''s ultimate ability because I never wanted it in the first ce," says Buggy. "Just operations?" asks Law suspiciously. "Yeah, what do you think I''ll ask? I came here to obtain Ope Ope Fruit because of its ability to help doctors perform miraculous operations. If you haven''t eaten it, I would give it to my doctor there. But you''ve eaten it, so I don''t have any choice but to ask for your help. Well, it''s not like there''s no other choice at all though," says Buggy. "What''s the other choice?" asks Law. "You better not know it now. So, what''s your answer?" asks Buggy. Law thinks for a while and looks at his sister who then whispers something to him. He nods and asks, "Can we add more terms?" Buggy nods and Law says, "Help me destroy Donquixote Family and World Government. The Donquixote family really tried to kill Cora-san, while the World Government was massacring our people, our parents." "Sure, but I won''t do it for you, I will make you able to do it yourself. This is not my war, after all, this is yours. Also, revenge is sweeter if you do it yourself," says Buggy. Law nods hearing that, "Alright, I''ll take the deal." Buggy smiles and shakes the little man''s hand before getting up. He tells Manba to take the kids with him back to the ship. He, Cricket, & Deon will pick up all the treasures here even though they don''t know where these came from. "Wait! What about Cora-san?" asks Law. "Don''t worry, kid. The Marine will take care of him. He is an Admiral''s favorite son, after all," says Buggy. Manba leaves with Law & Lami, while the other 3 are gathering the treasures. When they''re about to finish, a group of Marineses. The one who leads them is someone that Buggy knows well enough. "Oh, good night, Mrs. Tsuru," says Buggy. "What are you doing here, Clown Lord?" asks Tsuru. "Hahaha, I''m sure you know it already. Anyway, I''m quite busy, so I''ll take my leave. Tell Sengoku that he doesn''t need to thank me," says Buggy while leaving. Tsuru''s eyes widened when she hears what Buggy says. He was just saying that he knows who Corazon is. Only a few people know about it, so it really surprises Tsuru. Tsuru then says, "It seems we are still underestimating him even with everything he has done." With Tsuru''s order, the Marine then takes Corazon and returns to their HQ. Corazon''s survival is another change that Buggy made. But he doesn''t know what effect it will cause in the future. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 378 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 389 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 355: Trafalgars Chapter 355: Trafalgars The Clown Pirates are sailing again and leave Minion Ind. Now they have 2 more people on their ship, Law & Lami. But the 2 haven''t interacted with the other crew members because Manba took them to the infirmary right after they arrived. He also locks the infirmary so no one can enter, even Buggy. Right now, Manba is focused on treating the 2 kids'' diseases. Buggy has told him the use of Ope Ope Fruit which Manba understood easily because it''s simr to Buggy''s awakened power. So he is guiding Law to use that power to cure their Amber Lead syndrome. Of course, Manba tests their blood first to understand their disease. It doesn''t take long for him to understand it with his knowledge. Law''s father needed years to understand it, but it only takes minutes for Manba. Well, Manba has traveled around the world and seen many types of diseases. He can even make a cure for this disease right now, but it will take a long time for the medicine to cure thempletely. So it''ll be better for Law to use his ability which can cure them faster. With Manba''s guidance, Law can extract all the lead particles that caused their disease from both his & his sister''s body. Law operates Lami first because her condition is worse. Besides, it is more difficult to do an operation on himself, so Manba told him to operate Lami first. Law seeds, but he gets very tired after the operation even though Manba also helped him. Well, it''s the first time Law actually operates a human, and it''s his sister too. So the mental fatigue is high because it''s very stressful and he''s pressured to seed or his sister will be in danger. Lami is still sleeping after the operation because Manba sedated her. The operation procedure might be too much for her, after all, as Law uses his power to open her body. Also, removing the lead required them to remove a lot of her blood that get contaminated, so she gets very weak and it will take her some time to wake up. But she will be fine because her blood will recover and Manba also gives her a blood transfusion. The crew always has blood stocks for them, so they have many types of blood. They never know what will happen, after all, so they often took their own blood to be stored for the future. After Law recovers his stamina, he does the operation on himself. With Manba''s help, he takes all the lead particles from his body using his power. As Manba thought, it is far more difficult to do it on himself and it takes a longer time. Law gets very tired after the operation and he falls unconscious right after finishing the procedure. Manba looks so proud of Law even though they''ve just met. He knows that Law has gone through a lot, after all, so he is d that Law seeds. Manbaes out of the infirmary after cleaning it and putting the siblings on the bed. Everyone is waiting for him, so he tells them that the kids are safe now. Everyone sighs in relief, even those who haven''t seen the kids. Buggy has told them the kids'' conditions, after all, so they were very worried. The crew sails leisurely while waiting for the kids to wake up. They haven''t been to North Blue for so long, that''s why they are quite excited to explore this sea. It''s just that Buggy doesn''t intend to stay here for long because he has another n. While the kids are sleeping, the crew goes to the nearest ind. They explore it leisurely and have fun on the peaceful ind. Those from North Blue are enjoying the nostalgic atmosphere, food, drinks, etc. The ones who explored the ind returned to their ship in the evening. But they''re confused when seeing the ones on guard duty are gathering in the kitchen. So they approach the guys and look inside the kitchen. Now they all can see why these guys are gathering here. Law & Lami have woken up and the siblings are eating in the kitchen now. Mantis is already inside because she returned earlier to prepare food for the kids. Law & Lami aren''t big eaters, but they eat a lot for their sizes. It''s not just because they were very hungry and needed a lot of food after the operations, but Mantis''s food is just so damn delicious. Even small eaters will be big eaters when they taste her food. "What are you doing here? This is not a show, so let the kids eat. Don''t you have jobs to do?" asks Mantis while ring at the crew. They immediately scramble away and do their ''jobs''. "Don''t be too harsh on them, they are just curious about the kids," says Buggy as he enters the kitchen. Lami smiles when she sees him and she says, "Hamffuhofhohp." Law doesn''t like that she talks while eating because some pieces of her food are falling. So he tells her, "Fohohaifiin!" while also having pieces of food fall out of his mouth. Buggy sweatdrops and says, "Just finish your food first. We can talkter." Lami nods and continues to eat happily while her brother looks satisfied and continues to eat too. It''s quite funny for Buggy because he knows how Law acts when he''s older. But maybe because his sister is still alive, he bes less serious, or maybe this is how he is when he is young. After they finish their food, they can finally have a proper talk. Lami finally can say what she wanted to say properly now. "Thank you for your help. I never thought that we will really get cured of that disease." "You can thank us for saving you from Donquixote Family. But you need to thank your brother & Manba for curing that disease. They are the ones who worked for that," says Buggy. "Well, that''s true. But it could only happen because you helped us and Mr. Manba is your crew member, so we need to thank you too," says Law. "Heh, you really know how to talk, boy. Your sister sounds more sincere though, so I will only ept her gratitude," says Buggy while smirking. Law scoffs and looks away while Lami is just giggling. But suddenly Buggy gets a knock on his head from Mantis, which surprises the kids. "Stop acting like that. Just ept the kids'' gratitude," says Mantis. "A-alright, I''ll ept your gratitude, kids," says Buggy while rubbing the bump on his head. Law & Lami are surprised to see the crew''s Captain getting hit by a crew member and doesn''t get angry. They have never seen something like this and Mantis knows it. "Don''t be so surprised, kids. This is normal in this crew. We are a family, after all, so this kind of interaction is usual here," says Mantis. Cricket suddenlyes in and says, "She''s right, we are more of a family than those guys who named their group as family. But even if we''re a family, the hierarchy in this crew is still firm. He is still our Captain, so we will always follow his order. But he is just our little brother in a normal situation like this." "Little brother? More like a son, right?" asks Buggy while holding hisugh. Cricket gets pissed and gets into a brawl with Buggy while saying, "BASTARD, I MAY LOOK OLD, BUT IT''S NOT TO THE POINT WHERE I LOOK LIKE YOUR DAD. I AM JUST 4 YEARS OLDER THAN YOU. AND YOY ALREADY HAVE KIDS WHILE I''M NOT." "DON''T BRING MY KIDS TO THIS, YOU ARSEHOLE! IF YOU WANT KIDS SO BAD THEN MAKE THEM YOURSELF! I NEVER FORBADE IT, MOTHERF**KER!" says Buggy pissedly while they brawl. Mantis gets pissed seeing their fight and she knocks both of them. They get mmed onto the floor and some big bumps appear on their head. Mantis has hit them a few times even though it looked like she just hit each of them one time. "Don''t be bad examples to the kids," says Mantis with a low scary tone. "Y-yes, Ma''am," says Buggy & Cricket weakly on the floor. Law is stunned while Lami is giggling seeing their funny interactions. They''ve lived with the Donquixote family for some time, but the Clowns look more like a family than them even though it hasn''t been long since the 2 are here. The crew''s interactions look more genuine than Doffy & co in their eyes. Buggy gets up slowly and looks at them while rubbing his bumps again. "Well, kids, I don''t want to y around, so listen. I already made a n for the both of you and I''m sure you''ll like it." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 378 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 390 of Transcended as Lord Buggy /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 356: Independence Chapter 356: Independence Before telling them his n, Buggy takes the 2 kids to the main deck where everyone gathers. He calls the teenagers toe forward and sit on the floor. Law & Lami also join them, then Buggy tells them his n. "Alright, the 4 of you have been on my ship for years, and you''re more than qualified to start your own crew," says Buggy. n, Elen, Jack, & Yamato are surprised by that statement. So n asks, "What do you mean by that, Captain?" It''s the first time n calls Buggy Captain after a few years because this is a serious matter. Buggy then says, "It is what it is, I want you to form your own crew and develop yourselves. If you keep staying under my wings, then you''ll never grow to a great height. You know Marco & Jozu from Whitebeard Pirates, right? They are great and strong, but whenpared to me & Shanks, they aregging behind." "Wee from the same generation as apprentices. But Shanks & I have spread our own wings while he stays under Whitebeard till now. You all surely can see the differences in our achievements right now. Marco''s & Jozu''s achievements always be Whitebeard''s achievements, while mine & Shanks are ours alone. Both me & Shanks have carved our own paths, while they are still following their father''s footsteps," says Buggy seriously. The teens know what Buggy wants to tell them, they aren''t that stupid to not understand it. Even though Buggy & Shanks were forced to start their own crews because of Roger''s death, starting their own crews was their own choice. They could choose other things to do, but they decided to make their own crews and sail as Captains. n looks at his friends and says, "Alright, if that''s your decision, then we will do it." "Brother/n!" says Elen & Yamato in unison with surprised tones. Jack doesn''t say anything and just nods, he is a very obedient guy, after all. "Don''t protest! This is Captain''s order, so we need to follow it. He also never said that we aren''t parts of this crew anymore," says n firmly. Buggy smiles and says, "Good, it seems you understand my intention." n nods and says, "You want us to make our own crew which will be Clown Pirates'' subordinate crew, is that right?" "Yeah, but I also won''t hold you back by forcing that. You can choose to not be a subordinate crew if you want. No matter what you choose, your crew will still be my crew''s ally because in the end, you will still be our apprentices," says Buggy while smiling. "Our crew will always be your subordinate crew, it is my decision, and I''m sure they also think that way. We were saved by you and we are forever grateful for that," says n. Jack nods firmly, then Elen & Yamato also nod while tearing up. They never thought there wille a day when they''ll leave this crew that they love so much. Buggy nods and says, "Alright, it has been decided. Law & Lami will join your crew, but not as members, they will be apprentices. You guys are ready for Grandline, but they''re not. So you guys will train them and teach them things about sailing. Law, you need to form your own crew too in the future." "To defeat Domingo and World Government, you will need power, knowledge, and experience. The best way to do that is by starting your own crew and exploring the world. You can''t stay with the 4 of them forever because they can''t keep babysitting you. They can already enter Grandline right now, but they will train you first," says Buggy. "No problem, I will do anything necessary to defeat them," says Law. "Good, that''s the spirit. n, Elen, Jack, and Yamato, you guys will stay on North Blue for 2 years. Expand your crew and train the 2 of them. They will also gather their own crew while training, so you can help each other. Manba will stay with you to teach Law & Lami about medic for a year. But he won''t help you in battles, so keep that in your minds," says Buggy. "Can we ask him to train us?" asks Jack who rarely talks. "Yeah, if he wants to," says Buggy. Jack nods and then there''s no question at all. The ship turns silent and it feels very awkward right now. "What are you bastards staying still for? Go and prepare a party! We need to send our little ones with smiles!" shouts Buggy Everyone scatters and they take out all their drinks, food, and entertainment tools. They hold a big party immediately as they go to the next ind. This won''t be theirst party with the teens, but this is surely theirst party while being in the same crew. The Clown Pirates arrive on the next ind after some hours. They help the teens take out their stuff onto the empty coast. The teens are very wealthy actually and they can buy a big Galleon Ship with their money. Even though they are just apprentices, Buggy always shares the crew''s treasures & money fairly with them. Also, they never spent too much of their wealth, so they still have a lot of savings. They were correct to do that because now they won''t need to worry about money when they start their own crew. Manba also takes some of his stuff and medical equipment. He has his personal equipment so the ones that the crew has are stillplete. The crew also doesn''t need to worry about their health because Manba''s medical team is already as skilled as some big crews'' doctors. "Well then,ds, I guess this is a temporary goodbye. All of us hope that you''ll do great on your journey," says Buggy while smiling at the teens. "Don''t hesitate to call us once in a while. We might be parts of different crews now, but we are still family," says Cricket. "Find a good ship, okay? And take care of it, or I will destroy it if you don''t," says Palu. "Uh, well, you know, good luck," says Enel awkwardly while patting Jack''s shoulder. "Yohohoho, you don''t look cute, Enel-san," says Brook. "SHUT UP, YOU PILE OF BONES!" shouts Enel embarrassedly. "n, beat up the guys who try to approach your sister," says Deon while giggling. "Don''t forget to train every day, warriors never stop improving," says Magnus. "Yamato, don''t forget that you''re a girl, alright? So don''t enter the men''s bathroom, change clothes in your own room, don''t get naked in front of men, ," nags Jude while hugging Yamato. "n, you''re the oldest, so take care of the others. Elen, you need to be strict, you''re the only one who can take care of these guys. Notes everything they do and report it to me when we meet again. I will beat them up if they don''t behave," says Mantis while hugging n & Elen like a mother. Mantis was the one who picked them from the streets and took care of them the most. So she is really their mother figure even though she isn''t that much older. That''s why they cry a little when she hugs them and she also cries. Everyone then bids farewell to the teens and the girls even cry. Brook & his band also ys some songs as their way to say goodbye. Then after they''re done, the Clowns get on their ship and get ready to leave. *BAM BAM BAM BAM* Suddenly, they hear some loud noises, so they look back. They see the 4 teens are mming their heads to the ground. The teens are prostrating toward the crew while Law & Lami watch confusedly. n then shouts while doing that, "CAPTAIN, CRICKET-SAN, MANTIS-SAN, AND EVERYONE, THANK YOU FOR YOUR GUIDANCES ALL THESE YEARS. YOU HAVE DONE SO MUCH FOR US EVEN THOUGH WE COULDN''T DO MUCH FOR YOU. WE MIGHT NEVER BE ABLE TO REPAY ALL YOUR KINDNESS TO US. BUT WE WILL TRY TO MEET YOUR EXPECTATIONS. YOU ARE OUR FAMILY, AND THE CLOWN PIRATES WILL ALWAYS STAY IN OUR HEARTS. WE ARE GRATEFUL FOR EVERYTHING YOU''VE DONE FOR US." Then the 4 of them shout together, "THANK YOU VERY MUCH!" The women on the ship are crying immediately while telling good luck to them. Some men even tear up and also tell good luck to them. Buggy is the only one who doesn''t look at them, so they can only see his back. But then he says, "Don''t worry about it, family always help each other, after all. Just stay alive ande to New World. We will meet each other again when you''ve seeded." Buggy then orders his crew to start sailing and the ship is moving away, leaving the crying teens with their faces on the ground. As the ship goes away, Cricket pats Buggy''s shoulder from behind. "They can''t see us anymore, so no need to hold it back," says Cricket while smiling. Buggy is still standing on his spot firmly without moving. He looks fine from behind, but the floor between his feet is wet as some water drops there. The tough and strong Buggy was actually crying when he heard the teens'' farewell, but he couldn''t show this to them because he needs to be strong so they can sail without worry. "Those rascals better stay alive or I will kill them myself," says Buggy while wiping his tears. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 380 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 391 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 357: Years of Promise Chapter 357: Years of Promise After the crew leaves the teens and Manba on the ind, they go to the Reverse Mountain. They will leave North Blue already, but they won''t return to East Blue yet. The crew has another n and that is to enter Grandline again through the normal way. Yeah, they will really use the Reverse Mountain to enter Grandline like they''re supposed to. The Clown Pirates haven''t used Reverse Mountain to enter Grandline for years. Their reason is just one, to avoid meeting Laboon before Brook fulfills his promise. His promise was to go through Grandline and return to Twin Cape from the other side of Red Line. Brook''ste Pirate Crew didn''t specify that they would find Laugh Tale because it hasn''t been found at that time. They just needed to pass the challenges of Grandline and return to Twin Cape from the other side. That''s why Brook thought that it was enough because The Clown Pirates have reached the end of Log Pose, which was also Rumbar Pirates'' original goal. So Brook decided to meet Laboon again and fulfill histe crew''s promise. He doesn''t want to make Laboon wait even longer, after all. It doesn''t take long for the crew to reach the Twin Cape at ck Pearl''s speed. They arrive just in a few hours, but they don''t find anyone there. Both Crocus & Laboon aren''t there, at least not in the ce they can see. "Well, let''s just wait, maybe they are diving or something," says Buggy. The crew then docks their ship and right when they drop the anchor, the water in front of the downstream raises. It keeps getting bigger until eventually something massivees out of the water. It''s a massive blue whale that has many scars on its head. Brook''s body trembles and tearse out of his hollow eye sockets. But no wordes out of his mouth, he is rooted in his spot on the ship''s deck. Many emotions are filling his heart now, but his mind can''t convey them. "Hmm? That whale seems to be the same as a few years ago," says Palu. "Well yeah, it is the same whale, after all," says Jude. "No, I mean it doesn''t change at all. Didn''t Crocus tell us that this guy keep ramming its head onto the Red Line? Then its scars should increase, right? But it looks like the scars stay the same," says Palu while rubbing his chin. "Maybe it''s just your imagination. You don''t have a good memory, after all," says Jude with a rather annoyed tone. "This again? Come on, haven''t I apologized," says Palu with a defeated tone. "Hmph, how many times have you apologized about the same topic? You always forget our anniversary and never remembered it even from the 1st year," says Jude while pouting. Both of them have been dating for a rather long time now. Palu was working hard to get Jude''s heart after she moved on from Buggy. He seeded and she finally epted him, but well, there are always problems in rtionships. Jude is someone who always wants to celebrate their couple''s events. But Palu always forgets them, even their anniversary. Well, men don''t usually think about that, but the problem is he forgets it every year. Luckily, it''s easy to appease Jude, so she won''t get angry for too long as long as he gives her something she likes. They are like a couple of teenagers, so their crewmates are always amused by their antiques. Anyway, the crew''s attention is on Laboon again. Most of them had never seen Laboon before, after all, so they are quite amazed by it. They''ve seen many giant creatures and whales bigger than Laboon, but somehow this guy looks more impressive. Then they get more surprised when they see a side of Laboon''s body open up like a door. A small ship that looks like a floating ind with a house on ites out. There''s also a man on the ship, it''s Crocus who has just entered Laboon''s body. Crocus also sees them and he gets rather surprised. It''s been a long time since he saw The Clown Pirates, after all. Thest time was when they''ve just entered Grandline with their small ship and only have 5 people, but now they have a bigger ship and many more members. "LABOON!" shouts Brook so suddenly. Crocus & Laboon get surprised when they hear his voice. It''s a familiar voice they haven''t heard for a long time, after all. Of course, Crocus has known about Brook being in Buggy''s crew and he has spected that the living skeleton is Brook from Rumbar Pirates. But he wasn''t sure yet until now when he finally hears Brook''s voice. Laboon also recognizes Brook''s voice and looks toward the ship. The whale then swims closer and looks around to find Brook with its big eyes. However, it can''t find the Brook that he remembers. Brook waves his hands while calling Laboon and the whale is tilting its head in confusion. Well, Brook is very different from how the whale remembers him. Brook gets sad, so Buggy tells him, "Hey Brook, why don''t you sing something that this guy likes? It must be confused right now." "Oh, that''s a good idea, Lord Captain," says Brook while giving Buggy another nickname. Brook then goes to his Grand Piano and starts to y it. He ys the song that almost every old Generation fun pirate in this world knows, Bink''s Sake. The crew enjoys Brook''s y but they don''t interrupt him and let him y alone. "Yohohoho~ Yohohoho~," sings Brook while remembering histe crew. "Binkusu no sake wo, todoke ni yuku yo...." Brook keeps singing the song while the crew listens to it calmly and swings their bodies to the left & right. Crocus who is still on his ship house smiles while closing his eyes. He''s also remembering the Rumbar Pirates who always yed this song back then. Some tearse out of his eyes and then he looks at Laboon. Laboon the Whale is staying still as if it is just a statue with its mouth opens. Then as Brook keeps singing, tears alsoe out of Laboon''s massive round eyes. Laboon also remembers its old friends whom it has waited for so many years. Then Laboon looks at Brook and finally realizes who he is. Brook''s appearance is different now, but he is still the same person. After realizing it, Laboon cries happily and sadly at the same time. Laboon is a smart whale, so it knows why Brookes back alone. It makes Laboon happy that Brook returns and fulfills their promise. But it also makes Laboon sad that only Brook returns after so many years. That''s why Laboon''s cry is full of happiness and sadness. Everyone there can feel it and it makes many of them cry. But the ones who cry the most are still Brook, Laboon, & Crocus. This is such a happy yet sad day for the 3 of them who have waited for this day toe for years. "I thought you were joking when you said that you would find them. Even if only 1 of them returns, they are still fulfilling their promise," says Crocus to Buggy after he gets on ck Pearl. "It was luck that helped me meet Brook. Also, different from Roger Pirates, we were exploring more ces, so our chance to find him is higher," says Buggy. "How did you find him though?" asks Crocus. "It''s better if you ask Brook rather than me. He must have a lot of things to tell you and Laboon," says Buggy. "You''re right, Laboon needs to know what happened too. It will be devastating, but I''m sure he also wants to know what happened to his friends," says Crocus. Crocus & Buggy stop talking and look at Laboon & Brook who seem to sing together. Then everyone in the crew starts singing with them. It makes Laboon very happy because it feels like the past when it was just a small whale following a pirate crew''s ship. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 381 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 392 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 358: Resuming Break Chapter 358: Resuming Break The Clown Pirates stay on Twin Cape for a few days. They don''t really have anything to do, so they just enjoy their time there. It''s quite entertaining too in here because they can see Rookies who enter Grandline proudly without knowing what they''ll face. In thest few days, they also get to know that Laboon hasn''t rammed his head onto the Red Line in thest few years. Palu''s hunch was right, and it makes Jude angrier because he is more sensitive about a whale than her. Well, anyway, the reason Laboon acted like that was because of Buggy. Buggy scared the whale a few years ago using Conqueror Haki because it blocked his crew''s way. Since then, Laboon always remembers it and it gets scared to ram its head onto the Red Line because it thought Buggy will get pissed ande. It sounds good but also bad at the same time because Laboon doesn''t hurt itself anymore. But it''s also sad because now Laboon gets scared every time it looks at Buggy. Luckily, it opens up a bit to Buggy after he apologized and Laboon also knows that it is Buggy who brought Brook back. Then after spending a few days there, The Clown Pirates decide to leave. They are resuming their break, so they want to do many things. Brook will stay there for the duration of their break because he can''t leave Laboon after just reuniting again. No one minds it, so they leave Brook on the Twin Cape and sail again. They go to an ind pointed by their Log Pose and it guides them to Whisky Peak. It''s a home for bounty hunters, but no one dares to even get closer to Clown Pirates. The Crew''s name is very known in Grandline, after all. It''s not only because they have be so famous now. But they''ve also explored Grandline, especially Paradise more than any crew existed right now, even Whitebeard Pirates. Many civilians who live on the inds that they''ve visited actually like The Clown Pirates though. Although the crew always mind their own business, they never attack civilians like other pirates. They were even helping civilians when they came across something. But well, there''s no civilian on Whisky Peak as they all are hungry hunters. These guys are afraid of Clown Pirates who can wipe them out very easily. So no one creates a problem with them, which is great. "Alright, so who will stay in Grandline in this break?" asks Buggy to his crew. Many of them raise their hands and only 11 people don''t. Buggy nods and tells them to take their stuff. They do as he says and everyone on the ind witnesses Clown Pirates'' members leaving the ship with their luggage. "Are they disbanding their crew?" asks someone. "No way, why would they disband their crew at that level?" asks someone else. "Maybe they are dismissing some of their crew members," says another one. "Then, isn''t this our chance? If they dismiss a lot of people, doesn''t this mean they have many spots to fill?" asks an idiot. The others seem to get enlightenment and they all now think the same. They want to join Clown Pirates even though they are bounty hunters. For money-oriented people like them, the profession doesn''t matter as long as they get money So the idiots immediately rush to the ship while the others who have some pieces of brain stay behind to look at the situation first. The idiots immediately tell Buggy that they want to join the crew without asking any questions first. Buggy is quite confused by this, but then Enel tells him what these guys want because Enel has heard all their conversations. It makes Buggyugh because this is just too funny. But then he seems to get an interesting idea. "Fine, I will allow you to join my crew with only 1 requirement. Anyone who manages to defeat even 1 of my crewmates will rece that person," says Buggy while grinning. All his crewmates who are just about to leave for their break look back at him. They all have the same expressions that say, "Yo, what the hell, bro? I thought we are on a break." Buggy looks back at them with an expression that says, "But don''t you think it''s amusing? This will be fun too, for sure." This sure sounds fun to them, but it doesn''t mean they want to do it just because it''s fun. Still, it''s not like they have any choice here. This is what their Captain wants, so they need to do it even though they just want to enjoy their break. "D-do we really need to defeat them?" asks an idiot. "What? You''re scared? I thought you want to join my crew, one of the strongest crews in the world. This kind of requirement is necessary, isn''t it? But well, maybe it''s too much for you, so I''ll lower it a bit. If even one of my crewmates gets defeated, then all of you will enter my crew," says Buggy while grinning. The bounty hunters widen their eyes and smile greedily. Even those who are looking at the situation start toe out. They will risk it if it means they can join an Emperor Crew that surely has a lot of money. Meanwhile, the Clowns are doing a small lottery to choose the one who will face the idiots. It is then decided that one of their nerd scientists will fight the bounty hunters. The scientist''s name is Henry, he is a rather short and skinny man with dark baggy eyes because of hisck of sleep. Buggy raises an eyebrow because he never thought that the bounty hunters will be so lucky. Henry is the crew''s undisputed weakest adult member. So he is the bounty hunters'' biggest chance to enter the crew. "Well, aren''t you lucky, mongrels? He is our weakest member right now, so your chance to win is higher now," says Buggy while grinning. The bounty hunters smile sinisterly when they hear that and they immediately prepare their weapons. "Sigh, I just want to go to some inds for my research immediately. Well, let''s hurry up and finish it so I can go soon," says Henry before yawning. The bounty hunters get irritated seeing Henry''s attitude. But they don''t say anything because it means they will have more chances now. So they just look at Henry before they rush at him while some are shooting him from the back. Henry is just looking at them before his body wobbles as if he''s about to fall asleep while standing. But those wobbles make him evade all the bullets the bounty hunters shoot. He is still yawning while wobbling around, making it looks like he''s very sleepy. The bounty hunters are surprised, but they keep attacking him. Then when the melee attackers get closer, a spinning saw de tied with chainses out of Henry''s sleeve. The Clown Pirates are sighing seeing this because they know what will happen. "Sigh, it''s over," says Deon. "Yeah, that crazy bastard is actually enjoying this," says Cricket. "It''s lucky that we let him join us. This guy would be a psychopath if he was left on his own," says Palu. The reason why they say those things is because of Henry''s true nature. He is someone who loves science and does many research with Ruff. But he is also someone who likes fighting with violent methods. His weapon is crazy enough, but his expression is crazier. The sleepy and stressed Henry has disappeared. He is now smiling evilly and he looks like a crazy demon right now. It makes the bounty hunters surprised and they start to think that it''s a bad idea. But it''s toote because they''ve gotten closer to Henry. Henry then swings the saw tied with chains to the bounty hunters. His swings are fast and he can cut their bodies every time he swings. He doesn''t cut thempletely though and just gives them flesh wounds. It doesn''t take long for Henry to defeat all the bounty hunters. Then he returns to his sleepy self in an instant. His crewmates are always amazed at his instant transformation that looks like a Devil Fruit power. Buggy smirks and says, "Well, this is a good action before a long break." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 382 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 393 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 359: Idiot Brothers Chapter 359: Idiot Brothers Their small activity on Whisky Peak doesn''t stop The Clown Pirates from taking their break. They go their own ways and most of them stay in Grandline. Only 11 people leave Grandline, but they spread to the 4 Blues. Only Buggy, Cricket, & Mantis go to East Blue using ck Pearl. Palu & Jude will go to Birka to visit Palu''s parents. But Enel doesn''t join them because he doesn''t like that ce and prefers going to South Blue & West Blue during the break. Magnus goes to North Blue again because he hasn''t finished exploring that ce. Deon is staying on Grandline and so is Ruff who wants to go home first. As for D, she returns to Water 7 because she wants to see the Sea Train and she misses her family. Anyway, Buggy returns to East Blue just with Cricket & Mantis. The couple leaves as soon as they reach Conomi Inds though. Well, they have their n and Buggy also just wants to stay with his family during this break. His kids are very happy that he returns in just a few days. They don''t care about his work, they just want him to be with them. But Buggy only has one body to do everything, so he tries to grant it as best as he can. He spends a few days just ying with his kids and they don''t train at all. Leo has been training diligently since he left, and the girls are studying hard, so it''s their time to rest. Resting is also important to make their training & study efficient. While on break, Buggy keeps managing his business. The Caribbean can move on its own, but he needs to keep supervising it. Also, the organization is his fastest way to get information from all over the world, so he needs to stay in contact with them. 2 months after he returned to East Blue, Buggy gets a visitor. The Red Hair Pirates who are in East Blue visit him on Conomi Inds. This is not a visit that Buggy appreciates because they are disturbing his family time. "You never visited me when we were on Grandline, but now you visit me when I spend my time with my family. Do you really want to annoy me, Shanks?" asks Buggy annoyedly on the port. "Hahaha, that''s not my intention, Buggy. Sorry if it makes you annoyed. I just think it''s a good time because we are rxing on East Blue," says Shanks who hasn''t lost his left arm while getting down from his ship. "I think you were rxing too much since you formed your crew. We have gone this far, but you guys are still stuck there," says Buggy. "Well, we aren''t in a rush and there are some circumstances," says Shanks. Suddenly, a little girl with red & white hair looks out of the ship. Buggy raises an eyebrow as he sees it and then he looks at Shanks. The red hair guy is smirking when he sees Buggy''s confused gaze. "Isn''t she cute, Buggy? She''s my daughter, Uta" says Shanks smugly. Out of Shanks''s expectation, Buggy is holding a denden mushi, which makes him confused. "What are you doing?" asks Shanks. "I''m calling the Marine. I never thought you would be that low to even kidnap a kid," says Buggy very seriously. Shanks blinks his eyes dumbfoundedly, followed by his crewmates''ughs. His face gets as red as his hair before he dashes toward Buggy and takes the denden mushi. "SHE''S MY REAL DAUGHTER, BUGGY! AND WHY''S A PIRATE LIKE YOU ARE CALLING MARINE?" shouts Shanks angrily. "THERE''S NO WAY A BASTARD LIKE YOU CAN RAISE A KID. I DON''T EVEN BELIEVE THAT YOU WOULD TAKE RESPONSIBILITY AFTER GETTING A WOMAN PREGNANT," shouts Buggy back. Buggy died before One Piece: Red gets released, so he doesn''t know anything about Uta. He only thinks that it''s something caused by the changes he made. Also, he knows Shanks since they were kids, so he knows that Shanks can''t take care of a kid. "WHAT''D YOU SAY? I AM NOT IRRESPONSIBLE LIKE YOU, BUGGY!" shouts Shanks while grabbing Buggy''s cor. "AS IF I''D BELIEVE THAT, YOU BASTARD. I''D RATHER BELIEVE A CELESTIAL DRAGON BEING KIND RATHER THAN THAT NONSENSE," shouts Buggy while grabbing Shanks''s cor too. "DON''T PUT ME IN THE SAME LEVEL AS THOSE PIECES OF TRASH," shouts Shanks before getting into a childish brawl with Buggy. "I AM PUTTING YOU BELOW THEM, YOU DIMWIT!" shouts Buggy while brawling. The Red Hairs & vigers who see it are sweatdropping. They know these 2 are close like brothers, but it seems their idiocy level is also close, or maybe the same. This fight is too childish for their levels of power. "STOP IT, YOU IDIOTS!" shouts Bellemere as she hits their heads. The 2 idiots fall and their faces get nted into the floor. Everyone flinches seeing her punch and they step back unconsciously. "Don''t fight in front of the kids," says Bellemere with a murderous gaze. "Y-yes, ma''am," says the 2 idiots from the floor. Bellemere then pulls their hair and tells them to sit on their knees. Then they get a hell of scolding in front of everyone with their bruised & bumped faces. They can only nod and say yes as she scolds them. Shanks never met Bellemere before, but he is still listening to her scolding obediently. This is the behavior that has been nted in their minds since they were young because Rayleigh scolded them almost every day when they were still members of Roger Pirates. After the scolding finished, Buggy finally introduces his family to Shanks. It''s now Shanks''s turn to get shocked and he almost gets into an argument again with Buggy. But he stops when he sees Bellemere''s angry gaze. "Cough, anyway, can we have a private talk, Buggy?" asks Shanks nervously. "Sure, let''s go to my base. Move your ship there too, this is a public port. You will scare the merchants if your ship stays here," says Buggy. Both of them then go to Clown Pirates'' base on Red Hair''s ship. Uta & Shanks''s crewmates stay there though. Only Buggy & Shanks will go to the base, so they are the ones controlling the ship, and it''s easy for them. "So, is she really your daughter?" asks Buggy while they go to the base. "Yeah, I adopted her. What about your kids?" asks Shanks. "Nojiko & Nami were adopted, but Leo is my biological son. They are the same though, all of them are my kids," says Buggy. "You''ve grown up, Buggy," says Shanks with a surprised tone. "Bastard, are you picking a fight again?" asks Buggy pissedly. "No, I mean it. I would never even imagined you act like this when we were young," says Shanks. "Tsk, people grow up. You and I aren''t exceptions. Anyway, what''s the asion? I don''t believe that youe here just to meet & greet me," says Buggy as they reach the base. Shanks then ties the ship to a post while saying, "Well, I just want to meet you after so long. There are some things that I want to talk about with you too. But first, I want to apologize for not helping you in Wano a few years ago. I have things to do and I still thought that I shouldn''t meddle in Wano''s business at that time. That''s why I need to apologize to you and Oden." "Well, it doesn''t matter now. Thanks to that I got all the fame for myself & my crew," says Buggy while smirking as he walks into the base building. Shanks also smirks and says, "Yeah, you sure are. It will be very hard to chase you now." "It''s not hard, it''s impossible, HAHAHA," says Buggy whileughing out loud. "Heh, we''ll see then. Anyway, Buggy, I need to tell you something quite important. You are now at the same level as Whitebeard, so I think I need to tell you this. Be aware of Teach," says Shanks seriously as he catches a bottle of booze that Buggy throws. "No need to tell me that. I''ve been aware of that creep since we were kids. Don''t you remember that I''ve already got a strange feeling about him in our war against Whitebeard Pirates?" asks Buggy before drinking his booze. "It is more serious than that. These scars on my eyes were inflicted by him. I know you are very strong and must be stronger than me now. But I am confident I can fight you till you''re exhausted," says Shanks. Buggy knows how strong Shanks is and how strong he will be. Still, Buggy is sure that he can defeat Shanks in a second if he goes all out. He won''t say it though because there''s no need to say it. "What''s your point, Shanks?" asks Buggy. "Teach is hiding his power. He must be at the level of Whitebeard''smanders already. There are some possible reasons, but I can''t think of anything good. I just want to warn you and tell you to be careful," says Shanks seriously. Of course, Buggy already knows this, since years ago. But he still acts surprised, "Really?! Then I think I need to keep tabs on that guy." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 383 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 394 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 360: Uhuh, yeah Chapter 360: Uhuh, yeah Shanks tells Buggy the story of how he gets injured by Teach. Buggy keeps listening and says, "Damn! Really? Woah, that''s crazy. Uhuh. So that''s how it is. No way!" He keeps saying those things while nodding with a surprised expression. Buggy isn''t too interested in that, but he can''t ignore Shanks, so he just responds like that. For Buggy, the current Teach isn''t as problematic as the future Teach, so he isn''t too interested in that guy. But his attitude changes when Shanks tells him about Rubber Rubber Fruit that the Red Hair stole from World Government''s ship. Buggy has suspected that it was not a normal fruit as it is made for the Main Character of this world. Also, there''s no way Shanks would steal it from World Government if it''s not so valuable. The World Government also won''t take a normal fruit and assigned Cipher Pol to guard it. That means the Rubber Rubber Fruit has a big secret. In his past life, Buggy died before Luffy awakened his power, so he doesn''t know Rubber Rubber Fruit''s true ability. That''s why he listens to Shanks''s story seriously. But Shanks just keep talking about how he stole it and then a kid ate it before starting to talk about the kid. It pisses Buggy off, but he doesn''t want to ask Shanks about the fruit too deeply. Even if they are like brothers, there are limits to what they can ask of each other. If Shanks doesn''t say anything that means he wants to keep it a secret and Buggy won''t pry into it. Shanks then talks about Luffy and Buggy just listens again. It might be interesting if he doesn''t know about Luffy, but he already knows about that idiot even before Luffy was born in this world. So it''s just like hearing something that he already knows very well. "What''s your n after this, Buggy?" asks Shanks. "I will just continue my exploration after this break ends. My crewmates are enjoying their lives now to prepare for our next journey. What about you?" asks Buggy back. Shanks smiles and says, "I''ll go to New World and start getting serious." "Heh, just don''t mess with my people," says Buggy while smirking. "Why should I? There are still many people that can be my targets out there," says Shanks. They talk again for some time before returning to the vige. The Red Hairs have blended with the vigers and no one finds it strange anymore. Well, everyone in this ce is used to Pirates already, so the vigers aren''t afraid of Pirates anymore. But Shanks & Buggy are surprised by something when they go to Buggy''s house. Many people are gathering in front of the house. They all are enjoying the music thates out of a piano and a singer. Leo & Uta are ying a song in front of the house right now. The kids were talking to each other when a talk of Leo''s music and Uta''s singing hobby came out. So they wanted to check each other''s skills and start ying some songs. They are ying together right now, but everyone can feel thepetition between them. Leo is younger than Uta, but his y isn''t losing to her. Well, Brook was the one who taught him music, so his skills are great at his age. "Hey Buggy, you never told me that your son is good at ying music," says Shanks with a surprised tone. "And you never told me that your daughter can sing this well," says Buggy with a surprised tone too. The song finishes after a few minutes and the 2 kids are not satisfied because they can''t find a winner yet. Then they see their dads and look at each other before nodding. They run to their dads and ask them to y a song to decide the winner. It surprises everyone, but then they all start cheering for the 2 Captains to y. Without any choice, the 2 men sigh and agree to y a song. Shanks prepares his throat while Buggy sits on the piano chair. "You can y that?" asks Shanks impressedly. "Well, just a little," says Buggy before he starts ying Bink''s Sake. Shanks & everyone there get impressed by Buggy''s y. It''s not the level of being able to y ''a little'', he is quite good at it. After all, Buggy often ys with Brook in their free time, and it all started when Leo started liking music. Buggy wanted to be a cool dad, so he asked Brook to teach him. In another word, he has waited for this moment all these years. His hard work pays off when he sees his kids'' impressed expressions. He isn''t talented in music, but he can y decently now. "Oi, Shanks, hurry up and sing," says Buggy because Shanks just watches him y the piano. "Oh, right," says Shanks. Shanks starts to sing, but he is not good at allpared to the music that Buggy ys. Leo looks at Uta smugly and Uta pouts while looking at Shanks. "Hey kids, this is time to get fun, so why don''t we all sing together?" asks Buggy. The adults know Buggy''s intention, so they all start singing and dancing together. Nojiko & Nami also join them, while Leo & Uta look at each other before shrugging their shoulders. Then they all start singing together and Leo joins Buggy to y the piano. The children''spetition ends and now it''s just a time to get fun. Then, typical of these pirates, this turns into a party in a short time. They all are enjoying this day as usual because these pirates know that they can die anytime, so they are enjoying every moment of their lives. The Red Hair Pirates leave the ind after a week because this ce is more enjoyable than they thought. Everyone on this ind is treating pirates like them normally unlike other inds, after all. Well, they all are used to Clown Pirates, and Red Hair Pirates act quite simrly to them. Buggy starts training Leo again after the Red Hairs left. He also teaches Nojiko & Nami about business and navigation. Luckily he has skills on what his kids like, so he can teach them those things. Then a month after the Red Hair Pirates left, Buggy gets another visitor. Well, this guy is not really a visitor because Buggy was the one who called him here. He called Bentham, a.k.a Mr. 2 Bon-chan who has joined The Caribbean''s East Blue branch. Bentham is just like how Buggy remembers him in the series. The guy is very cheerful and full of emotions which makes Buggy''s kids like him fast. But he doesn''t seem to have any respect for his boss which makes Buggy sigh deeply. "So, Buggy-chan, what''s the business that you meant?" asks Bon-chan while spinning on his toes. "Let''s talk in the base," says Buggy before walking to the base. Bon-chan follows him and they talk in the base. Buggy has a secret n that he hasn''t revealed to even his family. He has just told Cricket & Mantis about this and the 2 of them were very surprised, but they didn''t oppose it. Buggy tells his secret n to Bon-chan and the Okama is very shocked. He even calls Buggy crazy but Buggy just grins and doesn''t deny it. If he is not crazy, he would never reach this level because he won''t dare to fight Kaido and all those powerful people. "How is it, Bon? I will help you meet Ivankov if you agree to do it, and there will be more rewards too. But you will need to train with me while I''m on my break because you are too weak for this n right now," says Buggy while smirking. "My life won''t be threatened, right?" asks Bon suspiciously. "No, but you will still need to get stronger. At least to the level that will help you survive in New World," says Buggy. Bon-chan thinks deeply for minutes and Buggy doesn''t interrupt him. Eventually, Bon-chan agrees after making sure that he won''t die by asking it to Buggy many times. Buggy grins widely when Bon agrees because the future looks more fun now. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 384 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 395 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 361: Clownland Chapter 361: Clownd Now, Buggy also trains Bon-chan while also training & educating his kids. Bon has a decent talent, so he learns things fast. He just didn''t have time to shine in the series and he worked under the wrong person who can''t maximize his potential. But Buggy knows that merely training won''t make Bon reach the required level for the n. So he will send Bon to challenge Grandline when his crew''s break is over. Bon will form his own crew with the goal of reaching Clown Pirates'' base in New World. The Clown Pirates'' base is going through changes right now. While the crew is on break, The Caribbean is reconstructing the base. Of course, Palu is already there right now to supervise the project. He just visited his parents with Jude for 2 months of the break. Then they went to the base and led the reconstruction. Buggy has told him that he doesn''t need to do it, but he just couldn''t let other people handle the reconstruction of his crew''s base. So Palu uses his precious break to work, but for him, this is more enjoyable than just roaming around aimlessly. His shipwright team also feel the same and they returned to the main base at the same time as Palu. Their presence there has made the reconstruction progress a lot faster. With them being there, the main base also gets a lot safer. Palu''s presence alone can make other Emperors think twice before attacking this ce. With his power & skills, Palu can hold either Big Mom or Whitebeard until Buggyes, so only fools will try to attack the base. But rather than other Emperor crews, the ones who attack the main base are rookies who overestimate their power just because they can reach New World. Palu doesn''t even need to move as their subordinate crews can handle all those rookies easily. The Clown Pirates'' main base has taken a shape right now with a 68%pletion rate. Rather than a pirate crew''s base, it looks more like a massive Amusement Park. Buggy made the whole design and this ce looks like Disnend. However, the Disney details are nowhere to be seen. Buggy changes those details into his crew''s styles. There''s no Mickey here, that mouse has been reced by Clowns. The main theme is obviously Clowns, but Buggy also added some anime details like Dragon Ball, Naruto, AoT, Bleach, etc. Only he understands these things, but no one minds them because they look good. It''s a unique concept for them, after all, as they never see something like this in this world. Everyone just likes that they have a unique base, so they don''tin. Buggy also has given a name to the reconstructed main base. It sounds rather boring though because he didn''t have other ideas. The name of their base is Clownd which is obviously based on Disnend. But anyway, this is still a base even though it looks like an Amusement Park. There are still weapon factories, illegal transactions, gambling, and many underground activities. The Park is merely a cover for all those things. Well, their main base will be very impressive when the construction finishes. But the Clown Pirates themselves haven''t seen their new main base. Only the shipwrights have seen it, but the others haven''t because they are on a break now. Buggy also hasn''t seen it, but he doesn''t really care because he knows Palu will not disappoint him. So he can just focus on spending his time with his family and training Leo & Bon. He also helps his family''s farming business while teaching Nojiko about it. Buggy''s family also often sails around East Blue which bes a chance for Nami to train her navigational skills. Both Buggy & Bellemere are trying to give their kids as much experience as they can while the kids are still young. The days turn into weeks and weeks turn into months. Time flies quickly and the Clown Pirates'' break finally ended. It''s time for them to continue their lives as pirates which means it''s time for Buggy to leave his family again. "Don''t worry kids, I will return when I have time. So be good and listen to your mom while I''m away or I won''t return if I hear that you don''t be good kids to your mom," says Buggy while patting the kids'' heads. "Hmph, then I will catch you and take you back here," says Leo while crossing his arms. The little guy still doesn''t change his mind to catch Buggy. His ambition to surpass Buggy has gotten stronger in this 1 year as Buggy trained him. Leo sees his dad as a very tall wall that he needs to surpass now. He doesn''t care about catching Buggy for bounty anymore because he finally knows that if he gets Buggy''s bounty then Buggy will be imprisoned and maybe get executed so Buggy will never return. Leo doesn''t want that, but he still wants to surpass his dad, so defeating Buggy is still his goal. With Leo giving up on the bounty, Nami also gives up on it. But now she has a new goal which is getting all Buggy''s wealth through any means. Now she knows that Buggy has much more money than his bounty, so it''s better to take all his wealth. This girl''s love for money is a lost cause, so Buggy & Bellemere just let her be. She will realize how absurd her ambition is in the future. Taking over Buggy''s wealth is one of the most difficult things to do, after all. Nojiko is the couple''s only hope because she already thinks of ways to improve & expand their farming business. She is even good at taking care of their dog, Fries, that has grown as big as a bear now. But no one finds it strange and they never mind its size because Fries behave very well. "Fries, buddy, take care of the kids for me, alright? You know what to do when baddiese, right?" asks Buggy to the big dog. Fries nods and barks, "WOOF!" Buggy & Fries then toss their hand & paw, they''ve be best friends in this break time. In the past, Buggy considers himself a cat person, but this big dog has conquered him now. "When will you return?" asks Bellemere. "I don''t know, maybe next year. We never know what will happen, after all. But I''ll return when I have free time," says Buggy. "Hmm, alright then. Be careful out there and return safely," says Bellemere. "Of course, love, life is very precious, so I will try to keep it all the time," says Buggy before kissing his wife. Buggy then goes to his ship on the port after saying his farewell to his family and the vigers. Cricket & Mantis have waited on the ship. The 2 of them have arrived on this ind yesterday and they''ll go to New World together with Buggy. Everyone else will go to their main base on their own. Crossing Grandline is not a problem for any member of a crew that has reached the end of Log Pose, Lodestar Ind. So just returning to their main base is easy even if they move separately. Buggy, Cricket, & Mantis finally sail away while waving their hands to everyone on the port. They will resume their journey and their goal still doesn''t change. The crew will continue to explore the world as there are still many ces they haven''t visited. "New World, Calm Belt, Sky Inds, Red Line, and even Laugh Tale. We still have many ces to visit aren''t we?" asks Buggy after the ship has sailed far from Conomi Inds. "Red Line? You want to explore that ce too?" asks Cricket while raising an eyebrow. "Hmm? You don''t want to? I will explore the bottom of the sea if possible, but we can''t do it now with our current technology. Exploring Red Line is much easier than that, so why not?" asks Buggy back. "No, I mean, what''s there to visit on Red Line?" asks Cricket again. "I don''t know much about it, that''s why I want to explore it. Although I know a ce that''s worth visiting there," says Buggy while grinning widely. Cricket widens his eyes and says, "Damn, you crazy maniac" ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 385 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 396 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 362: Flying Dutchman Chapter 362: Flying Dutchman Buggy, Cricket, & Mantis go to Grandline by crossing Calm Belt. They go to Sabaody first to pick up most of their crewmates that have waited there. The crew is enjoying their reunion after a year, but the only executive on there is D, the others have gone directly to their main base. They leave after their ship gets coated by Rayleigh for 3 days. Buggy has talked with both Rayleigh & Shakky in those 3 days. They talked about many things including Shanks''s arrival a few months ago, so the Red Hair Pirates are already in New World now. Buggy doesn''t think much about it and just continues his way to New World. The Clown Pirates go to Fishman Ind without making any trouble on Sabaody. They were just disciplining some newbies, that''s all. On their way to Fishman Ind, they meet a rather interesting thing. They meet the legendary ghost ship, Flying Dutchman. None of them are scared though because they''ve met many more absurd things, and they''ve seen Brook''s ghost ship in the past. "Ooh, the design is good. It can be a good collection for our Clownd,"ments a nurse girl. Everyone looks at her and makes her look back at them confusedly, "What?" "You know, that''s actually a very good idea," says Buggy while grinning widely, followed by everyone else''s evilughs. "Yeah, we can give it as a surprise souvenir for our shipwrights," says Cricket while grinning too. The boys areughing creepily, making the girls sigh. "Cricket," says Buggy while looking at Cricket with mischievous eyes. "Say no more," replies Cricket while also grinning mischievously. The Flying Dutchman gets closer to the ck Pearl. Buggy knows that Vander Decken whatever wants to rob them. The pedophile Fishman just doesn''t know who he is trying to mess with right now. Decken still hasn''t had the massive Fishman Wadatsumi and the bigmp fish Ankoro as his crewmates. But The Clown Pirates can feel a lot of presence in that ship. Decken must''ve had a lot of crewmates right now as there are tens of individuals on that ship. Both ships are side-by-side now and suddenly tens of Fishmene out of the Flying Dutchman and surround the ck Pearl. They are holding weapons made of deep-sea materials. The Fishmen look threatening, but the Clowns just look at them amusedly. "Bahohoho, you''re very unlucky, humans. This will be yourst day because you''ve met me, Vander Decken IX, and my Flying Pirates, Bahohoho," says Decken like a maniac. He is already using an air bubble because he has eaten his devil fruit. "Well, this is obviously ourst day meeting you even though it''s the first time we meet too, strange Fishman," says Buggy. "Bahohoho, it seems you understand that your fate has been sealed, strange red nose," says Decken. Buggy raises an eyebrow and says, "I think you don''t understand what I said. Well, doesn''t matter. Lads, get them!" After Buggy gave his order, all the boys immediately take their guns out and aim them at the Fishmen. "Bye-bye, water swimmers. Bang!" says Buggy while waving his hand with a grin. *BANG BANG BANG* Many rounds of shots are released by the Clown Pirates. Even if not everyone is a real gunner, they all can use guns quite well. So, shooting the Fishmen who swim quite close to their ship is not that difficult. The Fishmen who underestimate them get shot many times. None of the Clowns'' weapons are normal, they all are very deadly. These weapons'' power won''t reduce too much even underwater, so the Fishmen really get a lot of damage. After a while, the only one left alive is Vander Decken because The Clown Pirates didn''t aim him at all. The guy looks very shocked by what has just happened. All his crewmates died in a very short time, it''s a one-sided massacre. "If you''re pirates, then you need to be ready to lose your lives anytime. And it seems you aren''t ready because you were overconfident in your power," says Buggy. Decken wakes up from his shock and tries to run away. But then a metal spear pierces his stomach and its tip splits into 4 hooks, so he can''t escape. The terrified Decken gets pulled toward the ck Pearl by Cricket and then Buggy catches the guy''s neck. "You were trying to kill us by popping our bubble, weren''t you? Well, sorry, but this bubble is very durable that it could withstand all those shots. However, it won''t change the fact that you tried to kill us, so we will kill you. Also, I know you, Vander Decken. Even our Fishmen crewmates and friends in the Ryugu Kingdom hate you, so there''s no reason to forgive you. Then, goodbye," says Buggy before throwing Decken to Cricket. Cricket punches the guy''s chest, but the impact is meager from the outside. However, the insides of Decken''s chest are broken apart and bloodes out of his mouth. Cricket''s punch was damaging Decken''s internal organs without damaging his skin. After making sure that Decken has died, Cricket throws him into the sea again. They don''t need another corpse on their ship, after all. Brook is enough because they aren''t a ghost crew. ''No need to thank me, Neptune. I''ve just saved your daughter from this pedophile,'' thinks Buggy. "Let''s go! And bring that ship with us," says Buggy. The crew then shoots some hooked spears at the Flying Dutchman. Then they pull that ship using ck Pearl and resume their way to Fishman Ind. They never thought they would get such a good souvenir on their way back to the main base after a long break. But that souvenir gives them a little headache on Fishman Ind. They get questioned a lot even by Neptune. So Buggy exins what happened and surprisingly Neptune is very happy after hearing about Decken''s death. Neptune then tells Buggy that Decken has used his devil fruit ability on Shirahoshi. It surprises Buggy because he thought it wouldn''t happen yet. Although he isn''t sure anymore because it''s been years since he live in this world and he didn''t know every detail about One Piece too. "Well, it''s good that this doesn''t be a problem. So, I can take Flying Dutchman with me, right?" asks Buggy. "I don''t mind, we don''t need it, after all. Some people in the Fishman district might make a ruckus about it, but I will handle it. You are protecting this ce along with Whitebeard, after all, so this is the least I can do," says Neptune. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any ruckus," says Siman, Buggy''s Orca Fishman crew member. "Oh, you''ve finallye," says Buggy while bumping his fist with Siman and his other Fishmen crewmates. "What do you mean by that, Siman?" asks Neptune. "You haven''t heard? Heh, it seems even the King doesn''t know much about what happens in the district, or maybe you never care. Well, whatever, it''s not my problem. Anyway, there won''t be any ruckus because our little girl has conquered that ce," says Siman while pointing at their little Clownfish mermaid, Dory. Dory smiles shyly while scratching the back of her head. "Woah, there you go, girl," says Buggy happily. "Ehehe, thank you, Lord. But it certainly not because I picked a fight with them," says Dory. "I know, you aren''t that kind of person. So, what happened?" asks Buggy. Dory''s brother, Ade answers that question, "Those bastards were insulting my sister because her lover is a human. So I told her to shut them up because her life isn''t their business. Some people from Sun Pirates meddled in, so she kicked their asses too. She even beat Tiger & Jinbe who tried to stop the fight." Now, Buggy, Neptune, & the other humans get very surprised. They don''t know what happened in this 1 year, but it seems Dory has gotten much stronger. Cricket evenments, "Damn, Deon needs to watch his ass from now on." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 386 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 397 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 363: Reveal Chapter 363: Reveal While their ship is being coated on Fishman Ind, Buggy is trying to meet Sun Pirates. But the Fishman Pirates have gone to the surface since Dory defeated them singlehandedly. It seems they are embarrassed and don''t dare to return here yet. It''s quite disappointing because Buggy wants to meet Fisher Tiger directly even for one time. But well, there are still many chances to meet that guy. Also, Buggy doesn''t know if Tiger even wants to meet a human yet, and there''s no need to force it. So instead of meeting the Sun Pirates, The Clown Pirates are robbing Decken''s ce. Their Fishman members know Flying Pirates'' general base location. So the Fishmen go there to find & clean the ce. The human members stay on the ind because the location is quite far and difficult to reach. So it''s just the Fishman members who go there and some Fishman soldiers actually help them because Decken also kidnapped some humans & Fishmen, so they need to free those people. It takes a few hours for the Fishman group to finish their cleanup at Decken''s ce. They bring back a lot of treasures although mostly are just valuables for Fishmen, not humans. There are also many humans & Fishmen who were kidnapped by Decken. All of the Fishmen are grateful for the rescue, but it''s not the case for the humans. There are some who don''t show any gratitude to their saviors at all. They even dare to ask for their treasures rather than thanking the ones who saved them. These guys are pirates, the arrogant ones who only care about wealth. There are some pirates who thank the Fishmen though and even want to stop being pirates. Luckily, all civilians are very grateful because being alive is more important than wealth for them. *BAM* Suddenly, Buggy appears behind one of them and hits his head very hard on the ground. The guy faints immediately and the other ones who make a ruckus turn silent instantly. "If you don''t want to be saved, then just say it. My crewmates will send you back to that ce if you want it. I will even give you more money if you can evene here by yourselves," says Buggy while stepping on the unconscious guy. Some of the humans widen their eyes when they see Buggy because they recognize him. "OH MY GOD! Y-YOU, AREN''T YOU THE CLOWN LORD?" asks a man while falling on his butt because he is too shocked. "Huh? Who?" asks a woman. "IDIOT, YOU DON''T KNOW CLOWN LORD? HE IS ONE OF THE STRONGEST PIRATES IN THE WORLD RIGHT NOW, AN EMPEROR OF THE SEA WHO RIVALS WHITEBEARD AND BIG MOM. HIS BOUNTY IS EVEN HIGHER THAN BIG MOM AT 4.75 BILLION," shouts another man who recognizes Buggy now. Now everyone is surprised even though some are still skeptical. But suddenly Neptune orders one of his guards to show them Buggy''s bounty. Now, no one doubts it anymore and they finally shut their mouths. "Oi, Neptune, you are doing something unnecessary. And you guys, stop making a fuss about it, that''s just a bounty," says Buggy as if he doesn''t like it, but his face says otherwise. He tries to hide his smile, but he fails miserably because his mouth curls strangely. Everyone sweatdrops at his attempt to hide his happy expression. His bounty is one of the things that Buggy is very proud of, after all, so he''s happy when people are impressed by it. "*Cough*, anyway, you humans can go with us to the surface. But you, noisy dudes, you can return to where my crewmates found you," says Buggy. "N-no, please let us follow you, Sir. We will follow you for the rest of our lives, just don''t leave us there," begs one of them. Then they all start to beg, even the ones who were unconscious before. Buggy thinks for a while before he suddenly smiles. That smile gives these men chills though because it looks like a devil''s smile. "Fine, I need some workers for my base, after all. You can work there to repay this debt," says Buggy with an evil smile, which gets followed by his crewmates. These pirates have a bad feeling about this, but they can only agree because they don''t have any other choice. Buggy will send them back to that dark underwater cave if they refuse, after all. So this is their only choice to survive. The Clown Pirates finally leave Fishman Ind and go to New World with the rescued humans. They also bring the treasures after splitting them with the Ryugu Kingdom. Well, Neptune only took what The Clown Pirates don''t need, so they don''t lose anything. Anyway, the crew reaches New World in a short time. Their Fishman members are nowhere to be seen on ck Pearl though. It''s because they sail underwater using the Flying Dutchman. The ship has many broken parts, so it can''t float on the surface like a normal ship. It is still being pulled by the ck Pearl though because New World''s water is as violent as its weather. If something happens, then the crew on the surface can do something. Luckily, there''s nothing too dangerous until they reach the first ind. Some of the rescued people are being left here so they can go home. All of them are civilians and The Caribbean''s branch on this ind will send them back by Buggy''s order. He doesn''t have any use for these civilians, so he chooses to do a little good deed. The rests of the people are pirates, bounty hunters, or criminals. These guys are useful and Buggy knows they will just do more crime. At the very least, it will be difficult for them to get normal jobs. So he also helps them by giving them jobs in Clownd. They are quite terrified at the unknown jobs that Buggy will give them. But he assures them that they will like it with an unconvincing smile. Of course, they don''t believe it and they are still scared, but they don''t dare to even protest. After sailing leisurely for days, they finally can see the new Clownd in the distance. It''s night now, but the Clownd still looks very impressive. Maybe it looks more impressive now than when it''s the day. The whole ind is full of colorful light spots that are installed everywhere. From afar, this ce looks more like a tourist destination than a Pirate Crew''s base. But that''s the concept, so they really nailed it. There is a massive Ferris Wheel with a big clown face on its sides, a massive castle in the middle of the ind, some Roller Coaster rails that go around the ind, 4 tall observation towers that also act as lighthouses on 4 sides of the ind, and many more things that spread all over the ind. The rescued people are speechless when they see the ind. Even the Clowns are speechless because this is the first time they see the new Clownd directly. They''ve only seen its concept when Buggy & Palu designed theyout. "Damn, are you sure this is still in our budget?" asks Cricket with a stunned expression. "I don''t know, man, this is beyond my expectation. I hope we aren''t in debt because of this," says Buggy with the same stunned face. "Don''t worry, if the reports I get were correct, then we are still within the budget. I will check it thoroughly tooter, so we will find if there is any problem with our finances," says D, the very trustworthy secretary. "Yeah, I leave it to you," says Buggy. The ship arrives on the ind shortly after that and the rest of their crewmates have waited there. "You guys really take your time, weren''t you?" asks Palu while grinning. "It''s you who came too early. There''s no problem on my ind, right,rade?" asks Buggy while smirking. "There is one actually, it hasn''t been opened officially," says Palu with a smirk too. Buggy still smirks as he says, "That''s a very big problem then. I guess we need to do it now. LET''S THROW A PARTY, YOU SCUMS!" "AYE AYE!" replies everyone vigorously. A very big party is thrown at Clownd. This is the birth of New World''s most popr ind. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 387 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 398 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 364: A Tour Chapter 364: A Tour Their big partysts for hours from night to morning. Well, it''s a normal thing for the Clown Pirates though. But it''s a special asion for the crew, so that party seemscking actually. That''s why they hold another party again, but now everyone on the ind participates. So instead of a party, it is more proper to be called a Grand Celebration or a festival. This is to celebrate the reconstruction of Clownd, after all. It''s also a moment to announce this ind''s status as the crew''s base officially. Then to make it better, they start trying out the entertainment concepts of this ind. They activate all the modes and open up all the public buildings. Then The Clown Pirates are touring around the entertainment district to have fun. Buggy has given The Caribbean and the reconstruction team the basic concepts & ideas for this ce. But he let them add things that they thought are good. So only those involved in the construction process know everything this ce offers now. Even Buggy doesn''t know it yet, so he is very excited to see the stuff here. This will also be an evaluation time though because he & his clueless crewmates will judge what''s good and bad from the perspective of those who don''t know anything yet. The first thing they see are some people dressed as pirates with Clown masks. These people are weing visitors like other tourist destinations. It''s a normal thing, but then a manpletely dressed up like Buggyes out. The Clown Pirates are stunned to see the man who imitates Buggy''s appearance very well. His basic appearance seems to be close to Buggy, so he can imitate his looks so well. Buggy is still speechless by it because he didn''t n this, but his crewmates are rolling on the floor whileughing their ass off. "HAHAHAHA, HE LOOKS EXACTLY LIKE YOU," shouts Cricket while holding his stomach that hurts because heughs too loudly. Everyoneughs harder when they hear that. "Sigh, who''s fucking idea is this?" asks Buggy while pping his forehead. "Hahaha, who else? It''s the idea of someone who can mimic his surroundings and even a person''s appearance," says Palu. Buggy looks at Deon who is stillughing on the floor. A tick mark appears on Buggy''s forehead and he picks up Deon''s foot and raises Deon upside down quite high in front of him. Deon is stillughing even when he''s hanging upside down now. "It seems you really want to get beaten up," says Buggy pissedly. Deon holds hisugh and looks at the fake Buggy before saying, "Oh no! Lord Buggy, no, Captain, help me. This man is trying to beat my ass. Oh, wait! I talked to the wrong person." Everyoneughs even harder now when they see that and some of them add fuel to the me by saying that Buggy is the one imitating the man dressed as him. This crew really doesn''t care if Buggy is their Captain. They will make fun of him anytime, it''s not something that can''t be found in other crews. The veins on Buggy''s forehead increase in number and size. He also grinds his teeth because he is very pissed right now. His face also gets red which makes it simr to his red nose now. Then the pissed Buggy says, "You know what? I also have a new idea to add to this ce. It''s a fun mode to give people a flying experience. But we need to test its safety first, so why don''t you volunteer, Deon? I never saw a flying Chameleon before, but I''m sure you can do it." Deon is confused at first, but then his face bes pale, "U-Uh, n-no no no, wait! I''m sor-." "Toodeloo, motherfucker!" says Buggy before throwing Deon to the sky. Everyone can hear Deon''s scream which starts getting fainter as he flies higher. Now everyone shuts their mouths, even the Giant Magnus. "Enel, you catch him," says Buggy. "Why me?" asks Enel in protest. "I know you were the first one to agree with this damn idea. So catch him or I''ll beat your ass," says Buggy. Enel clicks his tongue because Buggy''s guess is right. He unwillingly flies to the sky to catch Deon before the guy falls onto the ind or even the sea. As for the rest, they are just standing silently in their spot. "Sigh, you, the one who imitates me, go and change. I won''t fire you, but you won''t dress up as me again. If you want to get attacked by those who want my head, then you can do this anytime," says Buggy. The man looks terrified when he hears that. He has just realized that being Buggy is actually a very dangerous thing to do. So he nods rapidly like a chicken before running off while removing his fake nose & wig. "Alright, let''s continue. You better not pull off something like that again," says Buggy. The ones who came here earlier and nned that joke are whistling while looking away now. But Buggy just sighs before continuing their tour. His eyes darkened again just a few minutester though, and so are the others'' eyes. They find a bunch of people who dressed up as each one of them, even the teenagers who have started their own crew. The surprising thing is that these impostors are very simr to them, unlike the fake Straw Hats in the series. Buggy holds his forehead and says, "You know what? Let''s just use this idea." "What?! You hated it when it was you who get imitated, but now you loved it when it''s us?" asks Mantis. "That''s not it, someone will still imitate me. I think it has a lot of benefits, I can smell the money here. But we can''t just let them roam around in the open ces where bounty hunters or Cipher Pol can suddenly catch them. We need to gather them in an enclosed ce," says Buggy. "How if we make them do a y? A theater?" asks Brook. Everyone looks at Brook with an impressed look which makes him nervous. "W-What is it?" asks Brook. "Genius," says Magnus. "Well, it''s a normal idea. You guys are the ones who are too stupid to not even thought about it," says Buggy, making everyone feels a stab in their hearts. "Anyway, we need them to do something instead of just loitering around. At least people will know they are actors, so they won''t get caught. People are not always that smart, after all. That''s why we need to be careful. Ruff, prepare some safety devices for our actors. D, find scriptwriters to make some scripts for the act. Also, make the actors look like us, but not too simr so people won''t be mistaken. We can improve it after people get used to this, so no one will get caught," says Buggy. Buggy exins a few more things and gives more tasks to his crewmates. Even Enel who has just returned with the unconscious Deon gets a task. Deon also doesn''t get spared and still gets a task that will be ryedter. The crew continues their tour and theyment on everything. They give their opinions and ideas to improve this ce. These people have gone to many ces around the world, so they have many interesting ideas based on their experience. Not everything is approved though and they are still discussing the ideas further. After all, not every interesting idea is good, some are fun to watch but not profitable, or vice-versa. So they discuss them properly and look at the ideas from many sides first. They try all the modes here, but they find out that what''s interesting for normal people might not be interesting for them again. The examples are the Roller Coaster & the thrilling modes. None of them feel thrilled at all because they''ve gone through many more thrilling things. But well, normal people will like these things, so they don''t really mind it, they''re just disappointed. They finish the tour around the entertainment district in a few hours. Everyone is enjoying the tour, after all, so it takes a rather long time. Then they go to the ce that can''t be entered by anyone except their group, the Castle. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 388 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 399 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 365: Clown Castle Chapter 365: Clown Castle The Castle on Clownd is massive its basic design is simr to the one in Disnend. It is surrounded by a thick & tall wall that has many weapons for defense. It will be the crew''s living ce in their main base, after all, so it needs to be protected because it might get attacked. Although it''s not just the castle that has high defense. There are many weapons hidden all over the ind for defensive purposes. They also have many personnel who can operate those weapons and have high fighting abilities. Buggy knows that their main base will be a target for many organizations. So they need to prepare a lot of things to protect it. They won''t always be there, after all, so these weapons and personnel are necessary. Anyway, the crew enters the castle and they are stunned by the interior. It''s designed like ssic middle age castles that Buggy often saw in movies in his past life. Although the crew feels that it''s too luxurious for pirates like them. "What is this? A ce for Royal Family?" asks Cricket. "Well, this is basically a castle for an Emperor," says Palu. "Hey, we need to match the exterior, don''t we? What would you think if this ce looks grand outside but looks shitty inside?" asks Buggy. "That''s the worst," says Cricket with a disgusted look while imagining it. "See? Anyway, this is just an upfront. I know you guys won''t like living in this kind of ce that makes you look like pampered nobles. So I asked Palu to make something that you''ll like," says Buggy while smiling. Palu also smiles before leading the curious pirates to walk deeper inside the castle. They walk through a long corridor and find a big metal door at the end of the path. There are some guards there to make sure that no authorized people pass the door. Behind that door are stairs leading down, so they know that they''ll go underground. They walk down the stairs and reach the underground room in a short time because it''s not too deep. Now they finally know what Buggy meant before when he said that they''ll like it. What they see in there looks very familiar, after all. It looks simr to ck Pearl''s cabins, but on a rather bigger scale. Of course, there are some differences, but the familiar design is enough for them to consider this as afortable ce to live. They immediately scatter to look around and the first thing they find is they all have personal bedrooms here. On the ship, only the executives have personal bedrooms, but here, they all have it. Sleeping together with their mates is fun, but they also want to sleep in their own rooms. The other rooms are simr to the ones in ck Pearl. But rooms like the kitchen, dining room, training room, etc, are far bigger here because they have more space. The only room that can''t be found here is a safe room. Palu didn''t make the safe room here, he made it even deeper. It''s called a safe room, after all, so it needs to be very safe. The safest ce here is deep underground and he used strong materials to build the room. There are many defense mechanisms that Ruff built to protect it too. Back to the living quarter, everyone is enjoying this ce. They immediately race to choose their rooms that look simr to each other. It doesn''t matter though, they just want to choose something before their crewmates. Even the executives are racing to choose their rooms. The only ones who already have specially designed rooms are just Buggy, Palu, Jude, Magnus, and the shipwrights. Buggy is their Captain, after all, Palu was the one who built this along with the shipwrights, Jude is Palu''s girlfriend, and Magnus needs the biggest room because of his size. The shipwrights have decorated their rooms while they built this ce, so they just need to use the rooms now. No one can call them cheating though because they were the ones who built this ce while the others were having fun somewhere, it''s the shipwrights'' privilege. "Big Sis Mantis, don''t you want to try the new kitchen?" asks someone after they are done choosing their rooms. Mantis looks at them with a raised eyebrow, "Just say that you are hungry." They all giggle while scratching the back of their heads. "We''ve prepared many food ingredients in the kitchen, so you can use them right away," says Jude. "Alright, *p p p* let''s go, guys, we have some bellies to fill," says Mantis to her team. "YES, CHEF!" replies the cooks. The cooking team immediately goes to the kitchen and cooks a lot of food. Meanwhile, the crew members are trying the booze in the cer. The food is ready after a while and they all enjoy it as usual before they rest. The next day, everyone is busy decorating their rooms. They buy stuff from the market and take stuff from their ship. Their new bedrooms are good ces to keep their personal items that have filled the ship, so now their ship has more space to keep more items. They are also busy with their reconstructed main base. Buggy wants the Clownd to be opened for business as soon as possible so they can sail again. That''s why they work together and move fast to prepare everything. It takes them around a month to finish everything until the Clownd is ready for business. They''ve also publicized it to all seas, especially New World. Not only that, they''ve prepared ships to transport tourists from nearby inds because this is New World, so not every ship crew can sail through it. The opening of Clownd causes yet another uproar. An Emperor of the Sea, a big Pirate crew is opening an amusement park. Of course, it will incite many reactions from people, especially other pirate crews, Marines, and World Government. "BAHAHAHA, BUGGY IS MAKING AN AMUSEMENT PARK. HE TRULY WANTS TO LIVE UP TO HIS TITLE AS A CLOWN, DOESN''T HE? HAHAHA, HILLARIOUS, BUT ALSO INTERESTING," says Shanks while reading the news on his ship. "Well, that means his crew has settled down and has time to do something like this. Meanwhile, we are still going around and fighting to raise our levels," says Benn. "Haha, well, at least now we can do that," says Shanks. "I wonder what Uta''s doing now," says Lucky. "She might be crying and cursing me, but I need to do what''s best for all of us," says Shanks rather sadly. "We''ve done what we need to do. I''m sure she will understand it one day," says Yasopp. "Yeah, and then there''s Luffy too," says Benn. "Hmm, that brat must be talking about being the Pirate King again, that''s what he always does," says Shanks while smiling. On another ce, Big Mom who has failed in her attempt to reach Lodestar like Buggy is also reading the news. She is still pissed by Buggy''s sess, but this news can still amuse her. "Mammamamma~, he really has many strange ideas. He opens it to the public, right? Then let''s visit it too one day. He can''t refuse us because it''s for everyone, after all," says Big Mom. "Won''t it lead to a war, Mama?" asks Daifuku. "It won''t be a problem, perorin. Clown Lord has told us that they''ll explore our territories, right? Then we can also do the same to make it equal," says Perospero. "Hmm, that makes sense," says Daifuku. Not only them, but Whitebeard Pirates are also amused by this news. But they all know that the amusement park is just a pretense to cover Clown Pirates'' underground business. And the most concerned about it are the World Government and the Marines. However, they can''t stop it too because they are also buying those weapons. They also have a treaty pact even though it''s just a verbal agreement. There won''t be a problem if they breach it, but they can''t do it yet because they still can''t stop The Clown Pirates now. So even if it causes a stir, the Clownd still opens without any problem. They don''t have many visitors in the early days though because people are afraid. Only the brave onese to this Emperor base, and they are they really have a great time here. Through these people, Clownd''s visitors keep increasing. They even need to recruit more staff after 2 weeks. Some problems appear, but they can solve them all. It finally settled down after 3 months and now, it''s time to sail again. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 389 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 400 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 366: New Journey Chapter 366: New Journey Clown Pirates finally starts sailing again because they''ve finished their Clownd business. The Caribbean can already manage it themselves, so the crew can leave it. Some problems may need their help, so they need to always be ready to return anytime. They don''t have any problem returning anytime because they are just sailing rxedly now without any big goal like reaching the end of Log Pose. This is just the time for a fun adventure around New World. The sea of nightmare for most crews is just a ce to have fun for The Clown Pirates. Buggy has heard that Big Mom is nning to visit Clownd soon, so he decides to explore Big Mom''s territories first. His reason is simple, Big Mom won''t be able to do funny things on Clownd because he will destroy her territories if she does. Big Mom knows this too, but she''s justughing and still goes to Clownd. It''s not like she wants to start a war with the Clown Pirates now, she still needs their weapons, after all. So she still goes to Clownd and sends her older children to supervise The Clowns on their exploration. Surprisingly, Big Mom really enjoys her visit to Clownd. She wants to visit it often, but Buggy forbids it because she will scare the civilians. His staff also can''t handle Big Mom, so Buggy stops her using any means. Then, it''s Whitebeard''s turn after Big Mom. Buggyughs when he knows that Whitebeard is visiting Clownd. He even calls the old man just tough at him. Buggy even regrets leaving the Clownd at this time because he wants to see Whitebeard''s old ass riding a cute pony on a merry-go-round. Of course, the old man is pissed by his useless call and immediately closes it. Buggy & his crew areughing on the ship floor right now even though currently they are sailing in very bad weather. But imagining Whitebeard taking a photo with some mascots is more important than the weather that can sink their ship. This bes a nice topic for the crew because they will be able to see footage of Whitebeard''s Clownd adventure when they return. The Clownd has many surveince cameras and Buggy has asked his staff to record what Whitebeard & Big Mom did for fun. Some organizations alsoe to Clownd when The Clown Pirates are away. Most of them just want to check the Emperor''s base while trying to nt spies. Buggy knows it will happen, but he isn''t worried at all. He has prepared countermeasures for this kind of thing. One of his most trusted staff in the Clownd has eaten re re Fruit, the devil fruit that Vi has in the series. It allows the user to read others'' minds which will help them find spies from other organizations. The one who ate the fruit is a man who was once a member of Clown Pirates named Woles. He retired before the war against Beasts Pirates because he lost his right foot. Ruff has made an artificial right foot for him, but he still doesn''t want to return to the crew because he already has a family now, so he doesn''t want to be a pirate again. Buggy then offered him to work in the Caribbean and he agreed. Then when the Clownd was constructed, Buggy trusts the management of the Clownd to him. Buggy even gave Woles re re Fruit to help his job, making him very grateful, and swore to protect Clownd at all costs. With Woles''s ability, Clownd will be safer because it can prevent danger before it happens. But one man can''t do everything, so they need other protections too. Aside from weapons, they need trustworthy people to manage the Clownd. All of Buggy''s crewmates who have retired are now working in Clownd. Even some of Roger Pirates'' former members are working there. Not only because they know Buggy, they are paid well and this ce offers them a lot of freedom while working, something they really like. That''s why Clownd will be safe while The Clown Pirates are away. Buggy is even confident his people in the base can hold attacks from Marine, WG, Whitebeard, or Big Mom until his crew returns. As for average pirate crews or organizations, they will get defeated without Clown Pirates'' help. Anyway, Clown Pirates'' adventure is going well without any meaningful problems. They are exploring Big Mom''s territories, after all. So other than ufortable gazes that can''t pierce their thick skins, everything is fine. They are a bunch of shameless people, after all, so they can walk around enemies'' territories as if those are their ces. The crew doesn''t even hasten their exploration, they take their time. It frustrated Big Mom''s children, but there''s nothing they can do because they want to avoid war. The Clown Pirates'' exploration on Big Mom''s territories takes 4 months to finish. There''s no big sh or something though, so the media is very disappointed. They thought that war will happen, so they follow Clown Pirates'' movements for 4 months, but nothing happen. After Big Mom''s territories, they go to explore Whitebeard''s territories. Unlike Big Mom Pirates, Whitebeard Pirates are more rxed about the Clown Pirates'' exploration. Even if they aren''t friends, Buggy''s rtionship with Whitebeard is far better than Big Mom''s. Whitebeard doesn''t even send his children to follow Clown Pirates. He only instructed those who manage his territories to call him if the Clown Pirates are causing a problem. But the only calls he gets are panic calls because those people are afraid. The Clown Pirates just walk around normally, but people are too paranoid sometimes. They get afraid & worried even before anything happens. Their worry doesn''tst long though because in just a few days of their visit, the Clown Pirates have blended with the people. The exploration on Whitebeard''s territories takes 7 months, 3 months longer than Big Mom''s territories. Not only Whitebeard has more territories, but he also doesn''t limit the ce that The Clown Pirates could visit like Big Mom. So they have more ces to explore which increases their exploration time. These territories are interesting, but the adventure isn''t too exciting especially Big Mom''s territories. All those ces have been changed to her liking and even Whitebeard''s territories have been changed even if it''s not much. So those ces look quite simr to each other. It''s been more than a year since their break and many things have happened all over the world. One thing that interests them the most is the news of their apprentices. The teenagers have finally entered Grandline after staying in North Blue for 2 years. Their crew''s name is Legend Pirates and their g is a cracked skull with a big L character behind. No one knows why they chose it, but it angers a lot of veteran pirates because it''s a presumptuous name. That''s why they often get attacked by veteran pirates who have operated for many years but haven''t aplished big things. Big Pirate crews with great achievements like the Emperor of the Sea or those with high bounties are ignoring them though, it''s just a name, after all. The ones offended are just those who never actually aplished anything great and they get offended for no reason. And those people actually make these young rookies turn into real legends by getting defeated. Of course, people will notice if a rookie pirate crew is defeating quite many veteran crews. Even if those veterans are weak, they are still veterans with a lot of experience, so defeating them is still a great feat. The Legend Pirates now have 19 members and they all are young people. But the ones who have bounties are still just the 4 apprentices. Their bounties are high enough to make the Clown Pirates proud of them. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 390 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 401 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 367: News Update Chapter 367: News Update Legend Pirates are the current most famous rookie crew in Grandline. The 4 members who started the crew even get quite high bounties for rookies who have just entered Grandline. n, the Captain even surpassed 100 million already just after they left the 2nd ind of their Grandline route. ''Captain Acidic'' n: 106 million Jack ''The Destroyer'': 78 million ''Guardian Beast'' Yamato: 56 million ''Evil Princess'' Elen: 45 million The pictures of their bounty posters are quite unique though. Their pictures were taken while they were sleeping, maybe they were tired after a long war. These bounty posters make them look like Sleeping Pirates instead of Legend Pirates. It seems the photographer found them at the right time and took their pictures immediately. Jack''s scary moniker bes useless because of his picture now. Luckily, his face is scary enough to make him look intimidating even while sleeping. "They''ve finally appeared. This means Law & Lami are on their own now. What do you think, Manba?" asks Buggy. "They will be fine. Both of them are smart and they''ve gathered a few kids who want to join their crew in the future. I''ve told them to focus on developing themselves while hiding first in the next few years and only start their crew when they are ready," says Manba. "That''s good. Young buds like them need to be careful or they will disappear even before blooming," says Buggy. "Hmm, I thought Yamato''s bounty would be higher because of her identity," says Enel. "Maybe the World Government doesn''t want to reveal it. If the world knows that Kaido''s daughter is still alive, then people would think that World Government couldn''t take care of Beasts Pirates properly. They really didn''t do anything though, but they love to make faces," says Cricket. Anyway, other than that, another interesting thing happened too in thest 1 year. The Sun Pirates get split apart because of an internal problem. They get split because of differences in choices. Some time ago, Fisher Tiger suddenly retired and passed the Captain seat to Jinbe. People don''t know why he suddenly retired and he even left Fishman Ind. Even his crewmates don''t know why he suddenly left. But Buggy knows his reason, and it''s something he has thought of but never expected to really happened. Tiger is joining Revolutionary Army without telling anyone. Buggy is more impressed at Dragon now because he has seeded to recruit that human hater. The problem in Sun Pirates appeared after Tiger''s leave. Their new Captain, Jinbe was offered the position of Warlord by the Marines. He wanted to take it, but some of their members were against it because it means they will work together with humans, and they don''t like it. Then, those people left the Sun Pirates and formed their own crew. There are 2 new crews that they formed, Arlong Pirates and Macro Pirates. Those who support Jinbe stay in the Sun Pirates because they know that even Tiger doesn''t want to keep fighting humans, and their race will be safer if Jinbe bes a Warlord. So, now Jinbe bes a Warlord, while Tiger joined the Revolutionary Army stealthily. Arlong & Macro Pirates have been formed, so Arlong might stille to East Blue. But Buggy isn''t worried at all because he has prepared many things to face it. Buggy is more concerned about how things didn''t change much even after he made many changes. Many things in the series still happen, it''s just the ways they happen that are different. But well, many things have changed too, so he didn''t failpletely. Besides, those things aren''t too important to him because they don''t affect his family too much for now. The Arlong thing is the only one worth his attention now. Even if he is confident Arlong won''t be able to do anything to his family, he still needs to make sure of it. So he calls Bon who is still on Conomi Inds now. Bon doesn''t want to enter Grandline yet because he hasn''t recruited enough people yet. That''s why he still stays on Conomi Inds and sails around East Blue to find more crewmates. Buggy asks Bon to stay on Conomi Inds until he allows Bon to leave. He will also ask his old friends, Burton & Jimmy to train Bon on Conomi Ind. With the 3 of them & Bellemere there, Arlong won''t have any chance to do anything. "Lord, we got a call from Revolutionary Army," says D while carrying a big Denden Mushi connected to a white Denden Mushi on a tray. "Wassup," says Buggy as he picks up the microphone. [Have you finished the weapon?] Dragon is the one who calls the Clown Pirates. Both groups have been business partners for almost 2 years now. Buggy hasn''t met Dragon personally because it will cause a stir, but they sent their trusted men to negotiate the business n 2 years ago. Their business partnership is just for weapons supply. Revolutionary Army needs weapons, and they are willing to pay more as long as The Caribbean doesn''t sell weapons to conflict areas. They never do it in the first ce, so Buggy agreed quite easily. The Caribbean only sells weapons to friendly countries and all of them aren''t problematic countries. Besides, Buggy is very picky about his choices of business partners. He wants his business tost long, after all, so he needs to be picky. "Our scientists have finished the research and the model has been sent to our production team. It will take 2 weeks to finish the amount that you ordered," says Buggy. [Alright, I will send some men to Clownd in 2 weeks. Don''t forget that this will be an exclusive weapon for my group.] "I know how to do business properly, so don''t worry. You chose to work with us because you have checked how we work, right? Trust is very important in this kind of work," says Buggy. [Hmm, let''s see how it goes in the next few years. Anyway, I''m sure you''ve heard about Donquixote Family. Their arm dealing business has grown quite fast recently.] "Of course, I know, we are in the same line of business, after all. I also know why you''re very worried, but it will be hard to do something to them. Domingo is a Warlord, which means they are backed up by World Government. Also, it seems they are favoriting him for unknown reasons," says Buggy. Buggy knows more about this, but he doesn''t reveal it because it''s knowledge from the series. [So you''ll just let them be?] "Well, we have our own market, and so are they. Our weapons'' qualities are very different, and they won''t be able to match ours. But it will be better if we can obstruct their business. So how about this, Dragon? I will give you some discount and ess to high-level information. In exchange, you need to trouble them and maybe even stop their business," says Buggy. [Why should I help you destroy your business rival?] "Because from what I know, it is you guys who will be very troubled if they keep selling weapons to conflict areas. As I''ve said, our markets are different, and they can''tpete with us," says Buggy while smirking. Dragon gets silent for a moment before sighing, [Sigh, fine. I don''t know if you are actually a Clown or a devil.] "I don''t know who you''re talking about. I am Jester, not Clown," says Buggy. [Whatever, just prepare my weapons when to be picked in 2 weeks.] Dragon closes the call and Buggy also closes it. Buggy then smirks while thinking of some interesting scenarios. He''s d that the Revolutionary Army is working together with him now because that group is massive. "This is getting more fun now." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 391 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 402 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 368: Beehive Chapter 368: Beehive Dragon''s call was brief, but it''s quite fun for Buggy because that man is one of the most mysterious people in the series. If Buggy gets closer to Dragon, maybe he can find some facts about that guy. Also, Dragon''s Revolutionary Army is a big key for the future. A force that opposes Celestial Dragons directly, it''s something that a Pirate like Buggy likes. As someone who doesn''t like those pieces of trash with godplex, Revolutionary Army is like his representative. He will dly help them to destroy Celestial Dragons'' rule. In the past, he wouldn''t do it because it was too much work. But now, destroying Celestial Dragons'' rule is one of Buggy''s priorities. It''s because as long as those bubble-heads are still controlling the world, his family won''t be safe and he won''t have the freedom he wants. Besides, he wants to explore Red Line, and those bastards will surely stop him. He is curious about their damn city though, so he will explore it before doing something to it. Well, he ns to enjoy the beauty and ugliness of Mary Geoise before it disappears. Anyway, after the chat with Dragon, Buggy orders his crew to resume their journey. There are still many inds to visit in New World which has a lot more unexplored ces than Paradise. This sea is far more dangerous too, so there are still many unexplored inds. They''ve done with Big Mom''s & Whitebeard''s territories, now they will explore other crews'' territories. There are some crews that also have territories even though they aren''t Emperor Crews. But these crews are big and some are old-timers that only stay on their territories. "Where will we go first, sir?" asks a crew member who is sweeping the floor now. "We will go to the ce they called Pirate Paradise," says Buggy while smirking. "Ooh, the Hachinosu, that must be an interesting ce," says the man. "Yeah, it will be interesting because we can get into action after a long time," says Buggy. The man widens his eyes as he sees Buggy''s wide grins, "Tell Jude to set the course to Hachinosu. Let''s see how Wang Zhi and the bastards who are there doing." Hachinosu or Beehive is an ind in New World that is known as Pirate Paradise. It has a giant skull-shaped thing on it and many pirates stay there. ckbeard Pirates will rule it after the Summit War, but now it''s still ruled by Wang Zhi, a former member of Rocks Pirates. The Clown Pirates who finally know their next destination are excited now. They know Buggy won''t just go to Hachinosu to explore it. With so many pirates there, shes & fights will surely happen and that''s something the crew likes. "Do you want to conquer it?" asks Cricket. "Not really. Managing that ce will give me more headaches than benefits. It''s just a good ce to loosen up our bodies and prevent our skills from rotting," says Buggy while smirking. Cricket also smirks, "It sure is. I won''t live there even if you pay me a lot. That ce is a real mess." "I agree, it is an interesting ce, but surely not a good ce to live your lives," says Palu. "Isn''t Hachinosu the ce where Davy Back Fight came from?" asks Manba to Brook on his left. "Yes, that''s what I heard. The game where pirate crews challenge each other to get their opponents'' crew members, Davy Back Fight was created on Hachinosu," says Brook before sipping his tea. "Do you n to do that game, Lord?" asks Deon. "No, we have enough people in this crew," says Buggy. "Hmm, then there won''t be any fight?" asks Deon disappointedly. "Didn''t you hear what I said before? We can do some actions there, so there will be fights. It''s just that I don''t want to do that stupid Davy Back Fight," says Buggy. "So what will we do?" asks Deon. Buggy smirks and says, "Something that will make New World chaotic again after a long time. This sea has been too peacefultely." The Clown Pirates don''t know what Buggy is nning, but they all have the same feeling. What Buggy enjoys isn''t always things that they also enjoy. Magnus the big boy then represents them to say it, "I have a bad feeling about this." It takes 3 days for them to reach Hachinosu from theirst location. This ind is bigger than they thought and the skull thing is very tall too. The crew is quite excited to y on the ind, but they are also anxious while thinking of what Buggy will do. Theynd at the port and obviously gather a lot of people''s attention. An Emperor crew visiting The Pirate Paradise will surely gather attention. These pirates are rivals to each other, after all, and this ce is good to observe other crews. Most pirates on Hachinosu are strong and can even trouble Emperor crews. Many of them have high bounties, but they don''t rule inds or countries. So this ce isn''t safe even for Clown Pirates and that''s what makes them interested because it means they can get into some good fights. "We will proceed as usual, just need to be more careful, that''s it," says Buggy before leaving the ship and walking away. D follows him hastily because she is his secretary, so she needs to stay with him most of the time. The others are preparing their stuff before leaving the ship too. Only those on guard duty stay on the ship and Brook is one of them. "That skull, I can feel it calling me," says Brook with a serious tone. "Alright, fes, let''s y something while we wait," says someone, ignoring Brook''s joke. "Sounds good," replies everyone else. "DON''T IGNORE ME, PLEASE!" shouts Brook pissedly. They get into a brawl, making those who watch them warily sweatdrop. People are watching the Clown Pirates out of worry and they try to get any information. But what they see are just some idiots who fight over a skull joke. Meanwhile, Buggy is walking toward the skull with D behind him. Everyone is looking at him as he walks and they all are stepping aside while avoiding eye contact with him. All of them have surely heard of his infamy & feat which makes them very wary of him. But some people see this as an opportunity too. If they can defeat Buggy here, they can get anything that Buggy has, after all. So the fearless ones are trying to challenge him by blocking his way. The first one to do it is a man even bigger & taller than Whitebeard. His face is scary enough to even make adults cry, not to mention babies. He also has a big-ass Gatling gun on each of his arms. "Clown Lord, how foolish of you to walk in this ce alone. Because of that, this day will be yourst because I will kill you," says the man. "Alone? Can''t you see thedy behind me? Also, who are you? Do you know this guy, D?" asks Buggy. "Yes, he is Frit ''The Holemaker'', a pirate captain with a bounty of 469 million," says D. "Oh, just a nobody, huh?" asks Buggy. "For you," says D shortly. Frit is obviously pissed after being called nobody by Buggy. But well,pared to Buggy''s bounty, he is nothing. Buggy knows it''s a high bounty though and he also knows this guy from the news, but he just wants to mess with the guy. "DON''T LOOK DOWN ON ME, YOU DAMN RED NOSE BASTARD!" shouts Frit before shooting his Gatling guns at Buggy. Everyone in the shooting path immediately gets to safety while D is still standing calmly behind Buggy. Then everyone is confused because none of Frit''s bullets destroy anything there. So they look at the battle and their eyes are widened a lot. They see Buggy''s hands disappear and they can only see blurry movements in the air. Many rounds of hitting sounds can also be heard as they see round bullets fall on the ground near Buggy. It takes them a moment to realize that Buggy is stopping the bullets with his hands that seem to disappear. Buggy is moving his detached hands very fast and catches all the iing bullets. He didn''t want to do it at first and would just let the bullets pierce his body to make him look like a Logia devil fruit user. But D didn''t move from her spot, so he couldn''t let the bullets pass him. Everyone including Frit is very surprised to see Buggy stops all the bullets himself. The Gatling guns'' attack speed & power are very high that none of them dare to take it head-on. But Buggy doesn''t just evade them, he stopped them all. Buggy suddenly grins and asks, "Is it my turn now?" ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 392 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 403 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 369: Wang Zhi Chapter 369: Wang Zhi Under everyone''s bewildered eyes, Buggy flicks one of the bullets he caught to Frit. He only uses his fingers, but the bullet is moving faster than when Frit shot it using his Gatling gun. Still, as a pirate with a bounty of almost 500 million, Frit can predict the bullet''s direction using his Observation Haki. Frit covers his left chest with Armament Haki to block the bullet that flies there. His prediction is correct as the bullet hits his left chest. He is confident his Armament Haki can block the bullet, and he seeds as the bullet doesn''t pierce his body. "Hmm? Is that it? Hah, an Emperor''s attack is not that great, huh? I thought you would be able to kill me with just one attack after acting cool and using that kind of attack. But this is disappointing, Clown Lord. That attack didn''t even hurt me," says Frit. "Of course, it didn''t hurt you. A dead man won''t feel any pain. You are already dead," says Buggy. "Huh? What are you-? Ugh!" Frit can''t finish his words because blood suddenlyes out of his mouth and he falls dead on the floor. His heart was ruptured already when Buggy''s bullet hit his left chest. Buggy used an advanced haki which destroys the target''s insides, after all. So the bullet didn''t pierce Frit''s chest, but it destroys his heart. Buggy has won, but his expression isn''t good now, he is pissed. It''s not that he is pissed that he won, he is pissed because Frit''s response was wrong. He has used a good attack because he wanted to deliver that famous line, but Frit''s wrong response ruined it all. "This motherfucker should''ve just asked ''What?'' before dying. Why should he use more words? They are unnecessary," says Buggy angrily while gritting his teeth. "Maybe you should tell your opponent how they should respond to your words. This is your 23rd attempt and it''s still a fail as usual," says D. "Dammit! I''ve finally seeded to make a one-shot attack that doesn''t kill my opponent right away. But the responses were always wrong. These bastards just really wanted to piss me off in theirst seconds," says Buggy angrily while kicking Frit''s dead body ''lightly''. "Maybe you need to pretend to have a hard fight with them first. Or maybe you should really get a good opponent. You always do this on weaklings, so maybe that''s the reason for your failure," says D. "Hmm, maybe you''re right. Fine, let''s try it on a tougher target," says Buggy before walking away. Their conversation makes those who hear it speechless. Frit, a pirate with a bounty of almost 500 million is considered as a weakling by the 2 of them. But no one can refute that because Buggy has just one-shot the guy, so he can say that Frit is a weakling. Buggy suddenly stops and turns around, surprising the hell out of everyone there. "Ah, no one is allowed to touch that dead guy. My men will take care of him, and anyone who touches him will apany him in Davy Jones'' Locker." Everyone immediately backs away and leaves the corpse. There are some bounty hunters here, and this is a very good opportunity for them. They just need to take Frit''s head to a Marine base and im the bounty for themselves. But Buggy doesn''t have any intention to give that much money to these scums. He will im the money himself through his men. Buggy has a group of people who ims the bounties of criminals he & his crew defeated in the Marine. It''s very profitable, after all, so he made a group of people who act as bounty hunters. This thing has run for almost 3 years now and obviously, the Marine has noticed it. But they still pay the bounties because they need to maintain the peace treaty with Clown Pirates. Buggy only tried it without hoping too much at first. But the Marine''s & World Government''s responses were unexpected. So he keeps this business running because his crew & fleet often defeated other pirate crews which makes this business very profitable. It''s just thatst year the World Government negotiate with him about this. The result is they will only pay 70% of the bounties to Buggy''s group. In exchange, they will reduce 50% of the survence on Clown Pirates'' groups. Buggy knew it was just a y of words. But he still agreed because it''s better to get 70% of the bounties than nothing. Also, his group always checks on Marine surveince on them, and they control it. The agreement is 50% of the previous surveince rate in all aspects. So if there''s even 1 ship more in the surveince group, they will sink one of the ships to make it 50%. The Marine also can''t do anything about it because this is the 5 Elders'' decision. Anyway, right now Buggy is facing yet another idiot. He defeated the guy and the next ones who block his way. But he doesn''t repeat his attempt to do his favorite Fist of The North Star line because he is not in the mood already. It doesn''t take long for Buggy to reach the giant skull. The skull is actually a building, maybe a kind of fortress or castle where the one who rules this ce live. Wang Zhi or also known as Ochoku must be living inside this ce. "He doesn''t want toe out on his own, huh? Maybe I should destroy this ce to force him out. This ce isn''t important to me, after all," says Buggy while rubbing his chin. "Please refrain from doing so. If you destroy this ce, then many pirates will be upset and start targeting us. We won''t have any problem, but our men will surely suffer. These pirates are our customers too, so we shouldn''t make them hate us too much or they won''t buy weapons from us again," says D. "They don''t seem to know that we are the ones who sold their weapons though. If they know, they won''t try to kill us using our guns," says Buggy. Frit & some of the idiots who tried to stop him were using weapons that The Caribbean sold. In another word, they are the weapons that Buggy sold to them. And they were used to attack him by some clueless pirates. "Well, that doesn''t matter as long as people keep buying our weapons. Wang Zhi is more important right now. It seems he really won''te out, so let''s just break in," says Buggy. D nods and then they break inside the skull fortress. When they step in, many men suddenly aim their guns at the 2 of them. These men have waited them to get inside, that''s why no onee out before. "Oh, what a merry way to wee someone. So this is how people on Hachinosu wee their guests. I don''t think this is a good weing party, Wang Zhi," says Buggy while looking at a middle-aged man who stands quite far in the back. The middle-aged man is Wang Zhi, someone who was once a member of Rocks Pirates. He is a big man that still looks strong for his age which is simr to Whitebeard. Wang Zhi has thin curled mustache & beard and he uses small round sses on his eyes. His clothes are simr to traditional Chinese clothes with green shirt & brown pants. His hair is green in color and it''s long, so he braided it. Overall, he looks like an old chinese martial artist who often appears in Chinese mainstream stories. "Clown Lord Buggy, Roger''s apprentice. What are you doing here?" asks Wang Zhi. "Am I not allowed to be here? I thought this is Pirate Paradise that pirates can visit anytime they want. Do I need your permission toe here? Well, I don''t know about that, so I''m sorry," says Buggy with a very not-so-sorry tone. "Just answer my question," says Wang Zhi with an angry tone. "So what if I don''t? Will you tell these guys to shoot me? Do you really think these weapons will even hit me, old man? Hah, it seems your senses have be very dull after resting for so long," says Buggy while smirking. "I just want to avoid conflict, Clown, so just tell me what you want," says Wang Zhi with a calmer yet pissed tone. Buggy scoffs and asks, "How the mighty has fallen. But fine, I''ll tell you what I want. Where is Shiki? Tell me everything you know." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 393 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 404 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 370: Just A Business Chapter 370: Just A Business "Shiki? Why''re you asking about that bastard to me? I don''t know where he is and I don''t care about it. He can die or live anywhere he wants, it''s none of my business," says Wang Zhi. "Oh, what a cold thing to say to your former crewmate. But well, I never thought that you would know his location," says Buggy while shrugging his shoulders. "Then why you asked?" asks Wang Zhi with a big tickmark on his forehead. "Why? Well, I just want to have a talk," says Buggy while spreading his arms & fingers in a dramatic motion. Wang Zhi is pissed by Buggy''s reason, but then that feeling turns into a surprise. His men''s bodies and weapons suddenly get cut into pieces. Then they fall on the floor, but no bloodes out of their bodies and they are still alive. "What do you think, Wang Zhi? Do you have time to talk calmly with me now?" asks Buggy while grinning like a devil. Buggy''s finger is pointed at Wang Zhi, making the man nervous. He didn''t even see Buggy''s attacking before his men get cut to pieces. So he knows that Buggy can cut him to pieces before he can do anything. "Fine, let''s talk somewhere else," says Wang Zhi before walking up the stairs. They finally have their talk in an office on the 5th floor. It seems to be Wang Zhi''s office which he uses quite often. Buggy sits on an empty seat without waiting to be asked, but Wang Zhi doesn''t say anything. "Let''s not waste time. Wang Zhi, I''ll give you a lot of money," says Buggy while smirking. Wang Zhi raises an eyebrow and asks, "What the hell are you talking about?" "You can make a lot of money through me. I know that you won''t agree to work under me, so it will be a business between you and me. You aren''t an idiot, so I''m sure you know who I am in this case, right?" asks Buggy. "Jester," says Wang Zhi calmly. "Bingo! I''m sure you know where I''m going with this. This ce is filled with pirates and they all need weapons," says Buggy. "You want me to sell your weapons to those pirates, am I right?" asks Wang Zhi. "That''s right. I will sell my weapons to you at lower prices, and you can sell them at whatever prices you want," says Buggy. "What about the shipping?" asks Wang Zhi. "It depends on how much you buy. If you buy a lot at once, then I can make it free. Even if it''s not free, you will still get a lot of profit. Our weapons are the most popr weapons among pirates currently. But the supply can''t meet the demands yet and it will never be," says Buggy while grinning. "So you aren''t selling more of the weapons on purpose, huh?" asks Wang Zhi before scoffing. "High-end products will be better if they are rarer, you know. Besides, we are also producing normal-grade weapons with better build quialities. We made these normal weapons more than the demands, but they are still sold out every time we released them. Even if our normal weapons have the same firepower as other weapons, the build qualities are better, so they are more durable. All of our products are highly demanded by the market," says Buggy while giving a hand signal to D. She walks forward and hands some papers to Wang Zhi. The papers contain their weapons'' specifications and the buying limit for each type. Wang Zhi reads it thoroughly because he is already interested in this business. "The restrictions?" asks Wang Zhi while reading. "Other than quantities for all products, you can do what you want," says Buggy. "You limit the quantities even though you said the shipment will be free if I purchase a lot of them," says Wang Zhi with a raised eyebrow. "Then I guess you need to buy everything within the limits," says Buggy while smirking. "Tch, what a scam. Let''s do it this way. I will agree to sell your products within the limit, but I''ll do the shipping myself. No one else is allowed to sell these weapons on Hachinosu and the 4 nearby inds, even you," says Wang Zhi. "Not a problem," says Buggy. They talk a little more before they finally sign an agreement. Hachinosu will stay in Wang Zhi''s hands until Teach takes it in the time skip. There are some years left, so Buggy still can do this business with Wang Zhi for some years. After finishing the transaction, Buggy & D leave the skull fortress. They are exploring the ind now because they''ve done their business. D is exploring with Buggy because this ce is dangerous and the safest ce is beside Buggy. Unlike before, they don''t get blocked by idiot pirates again. Instead, the pirates are afraid of them while whispering to each other. Buggy eavesdrops on their conversations and finally realized why they all are afraid. His crewmates have explored most of the ces on this ind while he negotiated with Wang Zhi. They move in groups, so they can cover a lot of ces at once. Also, exploration is their specialty, so they can do it fast and efficiently. It''s easy to guess what happened when his crewmates were exploring. They''ve obviously met many idiots and kicked their asses already. That''s why now these people are afraid of him because he is the crew''s Captain, so he must be more powerful. Well, Buggy is d he doesn''t need to do anything and can enjoy his exploration. He & D walk around peacefully and sometimes meet their crewmates who also enjoy their time here without any disturbance from other pirates. They return to the ship when the sun almost set. The crew stays at Hachinosu for just 2 days because it''s getting boring here. Many people challenged them on the 1st day, but there were none on the 2nd day. There are no more idiots here, so this ce isn''t interesting anymore. They leave Hachinosu and sail to another ind again. After they get quite far from Hachinosu, Buggy calls Deon to the Captain''s room. He has given Deon a job on Hachinosu and it''s a very important job. "How is it?" asks Buggy. "It wasn''t easy, but I found it. And just like what old man Whitebeard said, he has a lot of these things," says Deon while passing a tiny piece of paper that has been stored in a small ss tube to Buggy. "Are you sure this is what we are looking for?" asks Buggy while looking at the tiny piece of paper that starts moving slowly. "Yeah, he organized them well, so I''m sure this is Shiki''s vivre card," says Deon. This tiny piece of paper is a vivre card, and it''s Shiki''s vivre card. "I''ve also taken tiny pieces of the other vivre cards that he has. Maybe they''ll be handy in the future, so I took them all," says Deon. "Good, that''s a very nice move," says Buggy while grinning. When Buggy met Whitebeard a few months ago before exploring the old man''s territories, Whitebeard told Buggy something interesting. They were talking about many things before they suddenly talk about Shiki who escaped from Impel Down and has disappeared since then. Buggy then said that it would be great if he could fight Shiki. He said he wanted to surpass Roger, so he wanted to fight every one of Roger''s rivals, including Whitebeard. It amuses the old man, but they didn''t start a fight because Buggy wanted to explore New World first. Then, the drunk old man told him something very interesting. Whitebeard told Buggy that Wang Zhi has a hobby of collecting strong people''s vivre cards by taking samples of their bodies like hair or nails. It includes everyone in Rocks Pirates like him, Shiki, Big Mom, Kaido, John, etc. Buggy asked why Whitebeard told him that because he isn''t the type of person who likes to spread others'' secrets. So Whitebeard told Buggy that he met Shiki a while after the Golden Lion escaped Impel Down. Shiki asked him to join the n of conquering the world together, which he refused immediately. Whitebeard has heard Shiki''s rough n from the man himself and he hated it. But he didn''t do anything because fighting Shiki at that time would cause too many casualties. And that choice made him restless for a long time because he knows what atrocities Shiki can make. That''s why he told Buggy the method to find Shiki. When Buggy asked him why he didn''t hunt Shiki himself, he said that he was too busy with many things here. That is just an excuse, of course, but Buggy still doesn''t know his real reason to this day. "Well, whatever. His reason isn''t important. The most important thing now is that I can find The Golden Lion Shiki. Let''s beat his ass after this journey ended," says Buggy before throwing the vivre card tube to Deon so it can be stored in a good ce. The Clown Pirates continue their way to the next ind. Their New World exploration is going quite smoothly now. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 394 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 405 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 371: Saving Tom Chapter 371: Saving Tom New World feels very calm now, at least that''s what The Clown Pirates felt after they left Hachinosu. They''ve continued their New World exploration and it went way smoother than they thought. They don''t get into trouble too much in thest 2 months. But then they get information that Tom is caught by Cipher Pol to stand a trial for building the Oro Jackson. Furthermore, he also contributed to building the current most dangerous ship sailing on the sea, the ck Pearl. Without a doubt, he will be executed, but he will face a trial in Enies Lobby first. Just like in the story, Tom has been forgiven by the World Government. But the damn Spandam set him up so now Tom will be put to death sentence again. Luckily, Spandam did all those things to get his hands on Pluton''s blueprint, so they still have time to save Tom. "Well,ds, I''m sure you know what this means," says Buggy after getting the information. "Yeah, no need to say it, we all think the same," says Cricket. "That''s right. Fuck that peace treaty! They''ve agreed to not mess with our families & friends, but they still did it. They bring this to themselves," says Palu pissedly. Palu respects Tom so much because Tom is his teacher that has taught him so much about shipbuilding. So this news infuriated him more than anyone in the crew. "Let''s go! Full speed to Enies Lobby," orders Buggy. The crew halts their exploration and rushes to Paradise immediately. Their ship moves at full speed which means they don''t use their sails now. They only use their engines which have be much better now. But even with their speed, they will still need 3 days to reach Enies Lobby. Tom might notst that long, so they need to do something, and Buggy has thought about that. He has sent some people from Water 7''s Caribbean branch to infiltrate Enies Lobby and make sure Tom will not die before he arrives. Also, he calls the 5 Elders on the 2nd day to give them a warning. This will make them think twice and hopefully, they will halt the execution at least. Buggy knows they won''t, well, the idiot Spandam won''t cancel the execution because he only cares about Pluton''s blueprint. The 5 Elders don''t receive Buggy''s warning that well. They are still prideful and arrogant Celestial Dragons, after all. Of course, they will get angry after receiving a warning and a threat from a pirate. But they also know that this isn''t just a simple matter now. So they call Spandam and tell him to halt the execution until they give an order. And he is more than happy to have more time to get the information about Pluton''s blueprint. After that, the 5 Elders order Cipher Pol and the Marine to keep track of Clown Pirates'' movements. The agents & marines immediately execute the order and try to find the Clown Pirates'' location. But even after a day, they still can''t find the crew. The Clown Pirates are experts at moving without getting detected. So they could fool the agents & marines easily as they go to Paradise. When the agents & marines finally find them, it''s already toote because they''ve arrived in Enies Lobby. "Enel, can you find him?" asks Buggy. Enel closes his eyes for a moment to hear all the voices on the ind. "He''s on another side." "Must be the bridge, let''s go," says Buggy before the ship goes to the other side of the ind. They sail right beside the sea waterfall circle, but none of them show any fear. This waterfall is not something they need to be wary of because it''s quite normal for them. They''ve sailed through more dangerous things, so sailing near this waterfall is not that thrilling anymore. The crew reaches the other side in a short time and they see many people on the giant bridge. This bridge is named as Bridge of Hesitation that connects the ind to the Gate of Justice. Well, these names are quite cheesy, but they are named to show the World Government''s power. At the port at the end of the bridge, there are some Marine Ships already. They''ve been waiting there since Buggy gave his warning. And now this ce is in chaos because no one expected the Clown Pirates toe this fast. "Hoh, they''ve made some preparations to wee us, huh?" asks Buggy while looking at the marine ships. "Are they trying to stop us with that line-up? They must be joking," says Enel. "Yeah, not even Kuzan or Borsalino, they just sent some new Rear Admirals. Even Garp & Sengoku won''t be enough, but they sent these newbs instead," says Deon confusedly. "Maybe they have given up already?" asks Palu. "We can''t be so sure yet, so don''t let your guard down. They could''ve set traps or other things that we don''t know," says Cricket. What Cricket said makes so much sense, so the crew members are being vignt again. They''ve be very strong now, but they still can die. So carelessness like this can make them killed and being too full of themselves is one of the factors that make them careless. The panicking marines almost start a war against The Clown Pirates. But luckily for them, they stop before shooting a single cannon. They stop because The Gate of Justice suddenly opens and some more marine shipse there. Now, the Marines finally send their real forces to handle this situation. Sengoku, Garp, Tsuru, Kuzan, Borsalino, John Giant, and some more experienced officers. This fleet is even stronger than the one they sent in theirst war against The Clown Pirates. "Long time no see, you Marine bastards," says Buggy while sitting on the front tip of his ship. "Clown, we don''t wish for a war right now," says Sengoku. "Then don''t start it! You guys know Tom-san has a good rtionship with us, yet you still do this. That means you really want to provoke me," says Buggy calmly. Sengoku grits his teeth because he really doesn''t want this to happen. He knew that Tom has been excused from the death penalty after creating the Sea Train. But sometimeter, he heard that Tom gets taken to Enies Lobby after a strange incident happened. Then Kong suddenly told him that the 5 Elders ordered them to get ready for a confrontation with The Clown Pirates. They would try to avoid it, so they sent their men to find the Clown Pirates, but no one found them until they arrived near Enies Lobby. "What do you want to avoid the war?" asks Sengoku. "Just give Tom-san back and we will leave. But our peace treaty will be nulled and we won''t supply any weapon to you again," says Buggy. "Supplying weapons? What are you talking about?" asks Garp. "It''s your job to find it out. Enel," says Buggy without looking back. Enel suddenly turns into lightning and shes to the bridge. Borsalino also shes there out of surprise, but Enel arrives first because he made the first move. Enel arrives right in front of Tom who has many bruises & wounds on his body. "You don''t look good, old man," says Enel. "I guess so," says Tom with a thin smile. The agents & marines are backing off while trembling when Enel suddenly appears in front of them. But then they get a little relieved when Borsalino also appears there. Enel smirks when he senses Borsalino arriving behind him. "You''re here. Wanna go?" asks Enel. "We''re trying to avoid war, so there won''t be a battle, hopefully," says Borsalino. "Hmph, so boring," says Enel before grabbing Tom and shing away. No one can stop him and even Borsalino who has a chance doesn''t try to stop him at all. Enel & Tom arrive on ck Pearl and Manba immediately takes Tom to be treated. Buggy who sees Tom has been rescued then looks at the marines. "Sengoku, tell those old men that I take my loved ones'' well beings very seriously. Our peace treaty has been nulled now, so be careful of what you do because next time, I won''t be so merciful," says Buggy before signaling his crew to leave this ce. The Clown Pirates leave Enies Lobby without any fight. It is a relief for the Marines, but they aren''t that happy either because it feels like they are at the mercy of pirates. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 395 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 406 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 372: Shifting Attention Chapter 372: Shifting Attention After saving Tom, the Clown Pirates go to Water 7 at a rather slow pace. They''ve sailed as fast as they could from New World, so they want to take their time. Besides, Manba still needs to treat Tom''s injuries while sailing. "Will everything be okay? The World Government hasn''t done anything extreme since we made the peace treaty. What if they suddenly make extreme moves now? We will be fine, but what about our families & friends?" asks Jude worriedly. "Don''t worry, we have enough preparation for that case. The Caribbean already has branches in all important ces. Although it seems we need to increase their power because they''ve let this incident to happen by letting those CP5 agents capture Tom. But well, our men weren''t sure of what to do because we have a peace treaty with World Government. Now, there can''t be any hesitation again," says Buggy firmly. "Those bastards should''ve thought about the consequences of their actions. If they do something like this again, then they need to be ready to fight us. I''m sure they will think thoroughly first before trying to provoke us. There won''t be any benefit for them to do so from now on," says Cricket. "We can''t be so sure of those people. What they think to be important may be different from what we think to be important," says Palu. "I agree, it''s like how skin, flesh, and blood aren''t important to me, but they''re important to you," says Brook before slurping his tea. Palu gets pissed hearing that while the others just blink their eyes dumbfoundedly. Then Palu jumps at Brook and they brawl because Brook made his deep statement be very shallow in an instant. The others ignore them and just continue to discuss their moves from now on. "Hmm, it will be good if they get upied with something else from now on," says Mantis before sighing tiredly. Buggy widens his eyes and shouts, "THAT''S A GOOD IDEA." The others jolt in surprise because he suddenly shouts while they are silent. "My gosh, Cap! Are you trying to make our hearts stop?" asks Deon while calming himself. "Sorry about that, but I''ve just got a nice idea. We will make them busy with something else that they''ll stop thinking of us. Well, they won''t really stop, but at least we won''t be the most important problem for them," says Buggy while smirking. "What''s the idea?" asks Cricket curiously. "Let''s use our new friends from Revolutionary Army. If that group grows bigger, then it will give World Government more problems. They aren''t that big now, but that group will surely be the number 1 opposition of Celestial Dragons. That is their purpose, after all," says Buggy. "Hmm, that''s possible. Even now they have grown this big without anyone''s knowledge. If we help them grow, then the Revolutionary Army will be a terrifying force," says Deon. "Exactly. And that will make the World Government''s attention shift to them," says Buggy. "But how will you make it happen?" asks Enel. "Easy, we will supply more weapons to them, support them at gathering information, and help them recruit more people. Of course, we will do it very secretly, it will be a top-secret business that only a few people will know," says Buggy. "I think that''s a good idea. Now we just need to talk with Dragon about this," says Cricket. "Let''s not waste time. D, call Dragon now," says Buggy. D nods and takes the phone Denden Mushi that already gets connected to a white Denden Mushi that will secure their call. They get connected to Dragon quite fast and Buggy immediately tells the n to Dragon. Of course, he also tells the benefits that Revolutionary Army will get in this business. They negotiate for some minutes because this offer is tempting. Dragon is interested, but he also has many things to consider and some people to talk to. In the end, he agrees to do it because his Army will eventually confront the Celestial Dragons, so this offer will help their power grows a lot faster. Buggy then sets a few things with The Caribbean through Denden Mushi on the rest of their way to Water 7. The crew arrives on Water 7 in a short time because it''s close to Enies Lobby. They dock their ship on the Scrap Ind and Palu leaves the ship to inform Mrs.Kokoro about this. Sometimeter, Mrs. Kokoroes with Iceburg and Yokozuna hurriedly. They are very surprised when they see Tom has returned alive. His body is covered by bandages, but he is still alive, which is very important. They hug each other happily because they all thought they would never meet each other again. But then Tom realizes that Franky isn''t there, so he asks about it. Iceburg bites his lips before telling Tom about Franky with a bitter tone. Franky was trying to stop the Sea Train that took Tom to Enies Lobby. But of course, he wasn''t strong enough to stop the train and the Cipher Pol agents didn''t hesitate to hit him. He got hit by the train and they couldn''t find him till this day and he is assumed to be dead. Tom is shocked and he is very saddened because both Iceburg & Franky are his precious apprentices, his family members. But now, one of his family members has died. He is the one who was supposed to die, but he returned alive, while the opposite happened to Franky. The Clown Pirates just look from the side without saying anything. Sometimes, the best way to do in this kind of situation is to not say anything. They might hurt the ones they''re trying to console with their words and pirates like them don''t really know how to console others properly, so they rather stay silent. This situation is quite awkward for them, so they leave the Scrap Ind and go to the town. Even Buggy leaves because he also can''t say anything although he knows that Franky doesn''t die. Only D stays there because she is Iceburg''s childhood friend. The crew stays on Water 7 for a week to make sure that the World Government won''t try to do something against them again. They also need to make sure that their n for Revolutionary Army works well because it is very important. After a month, they leave Water 7 to continue their adventure in New World. Tom & co will be fine now and they''ve finished their preparation for everything that might happens because their peace treaty with World Government has ended now. They return to New World and explore it again because there are still some known inds that they haven''t visited yet. There must be some unknown inds that haven''t been discovered yet, but they only found 3 in their current exploration which is plenty actually. Many crews never even found something like an undiscovered ind in their whole careers. So finding 3 inds is a big aplishment because they have done something that only a few groups in history have ever aplished. And this is excluding their past journey when they reached Lodestar Ind. However, that also makes them believe that they might haven''t fully explored the other seas, especially Paradise. There must be a lot of unknown & undiscovered inds in other seas, not just in the New World. And that''s what makes Buggy''s goal to explore the world even more interesting There are even many inds that haven''t been visited on Earth where they can see the whole from space. So this world should have many undiscovered inds even in the 4 Blues. There''s just no end to what this world can show them in their lifetime. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 396 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 407 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 373: Arlong Chapter 373: Arlong Just a few weeks after the Clown Pirates continued their New World exploration, they get another big news. Arlong Pirates havee to East Blue. They haven''t gone to Conomi Inds though, so Buggy decides to return to East Blue right now. Even if he''s sure that Bellemere and his friends on Conomi Inds can defeat Arlong, he just can''t help but be worried. So he chooses to return and take care of this himself rather than sailing while being worried all the time. The crew moves fast as usual and they reach East Blue just in a day even though they need to cross Red Line & Calm Belt from New World. There''s still no news of the Arlong Pirates'' attack on the Conomi Inds, so Buggy is quite relieved. But he stillmands his crew to move as fast as they can. They reach Conomi Inds in a few hours and the inds are still peaceful as usual. The crew''s sudden visit surprises everyone there, but no one has a problem with it. Buggy''s family is more than happy to see him return after a while. "Dad, why are you returning without telling us anything?" asks Nojiko. "Of course, it''s to surprise you guys. It won''t be fun if I always tell you when I''ll return," says Buggy with a smirk. "Then you also have surprise gifts for us, right?" asks Nami as her eyes turn into Belly symbols. Buggy sweatdrops and says, "Of course, sweetheart." He takes out some unique items that he collected on the inds he visited. Not all of these items are for children, but they all look interesting, so the kids like them. Nami is quite disappointed that he doesn''t bring treasures, but she still likes these things. When the kids are upied with their gifts, Buggy is enjoying his time with Bellemere. It''s been quite some time since they met, so they really enjoy this meeting. Arlong Pirates haven''te here, so Buggy can enjoy his family time for now. A week passes, but Arlong Pirates haven''te to Conomi Inds. There''s no news about them too, so Buggy gets very confused. He knows that things are different from the story, but this is way too strange because Arlong Pirates havee to East Blue, yet they don''t show up again after being found. Just when he thinks about that, he finally received the news about Arlong Pirates. The Fishmen suddenly appear in Shimotsuki Vige just now. His men there called him immediately because they knew how dangerous the Fishmen can be. Buggy calls his crew and they go to Shimotsuki Vige immediately. No one questions him and they just follow his orders, leaving everything they did. The crew moves fast to Shimotsuki Vige and they arrive in half an hour. When they arrive there, they see a small war taking ce at the port. On one side are humans while on another side are Fishmen. Both sides seem to be equal as they all have injuries and just stare at each other now. Buggy can see Kyoushiro there along with some swordsmen and a few other fighters. Those few fighters and a few of the swordsmen are Buggy''s men. They are members of The Caribbean who work in Shimotsuki Vige, that''s why they are strong enough to fight the Fishmen. "Hey, they are not bad," says Enel while grinning. "They were trained well, so they should be able to do something like this at least," says Palu. "Their enemies are Fishmen who have rampaged on some inds in New World, so this is a great feat actually," says Cricket. Buggy is also impressed by his men''s power that can match Arlong Pirates with fewer people. He knows that the current Arlong Pirates are stronger than the ones that Luffy & co face. Just from the news and intelligence that Buggy got, he can conclude that there is a big gap of power between the current Arlong Pirates and the ones that Luffy & co fight These guys have just separated themselves from Sun Pirates, while the versions of them who fight Luffy & co have beenzying around on East Blue for too long, so they''ve gotten weaker. The current them can be said to be in their primepared to the future them. "Our men have reached their limits though, so we need to step in. Siman, go take care of them. Show the humans that not all Fishmen are the same," says Buggy. "As youmand, Milord," says Siman, the orca Fishman while bowing before jumping into the sea. Siman swims very fast towards the port as the ship is sailing from afar. He arrives in a short time and it surprises either the humans or the Fishmen. But then the humans sigh in relief because they know Siman as it is not his first time here. "Well, well, well, to think that I would meet you guys here. Such an unexpected situation, right, Arlong?" asks Siman while smirking. Arlong grits his teeth and says, "Siman, what are you doing here?" "Why can''t I be here? I''ve visited this ce a few times and no one has a problem with that. It''s me who needs to ask you guys. What are you doing here? I heard that you have a conflict with Jinbe, but why did youe here?" asks Siman. "That''s none of your business," says Arlong. "It might be my business because these guys are my acquaintances," says Siman while pointing at the humans. "One of you, tell me what happened?" asks Siman. "Mr. Siman, I am Derril, the leader of this ind''s unit. I will exin the situation shortly. These pirates wereing here and suddenly attacked the vige. Then they ordered everyone to give them a ridiculous amount of money," says a big muscr man. "Hmm, so it''s like that. You guys have be real trash after Tiger left you, huh? He would be very disappointed in you guys," says Siman. Arlong gets angry when Siman mentions Tiger in front of him. "DON''T TALK AS IF YOU KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT BIG BRO TIGER!" He said that before rushing at Siman who calmly says, "I actually know more about him than you. He won''t like what you guys do here, so I will punish you in his stead." Arlong sends a strong punch at Siman, but the Orcaman simply parries it to the side. Then Siman grabs Arlong''s forehead, avoiding the saw nose. Before Arlong can do anything, Siman ms Arlong''s head to the ground very hard. The m even shakes their surrounding a little because it is very powerful. Siman gets back up and Arlong is lying unconsciously on the ground with blooding out of his mouth & head. Just one m from Siman is enough to defeat someone like Arlong. "It''s your turn now," says Siman while looking at his fellow Fishmen before taking a punching stance. Siman covers his right fist with Armament Haki as he says, "Fish-Man Karate Original Art: Demon Orca''s Sonic Fist!" *Swish* In an instant, Siman''s posture changes as if he has finished punching. Everyone is confused because nothing happens. But the truth is, it hasn''t happened yet because suddenly, bloodes out of the Fishmen''s mouth. They realize it and just as they want to check it, each of them suddenly feels a strong hit on their bodies. They cough up more blood as their bodies get flung back. The next thing they know is they lie on the floor while feeling a lot of pain. "Be d that my Captain didn''t ask me to kill you because I would never hesitate if he ordered me to do it. You guys are disgracing Fishmen, so I don''t mind removing you from this world. But my Captain doesn''t want to kill you, so I won''t go any further," says Siman coldly. A few secondster, the other Fishmen members of the Clown Pirates arrive after swimming. They tie the defeated Arlong Pirates while waiting for their ship to arrive. ck Pearl has been moving slowly since Siman left the ship to give him time to fight. On the ship, Buggy is thinking, ''I never thought that Arlong''s target will change to this ce. Good thing I spread my force all over East Blue. More changes will surely happen, so I need to prepare for them.'' His past actions have changed the present and surely the future. This small change could turn into a big incident or event. So Buggy needs to be ready for any changes no matter how small they are. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 397 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 408 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 374: Another Death Chapter 374: Another Death "What should we do to them, Lord?" asks Cricket. "Just throw them on the nearest Marine base, they''ll take care of these guys. Ah, leave that octopus though, he is Rayleigh''s & Shakky''s friend. Also, send a message to Jinbe, he better let them rot in prison because only that ce can protect them," says Buggy. His crewmates salute before they tie Arlong Pirates with a single rope. Then a male mermaid Fishman takes the rope before diving into the sea. He pulls Arlong Pirates into the sea and drags them away to find the nearest Marine Base. The only one left is Hachan who is still tied up on the ground. Buggy orders someone to tie Hachan to their ship''s mast so he won''t run away. They will send him back to Grandler, but he will freak out when he wakes up, so they need to tie him up. "You don''t look so good, Kyoushiro," says Buggy while smirking. "I am not you, after all," says Kyoushiro while sheathing his sword. Buggy just smirks before telling his medical personnel to treat the injured ones. He also orders the other crew members to sweep the vige and help the vigers. They are quite well known here, so the vigers will cooperate easily. "Where''s the old man?" asks Buggy to Kyoushiro. Kyoushiro gets silent for a moment before saying, "My father passed away a few days after you left for Grandline. He asked me to tell you that he was very grateful to you who has done something very great for his homnd. Even if he has left that country for decades, it was still the ce where he grew up and made his masterpieces. He even had the chance to meet some people from Wano through you." "So he has left, huh? Sigh, I still owe him a drink. Where''s his grave?" asks Buggy. Buggy''s rtionship with Kozaburo, Kuina''s grandfather was quite funny. They were like a cat & a dog who would always bicker about many things. But they kept drinking together every time they met and they always talk happily about swords. "Up on a hill, I''ll ask Kuina to guide you there," says Kyoushiro. Buggy just nods before following Kyoushiro back to the dojo. He isn''t sure when Kuina dies in the original timeline because he doesn''t remember all the details. Maybe it should''ve happened, or maybe not, but he doesn''t really care. He only cares about changing things including Kuina''s death. Buggy didn''t know Kuina that well and had just met her a few times. In the past, he didn''t care whether Kuina will live or die because her death is important for Zoro''s development. But when he had kids, he started to feel sympathy toward Kuina. She is just a child and he thinks that a child shouldn''t die before their parents. As a father, he really doesn''t want to bury his children with his own hands. Even if Kyoushiro seems cold, doesn''t talk much, and even thinks that women can''t be warriors, Buggy knows that he loves his daughter. That guy is just too good at controlling his emotions because, for him, warriors shouldn''t cry. He needs to be strong and that''s what makes him seem as if he doesn''t care about his daughter. Buggy has met so many kinds of people that he can understand someone''s true feelings in a short time. And as a fellow father, he can understand Kyoushiro''s feelings more. Some fathers have difficulties showing their love to their children, after all. They arrive in the dojo and the students are getting checked by a nurse from Buggy''s crew. The children''s safety is their biggest concern in a conflict like this. So a nurse immediately came here to check them. Kyoushiro calls Kuina who has been checked and deemed to be fine. She only has some bumps on the head because someone from The Caribbean hit her to knock her out. Kuina & Zoro were trying to join the battle persistently even though they weren''t allowed to. So someone from the Caribbean knocked them out by hitting their heads. The other kids get obedient after those 2 get knocked out so easily. They all stay in the dojo and Arlong''s crew never came here, so they are fine. "As I thought, it''s you," says Kuina when she sees Buggy. "AH, RED NOSE OLD MAN! OI, I''LL CHALLENGE YOU TO FIGHT ME AFTER I TAKE CARE OF THE ATTACKERS," shouts Zoro who is holding 3 training metal swords. Zoro runs and wants to pass Buggy, but then he suddenly gets flicked in the forehead and gets flung to a wall. He gets knocked out by a mere flick from Buggy. "I''ve always told you to stop shouting and stop calling me an old man. Also, everything has been taken care of, so your help is unnecessary," says Buggy. Zoro often visited Kozaburo, so he has met Buggy a few times. He once challenges Buggy to a battle, but Buggy wasn''t interested and refused. The little marimo is persistent though, and he just attacked Buggy. Unhappy by that, Buggy just knocked Zoro out with a flick, just like now. Since then, Zoro would always challenge Buggy when he visited and Buggy just flicked his forehead. They never had a spar because Buggy always ended the battles before they even started. Anyway, Kyoushiro asks Kuina to guide Buggy to Kozaburo''s grave. She is quite reluctant because she doesn''t really like Buggy, but she agrees nheless. The 2 of them then go to the grave which is quite close to Kozaburo''s house after Buggy takes a small box on the ship. "You still hate me for defeating your dad a few years ago, huh?" asks Buggy while walking. "I don''t hate you, I just don''t like you," says Kuina. Buggy''s first visit to this vige was when he was still a bounty hunter because he visited every known ind in East Blue. He sparred with Kyoushiro at that time and a few more times on his next visit. Buggy used those sparring to improve his skills and Kyoushiro was stronger than him at that time. Kuina was too young to remember that and even if she can remember those spars, she won''t know that it was Buggy because he hid his identity. Even Kyoushiro still doesn''t know that Bob the bounty hunter was just Buggy''s disguise in the past. He just thought that Bob might have died or gone somewhere. But Buggy stoppeding here because he had started his crew. The first time he visited after that was when he came back to East Blue again after defeating Kaido. He didn''t hide his identity again and just came as Buggy, but he never told anyone that he was Bob the bounty hunter. He challenged Kyoushiro again for fun and he won very easily. Buggy kept doing that every time he visited because it was fun. Kuina was still very young, but that''s why the memory of her father''s defeat is sticking in her mind strongly. In her young mind, Buggy was a bad guy who hurt her father, and that''s why she doesn''t like him. And Buggy is enjoying that too because he could always tease the kid with that bad guy persona. It''s always fun to tease children until they cry, after all. When Buggy is thinking about that, they''ve arrived at the graveyard. It''s a very simple graveyard ced beside another graveyard which is Kozaburo''s wife. Buggy knows it because the old man took him here a few times. "Yo, old man, you don''t look great at all, hahaha," says Buggy whileughing before sitting down with crossed legs. Kuina just stays silent because she knows this is how Buggy & her grandfather always acted when they met. She then sees Buggy put the small box he carried and open it. Inside the box are a bottle of sake and 2 sake cups. "Do you know what this is, old man? This is Wano Country''s best sake. Oden gave it to me a few months ago and I nned to drink it with you because you said you miss Wano''s sake. But damn, you just need to die before I could deliver it to you. Well, a promise is still a promise, so I''ll give it to you. The taste will change because of the soil, but I hope you enjoy it," says Buggy before pouring the sake into the 2 cups. Buggy then clinks the cups and pours one to the grave while he drinks the other one. A drop of teares out of Buggy''s left eye as he says, "Sorry old man, but I will drink the rest. I hope you don''t mind me getting drunk a little for today." He drinks the rest of the sake in the bottle without saying anything else. Buggy is mourning in his own way. He is a pirate who has killed people, but he is still a human with emotions who can feel sad about the death of a friend. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 398 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 409 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 375: Lesson Chapter 375: Lesson Buggy takes his time at Kozaburo''s grave. Seeing a grave like this always reminds him that life is short and that he can die anytime, especially since he is a pirate. That''s why he always enjoys every moment of his life no matter how bitter it is and tries to live to the fullest. Kuina waits patiently without interrupting Buggy because she knows how close Buggy is to her grandfather. But just waiting is boring, so she takes a rather long wooden branch nearby and starts swinging it like a sword. She keeps going on it while Buggy is drinking the sake in front of the grave. "You won''t be a great swordsman if you do it like that," says Buggy after he finished the sake. "Excuse me?" asks Kuina. "I said you do it wrong. That''s the wrong way for a girl to use a sword," says Buggy. "Really? But I''ve always done it like this and now I am the best in the dojo," says Kuina with a pissed tone. "For now, yeah, but will it be the case in 1 or 2 years? I''m sure there is a boy your age who starts growing fast and catching up to you now," says Buggy. Kuina widens her eyes as she gets reminded of Zoro immediately. "It seems I''m right. You know, there are so many ways of swordsmanship because everyone has their own way. Even people who have trained under the same master and use the same style will have differences in their swordsmanship," says Buggy. "I know that, but what do you mean by my way to use the sword is wrong?" asks Kuina. "Well, it''s because you are a girl, and that swordsmanship is designed for boys. Male''s & female''s bodies are built differently with different traits too. Males tend to be stronger in raw power than females, but females are usually more flexible than males. The swordsmanship in your dojo is more focused on power and strength which aren''t suitable for most females. Some females can have more raw power than most males, but it''s a very rare case," says Buggy. "Then I can be one of those females who has more power than males," says Kuina stubbornly. "Maybe, but let me ask you some questions first. Can you lift a boulder with a hand?" asks Buggy. "Huh? What are you-?" Kuina can''t finish her question because Buggy asks again. "Can you destroy a big stone or even a tree with a mere punch? Can you throw a boulder with your hands? Can you make a crater in the ground just by punching it once?" asks Buggy. Kuina gets speechless and says, "I can''t, there''s no way a girl my age can do that." "But there is a woman who can do those things easily when she was just 6 years old," says Buggy while smirking. "NO WAY! DON''T LIE TO ME, UNCLE!" shouts Kuina. "Why should I? You can ask my crewmates or people who have gone to New World about that woman. She now has the highest bounty among all female pirates in this world and is considered one of the strongest people in this world. Currently, she is holding the 3rd highest active bounty in this whole world and is considered as an Emperor of the Sea," says Buggy while still smirking. That''s right, Buggy is talking about that monster, Big Mom who has ridiculous raw power. Even Buggy thinks that he is still weaker than Big Mom when ites to physical strength. She could even throw a Giant when she was a child. Kuina is surprised by what Buggy said because she knows that even though Buggy likes to mess around, he rarely lies about things. Besides, she can always confirm this by askingter, so it will be useless for him to lie now. "If you are as strong as her when she was your age, then I won''t say anything about your way to handle the sword. But you are Kozaburo''s granddaughter, so I will at least tell you about this because you will just waste your time and talent," says Buggy. "Talent?" asks Kuina with a surprised expression. Kyoushiro always told her that a woman isn''t made to be a warrior. It means he doesn''t think she has the talent to be a great swordsman. That''s why she is surprised that Buggy thinks she has a talent. "Yeah, I think you have a good swordsmanship talent," says Buggy. "Just good?" asks Kuina rather disappointedly. "Well, talent can only take you that high. No matter how talented a swordsman is, they''ll never reach the peak without hard work. The strongest swordsman didn''t get that title just by relying on his talent, you know. He has gone through a lot of hardship and near-death experiences. Those things are the reason he could reach the top," says Buggy. Kuina is impressed and then she asks, "Uncle, do you know the strongest swordsman in the world? You seem to know him well." "Of course, I know him. We''ve battled many times for years, after all," says Buggy. Kuina is doubting him, "Uncle, you are lying to me, right?" "Lying to you? HAHAHA, sweetheart, I don''t have any reason to lie to you about this. You can even find it in newspapers if you are very curious. But even if I lie about this, it won''t change the fact that your swordsmanship training is wrong. We don''t have any swordswomen in our crew. But we have many strong women and each of them can crush your dad in a battle," says Buggy while grinning. Now Kuina is very surprised because for her, her father is very strong. She thinks that her father is a high-ranking swordsman even on the world scale. It''s like how in the series, Zoro thought that the gap between him & Mihawk was not that big when they first met. Zoro''s & Kuina''s world views are limited in this vige and East Blue. Even adults don''t always know about the monsters living in this world. So kids like them with limited ess to information won''t know much. "If you don''t believe me, then I will ask one of my female members to spar with Koushirou. You can choose anyone, just don''t choose Mantis, Jude, or D. Otherwise, it won''t be a fight anymore," says Buggy. Sure, Koushirou has gotten a lot stronger after sparring with Buggy & Wano''s Samurais who joined Buggy''s crew. But his growth is iparable to Clown Pirates who have gone through a lot of things that even make them wonder how they are still alive now. Kuina agrees to that suggestion because there''s no better way to prove Buggy''s im other than a battle. So Buggy tells her that they will do it after Koushirou fully recovered. He is still injured after the battle against Arlong Pirates, after all. But the next day, another battle urs. Zoro is challenging Buggy for another battle. This little marimo is really persistent and he is verypetitive. Buggy is someone who Koushirou can''t defeat, so Zoro is very obsessed to defeat him. "Sigh, wasn''t it tomorrow when I defeated you with a mere flick? Why are you challenging me now? It''s not as if you''ve gotten that much stronger in a day," says Buggy. "Tomorrow didn''t count. It wasn''t a battle of swordsmen. So now you need to fight me as a swordsman," says Zoro. Buggy sighs and decides to y along because this is getting ridiculous. A child''s logic is really something else. Unless he does what the kid thinks to be true, then it will never end. He knows it very well because his kids are like that. But he needs to instill the fact that their gap is too massive so Zoro won''t bother him anymore. Buggy thinks for a while and decides to take a tiny grass leaf that looks like a toothpick. He holds it with his thumb and index finger and raises it a little. "Let''s go," says Buggy. Zoro widens his eyes and shouts angrily, "WHAT ARE YOU DOING, OLD MAN! DON''T MOCK ME! USE YOUR SWORDS!" "I will use them if you can break this grass," says Buggy calmly. The angry Zoro can''t take it anymore and he attacks Buggy using his 3 training metal swords. Buggy then makes the same move as Mihawk and blocks Zoro''s 3 swords with the tip of a mere grass. Zoro and everyone from the dojo widens their eyes in disbelief, even Koushirou. Buggy smirks and says, "Remember well, kid, this is the gap between you and the strongest." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 399 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 410 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 376: New Member & Disciple Chapter 376: New Member & Disciple Such a shocking scene makes everyone from the Dojo speechless. It''s so shocking for them that they even forget to breathe. They never see something like this, after all. It''s something they wouldn''t even see in their wildest dream. They all know that Buggy is surely far stronger than Zoro. But stopping 3 metal swords with a mere grass is even more unbelievable than Zoro defeating Buggy. They never witness world-level Swordsmen, after all, so their reactions are normal. These people would freak out if they saw Buggy''s battle against Oden where they used long grass leaves instead of real swords. That unbelievable battle was very intense that people would think they used real swords shaped like grass leaves. But they weren''t and it made real swords seem worthless. Zoro who finally wakes up from his shock decides to not believe this result. He attacks Buggy again, but Buggy easily handles his attacks using the grass. The grass is coated by Buggy''s Armament Haki, that''s why it gets hard and doesn''t break against the swords. A few momentster, Zoro''s training swords are shattered. Even if Buggy toned down his power a lot, it is still enough to destroy Zoro''s training swords. Besides, his swordsmanship level is too high to be toned down to a kid''s level. Zoro slumps down in shock and says, "No way. This is just...." "The world is very vast, kid. You''ve only seen a fraction of it," says Buggy as he drops his grass in front of Zoro. It falls slowly and then Zoro picks it up to see if it''s real grass. His hands shake when he realizes that it''s just normal grass. It breaks easily when he crumples and rips it because well, it''s just grass. Buggy then leaves with his crew without saying another word. They want to give these people time to ponder their existence. This is the time for these people to widen their minds and know more about the world. "Did you really need to do that?" asks Mantis after they get quite far. "Yeah, what if that little guy gets discouraged?" asks Jude. "If he gets discouraged just by this, then he''ll never be a great swordsman. Anyone who gets discouraged should just quit and stop using swords immediately. They''ll never be strong, so I was just doing a favor by helping them change their paths before they arete," says Buggy while shrugging his shoulders. "Sigh, you really don''t want to be med, huh? Whatever, this is your responsibility anyway," says Mantis while holding her forehead. Buggy just smirks and they walk around before returning to their ship. When they return, they see Hatchan cleaning the ship while singing. They have freed himst night and Buggy scolded him till morning. Hatchan listened to Buggy''s nagging very well after he knew that Buggy is Rayleigh''s & Shakky''s friend. Buggy even called Shakky to scold the Octopus guy too. It was easy to make Hatchan obedient and understand why Buggy sent Arlong & the others to the Marine. This Octopus guy is kind, after all. He is just stupid and easy to manipte. Arlong who was considered as a friend by him knew this well and made use of this. Hatchan knew that what Arlong did was wrong, but he tolerated everything because he knows Arlong''s pain as a Fishman and he thought of Arlong as his friend. Now, after he gets separated from Arlong and has a long talk with Buggy, Hatchan finally can think more for himself. He can finally voice out that Arlong was wrong. Hatchan is someone who doesn''t hate humans indiscriminately. He is someone who judges people by their characters. "Oh, you guys have returned. I cleaned up the deck while you left because I was bored," says Hatchan while holding 6 brushes. The crew looks around and gets amazed by how clean their ship''s deck is. They always keep their ship clean and clean it every day. But they need to work together, while Hatchan cleaned the deck by himself. Buggy pats Hatchan''s shoulder and says, "Do you want to join my crew?" Hatchan is surprised as he looks at Buggy who has glittering eyes now. The other crew members also look at him with glittery eyes as if they see a celebrity. Their gazes make him embarrassed and scratch his head shyly. He is very happy to be offered to join one of the strongest crews in the world. Even if the reason they want him to join is because of his cleaning skill, it is still a fact that an Emperor of The Sea wants him to be a crew member. Buggy never nned to increase his crew members, but Hatchan''s cleaning skill is too good to be wasted. "C-can I really join you?" asks Hatchan. "Of course, I never went back off my words. You can do what you want in my crew as long as you obey my rules," says Buggy. "Can I make Takoyaki?" asks Hatchan. "You want to cook yourself?" asks Buggy with a fake-stunned expression. "N-no! I will use normal octopus," says Hatchan hastily. "HAHAHA, I''m joking, buddy. You can make Takoyaki, Ikayaki, or any yaki that you want. Just don''t make it every day or we''ll get bored," says Buggy. Hatchan seems happy and he easily agrees to join the crew. Arlong didn''t let him make takoyaki for his crew, after all. So he just cooked for himself, but he wants to make people eat his takoyaki because it gives him joy. The crew then celebrates this event because it''s been a long time since they get a new crew member. They hold a big party on the ship and it''s very loud that the vigers even protest against them. These vigers aren''t used to such a party which makes them unable to sleep. The next day, another thing happens. Kuina visits the ship to meet with Buggy. She believed everything that Buggy said now and decided to meet him. "You want me to teach you swordsmanship for females?" asks Buggy. "That''s right. You are the only one I know who can teach it to me," says Kuina. "Are you sure? Will your father allow it?" asks Buggy. "It doesn''t matter, I want to prove to him that even a girl can be a great swordsman," says Kuina firmly. Buggy doesn''t answer and acts as if he is thinking deeply about it. Kuina bites her lips and then she kneels before prostrating to him. "Please, I beg you to teach me swordsmanship. I have made a promise to Zoro that we willpete to be the greatest swordsman. But if I stay like this, then he will surpass me in the future. My father even said that Zoro will surpass me soon and now I believe it after what you said about my current swordsmanship. I need swordsmanshippatible with me if I want to pursue my dream," says Kuina sincerely. "Hmm, won''t it be unfair if you train under me while Zoro trains under Koushirou? You surely know how strong I ampared to him, right?" asks Buggy. "I know, and that''s why I asked you to teach me. One needs a great master to be great too," says Kuina. Buggy grins and says, "Fine, but I''ll only teach you the basics. You need to find your own path after that just like other great swordsmen." Kuina smiles and raises her head before she ms it on the floor again. "Thank you, Master." Buggy nods and says, "Go and prepare your stuff. We will go to my home and train there. I still need to train my son, after all, so I can''t stay here." "Yes," says Kuina before going back to her home. She returns after a while and Zoro alsoes. "Why''s the boy here?" asks Buggy. Zoro suddenly says, "Please teach me too." Buggy has predicted this, so he says, "No, I already have a male disciple, so I can''t ept you. Besides, my style isn''t suitable for you who prefer using strong physical power." Zoro is very disappointed, but then Buggy says, "I will help you in another way, kid. Kuina has a good sword that her grandfather made passed down to her. But you don''t have any, so I will give you a sword of the same level. This is a chance I''ll give you topete with my disciple. To be a great swordsman, you need a great sword too." Zoro is still disappointed because he still doesn''t know the importance of a sword''s grade. But he can''t say anything and getting a sword is better than nothing. Buggy gives a katana to Zoro, it''s one of the 21 Great Grade Swords. "This is Kusanagi, a sword I bought for my son. But he chose to use Sabers now, so this katana doesn''t have any owner," says Buggy as he gives the sword to Zoro. Zoro takes it before leaving disappointedly. The Clown Pirates then leave with Kuina. Koushirou & Zoro are looking at the departing ship from the port. A very thin smile can be seen on Koushirou''s face. He is happy that her daughter has found a path he can''t give her. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 400 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 411 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 377: Kuina Chapter 377: Kuina After leaving Shimotsuki Vige, Enel asks Buggy about the sword he gave to Zoro. "I don''t know that you are so generous. Why did you give that sword to that kid? Even if Leo won''t use it, it is still too precious to be given for free, especially to a kid you barely know," says Enel. "So what are you suggesting? Selling it again? That sword is too precious to be sold," says Buggy. "Then that''s the more reason you shouldn''t give it to a kid," says Enel. That katana, Kusanagi, was purchased by Buggy for a whopping price of 15 million Belly. Yet, he gave it for free to a kid, so of course, it makes his crewmates wonder if he is still sane. Besides, it was meant for Leo, not a mere green-haired kid from a remote vige. "Enel, I am a swordsman with a strong love for swords. I hate seeing a sword gathering dust on a shelf because it isn''t used. If my son doesn''t use it, then someone else needs to use it. Besides, I don''t think giving it to a talented boy is a waste of money or a good sword. Kozaburo liked that kid, so let''s just say I was doing a favor for my friend," says Buggy. Of course, Buggy''s real reason is to give Zoropensation because Zoro won''t get Wado Ichimonji. Although he is honest with the other reasons, including the one he told Zoro. Without a sword of the same grade, Zoro won''t be able topete with Kuina for the strongest title. "You keep talking about how precious that sword is. Can I ask how expensive it is?" asks Kuina. "15," says Buggy calmly. "15 thousand? That''s not expensive for a sword," says Kuina while tilting her head. "He means 15 million," says Enel. Kuina is very surprised and her jaw drops as her eyes turn fully white. She passes out after hearing the ridiculous amount of money Buggy spent on a sword. The most money she ever saw was 50 thousand, so 15 million is too much for her. The crew is stunned when they see her passing out. But they would also pass out if they hear such an amount of money at her age. None of them were rich, after all, and even now, 1 million is still a lot for them, so they can imagine how it feels for a kid to hear such a number. When Kuina wakes up, they''ve already arrived on their Conomi Ind base. Buggy tells Kuina to follow him with her luggage. She will live in his house while training under him. He nned to let her stay in the base, but his crewmates n to y around East Blue while they''re here, so no one else will live in the base. Buggy has asked Bellemere and she told him to let Kuina stay in their house. They have a big house now, after all, and they have more rooms for people to stay in. Besides, having more people in their house is a good thing because it feels empty now. His family wees him back and he introduces Kuina to them. Nojiko & Nami immediately chat with Kuina to know more about her. They don''t have many girl friends because there aren''t many girls their age in this vige, so they are happy to see another girle here. Leo isn''t too interested though and he is quite worried instead. His sisters have given him a lot of trouble and now there is one more girl. He can only see a worrying future ahead of him where the 3 girls make him their ve. He looks at Buggy with a hopeful expression, but his dad doesn''t understand it. Even his mother just smiles at him without saying anything. Leo is very worried about his future which looks very bleak and full of hardship. The next day, Kuina''s training begins because she is very eager to start it. Leo also trains in the training ground and Kuina is very impressed by his skill. "How old is he?" asks Kuina while looking at Leo who trained in the center of the training ground. "He is turning 8 this year," says Buggy. Kuina is very surprised now because Leo is already very skillful at his age. If he is in her family dojo, then he will be ranked 3rd, just below her & Zoro even though he is a few years younger than them. "Can you see the difference between Leo''s swordsmanship and the one that your father taught you guys?" asks Buggy. "I''m not sure, but it seems to flow like water," says Kuina. "You are half correct. Even though his movements are flowing, it is also rough at the same time. There are 2 main types of swordsmanship, Gentle and Strong Swords. The one taught in your dojo is Strong Sword used by samurai. But the one I taught Leo is abination of Strong & Gentle sword that I made myself after fighting against many swordsmen," says Buggy. "So I will learn that too?" asks Kuina. "No, I think you need to use Gentle Sword which is more suitable for your body, muscles, & posture. Just like its name, Strong Sword utilizes power, while Gentle Sword is a style focusing on speed. Although there are many different characteristics too that I''ll exin as we train. It will be very difficult for you though because you are used to the Strong Sword of your dojo. However, once you use it, you will feel the vast difference between both types," says Buggy. Kuina doesn''t really understand it now, but she will still try it. Their training finally starts and Buggy really teaches her from scratch as if she never learned swordsmanship. Kuina thought it would be easy because they start from the most basic things, but it is far more difficult than she thought. The main problem is her old swordsmanship that has been engraved in her mind & body. Changing one''s swordsmanship style is a very difficult thing to do. She can''t even do a basic vertical swing of the style that Buggy teaches her correctly on the first day. Buggy''s swordsmanship isn''t so difficult actually because Buggy made it to be simple but powerful. It''s even easier than the one that is taught at the dojo which originated from Wano. Kuina has difficulty changing her swordsmanship, but once she understands it, she will grow fast. For almost a month, Kuina just trains the most basic things. She was having a very hard time at first, but it gets easier as days passed. The more she understands her new swordsmanship style, the more it gets fun and enjoyable. It feels verypatible with her, and that''s why it is fun, unlike the swordsmanship she learned before. Buggy had taught battle skills to many females, so he knows their physical traits well which help him make battle styles suitable for them. His biggest reason to learn all of those was because he wanted to help Bellemere get stronger so she would be able to protect herself. His daughters will also need it, so he took his time to learn about battle skills for females which weren''t easy. Too bad that his daughters don''t use swords and they aren''t even interested in getting stronger that much. They like using their brains more than their muscles and Buggy doesn''t have a problem with that. Only Leo wants to learn his swordsmanship, so he really wants a female disciple. Passing his swordsmanship to future generations sounds very awesome, after all. It''s a kind of achievement rarely owned by pirates because most of them just care about themselves. He never thought that it would be Kuina though, but that doesn''t matter. Buggy train Kuina seriously while also training Leo. It''s more difficult to train Leo than Kuina actually because Leo also needs to train his devil fruit ability. Kuina was very surprised when she saw a devil fruit ability for the first time. She gets even more surprised when she knew that Buggy & Bellemere are devil fruit users too. Devil fruits aremon in Grandline, but in 4 Blues, they are considered a myth sometimes. There are only a handful of people who knows about devil fruits in 4 Blues, so it''s normal for Kuina to not know them. But anyway, their training goes well and Buggy teaches everything Kuina needs for now. He will go to New World again soon, so he needs to make sure Kuina understands everything she needs for now. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 401 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 412 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 378: Chasing Shiki Chapter 378: Chasing Shiki Kuina''s training goes smoothly and she learns quite fast. Her talent is good, to begin with, and Buggy''s training method is top-tier. Even Mihawk was impressed when Buggy discussed his training method after theirst duel a few months ago. Mihawk is still better than Buggy in pure swordsmanship skills. But their gap isn''t that far apart and Buggy''s battle skills are better than Mihawk''s. That''s why they still can''t get any clear results afterpeting for years. Though, both of them know that if they go all out and use all their power in their duels, then Buggy will win quite easily. His awakened devil fruit ability is a very unfair cheat that even makes Whitebeard reluctant to fight Buggy. Buggy has asked Whitebeard for a duel numerous times. But the old man never epted because there''s no benefit in fighting Buggy. And Buggy never forced Whitebeard to fight him because he was still focused on exploring New World. But Buggy still wants to fight Whitebeard while the old man is still healthy. So he ns to force Whitebeard into a duel in 1 or 2 years before it''s toote. Fighting the sick Whitebeard is not something he will enjoy. For now, his target is Shiki, and he will search for that guy soon because his New World exploration will finish soon. Shiki is nning to attack East Blue, the ce where his family lives. Protecting his family is Buggy''s priority, so he needs to destroy Shiki. He ns to find Shiki after exploring New World, but something can always happen. 3 months after he started training Kuina, Deon calls him to give a piece of interesting information that makes Buggy calls all his crewmates who are ying around on East Blue. "You''ve found Shiki''s location?" asks Buggy after hearing Deon''s report. says Deon through the Denden Mushi. "Where are you now?" asks Buggy. says Deon. "Shiki is in the sky above Tequ Wolf," says Buggy seriously. says Deon. "Alright, I''ll call the Revolutionary Army while you call the East Blue''s Caribbean and our crewmates. This is our chance to strike him while he is this close," says Buggy. asks Deon confusedly. "Yeah, I''ll tell them that East Blue''s Caribbean branch will help them save the ves on Tequ Wolf. We need to take them out of there fast because if Shiki is really above Tequ Wolf, then it will be very dangerous for those people. I''m sure Shiki is controlling a few floating inds using his devil fruit ability now," says Buggy. Deon gets surprised and says, "Yeah, get any help we can. Inds falling from the sky are very dangerous. It can even cause a tsunami, so we need to think of people''s safety. Make sure we have people on every ind to watch for the possible tsunami," says Buggy. says Deon before they end the call. Buggy then calls Dragon to tell him his n and the result it will cause. Dragon isn''t happy with Buggy''s n that will endanger people on East Blue. But he also knows it''s his best chance to attack The Celestial Dragons by destroying Tequ Wolf with The Caribbean''s help. asks Dragon. "Yeah, I''ll make sure nothing goes wrong. My family is also in danger, you know. So I can''t just do things rashly," says Buggy. says Dragon. "No problem, I will even prepare weapons for you guys, so just get ready," says Buggy. says Dragon. "What are you talking about?" asks Buggy. says Dragon while chuckling. "Hah, it won''t just be Enies Lobby. We will attack even Mary Geoise if needed. They knew what we stand for, but they still chose to ignore it. If we tolerated it, then they will keep doing that," says Buggy. Dragon chuckles and says, "I don''t care about that as long as they stay away from my people, and they should keep doing it," says Buggy. Dragon can hear a threat in that sentence, so he smirks and says, "This is not the time yet," says Buggy before closing the call. Dragon grins even wider after hearing what Buggy said. "So you will eventually destroy them, huh? What a fearsome clown." Buggy is sure Dragon understands what he just said. He always has the n to destroy the Celestial Dragons. His reason isn''t as great or chivalrous as Dragon though. Those Celestial Dragons are just on his way to exploring the whole world, especially Red Line. The Clown Pirates gather in their Conomi Base in a day. They don''t waste time and immediately go to the Reverse Mountain. They need to fly, but it is difficult to just fly directly from the sea with their current technology and it is faster to use Reverse Mountain. With their ship''s fastest speed, they can reach Reverse Mountain in a short time. They go up and use the Up-Stream to push their ship to the sky. The ck Pearl spreads its wings and flies before turning around back to East Blue. Jude navigates the ship following Shiki''s vivre card. They fly above the cloud because Shiki''s floating inds must be hidden above the cloud or they would see it from the sea. The Clown Pirates fly at moderate speed to make sure they don''t miss anything. After a few hours, Enel suddenly notifies the crew that he hears a lot of human voices in front of them. He says the voices are hidden behind the massive cloud that looks like a mountain in the sea of clouds. So they go even higher to fly above the massive cloud. When they get above the cloud, they can finally see their targets. They see some massive floating inds which make most of them speechless. Now they can finally understand why Shiki was one of the best pirates in the past because not anyone can utilize the Float Float Devil Fruit to such an extent. Buggy grins widely and asks, "Jude, can you calcte our position on East Blue?" "Yes, we are still above Tequ Wolf. So if Shiki doesn''t move the inds, they will drop on the bridge," says Jude while looking at the East Blue map. "Alright, Deon, call Dragon and tell him to move fast. The Caribbean''s East Blue branch has started its attackst night, so it shouldn''t take too long to finish. Tell him I will beat him up myself if he can''t finish it in an hour," says Buggy. "C-can''t you tell him yourself?" asks Deon nervously. Buggy just raises an eyebrow and Deon runs away immediately to make the call. He really doesn''t want to send a threatening message to Dragon because he knows well how strong Dragon is. Deon is the one who gets all information, after all, including the information about Dragon. But he also doesn''t dare to go against Buggy''s order. If he needs to piss one between those 2 monsters, then he prefers angering Dragon. Not only he the chance of meeting Dragon is very lowpared to Buggy, but he also thinks that even Dragon is weaker than Buggy. After Deon leaves, Buggy looks at the floating inds and smirks. "Golden Lion, I hope you still have some fangs & ws left or this will be boring." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 402 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 413 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 379: Golden Lion Shiki Chapter 379: Golden Lion Shiki With Shiki''s floating inds right below them, the Clown Pirates get ready to descend. But before the ship even moves down, Buggy jumps from the front railing. They are still hundreds of meters above the floating inds, but he jumps without any hesitation. "Would you look at that? Someone is impatient," says Cricket while looking at Buggy from the ship''s railing. "He always wanted to try jumping from the sky, didn''t he?" asks Brook. "Yeah, although what he really wants is jumping from the sky to the ind in the sea. But he is still inexperienced with this kind of thing, so this can be said to be his training," says Palu. "This looks fun, I want to try it too," says Manba before jumping from the ship too. "I hope my bones don''t break," says Brook before jumping too. The boys look at each other before they also start jumping from the ship. Most of the men are jumping from the ship and only some stay behind, making the women grumble. Even Enel jumps, so Ruff needs to control the ship. *BOOM* Buggynds on the biggest floating ind like superman. Hends right in front of the biggest building that looks like a castle. Hisnding destroys the front yard and alerts everyone inside the castle because it''s so loud. Peoplee out of the castle and they see Buggy standing in the middle of a big crater. Shiki is also among those people and his appearance makes Buggy smirk. Buggy just stands there with a cool pose while looking at Shiki. "Golden Lion Shiki, we''vee to take your head. You aren''t fit for this new era, so we, The Clown Pirates will end you here today," says Buggy before spreading his arms. Before Shiki can say anything, the other Clown Pirates'' boysnd behind Buggy with great impact. Thest one tond is Magnus the Giant who makes the greatest impact on the ground which even shakes the whole floating ind. "I hope you''ve cleaned your neck, Golden Lion, for I will sh it soon," says Buggy while making a shing motion on his neck. Shiki was actually impressed by The Clown Pirates'' cool entrance, his men are impressed too by the way. But then he shakes his head and focuses on The Clowns because he knows they are here as enemies. He has stayed on these floating inds for years, but he always gets updated on the world below, so he knows who The Clown Pirates are. "The brat from Roger Pirates who always shivered in fear hase this far, huh? I don''t know how you found this ce and know that I''m here. But don''t think that you will leave this ce alive, brat. Just because you''ve done a few things down there doesn''t mean that you can defeat me," says Shiki haughtily. "Pfft, your confidence sounds empty with that ship steering wheel on your head. I know you were worried about your baldness, but that doesn''t mean you could use a ship''s steering wheel to rece your hair. Are you cosying as a rooster, pfft? Maybe I should call you Golden Chicken now," says Buggy with a mocking tone while trying to hold hisugh which makes it more hrious. Buggy knew Shiki got that steering wheel on his head after his fight against Roger years ago. But mentioning it like that isn''t fun, so he used Shiki''s baldness to make fun of the old man. It will be boring if he just starts fighting Shiki, so he messes around first. His crewmates follow him and don''t even try to hold theirugh like him. They justugh out loud and some of them even roll on the ground because Shiki''s appearance is too hrious. All of them know Shiki from his bounty pictures. He looked badass there, but now he just looks like an old man with a mental disorder. "BAHAHAHA, A GOLDEN CHICKEN, THE LION HAS BEEN DOWNGRADED TOO MUCH, HAHAHA!" says Deon while rolling on the ground. "YOHOHOHO, IT IS AN UPGRADE ACTUALLY, HE LOOKS BETTER AS A CHICKEN THAN A LION, YOHOHOHO," says Brook while holding his empty stomach. The Clown Pirates keepughing and make Shiki very pissed. Not only they have invaded his base, they even mock his appearance. Although he himself found his appearance hrious, it always feels irritating if his enemies are making fun of it. He yells at them angrily, but it just adds oil to the me because he looks even more hrious when he''s angry. The Clown girls whoe soon alsough at him, making him even angrier and more embarrassed. No one has made fun of him this much even after the rudder stick into his head. "ENOUGH OF YOUR NONSENSE, YOU DAMN BRATS!" shouts Shiki angrily while releasing his Conqueror Haki. The Clowns stopughing for a moment beforeughing again. None of them get affected by Shiki''s Conqueror Haki, well, except their new member, Hatchan. Manba takes care of him while the others keepughing. Shiki gets very frustrated and his men just don''t know what to do now. They are too confused by this situation to even think properly. After all, The Clown Pirates seem toe here just to make fun of their leader''s appearance instead of attacking their group. Buggy finally stops hisugh after a while and says, "Whew, that''s refreshing. Thank you for entertaining us, Golden Chicken." "I NEVER ENTERTAINED YOU AND I''M NOT A CHICKEN YOU DAMN BRAT!" shouts Shiki angrily. Buggy ignores it though, "Alright guys, that''s enough. The Golden Rooster will cry if you make fun of him too much. Let''s just focus on our reason to be here. Manba, let someone else take care of Hatchan, he hasn''t used to this kind of battle. When he wakes up, tell him to observe and fight the weaker ones. You guys can choose any opponent you want except that Golden Cock." Shiki finally can''t stand it anymore and sends a sh attack to Buggy using the sword embedded in his right leg. Buggy just smirks and also makes his sh attack with his sword. Their sh attacks meet in the middle and destroy each other. "Ho, so you''re not just an overconfident brat with too much luck, huh?" asks Shiki while grinning. "I couldn''t reach this level just by luck, you know. But I am disappointed, Shiki. It seems you''ve gotten weakerpared to when you fought Captain Roger. It might be because of your age orck of legs, but I think you''ve weakened too much. Even if Whitebeard gets sick, he will still be stronger than you now. Such a pity," says Buggy. Shiki is truly angry now. He hates being pitied more than being mocked like before. So rather than shouting like before, Shiki is silent and looks at Buggy with a cold gaze. He is now seriously angry, not just pissed because of some rude brats'' mockeries. "You really have a death wish, huh, kid?" asks Shiki with a cold low tone. "Death wish? I was just stating a fact. You are weak, and I''ll prove it soon. Golden Lion, you are not fit for this new era," says Buggy while unsheathing both of his swords. Shiki just stares at Buggy and Buggy also does the same. They have a staredown for a moment before Shiki waves his right hand forward. He is signaling his subordinates to attack The Clown Pirates who have far fewer numbers than Shiki''s group. Shiki''s men rush forward and more men areing from all over the ce. There are thousands of them while The Clown Pirates only have a little more than a hundred. Their number difference is too far apart, but number is rarely a problem for people of their caliber. Buggy grins and waves his hand as a signal too. The Clown Pirates who have waited for this are getting excited and they rush forward too. The battle of Clown Pirates against Golden Lion Pirates has begun. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 403 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 414 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 380: Weakened Chapter 380: Weakened Their cool entrances have motivated The Clown Pirates for the war. They are trying to show off even more and fight more shy. Well, the girls are just doing what they usually do, it''s the boys who fight using shy strategies and moves. Even those who use guns are charging forward to attack from close ranges. Their guns are used as melee weapons instead of ranged weapons. Only the girls are using their guns correctly while the boys are messing around. The boys fight using exaggerated moves like in the movies. There are a lot of enemies, but they still can y around. Many of them even use childish attacks like spinning their arms or just swinging their weapons around aimlessly. Yet, they still managed to defeat the Golden Lion Pirates. Their strange attacks are actually very effective because their enemies never expected them to fight like that. But it won''t work if they aren''t strong anyways, so not anyone can do this. Shiki is dumbfounded seeing his subordinates being handled so easily. His allied-Captains are also stunned by this. All of them are New World Captains with strong crews. Yet their crew members are being defeated so easily. Buggy even raises an eyebrow, "What the hell is this, Shiki? Are you sure your crew is doing fine? Is this the same crew that rivaled Roger Pirates?" Shiki seems flustered and says, "W-well, we have just started, so the weaker ones are attacking first." "Hmm, is that so? Then you should send the strong ones soon or you''ll lose this war," says Buggy while smirking. "Hmph, I just need to defeat you and this will be over," says Shiki pissedly. "Do it, then," says Buggy while raising his swords. The pissed Shiki then swings his left sword leg toward Buggy and creates a yellow sh attack. Buggy also swings his left sword casually and creates a blue sh attack. Their attacks hit each other and Shiki is surprised that Buggy can match his attack with such a casual swing. "I don''t know if your swordsmanship is only this much or if it gets weaker because you use your legs instead of hands. But either way, I''m very disappointed, Shiki. Even those Supernova Rookies who have just entered New World will be able to fight toe-to-toe against you," says Buggy. Shiki now isn''t just pissed, he is enraged because Buggy puts him at the same level as Rookies. He has some ally crews that are infamous in New World. Sure, they aren''t great crews like Clown Pirates, but they are still strong crews. He has allies like them and they all fear him because he is much stronger than them. But Buggy said that he is just as strong as Rookies. Even if they are Supernovas, they are still rookies who don''t have much experience, and he puts them at the same level as those rookies, it''s the worst insult for them. But Buggy''s words aren''t baseless. He said that because he has fought against many rookies who overestimated themselves. Shiki is still stronger than them, but not by much. And if they gang up on him, he might lose the battle. Besides, Shiki is defeated by Luffy in one of the movies. The setting is even before the Summit War, so Luffy is still quite weak and doesn''t even know Haki yet. It might be plot armor''s doing, but it still means that Shiki has gotten much weakerpared to his prime. Buggy can confirm Shiki''s decline in power just from that sh attack. He didn''t even need that much effort to destroy that sh attack. That sh attack will still threaten average strong pirates, but it was nothing for Buggy whose swordsmanship is equal to the Strongest Swordsman. Shiki''s power decline is still not as much as when he faces The Straw Hats. But it is still significant and bad enough if used against someone at Buggy''s level. Even so, he still has New World Captains as allies, and they are all weaker than him. "Clown Lord, I admit that you are beyond our leagues. But I can''t ept such an insult. We also have pride as New World veteran Captains. Putting us at the same levels as rookies is worse than insulting our mothers. We''ll show you the power that you''ve looked down on," says a big middle-aged man. "Hah, of course, it''s worse than insulting your mothers. People like you don''t even love your mothers, after all. So those aren''t insults at all. But you''re wee to show me your capabilities if you can though," says Buggy as his executives move forward. All executives except Ruff are there and their presence is overwhelming. Even Shiki knows that his allies won''t have any chance against the executives. But at least they can give him time to fight Buggy alone. This war will end if he defeats Buggy, after all. "Don''t be too rough on them or they will cry," says Buggy while smirking. The executives then face Shiki''s ally Captains and they are fighting in different spots because no one wants to disturb the battle between Buggy & Shiki. The others also get away from Buggy & Shiki to give them more room. Shiki floats slowly using his devil fruit ability while looking at Buggy angrily. "Youngsters these days really don''t know manner. I''ve met and fought many legendary pirates. Even I am considered as one too. But none of them ever insult me like you." "They only be legends now because they live earlier than me. Even I will be a legend for future generations, and I''m sure my legend will shine brighter than yours. People only know you as someone who fought Pirate King Roger, after all," says Buggy while smirking. "You really want to die that badly, huh, kid?" asks Shiki while having a lot of tick marks on his head. Then without saying anything else, Shiki swings his sword legs many times at Buggy while floating a few meters above the ground. Buggy doesn''t do anything though and just stands there calmly as the sh attacks fly toward him. The sh attacks then hit him and cut him into pieces, making Golden Lion Pirates cheer. But Shiki is frowning because Buggy''s chopped body parts are floating. Then they move and reform Buggy''s body. There is no damage at all on Buggy''s body. "It seems you are the one looking down on me, Golden Lion. Did you think you can even injure me without using haki?" asks Buggy calmly. "Of course, not. I just want to see it myself, your devil fruit ability," says Shiki while grinning. "Is that so? Then, I will also test your devil fruit ability," says Buggy before he suddenly runs and jumps toward Shiki. Shiki is surprised by how fast Buggy is with his feet. It doesn''t even take a second for Buggy to get in front of Shiki who floats a few meters above the ground. Their distance wasn''t that far, to begin with, so Buggy can reach Shiki in a short time with his speed. Most people usually focus more on their upper bodies and arms. They ignore their legs because they don''t use their legs to fight. Only those who use their legs to fight like Sanji train their legs properly. But even though Buggy fights mainly using his hands, he still trains his legs routinely. Buggy knows his legs are very important even if he fights mainly using his hands. His legs affect his movements, after all. So if they are weak, then he can''t move as well as he wants. That''s why now his legs are strong so he can run fast and he is very agile. "You need to fly higher than this if you don''t want to get hurt, old man," says Buggy as he sends a strong sidekick using his right leg. Shiki almost failed to defend, but he can cover his left side with haki in the nick of time. Buggy''s kick hits his left arm & body side, and he is sent flying very fast to the ground far on his right. Shiki crashes and slides quite far on the ground until he stops in front of a massive tree. His left hand & body are twitching in pain. But instead of getting surprised, Shiki is grinning in excitement. It''s been a long time since he felt this kind of pain, after all. "What an interestingd." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 404 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 415 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 381: Buggy vs Shiki Chapter 381: Buggy vs Shiki Shiki flies at a high speed toward Buggy who hasnded on the ground and attacks using his sword legs. Now, Shiki finally uses his Armament Haki on his sword legs because, without it, he will never be able to injure Buggy using swords. Buggy also uses his swords now because even if Shiki has gotten weaker, the old guy must still have the skills that have been engraved into his bones. So Buggy thinks he''ll be able to learn a few things by fighting Shiki. Buggy treats this as a battle of swordsmen for now. Shiki is floating while he attacks Buggy, so he can make unusual moves while maneuvering freely. He sends a high sidekick sh with his right sword leg which Buggy dodges by ducking a little. But then Shiki spins his body and sends a vertical sh kick with his left sword leg as Buggy ducks. Buggy''s body gets cut by Shiki''s haki-coated left sword leg. But he doesn''t get any damage because Buggy was splitting his body when the sword shed him. His advanced Observation Haki made it possible for him to split his body right when the sword cuts him. Shiki is surprised by it, but he stays calm and keeps focusing on Buggy who now sends a side sh. So he evades it by flying higher and then he attacks Buggy again by stabbing both his sword legs down at Buggy who raises both his swords from above. Buggy blocks Shiki''s sword legs with the sides of his swords. Then Buggy uses more strength and pushes Shiki back up. After that, Buggy sends a cross-sh attack toward Shiki who gets pushed quite hard. Shiki evades the cross sh by flying sideways at the nick of time. But then he widens his eyes when he sees Buggy has arrived in front of him right after he evaded the cross sh. He sees Buggy swing the left sword upward diagonally, so he uses his right sword leg to block it. Buggy had more physical power than him, so he gets pushed even further. He widens his eyes in disbelief when he sees Buggy send another attack while descending to the ground. Buggy spins his body while shing his swords to create a shing tornado like Zoro''s skill. But Buggy''s shing tornado is bigger & stronger than what Zoro ever disyed so far, and it''s dark blue. It also moves very fast, so Shiki doesn''t have any chance to evade. The only thing Shiki can do is cover his body with Armament Haki in a defensive stance. The dark blue shing tornado hits Shiki and grinds him from all sides. It''s like he''s being trapped inside a spinning washing machine that had des on its walls. Well, not like he knows what a washing machine is, and surely he isn''t a step-pirate just because he is a pirate trapped in a washing machine. It takes a while until the shing tornado disappears. Shikies out of it in a rather bad shape. He has many cuts on his clothes, skin, and even his hair is getting cut, including the top part of the ship steering wheel stuck on his head. Shiki''s expression also changes now. He looks very serious and his gaze is very sharp. He looks very different from before when he still showed some expressions and talk while being angry. But now, he only has this cold serious expression. Buggy''sst attack has made him fully realize that there is a big gap between them. If Buggy decides to go all out, then he would get defeated instantly. But Buggy doesn''t do it, so Shiki knows that Buggy is either ying with him or just testing him. Either way, it''s a fact that he is weaker than Buggy now. He knows that hiding for years has made him weaker, but he gets far weaker than he thought. Even his rival''s apprentice has surpassed him now. Shiki considers Roger his greatest rival, so having his rival''s apprentice surpass him makes him feel miserable. He still can''t reach Roger even when the man has died for years. It makes him wonder if doing his long n is the wrong choice. Buggy grins when he sees that Shiki has finally be serious. Now, Shiki should be able to fight better, so it should be more interesting. Although he doesn''t hope for much, having a stronger Shiki as an opponent is better than the previous one. Shiki might''ve gotten weaker physically, but his skills should remain. If Shiki can optimize his skills, then even with a weaker body, he should still give Buggy a decent fight. It will be better if Shiki can give him a difficult fight because not many people can give it to him now. "Come on, Shiki! Fight me with everything you have. I''m sure you''ve realized it now, I''m stronger than you. So if you don''t go all out, you will perish because I won''t let you live if I win," says Buggy while grinning. However, Shiki just stays silent because he wants to concentrate more. Buggy just grins and then he sends a vertical sh attack toward Shiki who floats quite high. Shiki looks at the iing attack and instead of getting away, he flies toward it. Then in the nick of time, Shiki moves aside to evade the sh attack. He keeps flying down fast toward Buggy though and Buggy grins as he sees Shiki getting closer. Shiki arrives in a short time and then he moves his sword legs to attack Buggy. Shiki''s attacks are much faster now because he uses his devil fruit ability to increase his speed. His floating ability can reduce the gravity effect on his body, so he can move faster while floating. Even so, he is still not too fast for Buggy who has greater physical strength which makes him able to move fast. Buggy counters all Shiki''s attacks without getting pushed at all. His short Kopis swords also really help him make swift movements to fight Shiki''s fast attacks. Both of them are dual-wielding swordsmen, so Buggy doesn''t have any problem facing each of Shiki''s swords. Shiki''s attacks get faster and moreplicated as the battle goes on. He is getting better and better as time passes. His battle sense returns to him slowly as he faces a great opponent. And Buggy is happy about it because the fight is getting better too. On the side, Buggy''s crewmates are watching the fight as if they are watching a show. Although they are still fighting, they still have time to watch another fight. Their opponents aren''t that much and they can win faster, but they still want to y, so they don''t get serious at all. All of them are fighting using exaggerated movie moves that aren''t effective in battle. They also pose every once in a while and shout some cheesy move names before attacking. Yet, they still overwhelm their opponents and dominate the war even with fewer people. "UNBLOCKABLE HUMAN ROCKET SHOT!" shouts Deon before jumping fast to the front and straightening his body to hit his opponent with his head. "DESTROYING THE EARTH: FALLING MOON ON THE LAND!" shouts Magnus while posing with one hand on the ground and the other in the air. Then he jumps quite high and curls up before falling among the enemies. Meanwhile, Enel jumps at his opponent at a slow speed and sends his feet first. His opponent catches his feet, but then Enel parts his legs very wide and crosses his hands. "Take this attack taught to me by the Lord himself! THUNDER CROSS SPLIT ATTACK!" "CRUSH MINE ENEMIES: HAMMER OF JUDGMENT DAY!" shouts Palu while striking his Warhammer down at his opponent. Everyone ispeting on who can make the cheesiest attack names. Cricket isn''t interested in that though, he just wants to use a martial art that Buggy showed a few times, the Drunken Fist Kung Fu. Buggy showed it to the crew a few times when they were drunk at parties. Cricket thinks that it''s interesting so he trains it many times. Now he wants to test it against a real opponent. He has a gourd filled with alcohol in his left hand while fighting his opponent like the Drunken Master. All The Clowns are just messing around in this war. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 405 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 416 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 382: Despicable Chapter 382: Despicable His crewmates'' cheesy skill names make Buggy get distracted. He gets shed by Shiki''s left sword leg right in the neck. His head flies off, but there''s no blood whatsoevering out of the cut. Buggy''s reflex is so great that he could split himself even when getting distracted. "Damn, what a monster," says Shiki. "Oh, you finally say something after being all serious for a while," says Buggy while reattaching his head. "I just wanted to concentrate and it really makes me feel so much better now. My old self is slowly returning to me, the one who was thirsty for blood and victory," says Shiki while grinning wildly and panting. Buggy is silent for a moment and says, "Yeah, you sure look thirsty. Wanna drink some water first?" Tick marks appear on Shiki''s head before he says, "That''s it, I''ll kill you." Shiki then attacks Buggy again who now decides to y his crewmates'' game. He gets into a Crane Stance while holding his swords. Then he shouts an attack name he has just thought of on the spot. "ULTIMATE TECHNIQUE! UNLIMITED BLADE WORKS: DANCE OF THE MIGHTY MAGNIFICENT SUPREME CRANE GOD OF THE LIMITLESS MARTIAL SWORD PEAKS UNDER THE RAYS OF BLOOD MOONLIGHT IN A RAINY NIGHT!" shouts Buggy with a very serious expression. His skill name & pose stuns his crewmates and even Shiki. Not only it''s long, but it''s also ridiculous it impresses them so much. Everyone even needs to stop what they''re doing just toprehend what Buggy just said. Then suddenly, *BAM*, Buggy kicks Shiki''s jaw from below and shouts, "DON''T GET DISTRACTED IN A BATTLE!" Everyone else has the same expression that says, ''Dude, you are the one who distracted him. And your attack should be a sword attack, not a kick.'' Buggy knows this too, but he just doesn''t care as long as his skill name bes the best. Surely that name is the best currently because everyone was stunned by it. The Clowns who finally realized it now start to think of more ridiculous names & moves again. They are beating up the Golden Lion Pirates using ridiculous attacks with ridiculous names. These guys are too focused onpeting for the most ridiculous things that they forget they are in a war. Poor Golden Lion Pirates just be their punching bags. Shiki is angry, but he can''t do anything about it because his hands are full. He has the most difficult opponent among everyone there, after all. So he can''t help hisrades when he can''t even help himself. Buggy is attacking Shiki using some weird ass moves like those Chinese martial artists in badly drawn manhua while also saying weird ass cheesy skill names. His crewmates follow him and turn this war into the strangest war they''ve ever done. Even Shiki who has gone through a lot more things than them is speechless now. Well, he can''t really speak, to begin with, because Buggy keeps attacking him. Buggy uses weird and ineffective attacks, but he still can overwhelm Shiki and dominate the fight. So now Shiki isn''t just speechless, he is also very confused. Buggy''s attacks are strange and ineffective, but he can''t defend against any of them. His decades of experience seem to be worthless in this situation. But well, even with those kinds of moves, Buggy''s skills and power are just too great. He can always change his trajectory while attacking to surprise Shiki. His power can also break Shiki''s defense because he is still far stronger than Shiki even though most of Shiki''s skills have returned. "Moon Splitting de sh Cut Chop!" says Buggy while shing downward after doing a frontflip. "Stab of 1000 Years of Death!" says Buggy while trying to stab Shiki''s asshole from behind with his sword. "Sea Crushing Ssh Hit shy Dropkick!" says Buggy while dropping from a few meters above the ground. "Ultimate Move of Destroying Family Tree!" says Buggy while sending a kick toward Shiki''s balls. Shiki screams many times because Buggy often aims at some dangerous parts like his balls. He has fought many people who used dirty tricks, but Buggy is just straight-up despicable. His little thing is barely functioning at his age, but it still works sometimes, so he doesn''t want Buggy to make it stops workingpletely. Buggyughs evilly when Shiki yells angrily at him about aiming at the PeePee. He is a Clown, so he is a very mischievous man, it''s a must-have trait for a Clown, based on himself. So seeing Shiki bes overly worried about it makes Buggy wants to keep doing it. That''s why Buggy now changes his attacks and targets the forbidden spots. Dingdong, back hole, eyes, and even ears have be his targets now. Buggy doesn''t hold back to fight dirty anymore and starts using tricks. Spraying pepper onto Shiki''s eyes, screaming as loud as he can right in Shiki''s ears, pulling Shiki''s pants down, farting on Shiki''s face, grabbing Shiki''s feet and stomping on his crotch while Shiki is busy with the pepper spray and fart smell, and then Buggy even inserts a stick into Shiki''s back hole. ..... It''s not even a dirty fight anymore, it''s just nasty, very very nasty. Everyone else who sees Buggy does all of that can only watch in shock. Heughs while torturing the old Shiki like a psychopath. Shiki passes out even though Buggy hasn''t really injured his body that much. The mental damage is just too high that his body has just given up too. He has been yed, shamed, and disgraced in this battle. "Is he dead?" asks Cricket. "He surely is. Even I will kill myself if I were in his situation," says Enel. "Damn, he just gets too much Emotional Damage," says Palu. "Yohohoho, dead by Emotional Damage. If I died like that, then I won''t return for my 2nd life because I would be too embarrassed," says Brook. "Yeah, and you surely don''t want to meet the psycho that killed you in such a way. The trauma will just be too much," says Manba. Everyone nods in agreement while they look at Buggyughing like a maniac as he steps on Shiki''s body. He gets into whatever character he''s ying too much. "Well as long as he wins," says Magnus. "But, isn''t this bad?" asks Jude. "What do you mean?" asks Palu. "She means that if Shiki passes out, won''t his power that keeps these inds floating will disappear too?" asks Jude. Silence falls and even Buggy stopsughing after hearing that. They were enjoying this war too much they forget about this very important thing. "Damn, we''re fucked," says Buggy right before the inds start falling. The remaining Golden Lion Pirates are panicking while The Clown Pirates are just sighing. Buggy then orders Enel to find Ruff and checks if he has finished their n. Enel closes his eyes and turns into a lightning bolt before disappearing. Ruff and his team have gone to do something since the war started. They never join the fight because they have a very important task. The scientists'' job is to prepare things to save the living beings on these inds when they fall, especially the natives of these inds who were forced to be here. While Enel goes to find Ruff, Buggy is trying to wake Shiki up by pping the old guy''s face back and forth many times. Cricket & Palu help him by pouring water on Shiki''s face, but the old guy just doesn''t want to wake up. "This old dude is a strong sleeper," says Cricket nonchntly. "Yeah, he might be in the afterlife already when he wakes up," says Buggy. "We too," says Palu. The conscious Golden Lion Pirates are stunned by how they can talk to each other so calmly in this situation. They will die in a minute or so, yet the Clown Pirates are very calm. Little did they know, the Clown Pirates have gone through worse things, so this is not that scary. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 406 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 417 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 383: Falling Islands Chapter 383: Falling Inds The floating inds keep falling and it doesn''t seem like Shiki will wake up soon. So Buggy orders his crewmates to go and help the natives who will surely die if they crash onto the sea below from this altitude. Then he also calls Dragon who manages the rescue of the people on Tequ Wolf. asks Dragon rather angrily. "Well, something happened, so it finished faster. Just hurry up and leave that ce if you don''t want to die," says Buggy. says Dragon before closing the call. "What do you mean lucky? I have sent my menst night just so it will finish fast. You are the one who iste," grumbles Buggy while keep pping Shiki''s face to wake him up. Shiki still hasn''t woken up even when the inds have reached half of the distance. He must have taken too much damage and his old self can''t handle it that well. Buggy starts to get worried, so he tells Cricket to p Shiki while he will do something. He runs to the edge of the ind and jumps down without any hesitation. He even pushes himself using the ind to descend faster. Buggy then holds his swords and starts cutting the lower parts of the inds. It might look stupid because cutting the bottom parts won''t change anything. But, Buggy''s power isn''t just about cutting himself or other things. He can levitate the things he cut and now he tries to push the inds up. Buggy cuts the bottom of all the floating inds and then he pushes them. However, things don''t go as nned because instead of the inds being pushed up, he is the one getting pushed down. The problem is he doesn''t have any ground to support him and the gravity is against him too. "FUCK! I FORGET ABOUT GRAVITY, I''M SORRY NEWTON!" shouts Buggy. Buggy gets pushed to the earth faster, so he stops pushing the inds. He now focuses on controlling his fall so that he won''tnd on the sea or he will drown. Luckily, Tequ Wolf is massive and it''s very high too, so he can see it clearly from the sky. Although Buggy doesn''t have any Skydiving experience, he can control his fall very well because of his sense. He falls very fast and then he finally reaches Tequ Wolf. Buggy crashes onto the massive bridge and the crashing sound is loud enough to startle the ones who escape. The Revolutionary Army and The Caribbean members are wondering if Buggy is alright. They know it''s Buggy who fell because they''ve seen him falling at a very high speed. The spot where Buggy crash is getting destroyed and falls into the sea. They think that maybe Buggy also falls into the sea, but then they see a man with long blue hair standing on the edge of the bridge. Buggy is alive and he stands there without any sign of injury. There are only some small rubbles sticking on his clothes and skin. "No way!" shouts Ivankov in disbelief. "I can''t see it clearly from here, but he doesn''t seem to have any injuries. Is he even human?" asks Betty with a shocked expression. "Remember this scene well, you lot. This is the level of enemies that we will face in the future. Celestial Dragons have people of his caliber at their disposal. We need to grow fast if we want to win," says Dragon. Everyone looks at Buggy who looks at the falling inds. "Hey, Dragon, shouldn''t we move further?" asks Ivankov. "Yeah, you guys go as far as you can, I will meet that guy," says Dragon. "MEET HIM? THIS IS NOT THE TIME TO HAVE A MEETING!" shouts Ivankov, but Dragon has gone from the ship. Iva keeps yelling angrily, so the other leaders take over themand. All the ships get away from there because when the floating inds fall into the sea, massive tsunami waves will be created and their ships will sink. "You bettere here to help because I don''t need a spectator," says Buggy while keeps looking at the falling inds. Dragon has appeared behind him and now looks at the falling inds too. "I won''te just to watch," says Dragon. "Then do it," says Buggy as he spreads his legs and raises his hands to the sky. Suddenly, Buggy''s body gets pushed down as if he is holding something heavy above him. Well, he is holding some inds that have gotten quite close to the ground. He has cut the inds'' bottom parts, and he has stood on the ground, so he can levitate those inds. However, levitation is not his main ability, so it won''t be as strong as Shiki''s devil fruit. His ability only helps him hold the inds so he can push them. He never tried lifting things as big and heavy as these inds too, so it is very difficult for him now. The ground where he stands also starts to break because of the pressure. Buggy has strengthened it by flowing his haki into the ground around him. But the weight of several inds falling from the sky is still too much. Buggy''s attempt to stop the falling inds shows results immediately. The inds'' falling speed was reduced significantly. They gradually get slower, but they are still fast enough to cause a tsunami that reaches nearby inds. Then suddenly, some massive tornadoes appear below the falling inds. The wind power pushes the inds up and reduces their falling speed. The burden on Buggy also reduces a lot, so he can push the inds more. Everyone on the ship watches in astonishment as the falling inds are getting slower and slower. Buggy and Dragon are exerting all their power to stop the inds. They are too focused on it that they don''t see an ind that will fall right on their spots. Dragon finally realizes it in the nick of time, "DAMMIT, CLOWN, WE NEED TO LEAVE!" However, Buggy doesn''t hear it because he is very focused on stopping the inds. Dragon knows it, so he grabs and takes Buggy away from there. The inds are close to the sea already, so the people on them will be fine even if the inds fall normally. "OI, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" asks Buggy angrily. "Saving you," says Dragon while flying away with his wind power. Buggy realizes what Dragon means immediately when he sees a big ind crash onto Tequ Wolf. The falling inds finallynd either on the sea or the massive bridge. They destroy the bridge and the ones falling into the sea create big waves, but not enough to affect the nearby inds. Buggy and Dragon watch in relief because they''ve prevented a catastrophe on East Blue. Dragon then looks up because he senses something. His eyes widened when he sees many big ships with parachutes descending from the sky. "What the-," says Dragon in shock. Buggy who is floating on his own with his awakened ability smirks and says, "They''ve done it." "Huh? What do you mean?" asks Dragon. "My crewmates have rescued the natives. They used Golden Lion Pirates'' ships and attached massive parachutes to those ships. Do you think we won''t n things thoroughly?" asks Buggy while grinning. The Clown Pirates have prepared the parachutes before even reaching the floating inds. They made the parachutes hastily using anything they have. That''s why the parachutes are crude, but they work, and that''s the most important thing. Dragon gets even more impressed at Buggy because this means Buggy knew he will win even before fighting Shiki. That just shows how much confidence he has to even prepare for the result even before the war happened. So Dragon smiles and says, "Truly a man worth the title of Emperor." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 407 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 418 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 384: Insult Chapter 384: Insult A new Archipgo appears on what once was a massive bridge, Tequ Wolf. There are still some parts of the bridge left and some ruins that didn''t sink because they are too big for even the sea to swallow. A project of hundreds of years has been destroyed in an instant. "The Celestial Dragons will be enraged," says Dragon while smirking. "I don''t think they will. I''m not even sure if they still care or even remember about this," says Buggy. "You don''t know those animals too well, aren''t you? They will get angry if someone takes or destroys what is theirs even if they don''t care about that thing," says Dragon. "Well, they can be angry at me and I couldn''t care less. I dare them toe at me with everything they have. The day they decide to do that will be their first day knowing what hell is," says Buggy with a cold expression. Dragon is quite surprised by Buggy''s change of attitude because he always jokes around when they talk through Denden Mushi. Both of them never met in person before this, so Dragon doesn''t really know Buggy''s character except from the reports he got. Buggy doesn''t want to talk about it again and floats to the nearest falling ind. The ships with parachutes almost reach the ground, after all. He needs to know if his crewmates and the people they saved are fine. When the ships finallynd, Buggy can see many people on those ships. All his crewmates are there and even the Golden Lion Pirates are there too. The Clown Pirates are watching them closely though, so they don''t dare to do anything and their ships are different from the ones the natives use. *PLOP* Something suddenly fall in front of Buggy after Cricket threw it from a ship. It''s a tied-up Shiki who''s already awake but restrained by a seastone handcuff. "How long has he been awake?" asks Buggy while looking down on Shiki. "Since you left," says Cricket while walking toward them. "So he won''t stop the falling inds even though he has woken up. That means I don''t need to hesitate, right?" asks Buggy before stomping Shiki''s face to the ground. *BOOM* His stomp is so strong, stronger than any attack he used on Shiki before. Shiki can feel his skull crack as bloodes out of his nose & mouth. Even without Haki, Shiki''s body is already tough, but Buggy can damage it easily with just a pure physical attack. "Mantis, take those poor people away. Half of you help her, the rest take those pieces of trash here," says Buggy. All the women immediately help Mantis guiding the civilians to leave. They get on the biggest ship and Magnus pulls it to the sea so that they can get away first. Manba''s medical team also gets on that ship to check on them. The rest are taking the Golden Lion Pirates to Buggy. They use their guns to force the pirates to move without any resistance. The Clown Pirates have be very serious now, so these guys don''t stand any chance at all. Almost all the civilians leave the ce, but some stay behind. All of them who stay are the ones with a deep hatred for the Golden Lion Pirates. They''ve lost family members and friends in thest decade because of Shiki''s oppression, so they want to see Shiki''s end with their own eyes. "Are you sure you want to stay? I''ll tell you first that this may traumatize you greatly," says Buggy. "Thank you for the warning, but you don''t need to worry. There''s nothing more satisfying than seeing the man who murdered my father right in front of my eyes," says a teenage girl. Buggy can see the despair, hatred, and anger in her face & voice. The others don''t say anything, but Buggy can see that they have simr experiences with the girl. They really want to see Shiki''s end themselves so that they can finally start a new page in their lives. "Give them the guns," says Buggy. "Excuse me?" asks the teenage girl confusedly. "You know how to use guns, right?" asks Buggy. "Ah, y-yes, we have some stolen guns to fight against them. We were a small rebel group," says the girl. "Good, then I will lend you my guns so you can kill them yourselves. You have more rights than me to end these assholes'' lives," says Buggy. The rebels are surprised and then Shiki shouts, "BASTARD! ARE YOU TRYING TO MAKE ME DIE BY THESE WEAKLINGS'' HANDS? I AM A MAN OF HONOR. I WON''T ACCEPT DYING BY THOSE WEAKER THAN ME. ONLY THOSE STRONGER THAN ME ARE ALLOWED TO KILL ME. COME AND KILL ME YOURSELF, CLOWN!" Shiki is really angry because Buggy is letting the rebels who are obviously far weaker than him to kill him. He was very angry when he knew Roger would be executed in the weakest sea and wanted to kill Roger himself because he thought it was an insult to someone great like Roger. But now, not only he will get executed in East Blue too, Buggy even let weak people to execute him. For Shiki, this is a very great insult that he can''t ept. But what can he do? He is not the decision-maker here. "Even Captain Roger died at the hands of weak executioners. So you should be honored to die the same way as the Pirate King. I will send your corpse to Loguetown as a present for Captain Roger too," says Buggy while giving the rebels a signal. They shoot the subordinates first with the assistance of Clown Pirates'' gunners. Their guns are very strong which also creates strong recoils. If these people use the guns themselves, then they will fly because of the recoils, and they can''t aim well with such recoils. So the Clown gunners assist them to shoot the subordinates first. The others who are free also help to finish it faster. There are a lot of Golden Lion Pirates, after all, so they need to use all their guns. It doesn''t take long for them to finish the shooting round. All the subordinates are dead because no one can resist the guns'' power. The rebels are shocked because, in just a few minutes, the only ones left are Shiki and Dr. Indigo. Dr. Indigo was also the main target in this operation because he is the one who creates those monster animals. Deon was the one who caught him and it was very easy that it''s not even worth mentioning. Deon just sneaked up behind Indigo in theb while being invisible using his Chameleon ability and captured him. "Enel, are you detecting the mutated animals now?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, I think they are still alive because you reduced the falling speed before," says Enel. "Alright, lead the others to capture themter. For now, let''s end the tale of a Legend. Well then, Shiki, this is goodbye. Tell Captain Roger that this world is still interesting today. Then, let''s end it here," says Buggy while snapping his fingers. "DAMMIT! FUCK YOU, CLOWN! I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS!" shouts Shiki angrily. Buggy doesn''t listen and just walks away as the others are aiming. Everyone starts shooting at both Shiki and Dr. Indigo. Both of them can''t retaliate at all with the seastone handcuff and ropes restricting their movements. So they take the rounds of the powerful shots released by Clown Pirates'' advanced guns. Even Shiki''s tough body can''t handle the bullets and he gets pierced by numerous bullets. Indigo died first before Shiki follows him shortly afterward. Buggy looks at Shiki''s corpse coldly and says, "One Legend fall, another will rise. An old Lion that has lost some of its fangs and ws won''t be able to keep its throne in the wild. A young and powerful Lion will usurp its throne and rece it." His crewmates are stunned hearing Buggy''s attempt to make a poem or something. But they don''t say anything and just look at the dead bodies. The war against Golden Lion Pirates ended with a massacre. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 408 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 419 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 385: Eerie Gift Chapter 385: Eerie Gift After executing Golden Lion Pirates, The Clown Pirates get rid of their corpses. They sink the corpses of those who don''t have bounties on their heads. As for those with bounties, they put them in a big box on their ship. The Clown Pirates then leave the newly formed Archipgo without holding a party as usual despite the natives'' pledge. They know these people don''t have anything, so rather than holding a party, they rather donate rations and money to these poor people. Also, it''s better to leave the matter with these people to Revolutionary Army. They are better suited to take care of people, unlike Clown Pirates who can only take care of themselves. They are pirates, after all, not some kind people who like to help those in need, certainly not. Anyway, The Clown Pirates go to Loguetown with the box filled with Golden Lion Pirates'' higher-ups'' dead bodies. They dock their ship at the port and gather people''s attention. The Marinese but no one dares to attack Clown Pirates. Buggy leaves the ship alone and goes to the execution tower while dragging a big wooden box tied with a rope. No one dares to stand in his path because they all feel terrifying pressure just by looking at him. Well, he releases a very small amount of Conqueror Haki just to make people get away from his path. He arrives at the za where the execution tform is located. Buggy is quite surprised when he arrives because someone is standing right in front of the execution tform without any fear. "Well, well, well, who do we have here? Isn''t this the great Marine Hero, Monkey D. Garp? Are you on vacation?" asks Buggy while looking at Garp who wears an orange Hawaiian shirt. "What are you gonna do while releasing that Haki, kid?" asks Garp seriously. Buggy smirks and says, "I just came to send a gift for Captain, and maybe you can also think of this as a gift for Marine." "Huh? What are you-?" Garp can''t finish his question because Buggy suddenly throws the box at him. He stops it with a hand and itnds in front of him. Garp suddenly smells blood and he punches the box immediately. It breaks and Garp is quite shocked to see what''s inside the box. He looks at Buggy immediately but the man has walked away while waving. Garp doesn''t even try to stop him because he doesn''t want to fight Buggy in this ce. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to fight Buggy after his defeat. But their battle will surely destroy this ind and kill everyone here. So he just calls his assistant and orders the man to call the Fleet Admiral. This thing needs to be reported right away because this is a very big thing. A war between 2 Great Pirate Crews has just happened without the Marine''s knowledge, after all. "Damn kid always cause trouble while also helping us in a sense. I don''t even know if he should be considered a criminal or not. Sigh, this damn justice system is as messed up as these pirates," says Garp frustratedly. The news of Shiki''s death spread all over the world in a short time. It''s very shocking because the world thought The Clown Pirates went into hiding or just wanted to rx. But suddenly they destroyed a Legendary Pirate crew that has disappeared for more than a decade. People even start to assume that Buggy is going after the older generations. He has destroyed Kaido and Shiki, so they think he will go after Big Mom and Whitebeard too. Although they are also confused why he didn''t target Big Mom & Whitebeard who are easier to find. Buggy doesn''t care at all about what people think because now he just wants to enjoy his time at home. He spends his time with his family while also training swordsmanship to Leo & Kuina, teaching business to Nojiko, and navigation to Nami. His crewmates are going around East Blue and the only one who stays is Brook. The skeleton guy wants to rx and teaches music to Leo after Buggy asked him to. Just training in swordsmanship is not good for Leo''s development, and the boy likes music, so Buggy wants him to enjoy his hobby too. But even with his battle training, music ss, and ying with his friends, Leo still grows quite fast. He is growing to the point where Kuina even doubts her talent. Luckily, it motivates her even more rather than discourages her. She has a strong will, which is a must to be a great swordswoman. Kuina is verypetitive while Leo is quite nonchnt. So she thinks of Leo as her rival too, just like Zoro. But Leo doesn''t even think of her as a rival, she is just a friend and a fellow apprentice for him. He even likes to y with Kuina despite her unwillingness. If Buggy doesn''t tell her to y to rx and rest, she won''t even y with Leo. Resting is also important to get a better result, after all. Training nonstop will only make her tired and she won''t get good progress because of it. After she started ying with Leo, Nami, Nojiko, and other kids, she bes brighter and her progress also bes better. She isn''t too stressed, after all, so her mind can absorb everything that Buggy taught easier. In the past, she was too obsessed to get stronger that she even ignored her physical & mental state. She thought that to get stronger, she needed to train harder than anyone else. That''s not wrong, but if she overworked herself, then her body and mind will break before she can even get a good result. Buggy''s secret to reaching his current level is not training as hard as possible, but as effectively as possible. He forces himself when needed, but he also rests well to give his body and mind time to recover which allows him to train even harder. Buggy knew he isn''t the most talented man in the world. So he needs to work better than anyone else and he knew that better doesn''t mean harder. He learned everything he could learn and made the best way to train himself. Then he found out that effective training is better than just hard training. He trains every day and rarely takes a rest, so his crewmates also call him a training maniac. But he knows when to rest and rx so that he can train again the next day. He teaches this to his kids and Kuina not just for training, but for most things. Overdoing something isn''t always the answer because it might give a worse result. That''s why whether it''s training or studying, they need to be moderate but also serious. Anyway, he teaches them everything they need to know from his experience. He never asked them to be the best in their fields, but he always asks them to do their best in anything they want to do. Doing things half-heartedly often brings regret and disappointment, after all. The Clown Pirates stay in East Blue until the year changes. There''s nothing urgent in Grandline, after all, so they can take their time to rx. Besides, East Blue is very busy and dangerous now. Shiki''s former base inds that formed an Archipgo have caused a big ruckus. Marine and World Governments kept investigating it. Buggy can''t just leave East Blue when those bastards are this close to his family. The Revolutionary Army & Caribbean have looted every valuable on those inds, including Indigo''s research data. They even saved the surviving Natives who now live in a new vige on Conomi Inds under Buggy''s protection. Some natives who rebelled against Shiki and joined the execution actually joined Revolutionary Army after they know about the injustice happening all over the world. They are still young too, so they want to find purpose in their lives, and joining Dragon seems to be their answer. It doesn''t matter though, they can do whatever they want in their lives. As for those who want to live peacefully, Buggy gave them that opportunity. He took them to his ce so that they won''t be in danger again and can make a living for themselves. Then after the year changed, The Clown Pirates decided to return to Grandline. The ruckus on East Blue has subsided and they also missed adventuring. They are ready to cause more uproars that will shake the world. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 409 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 420 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 386: Fast Forward Chapter 386: Fast Forward The year has changed and The Clown Pirates finally return to Grandline. They go to New World immediately and only stop on Sabaody & Fishman Ind to coat their ship after passing through Calm Belt. They just prefer sailing through Calm Belt than Reverse Mountain now because it''s shorter. The crew goes to their main base immediately after arriving in New World. There are some businesses they need to handle there, after all. Although there are only some, those businesses are important. It only takes 4 days for them to finish anyway, so they can resume their adventure immediately. There are still some known inds they haven''t visited. The routes to those inds are very dangerous though, so they will need time to reach and explore all of them. However, the routes aren''t as dangerous as they thought. Well, it would be tough for them 1 year ago, but it''s not the case now. Not only they have improved a lot in their break, but their ship also be much better after it gets many improvements. Sailing on New World is a piece of cake for them now. Many crews can sail the New World''s dangerous areas, but no one can do it as easily as Clown Pirates. Even Whitebeard & Big Mom will need a lot more effort than Clown Pirates. "Damn, the ways to these inds have be boring," says Enel while controlling the ship through a raging storm. "We can use a normal ship if you want to make it harder," says Cricket. "Ugh, I''m good, I''m loyal to this ship," says Enel while looking away. "Even if we use a normal ship, it will still feel boring because our skills have be a lot better. Also, this ship is just safer now, but it doesn''t mean this ship bes easier to control. You are just used to this ship very well. Your teammates still can''t control this ship as well as you, so it''s a matter of skill," says Buggy while lying on the upper deck railing. Enel bes smug after hearing Buggy''s words and says, "Hehe, as I thought, it is me, not the ship." Jude can only shake her head while watching them. She knows that Enel is very skillful, but Buggy praised him too much. Jude knows well that Buggy just wants Enel to shut up and work properly. Anyway, the crew visited 13 uninhabited inds on this journey. All those inds are near the end of New World''s Log Pose. The sea around them is very violent, and that''s why no one lives on those inds anymore. Yeah, there were people who live on those inds in the past, during the Void Century. There are traces of civilizations on those inds and they look very old. The Clown Pirates don''t have an Archeologist in their crew, so the best they could know is that the ruins looked old. They don''t want to think much about those ancient civilizations though. Their focus is just on the exploration and the treasures they can get. Ruins often mean treasures, after all, and there''s no pirate who hates treasures. They also collected many strange and unique items that they''ve never seen. Even if they aren''t Archeologists, Clown Pirates'' scientists are always curious about things they don''t know. So they collected those items to be learned without knowing anything about those things. It takes 9 months for Clown Pirates to explore those 13 inds. So with this, they''ve finished exploring New World. There might be more inds in New World they haven''t visited, but at least they''ve visited all inds pointed by Log Pose in the whole Grandline now. They are the first known crew in history to ever do that. Even Roger Pirates and Whitebeard Pirates haven''t visited every ind pointed out by Log Pose. But Clown Pirates have visited every ind pointed by Log Pose in Paradise and New World. Their next agenda is to explore Calm Belt. No one has done it before even though there are people who tried it. At the very least, they never heard of anyone who seeded to explore Calm Belt. It''s either no one really seeded, or there''s no record of it. It doesn''t matter though, they want to do it, so they will do it for their own satisfaction. They don''t do it topete with others, they are just very curious and like to visit new ces and experience new things. They just like adventure more than achievements. But for now, they are returning to their main base to rest. They need to make preparations to explore Calm Belt too because it might be the hardest sea to explore. Nothing is known about Calm Belt except that there''s no wind & current there, and it is filled with massive & strong Seakings. They don''t even know how to find inds in Calm Belt. There is no trustworthy map of Calm Belt, so it''s a blind exploration. The only good thing is normalpass works there. So navigating will be easier than it is in Grandline where only Log Pose works. The crew reaches their main base a few days after leaving thest ind on this journey. They sailed slowly because they weren''t in a rush. But some people aren''t happy because they have waited for the crew in the main base for quite a long time. "Oh, you guys are here," says Buggy nonchntly while cleaning his red nose by rubbing it using a towel like a ball. "Is that it? We haven''t met for a long time, but you just greet us like that?" asks n in protest. The ones who have waited for them are their apprentices who have made their own crew. These youngsters have finally arrived in Clownd after almost 3 years since they part ways with the crew. So it''s almost 2 years since they started sailing as a crew. They''ve made names for themselves in thest 2 years and even called the best rookie crew by most people. The Clown Pirates always get informed about them, so the crew always knew where the youngsters were. Their crew, The Legend Pirates have the highest total bounty among all rookie pirate crews in Grandline. Even just the 4 apprentices have a total bounty of 1,929 Million Belly. That''s already higher that any rookie pirate crew even when their other members'' bounties haven''t been counted yet. ''Captain Acidic'' n: 642 million Jack ''The Destroyer'': 544 million ''Guardian Beast'' Yamato: 398 million ''Evil Princess'' Elen: 345 million The 4 of them already have bounties of the same levels as many veteran pirates. Well, they really stand out and their statuses as Clown Pirates'' apprentices make them bigger threats to the World Government, that''s why they can get such high bounties. "What do you expect from a greeting? I''m hugging you while crying then we talk about what we''ve done when we were far apart? Hell naw, I won''t do it," says Buggy. "You can at least give a warmer wee," says Yamato while pouting. "Then how about a spar? I''m sure we''ll get warmer immediately," says Buggy while smirking. The youngsters flinch when they hear Buggy''s suggestion. Luckily, Mantises to save them by pping Buggy''s head from behind. "Don''t tease the kids too much," says Mantis. "Mantis-san!" says Elen excitedly as she runs to hug Mantis. "Come on! Don''t call us kids! We are adults now," says n in protest. "Hah, you''ll always be kids in my eyes. Let''s go to a good ce to talk. I''m sure you have some stories to tell," says Mantis while taking Elen & Yamato away, leaving Buggy who is still rubbing his head because it still hurts. Buggy then stands and says, "Well, it''s good to see you again. Wee back!" ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 410 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 421 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 387: Legend Pirates Chapter 387: Legend Pirates Currently, The Clown Pirates are having a party with Legend Pirates. They haven''t met with their apprentices'' crewmates at all, after all. So they are very curious to see what kind of people n & co recruited. All of them are young and the oldest is n, which is 22 y.o now. So they are just a bunch of teenagers in the eyes of Clown Pirates. Their achievements are great for their ages, but they still have long ways to go. Buggy is surprised by something else though. He sees a little girl and a little boy among Legend Pirates members. Their identities surprise Buggy a little because he never thought that they will join Legend Pirates. The 2 kids that surprise Buggy are Ulti and Page One. He doesn''t know what kind of fate made this happen, but the 2 siblings now join Kaido''s daughter, Yamato''s crew. They are just 13 and 11 now, but Buggy knows they have the potential to be very powerful in the future. ''I thought those devil fruits would fall on others'' hands. But maybe these 2 are fated to get those 2 fruits. I never believed in fate, but this is surely interesting,'' thinks Buggy while smirking. The Clown Pirates found many devil fruits when they explored New World. The Caribbean also found many devil fruits and sell a lot that gets approved by Buggy. Among all those fruits, Buggy has just received 2 Ancient Zoan fruits. Dragon Dragon Fruit, model: Spinosaurus and Pachycephalosaurus. Those are the fruits that get eaten by Ulti and Page One. Buggy didn''t find them in Beasts Pirates'' stash, so Kaido must''ve hadn''t found them, and he just got them by luck through The Caribbean. It''s interesting how Ulti and Page One appear after he got the fruits. Maybe the fruits are waiting for them or something along that line, but he doesn''t care much. He just keeps looking at Legend Pirates that have 30 members and 8 of them have bounties on their heads. ''Captain Acidic'' n: 642 million Jack ''The Destroyer'': 544 million ''Guardian Beast'' Yamato: 398 million ''Evil Princess'' Elen: 345 million ''Heavy Boxer'' Alison: 96 million ''Happy Feet'' William: 89 million ''Gunslinger'' Taylor: 78 million ''Narcissistic Guy'' Raden: 69 million The other 4''s bounties are very lowpared to the 4 apprentices. Well, their power is also lowpared to the 4 apprentices. They are strong for rookies, but the 4 apprentices are monstrous, and they get overshadowed. Luckily, they aren''t people who care about how high their bounties are. They care more about fighting strong people and getting stronger. Almost all their members joined the crew for that same reason, after all. Most of them joined the crew after getting defeated by the 4 apprentices very easily. n & co who saw their potential offered them to join the crew by promising that they would fight strong opponents and get stronger. The ones who agreed joined the crew and formed the current Legend Pirates. Unlike Clown Pirates who like adventuring more than fighting, the Legend Pirates only like fighting, except for Elen. For Clown Pirates, fighting abilities are needed to help their adventure. But for Legend Pirates, fighting is their way of living. These youngsters are hot-blooded and they are fearless. Their thirst for battle is something that The Clown Pirates have never seen before because after the party, all members of Legend Pirates, except for Elen are challenging Clown Pirates to fight. "Oho, interesting. Lord, I will do it," says Enel. "Sure, let''s see how much the little ones have improved. But you know, right, Enel?" asks Buggy. Enel smirks and says, "No worries, I don''t kill kids. Come on, you dipshits! Let''s take it outside!" The other Clown Pirates sweatdrop hearing Enel''s contradictory sentences. "Only you? Damn, you''re looking down on us," says Alison, one of Legend Pirates'' members. Enel just smirks and says, "You''ll see if it''s me or you who look down on the other." n, Jack, & Yamato don''t say anything and just agree to face Enel together. Their crewmates don''t have any choice but to follow their Captain''s choice. They go out to open ground and get ready to fight. The Clown Pirates are watching them from the side while betting. But instead of betting for the winner, they bet on how long the kids willst. None of them doubts Enel''s victory, after all. It''s just a matter of time for him to win. Everyone gets silent before the battle of Legend Pirates vs Enel starts. All Legend Pirates'' members who participate rush to Enel together. Enel just smirks while spinning his gold staff and waits for them. n, Jack, & Yamato arrive first and they attack him from 3 sides. But he calmly evades all their attacks and hits them ''lightly'' with his gold staff. They defend themselves, but they still get flung quite fast, which surprises their crewmates who know their power well. Enel then faces the other Legend Pirates who finally arrive. Some of them who use Guns shoot him from afar, but he can evade all their shots with ease. He evades the bullets while attacking the other Legend Pirates members. The Clown Pirates watch as Enel fights the Legend Pirates by using just his battle skills. He doesn''t use his devil fruit ability or even his Observation Haki actively. His Lightning Devil Fruit still affects his physical power, but he doesn''t make Lightning attacks, which means he doesn''t use it actively. The passive effects make him faster though. He is the embodiment of fast itself, so even without using Observation Haki, Enel still can evade every attack sent by The Legend Pirates. His attacks are also very fast that no one in Legend Pirates can evade or block them properly. Even n, Jack, & Yamato who can use Observation Haki proficiently are helpless against Enel''s speed. Their Armament Haki also can''t defend his attacks that don''t even use Haki or Lightning power. Just his basic abilities are enough to overwhelm the Legend Pirates. Now, none of the Legend Pirates members look down on this fight again. After all, none of them seeds tond even 1 attack on Enel while they get beaten a lot. So they take this fight very seriously now even though it still hasn''t changed the result. One by one, Legend Pirates members fall to the ground, defeated. In the end, only n, Jack, and Yamato left. But they''ve got beaten up quite badly and it will be hard for them to continue fighting. Both Jack & Yamato are already in their full Zoan forms, and n always uses his Acid Devil Fruit, but they still couldn''t scratch Enel at all. "Are you done, kids?" asks Enel haughtily. "We can still go," says n as blood drips from his face. The 3 of them attack Enel again and Enel faces them quite seriously now. These 3 have been together for years and their teamwork is very good. But even great teamwork is nothing in the face of the overwhelming power shown by Enel. Enel is the 4th strongest in Clown Pirates, so his power is very great. He can even stop Big Mom or Whitebeard by himself if he is serious even if winning is difficult. That''s why these kids aren''t a threat to him and he defeats them easily. "No way! Those 3 get defeated that easily. They couldn''t even scratch him," says Taylor with a shocked tone. "That''s why I told you that it''s not me who looked down on you. It''s you who looked down on me," says Enel while grinning as he stands near the defeated trio. The Legend Pirates have defeated many veteran pirates. But those veterans were just pirates who have sailed for a long time and are a little strong. The Clown Pirates are on whole different levelspared to those guys because they are standing on top of this world''s power. Then the rookies look at Buggy at the same time. If Enel is already this strong, they can''t even imagine how strong Buggy is. Buggy just grins while looking at them. This is a very good lesson for these kids for them to be ready for the world level. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 411 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 422 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 388: Before Starting Chapter 388: Before Starting Their overwhelming defeat from Enel makes the Legend Pirates down for a while. n & co knew they still couldn''t win, but they are still frustrated because they couldn''t hit Enel even once. Enel is indeed fast, but it''s still unbelievable that they couldn''t touch him at all. The Clown Pirates let the youngsters on their own and just do their business. They need to take care of a few things and prepare for their next journey. The Clown Pirates won''t take a break now because they''ve just done it. So they will start their Calm Belt exploration as soon as possible. But before going to Calm Belt, there is an agenda that Buggy needs to do. He wants to fight Whitebeard before starting his new journey. Whitebeard is still healthy enough and his power is still great. He is 65 years old now, which is even younger than the Big Mom that Straw Hats fight in the series. Whitebeard is still in his prime now and his illness hasn''t appeared, so it''s a good time for Buggy to challenge him. In One Piece world, the age system is different from Earth. While people on Earth reach their peaks of physical power at 20-40, the people in this world reach their peaks at 50-70. The best examples are Kaido, Big Mom, and the Admirals in the series who are in their 50''s & 60''s when Straw Hats meet them. This world''s people also can live longer than Earth''s people, after all. An example is Dr. Kureha who has passed 130 in the series. It''s umon, but there must be more people like her in this world. Whitebeard could still have most of his power or even still on his peak in the series if not for his illness. The main reason for Whitebeard''s power decline is his illness, not age. That''s why right now, Buggy wants to fight peak Whitebeard before it''s toote. "Is everything ready?" asks Buggy while looking at his ship in the port. "Yes, Milord," says D while bowing. Buggy is used to being called Lord and his crew is also used to calling him that. So he ignores it and just nods before ordering his crew to prepare to sail right away. The Legend Pirates watch as Clown Pirates just treat this as another day after defeating them so easily. "Are they really going on a war with Whitebeard Pirates?" asks Raden, a narcissistic guy with a 69 million bounty. "Not really a war, but yeah. The Lord will duel against Whitebeard, but a battle of 2 crews'' Captains is the same as a war. If something happens, then it can lead to a full-scale war," says Elen. "A war of 2 Pirate Crews at that level, just how big and destructive it will be?" asks William, a real tap dancer who fights with his legs. "It''s something beyond our imagination," says n. "Haven''t you witnessed it when you guys were still apprentices on their ship?" asks Alison, a very big & muscr guy, even bigger than Jack. "Well, we have never seen the Lord fight Whitebeard in a real war. So we don''t know how it will turn out," says Yamato. "We''ll find it in the news soon, so there''s no need to ponder it too much now. Let''s just enjoy our time here before resuming our journey too. We need to get stronger if we want to stand on the same ground as those monsters," says n. His crewmates agree because now they know that they are still weak in this world. They need to get stronger and the best way they know is by fighting against stronger people. So they''ll target veteran pirates again. The Clown Pirates leave Clownd after talking with the youngsters for a while. They go to Whitebeard Pirates'' location by following a Vivre Card. Buggy pluck a strand of Whitebeard''s hair in theirst meeting when they were drunk and he made a Vivre Card with it. They arrive in 2 days and Moby Dick is just floating on the sea right now. Whitebeard Pirates often just stay on the sea like this, making them quite difficult to find. That''s why Buggy made a Vivre Card to find Whitebeard despite the old man''s annoyance. "Tsk, you are disturbing my rxing time," says Whitebeard annoyedly while drinking alcohol on his seat as he sees Buggy just get on his ship without permission. Whitebeard Pirates tried to stop him, but their Captain stopped them. "You are rxing too much," says Buggy while throwing a barrel of alcohol at Whitebeard. The old man catches it and asks, "What do you want, kid?" "Let''s fight, old man," says Buggy tantly. "This again? I told you I''m not interested," says Whitebeard. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have any choice, after all," says Buggy while unsheathing his swords. All Whitebeard Pirates'' members flinch and their Captain also frowns while looking at Buggy. Now they all know that Buggy is serious about his challenge. In the past, he would always agree to not fight if Whitebeard refused, but it''s different now. "What''s the rush, kid?" asks Whitebeard. "Well, I''ve finished exploring Grandline and will start a new expedition. So it''s the best time to fight you because I won''t have time after this," says Buggy. Whitebeard is surprised and he asks, "You''ve finished? Even Laugh Tale?" "Nope, not Laugh Tale. I still haven''t nned to go there yet. The best food needs to be eatenst. Besides, someone needs to go there first, and I''m more interested in unexplored ces rather than Laugh Tale," says Buggy. "Still, it means you haven''t finished exploring Grandline," says Whitebeard. "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter either way. I''ve decided that it''s enough exploring Grandline now, so it''s finished already. Stop asking and just fight me, Whitebeard! This might be ourst chance to fight properly," says Buggy while pointing his sword at Whitebeard. "What do you mean by that?" asks Whitebeard while raising an eyebrow. "You are getting older and you will get weaker fast when the timees. I can even see some white strands of your hair. So this might be myst chance fighting the prime Whitebeard," says Buggy. Whitebeard seems pissed by that and says, "Weakening? So that''s your reason? It seems you have forgotten who I am." Whitebeard grabs his Bisento and stands up before mming his Bisento''s handle on the floor strongly. *BAM* "I AM WHITEBEARD," shouts Whitebeard as he swings his Bisento toward Buggy with a hand. Buggy also swings his left sword and blocks Whitebeard''s attack. Both of their attacks sh and everyone there flinches as they feel the power of the sh. A silent shockwave spreads all over the ce and they all see the cloud gets split like when Whitebeard shes against Shanks. Both of them don''t continue their fight though. They just stay still while pushing each other before deciding to stop. Whitebeard puts his Bisento down and Buggy sheaths his sword in their scabbards again. "Marco, let''s go to an empty ind. I will give this kid a lesson," says Whitebeard. Buggy grins and turns around. He walks away while saying, "That lesson, I will dly take it, if you can really give it to me. Let''s see if it''s me or you who will be taught something." "Hmph, just prepare your crew well, kid. This will be a real war," says Whitebeard. Buggy is quite surprised, but then he grins even wider. "Those bastards will be very happy by this." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 412 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 423 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 389: Shattering The World Chapter 389: Shattering The World A war between 2 giant crews is going to happen after a long time. The Marines and World Government are on high alert right now because they always keep tabs on the Emperors. They almost missed this war because they always missed Clown Pirates'' movements. But Buggy''s brief sh against Whitebeard caused an impact too big to be unnoticed. It could even be seen from some inds nearby. Of course, the Marines would investigate it and they found out about the war. So they followed both crews and now they are staying near an uninhabited ind. There are 3 ships led by a Vice Admiral and 2 Rear Admirals. All of them have been ordered to just observe from afar and prohibited from going anywhere near the ind because none of them will be able to handle the impact of the war. Just as they start observing, they suddenly hear an earth-shattering sound. Then a strong shockwave moves across the sea and hits their ship, pushing them back a little. Birds'' and animals'' cries can be heard even from their positions. "What was that?" asks a Marine soldier with a terrified expression. "Look well, kiddo, this is the reason why we were ordered to keep our distance from the war. The 2 people who caused that can destroy us just by fighting among themselves. This is the power of individuals whopete for the title of The Strongest Man in The World," says the old Vice-Admiral. Even the Rear Admirals are shaking in fear after feeling that shockwave. They can''t even imagine how strong the sh was to cause such an impact. All of them are very d they don''t get any closer to the ind now. On the ind, Buggy and Whitebeard have started their battle. They moved first, ahead of their crew members because this war is theirs. There''s no point in sending their crew members first before they make their moves. It will just prolong the war and give the Marines a chance to interrupt. Their sh destroyed thendscape around them even though they haven''t gone all out. Even their crew members who have lived with them for years need to stay far away from them. Buggy & Whitebeard fight on another side of the ind while their crew will fight on the other side. The Marine fleet stays on the side where the crew will fight. But the impact still reached them and even terrified them. So the crew members can feel an even greater impact that even made some of them fall from the tremor. "Gurarara, you''ve really improved, Red Nose kid," says Whitebeard with a sinister grin. Buggy also grins and says, "You haven''t declined too, old man. I''m very relieved now. You are now the only one who can be the benchmark for my goal to surpass Captain Roger''s power." "As I thought, that''s your objective all this time. I''ve interacted a lot with you to know that you aren''t the type to just challenge people mindlessly like Kaido. So you want to surpass Roger. Roger isn''t here anymore, so you are using his rivals to see if you have surpasses him. Kaido, Sengoku, Garp, Shiki, and now me. I don''t know why you leave Linlin out of your list, but this is very interesting," says Whitebeard while grinning. "I have another n for that hag, and for me, you are the best benchmark. I''ve seen Captain Roger defeat the others, but you and Garp were the only ones he couldn''t defeatpletely," says Buggy. "You have defeated Garp, so now I''m the only one left to defeat, is it? Aren''t you being too much for this old body, kid?" asks Whitebeard. "Too much? It only happens because you kept refusing my challenges," says Buggy. "I just didn''t want to y games," says Whitebeard. Buggy grins and says, "Then let''s start this game that you''ve finally chosen to y." They stop their chitchat because they''ve heard the sound of battles from the other side. Their crews have started fighting, so they need to begin theirs too. They get ready again and now they will fight seriously. Both of them coat their weapons with Armament Haki as they get into their battle stances. They stay silent for a while before they rush at each other. In just a second, they''ve reached each other and swung their sword at each other. Their weapons almost hit each other but stopped just a few inches before touching them. ck lightning-like effect sparks between their weapons and spread around them. They are using high-level advanced Haki that shakes the entire ind and the sea around it. The ground gets destroyed, trees get uprooted, and even the clouds are dispersing. Their sh''s impact is greater than before and it shakes the world quite literally. Whitebeard''s Quake power and Buggy''s Splitting power are shing and creating great destruction. Both of them get pushed back quite far and almost fall on their backs. They grin widely and rush toward each other again to continue their battle. They sh again, but now their weapons are touching and they keep swinging their weapons with deadly blows. The crew members who fight on another side of the ind can''t fight properly because the ground keeps shaking violently. The ground is cracking frequently, making them can''t stand properly, not to mention fighting. They sigh and look at each other before nodding in unison. "Let''s just stop. We can''t do a proper war like this," says Marco. "Yeah, let''s just drink," says Cricket. The crews return to their ships and then The Clown Pirates go to Moby Dick while carrying some barrels of alcohol. They all drink together and just chitchat like old friends. It''s an unreal scene that won''t be anywhere. The crews are drinking while their Captains are trying to kill each other. Even The Marines are speechless by this scene that they see through their scopes. They''ve never seen anything like this in their whole lives. "Uhm, Vice Admiral," says a Marine Captain with a stunned expression. "Don''t ask anything," says the old Vice Admiral. They shut their mouths and just keep observing the pirates who areughing on Moby Dick as the world is shaking. No one knows what to say, so they just watch. They don''t even know what they need to report to their higher-ups because this is just too absurd. Meanwhile, on the ind, Buggy and Whitebeard are still attacking each other with their deadly skills. Buggy coats his attacks with his Splitting power while Whitebeard coats his attacks with Quake Power. Their abilities are flying everywhere and destroying their surroundings. The trees and ground are cracking, jolting, and crumbling because of Whitebeard''s power. They also get cut by Buggy''s Splitting power that flies everywhere like des. The whole ind gets leveled in a short time, but only The Marines are shocked by this. Buggy and Whitebeard are standing quite far from each other now. They''ve pushed each other in theirst all-out attacks. But they don''t immediately fight again and just stand in their positions to catch their break. "As I thought, I still can''t cut Tremor, or should I say, Force," says Buggy while grinning. "Don''t be greedy, brat. Not everything in this world can be cut. Even if you manage to cut Force, there are still things you can''t cut," says Whitebeard with an unpleased tone. "You''ve really got old, Whitebeard. Devil Fruit''s ability is something beyond our imagination. Its power depends on the user. It might be limitless if the user is very proficient at utilizing his Devil Fruit ability," says Buggy while grinning. Whitebeard still has that displeased look as he says, "I don''t like that grin on your face. It''s like you are saying you will be able to cut anything. Can you cut even time?" Buggy gets ready to fight again and says, "I don''t want to say I can''t. It will limit my growth because I will think that I''ve reached my limit. I like to think that my ability can still grow so I will be able to keep growing." Whitebeard just scoffs, "Crazy bastard. I can say that you have surpassed Roger in terms of craziness." "I will take that as apliment," says Buggy before attacking Whitebeard again. Their world-shattering battle still hasn''t ended yet. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 413 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 424 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 390: Old G vs New G Chapter 390: Old G vs New G Buggy''s battle against Whitebeard continues and it gets even bigger now. They are destroying the ind slowly and even threatening the surrounding inds with the effects of their battle. The strong impacts of their battle are reaching nearby inds, after all. Massive waves, strong shockwaves, & tremors are the main effects that reach the inds. People even start evacuating from their inds to avoid unwanted results. That''s just how scary their battle is to normal people. But their crews are still chilling on Moby Dick while watching them fight. They have stopped fightingpletely because their Captains'' battle is disrupting them. So now they just watch while cheering on their Captains. They are still on high alert though because they are staying very close to the sources of this catastrophe. No one in the crew is confident they can handle the direct impact of this battle. So they need to stay alert and prepare to leave anytime. Buggy and Whitebeard are exchanging deadly moves one after another. They use everything they have in every sh. Physical power, Devil Fruit abilities, all 3 types of Haki, battle skills, instinct, everything. They squeeze themselves to let out every bit of their power now. Whitebeard is grinning widely all the time because he enjoys this so much. No one has given him such a fight since hisst battle against Roger. Buggy is also very excited though because he finally can fight the man who leads this era alone. "What''s wrong, kid? Your blows are getting weaker," says Whitebeard while grinning. "Isn''t it your sense that bes duller, old man? You can''t even tell that my attacks are getting stronger and stronger," says Buggy while grinning too. "Oh, my bad, it''s my attacks that get stronger, so yours feel weaker," says Whitebeard while shing his Bisento down. "See? You are getting senile now, geezer," says Buggy while swinging his swords up in a cross shape. Both Buggy''s and Whitebeard''s weapons are coated by Haki and their Devil Fruit abilities. Their attacks hit each other despite their weapons aren''t touching each other. They are really using all their power in this sh now. Everyone can feel a very strong pressure falling upon them. Even those with great power and Conqueror Haki like Cricket get overwhelmed by this pressure. This is not just the effect of the Conqueror Haki sh, this is an effect of the world copsing. Even the Marines who stay far enough feel this super strong pressure. The weaker members of Marines & Pirate crews are falling one by one from the pressure. Even the stronger members and executives are having a hard time holding themselves straight. The ind can''t even hold the effect of their sh anymore. Everything on Buggy''s side is getting cut into cubes as if this is Minecraft. While everything on Whitebeard''s side is getting destroyed into rubble. The ind is copsing and it will truly be uninhabitable after this. "Damn, this is ridiculous. Something like thises from 2 men?" asks Enel in disbelief. "Yeah, this is very unbelievable. This might be the first time Pops use this much power in his whole life. At the very least, this is the most powerful battle he ever did since I joined his crew," says Vista. "I also never saw our Captain use this much power, and I am his First Mate," says Cricket. "It seems they are surpassing their limits in this battle. Damn, I can''t believe he is younger than me, yoi," says Marco. Everyone looks at the battle again and sees that the only ce left intact is where the 2 monsters sh just now. Other ces have been destroyed and they are sinking as seawater fills the gaps between the destroyed ground parts. Both Buggy and Whitebeard look at each other with menacing grins. Then bloodes out of Buggy''s nostrils and Whitebeard''s mouth. Their bodies have been injured even though none of their attacks trulynded on their opponents. It''s just that the effects of their shes are too great even for them. They are the ones causing all those destructions, so they are actually the closest to the source of destruction, their shes. So their bodies received all the impacts of their shes directly. Both of them are even staggering because they are getting tired and their bodies are damaged. They are the embodiment of the saying of their bodies can''t match their talents. They are too powerful even for their bodies which doesn''t make sense but strangely happens. "You look tired, old man. Why don''t you stop now?" asks Buggy while grinning. "Hah, you wish," says Whitebeard firmly. Both of them continue their battle and none of them are avoiding each other''s attacks. The Clown and Whitebeard Pirates know that their Captains are enjoying this battle so much because they only try to overpower each other instead of just trying to win this battle. If they want to win, then they will need to evade their opponent''s attacks and counter. But they don''t do it and just keep shing directly. They fight something people called a Men''s battle by not avoiding each other''s attacks and taking everything head-on. It''s a high-risk battle, but it''s also the most satisfying battle. Besides, every battle they have is a high-risk battle because they always put their lives on the line. But there''s no battle more satisfying than this kind of battle for them. Both of them are standing on top of this world''s power. So for them, this kind of battle is the most appropriate to decide the winner because the result of this battle will be the true Strongest Man in The World, and maybe the Strongest Living Being alive. Big names all over the world have heard about this battle. So their attention is now drawn to it and they keep observing the battle through their men. They can''t watch the battle, but they try their best to keep updated because the result of this battle will decide this era''s direction. The new generation born in The Great Age of Pirates who grew in power very fast vs the old generation who conquered the sea even before The Great Age of Pirates are fighting to decide who will be the one ruling this Great Era of Pirates. But Buggy & Whitebeard who be the center of attention don''t care about such a thing. They only enjoy their battle because this is one of the greatest battles in their whole lives. For them who enjoy battles, this is also one of the best moments in their lives. They keep attacking and taking each other''s attacks without taking any step back. None of them can overpower the other yet. They stay equal for quite a long time and it makes everyone else wonder where their energy and powere from because they seem endless. But everything will surelye to an end, including their seemingly endless battle. Buggy and Whitebeard have been shing for a whole day with the same intensity without catching any break between. They are tired and injured badly, but they are still as powerful as when they have just started. However, their age difference can''t be hidden and their desire to win this battle is also different. Buggy has more desire because of his young blood and he is braver to use deadlier or riskier attacks. It doesn''t mean Whitebeard doesn''t have a great desire to win, but Buggy''s desire is just stronger because this is his ambition for years. The fire in Buggy''s eyes is stronger and it makes him able to release more power in their next sh. Buggy & Whitebeard use all their power and skills in this sh. They get into a stalemate, but then Whitebeard''s hands are pushed a little. That little push bes a game changer though because it breaks Whitebeard''s momentum. Buggy uses this chance and squeezes everything left in him. Whitebeard tries to hold it, but he fails, and Buggy''s attack passes through. His twin Kopis swords cut through Whitebeard''s Bisento that gets coated by the old man''s devil fruit ability. The 2 swords keep moving in opposite directions after cutting the bisento. Silence falls in the battleground before suddenly Whitebeard''s body gets cut in half. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 414 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 425 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 391: The Strongest Chapter 391: The Strongest Whitebeard Pirates are shocked when they see their Captain''s body gets cut in half. Without any hesitation, they jump out of their ship and rush toward Whitebeard. They all are panicking while The Clown Pirates are just smiling excitedly because of their Captain''s victory. "POPS!" shouts Whitebeard Pirates with panicked tones. "STAND BACK!" shouts Whitebeard who has been cut in half. His upper body had fallen on the ground, but his lower body is still standing firmly. There''s no blood from the cut that Buggy made because it was caused by Buggy''s awakened devil fruit ability. So Whitebeard is still alive even though his body is getting separated. "I am still alive because of this kid''s ridiculous devil fruit ability. Go back to the ship! I need to talk with the kid," says Whitebeard while raising his upper body with his hands. His crew members are very relieved to see him alive. They were panicking so much they forgot that Buggy''s devil fruit ability to cut things is unique because it doesn''t make his enemies bleed, so they won''t die unless Buggy releases his power and make the cut into a real wound. "Help me up, kid. You win this, so let''s stop all of this," says Whitebeard before sighing. Buggy grins and reattaches Whitebeard''s body by floating the upper body. He attaches it to the lower body and Whitebeard returns to normal again. The old man looks at his Bisento which has been cut in half too and sighs. "Damn, Murakumogiri is one of 12 Supreme Grade des. You''ve just cut one of the 12 best des in the world. Do you know how expensive this is?" asks Whitebeard annoyedly, but there''s a clear sign of astonishment in his voice. 12 Supreme Grade des are the highest-ranked des. They are the best des ever created so far and are wielded by the best users who can show their full potential. So it''s not just a matter of the des'' qualities, but also the users'' qualities. Yoru wasn''t a Supreme Grade de, but after Mihawk made it into a ck sword and he became the best swordsman in the world, Yoru''s rank rose to Supreme Grade. The same goes for Whitebeard''s Murakumogiri and Roger''s Ace. Those des have been used by great users and shed against other great des. They have helped their users reach the peak, and that''s why they could be the 12 Supreme Grade des. Their users'' achievements are the exact reason why Oden''s Enma & Ama no Habakiri could only be 21 Great Grade des. It''s because he couldn''t reach Roger''s & Whitebeard''s level using those 2 swords even though those 2 have ridiculous power and didn''t lose from Ace & Murakumogiri in qualities. Their users'' power & achievements were just different. "It seems we will have 2 new swords in the 12 Supreme Grade des," says Whitebeard with the same annoyed tone while reattaching his Bisento. "That will be great. Damn Mihawk has made his big-ass sword rise to that rank. I felt like I''m being left behind even though we still haven''t found the winner of our rivalry," says Buggy. "You surely can win now," says Whitebeard. "Well, I would always win if I use all my power, but that''s not how our duel works. Me & him are justpeting in our swordsmanship. We have even stopped using advanced Haki and only use normal Armament Haki to protect our swords from getting damaged. It''s just a pure swordsmanship duel now," says Buggy. "Tsk, no wonder you struggled that much against him. Whatever, you have defeated me, now tell me what you want. The winner of 2 Pirate Captains'' battle can take everything from the loser, after all," says Whitebeard. "This is all I need, I just wanted to fight you and see if I can surpass Captain Roger," says Buggy. Whitebeard sighs and says, "In terms of power, I can say that you have surpassed Roger in his prime even by a small margin. I might have gotten older, but I can remember Roger''s power vividly to this day. You can show it to Rayleigh if you don''t believe me," says Whitebeard. "Sure, I''m going to visit him after this anyway," says Buggy while sitting on the ground. "Gurarara, he will be surprised, the whole world will be surprised by this," says Whitebeard. "Why are you so happy after losing a battle?" asks Buggy while lying on the ground. "Let''s just say I''m happy seeing someone rece me holding a burden. And I''m d that it''s you because I know what will happen if Linlin takes it. I''d rather give it to you than Linlin because, at the very least, you know the importance of people''s lives," says Whitebeard. "Huh? What are you talking about?" asks Buggy confusedly. He is genuinely confused right now. "Gurarara, you will understand soon. Just enjoy your title as The Strongest Man in The World. I, Edward Newgate, acknowledge you to be stronger than me and Pirate King Roger," says Whitebeard while mming his bisento to the ground. Buggy just raises an eyebrow because it feels like he is doing an inauguration ceremony that he never needed. He doesn''t need acknowledgment because he is satisfied by knowing that he has seeded. As long as he knows it, then no one''s opinion matters to him. Even without Whitebeard''s acknowledgment, Buggy already knows that he has surpassed Roger''s power. He has defeated Garp and Whitebeard by himself. It makes him at the same level as Roger, but Whitebeard''s acknowledgment just makes him more sure. The whole world finally knows about the battle the next day. It''s such big news that every news agency put the topic of Buggy & Whitebeard on every page of their newspapers. Their headlines are the same, the result of the battle between the 2 Emperors. With Whitebeard''s defeat, the world finally acknowledges Buggy as the new Strongest Man in The World recing Whitebeard. No one ever expected that someone would take that title from Whitebeard who is still hanging on his prime power. It reminds them that Buggy has defeated Sengoku and Garp who were helped by some other strong Vice Admiral alone. They aren''t sure why he didn''t fight Whitebeard earlier, but this battle makes them realize that his victory over Garp & Sengoku wasn''t a stroke of mere luck. A great feat after another, Buggy and his crew always surprised the world since the start of this Great Age of Pirates. They are the sources of fear and astonishment for people all over the world. They rose so fast, reaching this point where they are said to be the strongest. Everyone now wonders what The World Government and Marine do to let this happen. It''s like they never do anything significant which let the Pirates rampage as they please all over the world. They couldn''t even prevent the big wars and events that Clown Pirates initiated all these years till the crew reach this point. People are ming the World Government and the Marine, resulting in a massive change in the Marine body. Kong is relieved from his duty as the Fleet Admiral and Sengoku reces him. The positions of Admiral are given to Kuzan and Borsalino. Sakazuki was nned to fill that position when the timees, but he was killed by Buggy. They still couldn''t find anyone worthy of that position and Garp still refuses. So they left it empty for now while searching for someone worthy because the position of Admiral has very great responsibilities. The World Government also does a few things to increase its power. But none of it bothers Clown Pirates who enjoy a big party with Whitebeard Pirates now. They were going for each other''s throats before, but now they hold a party like best friends. "Go celebrate it among yourselves, you damn brats," says Whitebeard annoyedly. "Don''t be like that, old man. You need to celebrate that you are still alive too, HAHAHA!" says Buggy happily. Whitebeard gets pissed and almost attacks Buggy again, but his crewmates stop him because of his injuries. So he just sits again and sighs because this scene is ridiculous even for him. "Sigh, it makes me want to retire." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 415 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 426 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 392: 5 Billion Chapter 392: 5 Billion The party with Whitebeard Pirates ends after a day and The Clown Pirates finally can start their journey again. They are going to explore Calm Belt now, so they go to Paradise because the first part of Calm Belt they''ll explore is the one separating East Blue and Paradise. Buggy''s journey started on East Blue, so he will start his Calm Belt exploration from East Blue''s side too. Then he will go to North Blue''s side, West Blue''s side, andstly South Blue''s side. The order is just like when he explored the Blues with his crew. On their way to Twin Cape where they''ll start their new exploration, they receive big news that once again shakes the world. Buggy gets a new bounty and it''s something that takes the world''s attention because it is the 3rd bounty in history that surpasses 5 billion after Roger & Whitebeard. ''Clown Lord'' Buggy: 5.1 Billion Buggy''s new bounty is more than Whitebeard, but not by much because Whitebeard''s bounty is 5.046 billion. It is still lower than Roger''s bounty too. Roger''sst bounty was 5,564,800,000 Belly, which is also the highest bounty for a pirate in history. It is very difficult to surpass Roger''s bounty because one doesn''t only need power to rival Roger, but one also needs to achieve something bigger, which is the most difficult thing to do. Even Whitebeard can''t close that 500 million gap with Roger solely because of his lower achievements that threaten The World Government. Even so, surpassing 5 billion is also very difficult in itself because only 2 people known in history ever get that before Buggy. But now, there are only 2 people alive with bounties higher than 5 billion. Buggy is the highest bounty holder now, so he is The World Government''s number 1 enemy now. It doesn''t faze him at all though, he is very happy instead because he just broke a record. Not only he surpassed 5 billion, but he also surpassed Whitebeard''s bounty. It''s a very great achievement for him, so he immediately holds a party with his crewmates while still sailing toward Twin Cape. The celebration for Buggy''s new bounty also happens on Clownd and Clown Pirates'' territories. Their families and friends are also excited by this. Well, except for those who get more worried because now The Clown Pirates will surely face harder challenges. Too bad though, those harder challenges never reached The Clown Pirates because they disappear after Buggy''s new bounty got released. They have entered Calm Belt without The World Government or Marine''s knowledge. Only a few people know about this and no one spreads it, so the world doesn''t know where they''ve gone. Having a new bounty excites Buggy a lot, but exploring a new ce is even more exciting for an adventurer like him. After all, this is a ce no one has fully explored, and there''s no known record about Calm Belt, so they really start a new history. Well, maybe there were people in the past who have attempted it. But there''s no record left, so it''s better to think that their crew will be the first. It is more exciting to think that way rather than thinking that others have done it before them. "Uhm, so, how will we find the first ind?" asks Jude. "You are the navigator, think of something," says Enel. "Don''t be like that. I just want to know everyone''s opinion," says Jude. "Well, let''s go around in a zigzag pattern along the Calm Belt line. This sea is not that widepared to Grandline, not to mention the 4 Blues. As long as we move in the path that allows us to see the border of what we saw in our previous path, then we will be able to see every inch of Calm Belt. Thepass works well except for the area near Grandline, so we should be able to do that," says Deon. "So you want to see the entirety of Calm Belt?" asks Cricket. "Yeah, that''s the only way to find inds here because there''s no trusted map of this ce," says Deon. "Will our supply suffice though? Moving around like that will take time which will affect our needs. Also, we will keep using our engines because there''s no wind here. So energy is also a problem that we need to think of," says Palu. They keep discussing while Buggy is just looking at them with a pissed expression. "Are you still going to talk about those things? I thought we have talked about this and we were done already. So why are you repeating this discussion?" Everyone looks at him and says, "We just want to make sure." "Making sure? For the 11th time?" asks Buggy rather pissedly. "Hey, this is quite nerve-wracking. There''s not enough information about this ce and it is the den of monsters," says Mantis. "Yeah, but we''ve talked about this for years and nned this for months. You should be prepared for it. Besides, we''ve gone through Calm Belt many times," says Buggy. "Those were just passing by. But we will basically live here now, it''s different," says D. "Different? There''s nothing different here. It''s the same as when we passed through it back and forth. Stop your bullshits and start working! We will adapt soon anyway, so there''s no need to be overly worried about this," says Buggy pissedly. Everyone boos him while they scatter to do their jobs. They start moving again by using their ship''s engines because there''s no wind here. There are no waves too, so the only sounds they heard are the sounds on their ship like the engines and their voices. Buggy admits that it''s a very strange feeling because they are used to hearing the sound of waves and wind. But there''s no wind or waves here, so those familiar sounds are nowhere to be heard. So to break that strange feeling, Buggy orders Brook''s team to start ying. Some music will lighten the heavy mood caused by the silence of the sea. The loud music might attract the Giant Seakings, but no one here is worried about such things even if tens of those Seakings appear. Then, it really happens. 8 Giant Seakings suddenlye out of the calm sea and raise their heads high. The Seakings are surprised to see a ship and people there because they couldn''t sense anything as the ship''s bottom is coated by seastone. They look down on the ship and the happy pirates who ignore them even when they''ve appeared. Seakings are quite intelligent and they understand many things. So they know very well that they are ignored and it makes them angry because, for them, people are weak and just their prey. They are pissed and immediately attack The ck Pearl. But then they stop just a few meters away from the ship with widened and shivered eyes. They will let out cold sweats if they are hot-blooded creatures, which shows that they are very afraid right now. The cause of their fear is none other than the man sitting on the mast. Cricket is sitting there while smoking because he is tasked to look around now. But then the Seakings appeared and suddenly attacked them, so he released his Conqueror Haki. "I''m still being nice now, so fuck off! You will be dead already if it''s not me who stops you. Tell your friends to never mess with us while we''re here because we won''t show mercy next time," says Cricket calmly, but it sounds very terrifying for the Seakings. They are intelligent enough to understand Cricket just from his tone and intimidation. So they nod and immediately dive again after Cricket stops his Conqueror Haki. Cricket has trained his Conqueror Haki a lot since he awakened it in the war against Beast Pirates, so now his control is very good because it''s been years already. He rarely had the chance to use it, so he is quite happy to use it now. "Damn, I should tell those Seakings to call their friends so that I can keep using this rarely used Haki." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 416 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 427 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 393: Calm Belt Journey Chapter 393: Calm Belt Journey Their exploration of Calm Belt doesn''t start well at all. They haven''t found any ind even after going around for almost 4 weeks. But they kept getting attacked by Seakings that came out every once in a while. The Seakings kept attacking even though each one of them get beaten up badly and some even ended up in the pirates'' stomaches. Sadly, the Seakings'' attacks are keeping them from getting too bored. They also do other things like ying games, music, training, sparring, etc to entertain themselves. But without other people to see, the giant Seakings be their onlypanions besides their crewmates. Luckily, their suffering finally ends after going around without results for 26 days. They find their very first ind to visit in this exploration. It''s just a small ind the size of a small town, but they are still happy to find an ind after so long. The Clown Piratesnd on the ind and they immediately get out of their ship after dropping the anchor. They all have the same reaction as they immediatelyy down on the beach to feel thend that they haven''t felt for so long. This is the first time they sail for almost a month without finding anynd, after all. Their ship is fast, so they never need this much time to reach an ind after leaving one. They can even travel from East Blue to New World in just 3 days, so this is very slow for them. That''s why they are very happy to see this small ind and they just want to feel thend for now. Even the Fishmen are missing thend too because they are Fishmen, not fish. They live on the seafloor, which basically is an underwaternd, after all. The Clown Pirates keep rolling on the beach for a rather long time and most of them actually fall asleep. They feel at peace now after finding an ind after so long. Even if they are used to sleeping on their ship, sleeping on something unmoving still feels the best. Buggy is also one of the ones who fall asleep on the beach. Well, every man in the crew falls asleep anyway. It''s only the women who stay awake because they don''t lie on the beach for too long and enjoy it differently from the men. They wake up at night and immediately hold a party to celebrate the finding of this ind. They don''t even think of what to do next and just want to enjoy this moment. The partysts the whole night before they finally run out of alcohol, which is a nightmare for pirates like them. "NOO! OUR LIVES!" shouts the boys. "What?" asks Jude confusedly. "Alcohol is their lives, everything they like is their life. Running out of alcohol is killing them," says D. They''ve spent 26 days without being able to refill their alcohol supply. But they keep consuming it while sailing and now at the party. So now they run out of it and they can''t buy it here because there''s no civilization here. "Don''t be overdramatic! Just go explore this ind and find fruits or grains! We can ferment them and make alcohol," says Mantis. The boys lightened up and immediately takes their stuff before scattering all over the ind. It''s quite unreal how the boys are so concentrated because they don''t want to miss anything. They gather any kind of fruit and grain they find on the ind. After a few hours, they return to their ship and give everything they find to Mantis. Mantis tells them to wash and sort the items which they do without any hesitation. She is the only one who can save them from this nightmare, after all, so they can only do what she asks. After they''re done, Mantis tells them to leave and do their jobs, but they are hesitating. Then they ask, "Uhm, when will the alcohol be ready?" "If you want something at least decent, the fastest is in a week," says Mantis. Their souls immediately leave their bodies when they hear that. Mantis sighs and says, "Sigh, this is not cooking, this is fermentation, so obviously it will take time. You all should know too that the longer alcohol is aged, the better it tastes." The boys are still sulking even if they know that. They will live a week without any alcohol, after all, so it feels like the end for them. But what can they do? It''s not like alcohol can juste out of a tree or ground. So they start doing things to distract themselves from the alcohol. They haven''t explored the ind correctly, so they start by doing that. This is an exploration, after all, so they need to explore the inds they find like true explorers. The boys then start exploring the ind and they finish just in a day. It''s just a normal ind without any strange things like those often found in Grandline. This is a good starting ind for them because they don''t need to get through shits on their first ind. But they can''t hope that other inds in Calm Belt will be like this. Even though there''s not much information on Calm Belt, they still know a few things. Calm Belt is like thebination of Blues and Grandline. They can use a normalpass to navigate here, but the inds also have a maic field like those in Grandline. However, Log Pose can''t be used to go to the next ind just because of the maic field. Although Eternal Pose can be used to mark the inds and return to them. There are also many inds here that are absurd like Grandline''s inds. The easiest example is Ruskaina Ind located near Amazon Lily. It''s an ind in Calm Belt, but it has 48 seasons a year, which is extreme even for Grandline standards. So The Clown Pirates are ready to find even more absurd inds than the ones they see in Grandline. But now, they just need to enjoy the normal first ind because they might not find another one on this journey. They stay on the 1st ind for almost 2 weeks because they need to set an Eternal Pose. Even if it''s just a small ind, this is still the 1st ind they find in Calm Belt. So they want tomemorate it and make an Eternal Pose of this ind. The problem is this ind doesn''t have a name yet, at least not to their knowledge. So they need to name it and they discuss it all night because they can''t really find a good name for it. Until finally they decide on a name after getting too tired of thinking. "One Ind, everyone agrees?" asks the sleepy Buggy. "Yeah," replies everyone with low energy as they are sleepy too. "Alright," says Buggy before he falls asleep, followed by everyone else. One Ind, a simple name they''ve decided just because they can''t think of anything else already. But it doesn''t sound weird, so they are satisfied with it. Then after their Eternal Pose is set, they leave the ind and go to find the next ind that they don''t know how long it will take them to find it. Luckily, they find it just in a week now. It''s fastpared to before when they almost need an entire month to find the 1st ind. The other good thing is they don''t run out of alcohol now, so they can fully enjoy their time here. They explore the 2nd ind which looks normal but has many giant beetles the size of average dogs. This ind is very big and giant beetles are everywhere. Other animals also live here, but their poptions are low and it''s hard to see them. Still, it''s none of Clown Pirates'' concern because they don''t know much about biology. Only one of their scientists is interested in biology, so this is heaven for her. But it''s just another interesting ind for the others and a source of food for their journey. Their opinion changes immediately after they find something that excites all of them. On the 4th day of exploration, they find something that seems to be manmade. It''s just a rusty and broken rod, but there''s no way the beetles made this rod before it broke. Buggy grins and says, "Another ancient civilization. Another source of treasures." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 417 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 428 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 394: A Wannabe Ninja Chapter 394: A Wannabe Ninja Ancient civilizations, the once thrivingmunities that have disappeared from this world and even history. Many people are seeking traces of these ancient civilizations with different purposes. Some search for it just to know what happened in the past and some are after their leftovers. Clown Pirates are obviously thest one because they don''t really care about what happened in the past. What they care about is what they can get from ancient civilizations. Treasures, technologies, knowledge, and other things they can use. They''ve found a trace of civilization on this ind and it most likely is an ancient civilization. It makes them very excited because every time they found one, they always got treasures even if there aren''t many because sometimes others have found it first. But those who found it first often left a few things they didn''t see as valuables like broken weapons or precious metals buried underground. For The Clowns, broken weapons are very valuable and they can detect hidden metals using Enel''s ability which has gotten much stronger. Right now, they also try to find the treasures using Enel''s ability. He puts his hands on the ground and spreads his lightning all over the ind. He only uses weak lightning though because if it''s too strong, he can break the old metals, and they don''t want that. "There are a lot of them," says Enel excitedly. "Well, that should be the case considering this ce''s location. There weren''t many who can survive Calm Belt, so not many people went to this sea. That''s why this ce may be undiscovered for so many years and the treasures here haven''t been taken by anyone," says Buggy. "That means we can take everything for ourselves?" asks Hachan confusedly. "Yeah, now you will see how we hunt treasures, new guy," says Cricket while smirking. "Alright, everyone forms groups as usual, and we''ll explore this ind as fast as possible. This is a big ind, so we need to move fast. We need to map this ind so that Enel will be able to map the treasures. Focus on mapping and if you find treasures, only take the ones you can take easily. Jude, take your team and sail around this ind to draw theyout of this ind. The others will gather information to help you make a detailed map. Let''s clean this ce,ds," says Buggy while smirking. "AYE AYE, CAPTAIN!" shouts everyone excitedly. The crew spreads immediately to not waste any time. It''s not like they are in a rush, but they know this whole process of treasure hunting is long, especially on this ind which might be as wide as basta. So they''ll never finish if they are too slow and waste too much time. They move fast and spread all over the ind with their groups. Each group has a denden mushi tomunicate with other groups like reporting if they find unusual things. They follow their usual procedure when exploring inds. Buggy is exploring the ind alone and does not join any group. He doesn''t need any protection, after all, and he wants to do what he wants, so he always exploring alone. In the past, he always explored with the kids, but now those kids have made their own crew, so he can move alone now. He is exploring the ind by jumping on trees like a ninja. Buggy was also a fan of Naruto, so he always wanted to move by running on trees. This ce has a lot of big trees with a lot of branches, so it''s his chance to do what he always wanted to do. Buggy jumps from one tree to another and he sometimes uses his hands to swing like a monkey. This is very fun, after all, and he often does it when exploring jungles. Walking on the ground is quite boring because he has done it in his 2 lives. Anyway, he wants to enjoy his life and does what he wants because now he has the power to do anything he wants. This is the reason why he seeks power, after all. He wants to do anything he wants without any worries. Well, it''s not like he can do everything because he isn''t a God. But he also doesn''t want everything, he only wants what he always dreamt of in the past. He doesn''t need the world because his world is what he has around him. Buggy is still doing his job while having fun though. He still looks around and notes everything he sees while making a crude map. All Clown Pirates now can make crude maps to help Jude map the whole ind. They learned it because it is very useful for their adventure. After moving on the trees for almost an hour, Buggy suddenly sees something unusual. He sees a hut with some types of equipment that look very good. There''s even burnt firewood and charcoals that indicates someone made a fire before, maybest night. He smiles happily as he thinks, ''So there is someone here. Maybe a human or a person of another race. I''m not sure who it is, but it must be an intelligent individual. Maybe a native of this ind, a descendant of the past civilization. Or maybe it''s someone stranded here.'' Buggy doesn''t need a long time to confirm who the individual is. He suddenly catches an arrow that flies very fast from his left. Someone is shooting an arrow at him and it''s surely the person who owns that hut. "Calm down, buddy. I''m not here to be your enemy," says Buggy with a nice tone because he doesn''t know if the person will understand hisnguage. There''s no answer from the person for a while before Buggy hears, "Who are you?" It''s a man''s voice and he can speak the currentmonnguage of this world. Buggy knows that the man is most likely someone who was stranded here because if he is a descendant of this past civilization, he might not understand hisnguage. "I''m Buggy, an explorer. I came to this ind with my crew and we split to explore this ind," says Buggy. He doesn''t say that he is a pirate to not scare the man. "You came here on your own volition?" asks the man in shock. It seems he never thought some people woulde here on their own. "Yeah, we are explorers, after all. We''ve explored many ces and are now exploring Calm Belt. This is the 2nd ind we visit in this exploration. What about you? Who are you?" asks Buggy calmly while sitting on the high branch. "I won''t tell you because I haven''t trusted you enough to tell you about myself," says the man. "Is that so? Then, can you at least tell me if you are a native or not?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, I''m a native," says the man. Buggy has met many kinds of people that made him able to tell if someone is lying or not. This man doesn''t lie, but it also doesn''t sound like the truth. "Let me rephrase my question. Are you a descendant of the people who lived here in the past?" asks Buggy. ".... No," says the man after a short silence. Buggy gets even more confused now because he can''t understand those 2 contradictory answers. He needs to talk with this man to know more because he is very curious now. "Hey man, honestly I am very curious about you and this ind. I am an explorer, so obviously I am curious about the ind. But you also look interesting and must have some interesting stories. What can I do to make you want to talk to me about yourself?" asks Buggy. "That''s..... Tell me about the world outside and I will tell you about myself," says the man who still hides on the tree. "A trade, is it? Fine, I can share what I''ve experienced when exploring the world with you. It''s just some stories anyway. Besides, I like to brag about my adventure to people," says Buggy while smiling widely. He really likes telling people the stories of his adventure because it feels like he has achieved many great things. His smile is genuine and the man can feel it. Buggy''s wide smile makes the man feels he can trust Buggy a little now, so hees out of his hiding. Buggy can finally see the man now. He doesn''t have any expectations, but he is quite disappointed. "Sigh, his voice & appearance don''t match at all." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 418 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 429 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 395: Maverick Chapter 395: Maverick The man that finally shows up has a small stature with a skinny and rather short body. His skin is ck and he looks quite young, unlike what Buggy thought after hearing his voice that sounds deep and very manly. Buggy thought someone with a Gigachad physique will appear, not a kid-size man. There is something unique about the man''s appearance though. He has an eye on his forehead, a 3rd eye that looks like his other 2 eyes and functions normally. So Buggy knows this guy is a member of the 3rd eye tribe, but that doesn''t matter at all. "Are you a kid?" asks Buggy. "No, I''m an adult. My dead mom said that I would be an adult after turning 20 years. It has been 6 years since I passed that age," says the man. "Oh, so you are 26 even though you look like a kid. Well, 26 is an adult, still younger than me though, I''m 30 this year, after all," says Buggy. "What about the story?" asks the guy. "I will tell you, don''t worry. Let''s change the ce though," says Buggy. "No, let''s do it here," says the guy with a wary tone. He is still vignt toward Buggy. "Fine, but at least tell me your name," says Buggy. "Maverick, that''s what my dead parents used to call me," says Maverick, the 3-eyed man. "Damn, that''s a cool name. Alright, Maverick, what do you want to hear first? The full story of my adventure will take a long time to tell. So I can tell you a general view of this world that I''ve seen, or a group of people who look like you," says Buggy with suspense. Maverick seems surprised by thest statement, "People like me? What do you mean?" "You sure realized that you have 3 eyes and I only have 2, right?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, you are strange," says Maverick. He thought that everyone has 3 eyes because his dead parents also have 3 eyes and he had never seen other people besides his parents his whole life. "I know I''m strange, but that''s not because of my eyes. Most people in this world only have 2 eyes, Maverick. There aren''t many who have 3 eyes like you in this whole world," says Buggy. "Really?" asks Maverick, still not fully believing what Buggy said. Maverick doesn''t just skeptical about Buggy''s statement, he is also confused because he doesn''t know how big the world Buggy means. His whole world is this ind. Even though histe parents have told and taught him many things, he won''t understand much without experiencing them himself. Buggy is very impressed with Maverick''s parents now. They taught Maverick so well that he could grow to this extent without socializing with people other than them. From the way he talks, Buggy knows that Maverick isn''t an idiot, he''s just inexperienced. "Well, let''s start with that then, about the knows groups of people with different physical characteristics," says Buggy. Buggy starts telling Maverick about known races and tribes that spread all over the world. He also tells Maverick the estimated number of people living in this world right now. There are billions of them, and it makes Maverick confused, so Buggy doesn''t dwell there. He focuses on telling Maverick about the variety of people. Human, Giant, Fishman, Lunarian, Sky people, etc. He tells Maverick about those races and human tribes like the 3-eyed, long arms, long legs, snake neck, etc. The human race is the race with the most varieties in this world. There are a lot of ssified tribes that have members with distinct characteristics. But tribes aren''t the only factor that makes humans very diverse. There are many humans who have unique and distinct characteristics too. They are mostlying from the normal human group, but getting unique traits from birth. The easy example is Buggy with a red round nose, Cricket with chestnut hair, Big Mom her gigantic size even though she is a human, etc. Buggy''s descriptions of the diversity of this world''s people make Maverick amazed. He never saw anything outside this ind, so he is very curious about the outside world. Even if Buggy only tells him a fraction of what he said right now, Maverick will still get impressed. But Buggy tells Maverick everything because for him, telling people about the world he has explored is very enjoyable. He also has met 3-eyed people and they are just like normal people. They are one of the nicest groups of people The Clowns ever met. It''s just that they have great anxiety and are very wary of outsiders. They have been targeted and attacked because people see them as freaks. They are the targets of discrimination for people who consider themselves to be normal. The Clown Pirates needed a rather long time to befriend the 3-eyed people. They stayed quite long on the 3-eyed people''s ind to befriend them. The reason is simple, they want to know more about the 3-eyed people and the only way is to hear it from the people themselves. Long story short, they seeded and now they know a lot about 3-eyed people. That''s why Buggy can tell a lot of things about 3-eyed people to Maverick. Although what he says is still just the surface of what he knows, that''s enough to make Maverick happy. "Where are they living now?" asks Maverick curiously. "They live in a sea called New World which is a part of a bigger sea called Grandline," says Buggy. The 3-eyed people lived on a small ind in New World now. They have been relocated from their initial ind by The Clown Pirates. Previously, they live on a big ind along with other human tribes, and that made them always receive discrimination. Buggy proposed to them to move to another ind where they can live alone after they became friends. They were very worried at first because even though they always wanted to move, they didn''t know much about the outside world. Also, they weren''t used to kindness, so they became suspicious of Clown Pirates. But The Clowns handled it really well by saying that the 3-eyed people will move to an ind in their territories. They would also work for The Clown Pirates because they have skills that Clown Pirates needed, sewing. Yeah, they are very good at sewing and while The Clown Pirates didn''t dwell in the fashion business, they still need good tailors for their business. The Caribbean is a group of spies, so they will need a lot of pretexts. Selling clothes is a very great and unusual pretext to gather information. By selling high-quality clothes, they can entice nobles or people of high positions to their stores and gather information. They can even do it on Sabaody to entice Celestial Dragons. Those pieces of trash don''t alwayse down just to get ves, after all. Anyway, the 3-eyed tribe agreed and now they live on a small ind protected by Clown Pirates. Their new ind is quite close to Clownd, so it is one of the safest ces in The Clown Pirates'' territories. Buggy went to such lengths because that''s just how he is. He is never half-assed at helping people. Buggy keeps telling Maverick about this world''s people. He also tells Maverick the general view of this world like the 7 seas, the main groupspeting in this world, etc. Maverick keeps listening excitedly even with his limited imagination because he never saw the things that Buggy tells him. "This world is very vast, Maverick. My crew has explored a lot of ces for more than a decade now, but we still haven''t finished because of how vast this world is," says Buggy with a cool face. Maverick is silent for a moment before he asks, "What is a decade?" Buggy''s cool face cramped instantly, but he still answers, "A decade is a cooler name for 10 years and there is a century for 100 years." "Ooh, I see I see," says Maverick happily because he learns something new. Buggy sees Maverick and ponders that he must''ve looked like that whenever he learns something new too. ''I need to take this guy out of here. The feeling of being alone in the world, I know that feeling very well, and it makes me hurt just by thinking that it happen to someone I met.'' ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 419 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 430 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 396: Panic Maverick Chapter 396: Panic Maverick Buggy keeps telling Maverick more about this world. Maverick also getting less wary of him and now sits closer to Buggy. He sits on a tree next to the one where Buggy sits and he puts his bow down. They keep talking without realizing that the night ising. Only when Maverick''s stomach growls that they realize they have been talking for too long. Maverick seems rather frustrated when he realizes it because he hasn''t caught any prey today. "You don''t have food?" asks Buggy. "I have, but they are meant for winter that wille in a week," says Maverick. "Winter? In a week?" asks Buggy with a rather surprised tone. Today is very hot, so Buggy thinks this is summer on this ind. But then he remembers that Calm Belt is also as absurd as Grandline. Ruskaina is located in Calm Belt and it has 48 seasons a year, so a winter after summer is not that strange. "Then, do you want to eat on my ship? We have a lot of food and my friends should''ve hunted some animals too," says Buggy. Buggy thought that Maverick would be wary of his invitation, but the guy has a horrified expression instead. "BUGGY, WE NEED TO MEET YOUR FRIENDS NOW!" says Maverick with a panicked tone. "What''s wrong, man? Are you angry that we explore this ind?" asks Buggy. "NO! MOST OF THE ANIMALS HERE ARE VERY POISONOUS. THEY ARE VERY DEADLY AND THOSE WHO DON''T KNOW THEM WELL MIGHT NOT SURVIVE MEETING THEM, NOT TO MENTION EATING THEM," shouts Maverick. "Oh, alright, let''s go," says Buggy without any slight of worry. They run to the beach where The Clown Pirates dock their ship. Buggy runs from branch to branch and Maverick also does the same. Maverick is far better than Buggy at moving through trees and his movements are very silent even though he is moving fast. "Damn, you''re a real Tarzan," says Buggy. "What''s Tarzan?" asks Maverick while swinging using a vine. "Uh, well, he is someone in a story who lives in a forest like you," says Buggy. "Oh, so I am Tarzan," says Maverick. "Yeah, you''re basically him," says Buggy. It doesn''t take long for them to reach the beach and they see The Clown Pirates lying on the beach. Maverick looks very horrified as he thinks that they are dead. "NO! WE''RE TOO LATE!" shouts Maverick sadly. The Clowns are very surprised because Maverick is very loud. They jolted and get up before looking at Maverick at the same time with confused expressions. No one there has ever seen Maverick, after all, so they are very confused by a few things now. Maverick is just as confused as them and he is also very shocked because the dead people return to life again. But then he realizes that they haven''t dead, to begin with, so now he is very relieved. This is the first time he ever met with people other than his dead parents, so he was quite excited actually. "Who''s this guy?" asks a man. "Dunno, maybe it''s just Deon transforming into someone else using his Chameleon power," says someone else. "But Deon is on the ship," says another man while pointing at Deon who sits on the ship''s railing. "..... Then who is that?" asks a Fishman after a short pause. Everyone gets silent before they realize that Buggy is standing quite close to Maverick. So they all look at him now with expressions that show they demand an exnation. "Guys, this is Maverick. He lives here and I met him today. He was shouting because he thought you were dead. Apparently, most of the animals here are poisonous, that''s why he was very worried," says Buggy. "Ooh, so that''s how is it," says everyone in unison before their bodies stiffen. Buggy gets suspicious of them and asks, "You haven''t eaten this ind''s animals yet, have you?" They all look away and avoid eye contact with Buggy who sighs and shakes his head. He suddenly hears his crewmates'' stomach growl and sees them hold their stomach, even the executives. Buggy looks at them with an intimidating face and says, "Don''t you dare drop your filths near my ship." They all know Buggy is very serious because he loves his ship very much. So they immediately run into the forest and soon some bottom eruption sounds echo in the forest. The women are fine though and Mantis approaches Buggy who walks to his ship. "I''ve warned them," says Mantis. "I know, that''s just how they are. They''ve gotten too overconfident with their metabolism and digestive system," says Buggy. "Yeah, and I''m sure you''ll also eat with them if you were here," says Mantis while giving Buggy a side look. Buggy doesn''t answer that and introduces Maverick instead, "This is Maverick, a friend I''ve just met in the forest." Mantis knows Buggy is avoiding her question, but she lets him off. "Hi, I''m Mantis, the kids'' caretaker." "Kids?" asks Maverick confusedly. "Yeah, these boys are basically kids who can''t take care of themselves, so they need someone to babysit them," says Mantis. Maverick doesn''t understand that, but he has a feeling that he should just shut up. He trusts his feeling a lot because it has saved him from many dangers. So he just nods and goes along with it even though he doesn''t understand. "Maverick, this is the ship I''ve told you about before, and they are my crewmates. Don''t worry, you are my friend, so you can enjoy your time here. No one will problem you because you are their Captain''s friend," says Buggy. *Broot* *Poot* "Uhm, will they be fine?" asks Maverick when they hear the sound of agony in the forest. "Don''t worry, they won''t die. The poison was strong, but it was not enough to kill them. They will be fine after cleaning their stomach," says Mantis. "Let''s ignore them and think of ourselves. Is there any food left? The healthy one?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, I''ve cooked a lot, but those guys were so stubborn. They only ate those strange animals they''ve caught in their exploration," says Mantis. "How strange are those animals?" asks Buggy curiously because he hasn''t seen any. Mantis points to a spot behind a rock and Buggy sees some animal carcasses there. Those animals look like they came from some alien movies and Buggy is sure he has never seen any of those animals in any books in this world. "What the fuk did they just eat?" asks Buggy in disbelief. He''s sure that he doesn''t want to eat any of those things even if Mantis told him they are safe. He has eaten much strange food, but these things aren''t food, they are aliens. Even their blood has many colors that mighte from their poisons, which make their blood looks very disgusting. "Eugh, it''s the first time I want to throw up after seeing dead bodies many times. Let''s just get on the ship and eat. Tell those guys to clean this mess after they returned," says Buggy. "I agree with you," says Mantis. They leave the beach and get on the ship to eat real food. Maverick is very stunned by the ship he keeps looking around with his jaw drops. Buggy and Mantis don''t say anything and just pull Maverick so that he won''t walk in the wrong direction. After a while, they arrive in the dining room where some women are chatting while drinking tea. Buggy introduces Maverick to them and they are very excited to know that someone is living here. They ask him many questions while Mantis prepares the food, but no one mentions Maverick''s 3rd eye even though Buggy didn''t say anything. *p* Mantis ps her hands and says, "Alright, let our Captain & guest eat first. We can talk moreter." They stop chatting immediately and start eating the food. Maverick tries a small bite first and his eyes widen instantly. The others smirk because they know how it feels to eat Mantis''s food for the first time. Mantis just smiles and says, "Enjoy your food, customer." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 420 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 431 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ https://.pa_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 397: A Fraction of Power Chapter 397: A Fraction of Power Maverick keeps eating until his stomach bulges. He just can''t resist Mantis''s food from the moment he took the 1st bite. Even great chefs all over the world will bow down to her cooking, not to mention a guy who only seasoned his food with salt. After Maverick finished eating, the boys return to the ship. They look very miserable and seem to lose quite a lot of their weight in a short time. Well, they''ve just emptied their stomachspletely and their buttholes are still burning now. "You''re hungry?" asks Mantis. They all nod weakly, but then Mantis says, "Too bad, the food has been emptied by our Lord and his guest. Besides, you shouldn''t fill your stomach immediately after cleaning it, right, Manba?" Manba, the doctor, who unexpectedly is among those who ate the poisonous animals nods. They need to let their stomachs rest first before filling them with food. Mantis gives them herb tea for now to relieve their pain a little. The idiots who rarely drank tea immediately act like some nobles while drinking their herbal tea. They even speak in a sophisticatednguage that doesn''t suit their scary appearance at all. It''s quite unbelievable to see people who have just suffered joke around like this. Maverick who was worried before is confused now. He knows how deadly the poisons of those animals are, after all. So he is very confused because the Clown Pirates are very fine and only get stomachaches as if they only ate expired food. "No need to be confused. We have eaten a lot of bad things that could kill people when we were in bad ces and didn''t have any choice but to eat those things. So all of us have high resistance to things like poisons," says Buggy. Maverick is even more shocked to hear that because he never thought that humans can achieve something like that. He will get even more shocked if he knows Buggy can destroy this ind in just a few seconds. While the crew acts like idiot nobles while drinking their tea, Buggy introduces Maverick again. The boys were busy with their stomaches, so they haven''t heard about Maverick. They all wee Maverick to their ship and immediately ask Buggy to throw a party. But Mantis objects to it because they need to rest first. Besides, they are short on food too, so they can''t hold a real party now. The boys are disappointed, but then they brighten up when Hatchan proposes to catch a Seaking. They immediately want to do it, but then Maverick freaks out and tells them not to do it. He has seen Seakings a few times when they came out of the sea. They are massive and he has seen their power when they fought against each other a few times. "Don''t worry, Maverick. Just watch. We will show you something good," says Buggy while grinning. "Who''s gonna do it?" asks Palu. "The one who can swim and dive to search the Seakings," says Cricket. "Then it''s a Fishman''s job," says Siman, the Orca Fishman smugly. "Huh? Are you saying that we humans can''t do it?" asks an offended samurai. "But it''s a fact that we''re better underwater," says Siman while smirking. "You wanna try it then?" asks Palu while bumping his fists. They look at each other and get ready to fight which makes Maverick nervous. "Enough!" says Buggy, stopping the tension immediately. "Let''s just draw the sticks as usual. Only those who can swim and dive will participate," says Buggy. The boys boo him because they just wanted to have fun by brawling. Buggy doesn''t care and only takes a sip of his tea, making the boys even more disappointed because he doesn''t get angry. They don''t have any choice but to draw sticks now. Strangely, there aren''t many who participated in drawing the sticks. All 13 male Fishmen participated, but only 9 male humans participated including Cricket & Palu. The women don''t participate and the other boys also don''t participate. Maverick then asks about it, "Why are they the only ones doing it?" "Hmm? Well, because the rest of us can''t swim and the women aren''t interested," says Buggy. Maverick is dumbfounded when he hears that the other boys can''t swim, including Buggy. "You can''t swim?" asks Maverick. "Yeah, to be exact, we are cursed with the inability to swim," says Buggy while smirking. Maverick gets even more confused now because he doesn''t know what a curse is. Buggy realizes it and tells him to not think too much about it. It''s not that important anyway, so Maverick can just let it go. Anyway, the one chosen to catch a Seaking is their best shipwright. Palu gets the marked stick, so he will go to catch their dinner. He gets very smug while looking at the others who don''t get chosen and booing at him. Everyone then goes to the main deck to watch Palu catching a Seaking. Palu strips his clothes and only leaves his boxer, but no one minds it, even the women. Then he jumps and dives into the sea that must be very cold at night like this. Maverick who has just met Palu for a few minutes looks very worried while Palu''s friends who have been with him for years are betting on how long it will take him to catch a Seaking instead. There''s no sign of worry in the face of Clown Pirates. Just a minuteter, the very calm sea of Calm Belt is ring up. The water bes violent and then a gigantic Seakinges out of the water. It raises its head very high in the sky and someone much smaller than it is clinging to its mouth. "Oh, there he is," says Cricket calmly. "Oh no! He will get eaten," says Maverick with a panicked tone before preparing his bow to help Palu. Buggy stops Maverick and tells him, "It''s okay, buddy. Just watch." Maverick wants to say something, but he sees that Buggy is very serious about what he said, so Maverick stays silent. He just keeps looking at Palu while hoping that nothing bad will happen. The bad thing really happens though, but not to Palu, the bad thing happens to the Seaking. Palu climbs to the top of the Seaking''s head and forms a fist. He grins before sending a punch toward the Seaking''s head. Strong ripples appear in the air as Palu uses his Hasshoken which makes the Seaking''s whole body vibrates. The world turns silent at that moment before everyone hears a splurt sound. A lot of bloodes out of the Seaking''s mouth, nose, gils, and eyes. Then it suddenly falls into the sea, dead. Palu has destroyed its brain with that Hasshoken punch, killing the Seaking instantly. The Clown Pirates have many reactions like happiness or frustration because of their bets. Some have stoic expressions because it''s an obvious result. But Maverick is very shocked that his jaw drops and his eyes be round & white from shock. This is the first time Maverick sees a Seaking this big. He always thought that nothing in this world is more powerful than the Seakings. His parents once told him that there are creatures stronger than Seakings, but he never believed it because he never saw it. However, he finally sees it, a creature stronger than a Seaking. It''s not a bigger and scarier-looking creature. It''s just a man that has a pair of white wings on his back. The said man has killed a Seaking with a mere punch. This is something Maverick would never believe if he doesn''t see it himself. Even now, he still can''t believe if it''s real or not even though he saw it with his own eyes. This scene has made him speechless and his brain almost gets shut down. Buggy smirks seeing his new friend''s shocked expression and says, "Maverick, my boy. You have just witnessed a fraction of power from a world-level powerhouse." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 421 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 432 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 398: Pure Talent Chapter 398: Pure Talent They hold a party after Palu caught a Seaking for them. Maverick is still in shock after seeing a man actually kill a Giant Seaking with just a punch. Even when Mantis serves the Seaking''s meat to him, Maverick only looks at it in disbelief. The Clown Pirates are doing their usual party by dancing and singing happily. They don''t look like people who have just gotten cured of poisons and had painful stomach aches just a few minutes ago. Well, they are abnormal, after all, so it''s not that strange. "What''s wrong, Maverick? You don''t feel hungry?" asks Buggy while drinking the alcohol they made themselves. "We-well, I ate a lot just now," says Maverick, still with a shocked expression. "You need to eat more, that''s a woman''s portion you know," says Buggy. "Huh?" asks Maverick confusedly. "What you''ve just eaten was a woman''s portion. A man needs to eat more than that. Just look at them," says Buggy while pointing at the boys who eat like hungry beasts. Maverick gets even more shocked seeing how much they eat. The stronger they get, the more food they need to supply their daily energy. Although well, Luffy still eats more than them, that guy is just a glutton. The curious Maverick finally takes a bite of the Seaking meat after Buggy persuaded him. Once again, he gets shocked by the Seaking meat taste that can only be described as insanely good. Of course, Mantis''s cooking skill is an important factor, but the Seaking meat itself is high-quality meat. If not for him being full, Maverick will ask for more Seaking meat. But his stomach has reached its limit and can''t take more food. So he can only watch the Clown Pirates eat the Seaking meat happily. Maverick was quite shy at first, but he gets closer to them quite fast. The Clowns being as they are can make peoplefortable quite fast. They don''t even try to be fun, they are just being open to their feeling and people with the same frequencies find it fun easily. After the party goes on for a few hours, the Clown Pirates heard that Maverick is good at using the bow. So they want to see it by using some targets to test his skill. They start from 10 meters target and keep increasing the distance. Maverick keeps hitting the bull''s eye even after the target is ced at 800 m and only stops after that because his arrow can''t reach that far. It''s the Clown Pirates'' turn to be shocked now because it''s very difficult to do even using their advanced sniper rifle without the help of a scope. But Maverick did it only using a wood bow. "Maverick, do you want to try using our weapon?" asks Buggy out of curiosity. "You have a bow?" asks Maverick excitedly. "Not a bow, we have some types of long-range weapons called guns. Dani, show them to him," says Buggy. Dani nods and takes a pistol, an assault rifle, and a sniper rifle. Then Dani shoots them one by one at a tree close to them. Maverick is surprised by how loud the guns are, but he gets even more shocked when he sees the damage on the tree. "W-what kinds of weapons are those?" asks Maverick with a shocked tone. "They are weapons sought by many people in the world. Do you want to try them?" asks Buggy smugly. Maverick nods furiously because he really likes long-range weapons. He tries the pistol first and his first shot is obviously a failure. A strong gun has a strong recoil too, after all, very different from his bow. The Clown Pirates think that it will take a while for Maverick to seed, but he actually seeds in his 2nd shot. Now, they are truly surprised by how good he is at handling the gun. He keeps shooting the pistols to shoot targets at long distances and the Clowns only help him insert the bullets. Maverick does something that none of the Clown Pirates can do. He can use the pistol to shoot a target at 1 km easily. Then he uses the assault rifle to shoot a target at a 1.5 km distance. Lastly, he shoots a target using a sniper rifle at a 2 km distance, all without using a scope. He has a natural talent to use long-range weapons. It''s not only his uracy that''s very impressive, his eyesight is also very impressive because he can see a small target 2 km away from him without using a scope. Furthermore, he hits the bull''s eye even with the guns'' strong recoils. Everyone in Clown Pirates knows that the 3-eyed tribe has great eyesight. But they never thought it is to this extent and they know Maverick can still grow even further. He is still an unpolished gem, but even that unpolished gem is still shining very brightly. "What the hell?! Is this really your first time using guns?" asks Buggy with a very shocked tone. "Uh, yeah. It''s even the first time I know such a weapon exists," says Maverick. "Dude," says Buggy while grabbing Maverick''s shoulders. "You definitely need to join my crew," says Buggy with stars in his eyes. His crewmates also have the same reactions and they all look at Maverick excitedly. It''s the first time they see such a talented sniper in their whole lives. Leaving Maverick here is such a waste of his talent, he needs to show it to the entire world. But Maverick himself is still not sure about leaving this ind. "I, I don''t know about that, Buggy. But please don''t misunderstand. It''s not that I don''t like you so I don''t want to go with you. I actually enjoy being together with you. This day is one of the best days in my life and I am also curious about the world you''ve told me." "Then why?" asks Buggy curiously. "That''s... I guess I can tell you about this. My dad & mom actually ran away from what they called devils disguised as Gods. I don''t understand what they mean, but they were chased by those entities after escaping a ce they called a fake Paradise. They were captured and imprisoned there before eventually escaping. They almost died many times before through sheer luck reaching this ind and living here," says Maverick. Devils disguised as Gods, imprisoned in a fake Paradise, and escaping that ce. These 3 clues are enough to make The Clown Pirates understand what happened to Maverick''s parents. They were ves of Celestial Dragons who escaped Mary Geoise. There were many cases of ves escaping Mary Geoise. Although not many of their stories ended well and most of them ended up dead. Maverick''s parents were truly lucky because the only incident when a lot of ves escaped safely was Fisher Tiger''s attack on Mary Geoise. "Maverick, did your parents have this mark on their bodies?" asks Buggy while drawing the ve mark. Maverick is surprised and asks, "How do you know?" "Because there is only one ce that matches the descriptions in your parents'' story. It''s a very famous ce hated by every sane person in this world. Also, that''s the ce where the greatest enemies I''ve told you to live," says Buggy. Maverick now remembers that Buggy told him about a ce Buggy really wants to destroy. A ce where people who endangered his family and friends live. But Maverick never thought that it was the same ce his parents told him. "We know well what happened to your parents and they surely don''t want it to happen to you. But Maverick, do they really want you to stay in here until you die?" asks Buggy. Maverick is silent for a moment before saying, "No, they actually wanted to leave this ce too, but they were unable to do it. They, they have built some ships and tried to use them to cross the sea. But they couldn''t find a way to escape the Seakings until they died. They said their biggest wish was to go home and show me the world." Maverick said that with a very sad tone as tearse out of his eyes. Buggy pats his right shoulder and says, "Then, you need to fulfill their wish. If you feel sad about leaving the ce where you grew up and where your parents are buried, then let me tell you this. Your parents live inside you even if their bodies are buried here. Their blood runs in your veins. You achieving their wish and hope is the same as they achieve theirs. I am a parent too and as a parent, there''s nothing more important to me than my children''s lives and happiness. So Maverick, live your life to the fullest, and make your parents proud." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 422 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 433 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 399: Recruit Chapter 399: Recruit Buggy''s offer is too sudden for Maverick, so he can''t decide anything yet. Buggy tells him to not rush it because they will stay here for a few days to do their exploration. Maverick can observe them and interact with them to know if he can trust them enough to leave this ind together with them. The crew continues their exploration the next day and now they stop hunting the strange alien-like animals on this ind. They only hunt animals that look rather normal because they don''t want to get stomach aches again. Also, those animals didn''t taste that good anyway. The Clown Pirates explore the ind and map it quite fast. They also scavenge anything they find in their ways that look valuable. Their harvests aren''t much because Enel has said that most of the metals he senses are deep underground. Maverick follows them around because he is curious about what they are searching for. He is quite confused when they take gold scraps and gems they found on the ground. These things don''t seem valuable to him who lives in a jungle for years. "Why are you taking them?" asks Maverick. "They are very valuable and sought by a lot of people in the world. These shiny scraps can provide a lot of food for people out there," says Buggy. "Ooh, do they use it for their hunting weapons too?" asks Maverick. "Huh? No, that''s not what I mean," says Buggy with a stunned tone. "Then, what are they using for arrowheads?" asks Maverick. "Arrowheads?!" says Buggy with a more surprised tone. Buggy then asks Maverick to show his arrows and Maverick show them. The heads are ck, but the ck color disappears when Buggy rubs them. The ck color turns into a shiny gold color which makes Buggy stunned. "You use gold for arrowheads?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, my dad taught me to use them because they don''t rust. But the color is too eye-catching, so I rub charcoal on them to hide the shine," says Maverick as if it''s a normal thing. Buggy and the others in his group tilt their heads to think about it and it makes sense to them. For Maverick, gold is just another metal. The most useful thing gold can do on this ind is by being shaped into tools like other metals. Also, it''s easier to shape gold than metals like steel because they have different melting temperatures and gold is lower than steel. Anyway, Buggy and co continue the exploration without minding too much about Maverick''s gold arrows. They continue the mapping and scavenging until they finish in 3 days. This ind is very big, after all, so 3 days is fast enough time to finish mapping. The next day, Enel sends his lightning through the ground all over the ind once more to detect the metal scraps which are most likely treasures. Then he draws their locations on the map they just made. Buggy then signs the crew to excavate the locations that Enel has marked to get the treasures. Everyone takes their tools and starts their work immediately. They have equipments for this kind of thing because they''ve done this many times. Now, they are miners instead of pirates and with their power, mining bes easy work. Maverick keeps following them everywhere to see what they are up to. Everything the Clown Pirates do is a new thing for him. He starts to enjoy his time with them, listening to their stories, chatting, singing, and dancing with them every day. Then without anyone''s realization, the 13th day hase. They''ve finished their treasure hunting and get a lot of treasures. Although they also get a lot of junk because Enel only detected metals. He couldn''t really tell what kind of metals he found. They found scraps of daily tools or things made out of normal steel. But they also found a lot of gold, gems, and even documents in an unknownnguage. It''s a big haul actually because the treasures they found here almost fill an entire storage room. With the treasure hunting done, it''s time for the Clown Pirates to leave. They still have a lot of ces to visit, so they can''t stay here for too long. That means it''s time to hear Maverick''s answer to Buggy''s offer. "Have you got his answer?" asks Cricket. "Not yet. But I''ve told him that we will leave when the sun is right above our heads. Just keep preparing to leave," says Buggy. "Sigh, I hope he''lle. The world is very vast and he needs to see it," says Palu. The Clown Pirates keep preparing and even until they are finished, Maverick still hasn''te. So they wait as the sun keeps raising and get closer to its highest point. Many of them get anxious because they''ve gotten much closer to Maverick in thest 13 days. They almost leave because the sun almost reaches its highest point. But then they hear a voice from the jungle and they all look there. They see Maverick running toward them with a very big leather bag behind him. And by big, it''s very big, the size of a small hut. Everyone is happy seeing hime, but they are also confused about the massive bag. Maverick is panting very hard and his run turns into a walk that gets slower until it turns into crawls. When he arrives beside the ship, Maverick falls onto the ground without any energy left in his body. "What''s with the luggage, man?" asks Buggy. "*Huft Huft* T-that''s..... food," says Maverick while panting hard. Buggy opens the bag and it''s really just food, a lot of food. He knows what this food is. It''s Maverick''s winter supply that he collected for a long time. Winter camest week and has gone again now. But Maverick didn''t eat any of his supplies because The Clown Pirates kept hunting and he ate with them. "You take your food here?" asks Enel. "Yeah, because no one will eat them if I left them here," says Maverick while smiling. The Clown Pirates widen their eyes a little before they all smile widely. No one will eat all of this because Maverick won''t be here anymore. He will go with them, which means he will join the crew and leave this ind. "Wee to the crew," says Buggy while grinning and throwing the food onto the ship with a hand easily. Maverick is used to their abnormal power now, so he doesn''t react at all and just smile too. The crew then helps him get on the ship because he doesn''t even have the energy to stand for now. So they help him and now it''s really time to leave this ind. "Will you be fine, man?" asks Buggy. "Yeah, I''ve talked to my parents and said that I will finally leave this ind to fulfill their wish," says Maverick while smiling on the floor. Suddenly, something shiny slips out of Maverick''s fur shirt. "Hmm? What''s that?" asks Buggy. "Ah, my parents left this for me, but I don''t know what it is. I never wore it and always left it in my box. But I felt like wearing them to meet my parents," says Maverick. "You don''t know what it is?" asks Buggy while looking at the item. It''s actually a pendant. Not a gold pendant or something expensive, just a cheap pendant made of cheap shiny metal. But it''s an anti-rust metal, so the pendant canst this long. "Yeah, they just told me to wear it around my neck like this," says Maverick while holding the pendant. "Can you show it to me?" asks Buggy. "Yeah," says Maverick while taking it off. Buggy takes the pendant and as he thought, it can be opened. So he opens it and it freaks Maverick off because he thought Buggy breaks it. Buggy tells him to calm down and just look at the opened part. The pissed Maverick looks at it and his pissed face is gone immediately. It turns into a shocked face before tears starting out of his eyes. Inside the pendant is a picture of his parents in their youth. They must''ve had this pendant before they get enved because they have a couple photo inside the pendant. It might be the only thing they could keep after being enved and they gave it to Maverick. They were old when they died, but their faces in the picture resemble themselves a lot, especially when Maverick was still a kid and they were younger. Buggy pats Maverick''s head and says, "Your parents are always there with you, Maverick." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 423 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 434 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 400: Unexpected Chapter 400: Unexpected The Clown Pirates have another member now after Maverick joined. So Hatchan isn''t the youngest anymore because there is someone younger than him now. Hatchan is 29 now while Maverick is 26. Buggy is the 3rd youngest in the crew at the age of 30 now. Maverick is very curious about anything on the ship because almost everything is new for him who lived isted on an uninhabited ind since he was born. He keeps asking what''s this what''s that and the others answer all his questions because they all know his situation. His curiosity is higher than children and he also acts immature most of the time. Maverick can be said to be a kid in an adult body. He is just tough physically because he lived in a jungle alone. But he didn''t have anyone to interact with after his parents died a few years ago, so his mind hasn''t grown that much. The crew knows it is now their job to teach Maverick about the world. They''ve raised kids before, so they have experience with this. Besides, all the boys here are immature actually, so their brains'' wavelengths are simr. It''s just that Maverick still has less knowledge than them. But that just means he needs to learn more and the crew will dly teach him. Luckily, he can read because his parents taught him, so he can read books to learn by himself. On their way to search the next ind, they encounter yet another poor Seaking thates out and tries to attack them. Buggy asks Maverick to try using their cannon to shoot the Seaking. They have taught Maverick to use the cannon, so he can operate it. Buggy asks him to shoot the Seaking''s left eye and Maverick hits it in one try. He has used the cannon once without targeting anything, yet he already understood its power, and the angle he needs to use to target the Seaking''s left eye from this distance. He then shoots Seaking''s right eye after Buggy asked him. Then the Seaking''s mouth while it screams in pain from the previous shot. Buggy keeps asking him to shoot some spots and he never misses even when the Seaking is squirming because of the pain. Maverick has hunted animals since he was a kid and he can predict animals'' movements by instinct. Although he only huntednd animals, his instinct is still better than most people. Also, he has much better eyesight than most people because of his 3-eyed tribe''s traits and he can see what the Seaking will do from its small movements. The continuous attacks kill the Seaking that couldn''t escape because it is tied by one of their members who has Chain Chain Fruit. Clown Pirates now have a lot of Devil Fruit users. In fact, most of them are Devil Fruit users now. Their devil fruits were either bought or found on the inds they''ve explored. They found a lot on the inds in New World that haven''t been found by people. So the devil fruits in those ces haven''t been found for hundreds of years. None of them knew what those devil fruits'' abilities were. But they trusted their gut feelings and ate the fruits that seem to call them. The Clown Pirates believed that there are no useless devil fruits, after all. There are only useless users who can''t make good use of their abilities. Although some abilities are difficult to use and the users need to be very creative to make their ''useless'' abilities great. But the Clown Pirates are never worried about that because their basic power is great. So even if they got ''useless'' devil fruits, they would still be strong. For them, devil fruits'' abilities are just tools to increase their skills, not power. They only trust themselves, their own power is the greatest power. Although they also wanted devil fruits abilities because they look cool even with all the restrictions. Besides, they all know a devil fruit that didn''t look that great but became one of the best because of its user. Buggy''s devil fruit won''t be eaten by a lot of people, especially those with great power like them. But that ''weak'' devil fruit became one of the scariest fruits in Buggy''s hand, especially after awakening. Devil fruit awakening, the key to every devil fruit ability''s greatness. Even ''useless'' devil fruits will be terrifying once they went through awakening. Buggy who could only chop himself can chop the world now because of his devil fruit awakening. So the Clown Pirates were never worried about their choice of devil fruits. The only things that mattered to them were whether they would like their new abilities or not and if their abilities werepatible with their battle styles. Nothing else matters to them. Luckily, most of them got devil fruits that have highpatibility with their skills. It''s because most of them got Zoan which can be used for any battle style. The zoan devil fruits they got even made Buggy wonder if they got them because they destroyed Beasts Pirates. But well, most of their devil fruits are different from the ones Beasts Pirates had. For Zoan, 35 people got the normal Zoan, 8 people got Ancient Zoan, and 2 people actually got Mythical Zoan. The rest got Paramecia devil fruits, so the Logia users are still just Enel and Jude, and along with Magnus, they have 3 Mythical Zoan now. The Ancient Zoan they got were Direwolf, Mastodon, Stegosaurus, Velociraptor, Ground Sloth, Meganeura, Megaceros, and Glyptodont. As for the 2 new Mythical Zoan, they got Griffin and Cerberus. These Zoan devil fruits were found on the unexplored inds in New World, not bought. A lot of their normal Zoan and Paramecia devil fruits were also found on the unexplored inds. In fact, they also found 2 unknown fruits on Maverick''s ind. Maverick said he knew those fruits'' existence but never attempted to eat them because they look poisonous. Buggy offered him to eat one of the fruits, but he refused because now he knows that he won''t be able to swim if he eats it. One of Maverick''s wishes in his list is to swim freely in the sea. He couldn''t do it around his ind because it was infested by giant Seakings. Rather than the magical abilities of devil fruits, he prefers swimming freely in the sea and also dives deep in it. Buggy understands it and doesn''t force Maverick because even he also wanted to have the ability to swim. There''s nothing he can do now though because he already ate his devil fruit the moment he woke up in this world. Anyway, the crew keeps exploring Calm Belt to find the inds there. They start finding inds more often after leaving Maverick''s ind. Those are just small inds, but they are unique, so the Clowns never get bored. There is an ind shaped like a standing O, an ind of ice with a quite hot sea around it, floating nts that form a rather big ind with animals living on it, and a giant tree growing from the seabed like the giant Mangroves on Sabaody. But this tree is much bigger because its top is as wide as an ind already. Even a giant like Magnus can walk on its branches easily. Calm Belt seems as crazy as New World just from the unique inds they find. This journey in Calm Belt is more interesting than they thought and they can''t wait to find the next ind. But what they find on the next ind is not something they ever expected. The next ind is just a normal medium-sized ind. It''s just that this ind is full of Marines and there are 5 Marine ships near it. Enel can even hear the voices of more than 2,000 people on the ind and he says most of them are young teenagers. "Hmm, this must be an ind Marine HQ uses to train their cadets. We knew they have an ind in Calm Belt to train their young cadets, but I never thought we would find it this fast. This will be interesting," says Buggy while grinning. His crewmates also grin excitedly except for Hatchan who knows he is still weak and Maverick who doesn''t know what happens. But it will be interesting because The Clown Pirates won''t give up on exploring this ind, so there will surely be a sh between them. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 424 of Fairy Tail: Sun Eater 2. Chapter 435 of Transcended as Lord Buggy 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 401: Moving Side Chapter 401: Moving Side Buggy hopes a sh will happen between his crew and the Marines. But he was expecting too much from a big group of Cadets and their instructors. His mistake was he put them at the same levels as the Marine''s great forces. When the Marine instructors see the ck Pearling, they immediately send an emergency signal to their Cadets. The cadets need to return to their ships in 5 minutes and anyone who can''t make it will be left, that''s the procedure taught to the cadets since their first day in the academy. "Have you notified the HQ?" asks the male head instructor with a worried tone. "Y-yes, they told us to retreat immediately. It will take 3 hours even if they use everything they have. So Fleet Admiral Sengoku orders us to retreat as fast as possible," says the female officer with a scared tone. "What about the cadets?" asks the head instructor. "Most of them have returned, but the ones who are on the other side of the ind haven''t arrived yet. 96 cadets haven''t returned," reports a male officer. "Damn! Tell them to go to the other side of the ind, and we will pick them up," says the head instructor. "Yes!" replies all the officers. The Clown Pirates just watch as the Marines are panicking and leaving. They already lost their interest when they saw the Marines panicking, so they let them leave. "Sigh, I thought there will be some high-ranking officers stationed here," says Cricket. "I think the high-rank officers only sent them here and have returned. They will onlye at the end of the training to pick these guys. The only threat they ever thought was Seaking, after all. No one expected a pirate crew would sail here calmly and found their training ind," says Deon. "Well, now that they''ve left, we can explore this ind freely. Let''s go," says Buggy. The Marines can only watch as the ck Pearl moves toward the ind. Many cadets are protesting and say they should fight the Clown Pirates instead of running away. The instructors hold their heads in frustration while seeing these arrogant youngsters. These cadets never fought pirates before and they are also talented, so they are very full of themselves. They think that all pirates are the same and want to face the Clown Pirates. They think they are strong enough to defeat the Greatest Pirate crew right now. While the cadets are protesting, 10 massive Seakings suddenly appear from the sea around their ships. The Seakings look down at the Marines on the ships. No one needs to say it because they all understand the Seakings want to eat the Marines. The cadets who talked so loudly before are shutting their mouths tightly now. They all tremble in fear at the sight of these massive Seakings. They encountered some massive Seakings on their way here, but Zephyr was with them and he pushed back all the Seakings. Now, Zephyr is not here because he was called to test the graduating Cadets. No one among the Marines here has the power to repel these Seakings now. Especially when 10 of them appeared at the same time. But suddenly someone shouts, "W-WHAT IS HE GOING TO DO?" The other Marines look at where this shouting guy is looking at. He is looking at Buggy who stands on ck Pearl''s valkyrie figure in the front while holding one of his swords. Buggy gets into a stance and swings his sword horizontally quite fast. Massive blue-shing energyes out of his sh and flies toward the Marine ships. It keeps getting bigger and bigger, scaring the Marines. But the massive sh attack moves above the Marine ships and hits all the Seakings instead. Under the Marines'' shocked eyes, the Seakings get cut cleanly by that one attack. The cut is so clean that it takes a moment for the Seakings'' blood to erupt from their wounds. Their blood sprays and be rain that falls on the Marine ships. Every marine is silent before their head instructor suddenly asks the cadets, "You still want to fight that?" The cadets can only shake their heads while still having their shocked expressions. They never saw this level of swordsmanship before, after all. Even the instructors never saw it, not to mention the cadets. "What a way to show off," says Cricket while smirking. "Damn, you should let me do it instead," says Enel jealously. "You would endanger those kids instead by purposely striking your lightning close to their ships," says Mantis. "That will teach them a good lesson," says Enel. "Enough, let''s just explore the ind," says Buggy while sheathing his sword. The Clown Pirates continue their way to the ind and start exploring it. On another hand, the Marines are staying still in their positions because they are too stunned to do anything. But then the head instructor wakes them up and tells them to move because the blood will attract more Seakings, so they need to leave immediately. As for the pirates, they explore the ind as if it''s just another day. When exploring, they can see why the Marines use this ind to train their cadets. Aside from it being the only ind they found in this part of Calm Belt, it also has some beasts strong enough for the cadets. But these beasts are nothing but cute animals for the Clowns. So there is no real strong creature here and this ind is also just a normal ind. Basically, it''s just a boring ind aside from the fact that it''s used to train marine cadets. The crew leaves the ind after exploring it for a day. There''s nothing interesting there, so they leave fast. The Marine also doesn''t send anyone to attack them, so they get bored immediately. They continue their exploration and the next inds are more interesting than the Marine''s ind. These inds are unexplored, so there are a lot of interesting stuff. They are also uniquely shaped, have unique nts or animals, and even have strange weather changes. The Clowns prefer these types of inds in their exploration because they can find new things. Their Calm Belt exploration on the East Blue side finishes in a year. Then they immediately go to explore the South Blue side. They go there through Sabaody, but they only stop there to fill their supply. Their appearance on Sabaody alert many organizations because they''ve disappeared for a year and suddenly appear there. The Marine is also on high alert because no one knows what The Clowns will do there with all Celestial Dragons who visit Sabaody Archipgo. Luckily for the Marines, Clown Pirates don''t do many things on Sabaody. They only fill their supply, meet Rayleigh & Shakky, then leave. But the Marine is still worried about Clown Pirates'' next move because they know that Clown Pirates are exploring Calm Belt before. The Clowns go to the Calm Belt on the South Blue side immediately after leaving Sabaody. They all are very excited because they know an ind that they''lle across there, Amazon Lily, the Ind of Maidens. The boys are the most excited because well, they are boys. The first ind they find isn''t Amazon Lily though, it''s an ind full of blue color. Everything there is blue. The animals, nts, soil, rocks, and even dead leaves are blue there. It''s simr to the White Ind they found in New World, but here, the animal blood is blue, so it''s a fully blue ind. That''s an interesting ind, but they hasten their exploration there. Aside from their wish to see Amazon Lily as fast as they can, they also don''t want to spend their time on Calm Belt for too long. So they n to finish this side of Calm Belt in half a year. Then after visiting 2 more inds, they finally find Amazon Lily. They can see Kuja Pirates'' ship from afar, so they know it''s Amazon Lily. The boys are very excited to see the women on Amazon Lily, especially the infamous Boa Hancock who has just be a Warlord of The Sea. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 425. Dragon Annihtion (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 436. Escaping Impel Down (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 402: Kuja Chapter 402: Kuja Amazon Lily, an Empire located on Maiden Ind in Calm Belt. This is an Empire of women, no man lives here, but most men want toe here even once. These women are members of the Kuja tribe, that''s why their crew is named Kuja Pirates, and now Hancock is their Empress and crew Captain. The Clown Pirates arrive on Amazon Lily after sailing on Calm Belt for a long time. Every man in the crew is excited, even the ones who already have spouses. Buggy is also excited because he was always curious about this ce that ban men from entering it. As their ship gets closer, the Kuja tribe women finally see their ship. They get alerted and the guards send an emergency signal to the whole ind. All Kuja warriors immediately go to their port to see what happen, including the Boa sisters. The ones who never left the ind don''t know anything about Clown Pirates, but the members of Kuja Pirates surely know them. They are questioning why Clown Piratese here and how the crew manages to cross Calm Belt without any visible protection from Seakings. "T-they are, Clown Pirates!? How could theye here?" asks a member of Kuja Pirates with a rather scared tone. "That''s a foolish question. They have conquered Grandline in a sense, so there won''t be any ce they can''t visit. They themselves are enough protection against the Seakings," says Sandersonia. "The Marine was in chaos months ago due to Clown Pirates'' appearance on their training ind in Calm Belt. It seems they are really exploring Calm Belt," says Marigold. "Clown Pirates, are a group of pirates who enjoy exploring inds and seas. If theye here, that means they want to explore this ind," says Hancock with a serious expression. Even the haughty Hancock knows how dire this situation is. She is a Warlord of The Sea, after all. That group was made to counter the power of the Emperors and Clown Pirates are the ones who are seen as the biggest threat right now, especially after Buggy defeated Whitebeard in a duel. "Exploring this ind?! A group of outsiders? And they are mostly men?!" says the Kuja women in surprise. "Even if they are known to be the strongest pirate crew of this era, we can''t let men set a foot on this ind. We must fight them," says Hancock. The Kuja warriors nod and get ready for battle, but then Elder Nyon appears. "Snake Princess, don''t you think we should negotiate with them first?" asks Elder Nyon. "Negotiate with men? Are you crazy Nyon-ba?" asks Hancock rudely. "No, it''s you who are crazy. It will just be suicide if you decide to fight them right off the bat. Just their Captain alone can destroy this ind easily, not to mention if they attack us with full power. I heard they are very reasonable and don''t like causing unnecessary problems. If they are, then every ind they visit would have disappeared by now or be ruled by them. Just talking won''t hurt, Snake Princess. You are an Empress, so you need to think of your people''s lives. We can prepare for war, but it''s better to negotiate first," says Elder Nyon. Hancock seems displeased by Elder Nyon''s words. She is a very prideful woman and doesn''t afraid of anything. She is a Conqueror Haki user, so she won''t ept standing below anyone. But then Marigold says, "She is right, elder sister. Just talking will be fine." Sandersonia adds, "At the very least, they are more reasonable than World Government and Marine." Thatst sentence calms Hancock a little and she finally agrees. But she still orders her people to get ready to fight anytime. They follow her order as the Kuja Pirates get on their ship to approach Clown Pirates. Both crews get in contact soon and Buggy is sitting rxedly on the railing as his ship is side by side with Kuja''s ship. Hancock is standing at the front and her crew members are getting ready to fight anytime behind her. "Yo, are you here to wee us?" asks Buggy while smiling. "Clown Lord Buggy, why are you here?" asks Hancock right off the bat. "No chitchat first? How boring. Well, I don''t know if you know this but we are exploring Calm Belt right now. We''ve finished the one on the East Blue side. Now we are exploring this part and reaching your ind," says Buggy. "So you want to explore Amazon Lily?" asks Hancock warily. "Yeah, but I know your rules, so us men won''t enter your ind. That''s why I want to ask if you can let our girls explore it while the men wait outside," says Buggy. The Kuja Pirates are surprised to hear Buggy asks it first. Hancock is the most surprised, but she is still wary of them. "What if I don''t allow it?" asks Hancock. "Then we will just go around the ind to see from outside. We are not the kind of people who will do things as we like in people''snd," says Buggy while smirking. "But you attacked Beasts Pirates on their base," says Hancock. "Well, that''s not theirnd, after all. That''s our friends''nd. So, how is it? Will you let our girls visit your ce?" asks Buggy. "What''s in it for us? You want to visit ournd but don''t offer anything?" asks Hancock arrogantly, which makes Elder Nyon very worried. Buggy smirks and says, "Our offer? How about we will spare your lives?" The Kuja pirates flinch, but then Buggyughs, "HAHAHA, I like your reactions. I won''t talk that long if that''s what I want to do. Alright, how about this? We will give you 2 ship cannons for that." "Just 2? Do you think 2 cannons are enough for this?" asks Hancock angrily. Buggy just smirks and clicks his fingers as a signal. One of their small cannons suddenlyes out of a cannon hole in the front left. Maverick is controlling it and he shoots the cannon into the open sea. The cannonball flies very far before falling into the sea 6 km from them and explodes. It causes a very big explosion with a shockwave that can be felt even from this distance. Maverick can shoot it even further, but Buggy told him to only shoot this far to make the impact more visible. Everyone in Kuja Pirates is surprised by this because they never saw a small cannon with such power and distance. They know Clown Pirates have the best weapons of all pirate crews, but they never thought their weapons would be this powerful. "How is it, Snake Princess?" asks Buggy while smirking. Hancock bites her lower lips and thinks deeply for a while. Her crew is not that powerful yet, so they need better weapons. But her pride won''t allow her to grant a man''s wish. Buggy then says, "You won''t be able to buy these cannons anywhere. Also, I need to tell you that technology is improving fast. World Governments now have that old man to improve their technologies. He is the smartest man alive, so I''m sure he will be able to make weapons on par with ours or even stronger in a few years. We can cross the sea easily now because of a technology that surely will be known by that old man Vegapunk soon." "Your little ind won''t be safe for too long, Hancock. When the Marine & World Government decided to stop the Warlord system, your little ind will be the first target because it''s the closest to Marineford. By agreeing to my request, you won''t just get 2 cannons, but also a rtionship. I don''t sell my best weapons, I gave them to my friends," says Buggy. "Why are you offering so much?" asks Hancock. "That old couple on Sabaody asked me to do it and I was indebted to them, so I can''t refuse," says Buggy. "Rayleigh & Shakky?!" asks Elder Nyon in surprise. "Yeah, you can ask them if you don''t believe it," says Buggy. Elder Nyon immediately asks someone to take their denden mushi to call Shakky. She picks up fast and the short hag asks about what Buggy said. Shakky confirms it, so Buggy doesn''t lie to them. After talking among themselves for a while, Hancock finally agrees albeit being very bitter about it. She is still grateful to Shakky and Rayleigh even if she acts like that. Besides, her crew needs to get stronger, so the cannons are needed. The Clowns cheer happily as they move to Amazon Lily. While going there, Buggy throws a folded paper at Hancock. She catches it and her eyes shake when she reads the content. She looks at Buggy who only smirks with her shaken eyes. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 426. Surprising Appearance (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 437. To Marineford (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 403: Waiting Chapter 403: Waiting The Clown Girls are allowed to enter Amazon Lily and now they are going around the Empire while being supervised by Hancock & co. Meanwhile, the men are staying on their ship with disappointed eyes while looking at the port full of women who watch over them. "Sigh, we should just sneak in," says Brook. "You can try if you want to die. Our Lord will kill you immediately," says Deon. "Yeah, he already has an agreement with his former Vice-Captain, and you know how he is. He won''t vite any promise he made, especially if it''s a promise with someone he respects so much," says Palu. "I know, that''s why I amining because that''s the only thing I can do now. Besides, I don''t want to end up like that," says Brook while looking at Enel whose face is full of bruises & bumps while being chained with a seastone chain on the main mast. Enel tried to sneak into Amazon Lily, but Buggy caught him. Buggy knew Enel would try to sneak in, so he has been waiting for it. Even though Enel turned into lightning and tried to sh into the ind, Buggy could still catch him by shing him into pieces in the air to stop him before beating & tying him up. Even the fastest among them is helpless against their overpowered Captain, so no one else tried to do it. They will just get the same or even worse things than Enel. Their lives are worth more than just seeing an Empire of women. "By the way, what did you give that woman before?" asks Cricket curiously. "You will knowter, I can''t reveal it unless the person in question doesn''t agree to do it. I already told Mantis though because she can talk with Hancock now. Hancock will be more open with a woman than a man, so hopefully, she will agree. Shakky asked me to do this, after all, but I won''t force it if the person herself doesn''t agree," says Buggy. "Hmm, fair enough. I''m quite curious, but I also don''t like prying into someone''s secret," says Cricket. Both of them then talk about their n to take a break before exploring New World''s Calm Belt parts. But then they hear amotion from the side. They see their crewmates gathering and cheering on something, so they check what happens. Buggy & Cricket are quite surprised because they seepetition is happening now. Maverick is having an archerypetition with the Kuja women. The women were shooting at targets while watching the crew on the port to show that they can shoot the Clowns anytime easily. But Maverick didn''t know that and thought they were just having fun, so he wanted to join in. He shot an arrow from the ship and hit a target furthest from his position right in the center. The best thing was his arrow moved in a curve because the target position wasn''t straight in front of him. Of course, the women were surprised because it was an incredible shot. But they have their pride as Kuja warriors, so they want to show that they are better. That''s why they challenged Maverick topete with them in archery. Maverick epted it happily because he thought they wanted to y with him. They used many different types of shooting techniques and obstacles, but Maverick never missed. He can even shoot his arrow to move in a zigzag pattern to avoid a few poles that obstruct him from hitting the target. He has such unbelievable skills that defy logic and would only appear in tales. Maverick can even do the impossible challenge of shooting an arrow through rings. An arrow will wiggle around while flying, that''s why shooting it through small rings was considered impossible, but he did it in one try. Skillwise, he is already the winner because no one from the Kuja tribe can do what he does. He does all the challenges perfectly without missing them at all. Maverick always hit the bull''s eyes in one try and no one else can do that. However, when the game turns into an attack power contest, Maverick can''t keep up. The Kuja warriors can infuse haki into their arrows and make their attacks more powerful. Of course, Maverick still can''t do that, he doesn''t even understand hakipletely yet. The Kuja warriors are very proud of this and they keep making it into a game of power rather than archery skills. They expected Maverick to get dispirited, but he is getting even more excited instead. Now he wants to know how they can make their shot so powerful. Buggy then assists Maverick to show how the women can do it. He grabs Maverick''s bow and Maverick makes a shot. The arrow flies fast and it hits the target boulder. All Kuja women and Maverick are surprised because the boulder gets destroyed in an instant while the Kuja women could only dent or crack it. "I will teach you this power in the future, but you are not ready yet. So just polish your skills and improve your power until you are ready. Only you and Hatchan can''t do it yet in the crew, but you will be able to do it in the future, don''t worry. I will make you the best Marksman in the world. A Marksman who stands above everyone, Top Gun Maverick," says Buggy while grinning. Maverick doesn''t really understand what Buggy means, but he believes it is a good thing because Buggy won''t do anything bad to him. That''s how much trust he has in Buggy, his first best friend who is also his savior. Luckily, he was found by Buggy & Clown Pirates, not other bastard pirates who would only use his innocent self because he would trust anything they said. The Kuja Warriors immediately want to stop their game now. They are very shocked by what has just happened. These Kuja women are good haki users, so they know that to create such an impact using haki means that Buggy''s haki must be extremely powerful. After their little game ends, Mantis & co return to the port. Of course, the Boa sisters and Elder Nyon are with them too. Buggy smirks because they return faster than he thought, so the Boa sisters must''ve made a decision. "Where do you want to talk?" asks Buggy. "My ship, I don''t want to step a foot on your filthy ship," says Hancock arrogantly as usual. "Filthy? But my ship looks much cleaner than yours. Our Hatchan here cleaned this baby 2 or 3 times a day and it''s always sparkling because it''s so clean you know," says Buggy. Hancock looks at The ck Pearl and indeed it''s very clean to the point that the wood reflects the light. But Hancock didn''t talk about cleanliness, for her, the men are the filth. She just hates men that much and she tells Buggy about that. "Hmm, but won''t my feet taint your ship?" asks Buggy to tease Hancock. He seeds in making her pissed and she orders her crewmates to cover the floor with fabric so that Buggy''s feet won''t step on their ship directly. They will burn the fabricter because it''s filthy. Buggy and his crewmates have a goodugh because of how hrious it is. But anyway, they do that and now Buggy is in a closed room with the Boa sisters, Elder Nyon, Mantis, and D. There''s no one else inside and everyone else is ordered to stay away from the room because they will talk about a very secretive thing. Buggy knows Enel will hear this even from another ind, but that doesn''t matter. This topic won''t interest Enel at all, after all, and it will just bore him. So Buggy doesn''t bother to do anything to Enel. "How did you know? Did Rayleigh & Shakky tell you?" asks Hancock with a shaky voice. "No, I knew from a long time ago and I was the one who brought this topic to both of them. They only asked me to do something after knowing what I am capable of. About how I heard it, well, who do you think I am?" asks Buggy. "Tch, fine. So how will you do this?" asks Hancock warily. Buggy chops his right hand into the cellr level and reshapes it into a sword. Then he smirks and says, "I can do this on others too if I want, freely. Those damn marks on your backs, I can change them into anything you want, and no one will realize that. I can even change this whole room or even the ind as I please." The Boa sisters'' and Elder Nyon''s eyes widened to the max as they see Buggy chops things around them and shape them as he likes. This is a level of power that they have never thought of even in their wildest dream. This is the power of the new Strongest Man in The World. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 427. War Against The Dragons (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 438. Marineford War (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 404: Remarking Chapter 404: Remarking Buggy''s little show finally makes the Boa sisters agree to his proposal. They agree to reshape their back skin so that the marks of Celestial Dragon will disappear. "Uhm, why don''t you just remove the marks by taking off the skin that gets marked and make them gone?" asks Elder Nyon. "That will be possible if they''re just tattoos that stick on the skin. The problem is they are burnt marks and they are quite deep. If we just remove them, then the girls will lose a lot of portions of their backs. It will be harder to hide rather than reshape the marks into tattoos. Our doctor also said this method won''t cause any damage," says Buggy. "That makes sense. Alright, I leave them to you," says Elder Nyon. Buggy nods and the first to be treated is their youngest, Marigold. She opens the back of her clothes while trembling because it reminds her of her past. Her older sisters also feel very bitter and they also tremble when they see Marigold''s mark, Elder Nyon does too. However, Buggy, Mantis, & D don''t have any reaction whatsoever. They just look at it as if it''s a normal thing, not something horrifying. Sandersonia realizes this, which makes them rather wary. "Why don''t you react after seeing that?" asks Sandersonia. "Should we?" asks Buggy back, making Sandersonia speechless. Mantis sighs and exins in his stead, "The answer is easy. It''s because this is just a mark to us. We have seen it many times and our Lord here had reshaped many of them, that''s why we don''t react." "You have done this before?!" asks Elder Nyon in surprise, the Boa sisters are also surprised by this. "Yes, our Lord has reshaped 2,582 ws of Celestial Dragons over the years," says D, surprising the girls so much. "No way! There''s no way you could find that many escaped ves in a few years even after Fisher Tiger''s attack," says Hancock. "That''s where you are wrong, princess. There are that many and even more escaped ves all over the world. Fisher Tiger was the most sessful attacker, but he isn''t the only one," says Buggy while grinning. They widen their eyes and Elder Nyon wants to ask, "Y-you, don''t tell me you-." Buggy tells her to stop with a silencing sign, so she stops her question. They don''t need to be that smart to understand what he meant. So they don''t ask anything anymore and just start the procedure to remove their marks. But before they start, D puts a piece of paper with a picture on it in front of Buggy. "What is that?" asks Hancock. "A picture of Gorgon''s eye to match the story you made up," says D. "No, I know that, but why are you showing that?" asks Hancock. "Well, our Lord here sucks at drawing, so he needs a guide to reshape the marks," says D. The Boa sister''s eyes be dark and they look at Buggy who looks away guiltily. "D-drawing is just not my passion," says Buggy. "Did you do this all the time?" asks Elder Nyon. "No, usually he would just make simple pictures like a straight line on the spine or cross mark. The best he could make so far is a heart symbol," says D. The Bos sisters'' expressions turn darker and Buggy sweats even more. "Will this be alright?" asks Marigold. "Don''t worry, this will be fine. I''ll make sure it works," says Mantis while bumping her fist into her palm. Buggy gulps his saliva and immediately tells the Boa sisters they will start. He starts right away and uses his power to chop off the marked areas on Marigold''s back. Then he moves it above the picture and starts putting the chopped mark on it, following the pattern. Even with a guide, Buggy still has a hard time adjusting everything. He sweats profusely because he is being stared at by some scary eyes. Mantis will beat him up if he messes up, so he needs to seed. After some long minutes, Buggy finally finishes reshaping Marigold''s mark. Then he puts it on her back and adjusts her other back areas to match the new mark. When he''s done, the traumatic mark has gone and what''s left is an eye surrounded by some snakes, the Gorgon''s eye. The Boa sisters are stunned and they can''t say anything for a while. Buggy breaks the silence by telling Sandersonia to get ready. D changes the picture into another Gorgin''s eye but with different patterns. They can''t make the 3 sisters have the same exact marks. The reason is the 3 sisters'' power are different, so their marks need to be different. That''s the said reason, the main reason is they just want to mess with Buggy who will have a harder time making 3 different patterns. Anyway, Buggy finishes Sandersonia''s mark at about the same time as Marigold. But it takes longer to finish Hamcock''s mark because the picture is moreplicated. Besides, Hancock keepsining when he works, so he can''t concentrate. After he finished, the Boa Sisters'' ve marks were finally gone and be new marks. Now they can justify their story of being cursed by Gorgon because they really have Gorgon''s eyes on their backs. Buggy made the new marks look wless even with the pictures & D''s guidance, so no one will find out. Well, it''s not like the sisters will reveal their marks to anyone. But changing the marks has lifted a lot of pain in their hearts although the scars in their hearts can''t be healedpletely. At the very least, they won''t need to worry about their marks anymore from now on. "Alright then, let''s get into business," says Buggy all of a sudden. The Boa Sisters get alerted and Hancock angrily says, "As I thought, you want something from us. Tch, all men are the same." Hancock gets ready to fight, but Buggy calmly says, "Woah, woah, calm down girls, I''m not picking a fight here. Besides, you won''t stand a chance if we start to fight." "Just listen to him first. I promise this deal won''t harm you," says Mantis. "Alright," says Hancock immediately. Buggy is quite stunned seeing Hancock believes Mantis immediately. He doesn''t know what they were talking about when they were going around Amazon Lily, but it seems Mantis received Hancock''s trust already. "Sigh, the thing that I want from you is information. I want you to be my informant. You are a Warlord, so it will be easier for you to get information from the Marine & World Government. At the very least, I want you to tell me anything you hear from them like what happens when the Warlords have a meeting with Marines, or when they call you for something. Well, anything," says Buggy. The Boa sisters calm down when they hear that because it''s not a difficult thing to do. They just need to tell Clown Pirates anything the Marines told them. "If you do that, then we will be allies and my crew will always be ready to help you. Of course, we can sell weapons to you, but everything will be hidden so that the Marines won''t sniff it. Any weapon you buy will be customized and use different technologies than the ones we use or sell to fool the Marine & World Government. We will do all of that if you can provide important information," says Buggy. "So if we give you more information, we will get more benefits too?" asks Sandersonia. "Yeah, this is a business, after all," says Buggy while smirking. The Boa sisters look at each other for a while before looking at Elder Nyon. She nods to them and they also nod. "Alright, we''ll take the deal. It''s not that bad, after all," says Hancock. "Good, we won''t make direct contact from now on to keep our alliance a secret. I will give you a White Denden Mushi to secure your call, so always use it when contacting us. Also, always remember this. Your alliance with the Marines & World Government will end sooner orter because pirates and justice can''t stand side-by-side. So try to find their weaknesses as much as you can," says Buggy. "I know that," says Hancock haughtily. Buggy just smirks and leaves the room with Mantis & D because their business here has ended now. It''s time to continue their Calm Belt exploration. But now Buggy is excited to know what he will get from his new spies. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 428. Stronger ologia (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 439. Joining The War (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 405: Fast Forward Chapter 405: Fast Forward The business with Kuja Pirates has finished, so now The Clown Pirates continue their exploration. The boys are disappointed they couldn''t do much on Amazon Lily, but they are still happy they could see Maiden Ind with their own eyes. There aren''t many men who have seen it, so this is a privilege even if they didn''t step a foot there. The Clowns'' journey continues and it goes faster now because they have more understanding of Calm Belt. Other than exploring, they also train their new members, Hatchan & Maverick. This is a good time to train them, after all, because there aren''t many threats here. The creatures on the inds they find are strong for the 2, but not strong enough for the others. That''s why those creatures are the best challenges for the 2 now. By fighting these creatures, the 2 should be ready for Grandline, at least for the level of early New World. Hatchan is already much stronger than when he first joined. Now he can stand his ground against big names in Paradise. But he isn''t ready yet for New World. Well, at least based on The Clown Pirates'' standards which are high at all levels, so Hatchan is actually an early New World level in average crews. There''s an important reason for their high standards. It''s not just because they are an Emperor crew, it''s because their enemies are high levels. If their power standards are low, they won''t survive thepetition at the top. So Hatchan is not ready to be left alone in New World yet based on the Clown Pirates'' standards. Not to mention Maverick who has just joined the crew and doesn''t know much about the world. They will just be easy targets for the crew''s enemies and will have a lower survival chance. That''s why Clown Pirates are using this Calm Belt exploration to train both new members. They will spend months in this part of Calm Belt and will finish all parts in 1 or 2 years. Hatchan and Maverick will be ready topete at the top level after that. But they also can''t just keep improving the 2''s power. They need to teach them a lot of things about the world, especially Maverick. He lived in an isted ce and never saw the outside world, so he needs to learn a lot of things. After the crew finished exploring South Blue''s side of Calm Belt in a few months, they go to New World through Paradise. They follow a route they haven''t tried even though they have visited all known inds and many unknown inds in Paradise. All for the sole reason to let Hatchan and Maverick experience more things. They take their time exploring the inds in Paradise because Maverick is always excited to meet more people and know more things. Their time in Paradise is very valuable for Maverick because he learns to know that people are different and not everyone is kind. Many people are freaked out by his 3 eyes and discriminated against him. He learns it the hard way, but his crewmates always have his back, so he doesn''t lose his confidence and he stays the same. After all, many more people don''t discriminate against him and actually like him because of his bright personality, so he doesn''t want to change and stay proud of who he is. Besides, being in Clown Pirates which is full of weirdos of different races makes Maverick knows that he isn''t the only one being discriminated against. They are already pirates, after all, so they are bad guys already. But they also have Fishmen and weird guys with weird physical traits, making them targets of mockery. Even Buggy is being made fun of many times because of his red nose. But the crew handles everything calmly and easily, making Maverick knows that he doesn''t need to worry about it. Everyone is different and not everybody likes them, so they don''t need to worry about others'' opinions and just do what they want. In their time in Paradise, Maverick''s name also starts to soar. He is still the weakest in the crew, but he is unique. He has the skills and traits that attract even Marine''s attention. His shooting skills and his 3-eye tribe bloodline are the ones attracting attention the most. Even in New World, there aren''t many shooters at Maverick''s level. He isn''t just a shooter, he is a genius who can use any ranged weapons and master them in a short time. The only things hecks in this are his battle skills and experience, especially against people because he always shot animals on his ind. So the crew keeps going through Paradise and has many battles. Not only do they want to give Hatchan and Maverick more experience, but they also miss fighting after a long time. They fight anyone whoes up to them. Marines, pirates, bounty hunters, and criminals, they face anyone challenging them. When they reach Sabaody after 9 months of a slow journey, Maverick receives a bounty. Hatchan doesn''t get any, so he is very disappointed even though he is stronger than Maverick inbat. But hey, even the senior members don''t have bounties even though they can beat most Rear Admirals now. "Don''t worry Hatchan, not having a bounty doesn''t mean you are weak. They just put more attention to Maverick because he is a sniper. We have great snipers, but Maverick is just exceptional," says Buggy while looking at Maverick''s first bounty. ''Top Gun'' Maverick: 136 million Maverick''s bounty is even higher than D who still has a bounty of 100 million. Sniping skills are not rare, but talent and skills at Maverick''s current level is obviously rare. He is not at Yasopp''s level yet, but it won''t take long for him to reach it. He just needs more experience. After Maverick got his bounty, Buggy finally restructures his crew. He makes a new team and merges 2 teams. The new tea. is Sniper Team, led by their new executive, Maverick, but it is handled by Dani and Maverick is just the leader in name because he has better skills but can''t really lead a team. As for the merged tea.s, Buggy merges Cricket''s and Magnus''sbat teams. The gunners and snipers were there before, but now they have their own team, so these 2 teams don''t have that many members. The newbat team is led by Magnus, while Cricket doesn''t belong to any team. Cricket is now just a Vice-Captain and his job in the crew is helping Buggy manage their crew. Buggy has many jobs to do now because they have organizations under them and some businesses. So he needs Cricket''s help to manage their crew. Anyway, the Clown Pirates have finished their business in Paradise, so they go to New World. They go through Fishman Ind, of course, and Maverick is very amazed by it. They stay for a few days before going to New World This sea is getting more dangerous by the day, but they couldn''t care less. They are the rulers here, so nothing can scare them. But many seem to forget that because of their long absence. Some cocky pirate crews are messing with them and The Clowns remind these retards of who they are. Many forces thought their return to New World will make this sea more violent again. But it stays the same because the Clown Pirates go to Calm Belt again. There are still 2 parts of Calm Belt they need to visit, so they don''t want to waste time. This journeysts for more than a year and even after they finished, they don''t return to New World immediately. Buggy wants to meet his family after more than 3 years, so they go to East Blue. Only after that do they go to New World to turn that sea upside down again. But on their way to New World, Buggy asks Cricket, "Mate, have you ever wondered what Impel Down looks like?" Cricket knows Buggy is nning to do something crazy. "Sigh~, what do you want to do?" asks Cricket while holding his pping his forehead. Buggy grins and says, "When my kids are all grown up, I will visit Impel Down, formally." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 429. Real Dragon yers (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 440. Invading The za (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 406: Visitor Chapter 406: Visitor Clown Pirates'' return to New World causes a stir for a while because they''ve been out of the radar for a few years. Many new big names are challenging them because they are the current best pirate crew in the world, so many pirate crews want to take them down. Even when they were exploring Calm Belt, many big crews attacked their base & territories. But their allies could defend their territories well, making them more famous by the day. Their territories and allies are equipped with great weapons, after all, and they are very strong too. The crews that challenge them are those that have made big alliances or have big total bounties. As for the ones that have small alliances or rather low bounties, they are targeting Red Hairs, the new Emperor crew. Red Hair Pirates be an Emperor crew when Clown Pirates explored Calm Belt. Buggy hasn''t met Shanks for a long time, but he doesn''t go to Red Hair Pirates'' ce immediately. The Clown Pirates want to rest for a while now after leaving civilizations for a while. Meeting the Red Hairs will just invite unnecessary problems when they want to rest. Although it seems the Red Hairs can''t be bothered by that and visit Clownd anyway. Even Hawkeyees at the same time, causing them to get unnecessary attention when they just want to rx. The Marines are alerted by this meeting that might lead to a war, after all. A war really happen though, but it''s not what the Marines expected. The war that happens is what Mantis calls the War of Idiots. They have a party war where they try to show they have the best party and celebration instead of showing that they are stronger in battle. Battle bes boring if they do it too often, so they need to do a different kind of war. Now they arepeting in their skills other than battling and needless to say, Clown Pirates have much more skills than The Red Hairs. They had a lot of free time in their adventure, so they learned some other things to prevent them from getting bored. Almost all of them are proficient in different types of art. Even Buggy who sucks at drawing can y some instruments and even sing quite well now. The others are also good artists despite their scary faces. With such vast differences in skills, The Red Hairs are asking to do something else. They asked Clown Pirates to y some casino games that surely are known by most criminals. Hawkeye just watches from the side as the 2 crews are killing each other on the table with their cards. Their games are tough because they are doing anything to win. They are cheating openly, but no one stops them because this is what their games are all about. Everyone can cheat because they only care about winning. Winning by cheating just means they have the skills to attack better than their foes. Besides, if they let their foes know their cards and moves, that means they are bad at defending themselves in this game. The only rule in their game is to not fight physically. Anyway, their whole war ends in Clown Pirates'' slim victory. The Red Hairs are better at the games because they all are gambling maniacs. But the Clowns can win the overall scores because they won the previous challenges and still won some games. There is no world-destroying war that happens that day. It makes the journalists disappointed, but they won''t be journalists if they can''t make use of this situation. They spread the news that Clown & Red Hair Pirates might have formed an alliance. That news cause a big stir in the world, especially New World. But it disappears after days because nothing happens afterward. Both young Emperor crews just y around in New World as usual without doing anything crazy. Then time passes and Buggy suddenly gets a visitor when he is trying to improve his drawing in an open field. He draws a snake that he thought would be easy. But the final result looks more like a worm suffering from a strange disease. His drawing is even worse than Kanjuro''s fake bad drawing or even Luffy''s drawing. "What is that abomination?" asks the visitor. "I don''t know. A snake I think?" asks Buggy unsurely. "How could the artist don''t know what he drew?" asks the visitor with a sweatdrop. "Because it''s very bad? Anyway, you sure have grown, Ace," says Buggy while turning around. His visitor is Ace who has sailed and reached New World. Ace has started sailingst year and met Shanks too. He went to Clownd even before meeting Shanks, but Clown Pirates were away at that time, so he hasn''t met Buggy. "I heard you are the Strongest Man in the World now, old man," says Ace. "That''s what they said for years. But I''m not an old man yet, kid," says Buggy. "You calling me kid shows that you are an old man already," says Ace while smirking. "Whatever, so what about it? You want to fight me?" asks Buggy. "No, not yet. There is someone I want to fight more than you," says Ace. "Whitebeard, right?" asks Buggy. "How do you know?" asks Ace with a rather surprised tone. "Who else do you want to fight than your father''s rival?" asks Buggy. "Heh, I''m too predictable, huh?" asks Ace while grinning. Ace doesn''t hate his father that much now because he grew up with his mother''s care. Although he still wants to surpass his father and defeating Whitebeard is the first thing he could think of. "Hmm, I won''t tell you anything if youe here for advice," says Buggy. "There''s no need for that, I will defeat him using my own strength in my own way. I just came here to send my mother''sst message to you," says Ace with a rather sad tone. Buggy closes his eyes and sighs before telling Ace to follow him. Rogue has passed away a few years ago when Ace was 13 years old. Buggy knew about her passing, but he didn''te to even see her grave till this day because his every movement is watched by Marines, and visiting Rogue''s grave will just cause too many problems. Rogue has spent a lot of her life force when she was pregnant. Manba has done many things to help her throughout the years. But the damage in her body was already too much. It''s even a miracle she could live that long because Manba predicted she would live at most 10 years after giving birth. "What did she say?" asks Buggy after they arrived at a flower garden. "I don''t know, she never told me. She just left this letter for you and I never opened it," says Ace. Ace takes out a bamboo tube from his pocket and gives it to Buggy. Buggy takes it and opens the lid. There is a paper scroll inside it, so Buggy takes it out and opens it. Ace is also curious, so he tries to take a peek. But to his surprise, there is no word inside. Buggyughs loudly while Ace is dumbfounded because he never thought he would deliver an empty paper. But then he thinks that maybe someone took the real letter without his knowledge. So he racks his brain to find who might take the letter. "Haha, don''t worry, you delivered the correct letter. No one took it from you," says Buggy. "How do you know?" asks Ace. "Because I understand the message Rouge sent for me. Maybe I''m the only one who can understand it now," says Buggy. "Really? What''s the message?" asks Ace curiously. "I won''t tell you," says Buggy while putting the paper back into the bamboo tube before putting it in his pocket. Ace chases him as he walks away, but Buggy never revealed the message. It''s just a simple message, but the current Ace will not understand it. That''s because this isn''t just a message for Buggy, but also a test for Ace. Rogue wanted to test if Ace could really send this to Buggy without opening it. Basically, Rogue just wanted Ace to meet Buggy after he started sailing. If he could send the letter, that means he is strong enough to reach New World, so his survival chance will be higher, especially after meeting Buggy. Then if he gets curious about the content when Buggy opens it, that means he never opened the letter. So instead of Buggy, thisst message is meant for Ace even if he doesn''t know it. Rogue wanted him to be a strong and trustworthy man even as a pirate. Although, there is something Ace doesn''t realize too. Rogue made a small engravement at the bottom of the lid. There are just 2 words there, but there are a lot of emotions in those 2 words. The 2 words that Rogue wrote are ''Thank You''. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 430. Evil Dragon God (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 441. Admirals'' Power (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 407: Its Time Chapter 407: It''s Time Ace and his crew stay in Clownd for a while to enjoy this ce that is said to be the Heaven in Hell. People always said Clownd is much better than Sabaody and it''s true. There is no ve here and pirates can''t run amok because they will get killed on the spot by the guards who don''t even fear Big Mom. The only problem is its location. It is located in the New World, the sea of monsters, the sea of Emperors. Even the name of New World has scared people and not many people have the courage to visit New World. But those with the courage to enter New World and visit Clownd never regretted their decisions. Sabaody and any entertainment district all over the world can''t bepared to Clownd. Old, young, rich, poor, men, women, couples, singles, and people from different races can enjoy their time here without any worry. Spade Pirates are also the victims of Clownd''s awesomeness. They even prolong their stay just to enjoy everything here. There might not be another chance to have fun this much in other pirate crews'' bases like this, after all. Sometime after Spade Pirates leave, Buggy hears the news of their war against Sun Pirates before being captured by Whitebeard. It goes just like in the series, except for the fact that Ace''s power isn''t fire now, but magma. He really ate the Magma Magma Fruit that Buggy swapped with me me fruit in the past. Now, Ace''s moniker is Red Cmity because of how destructive his devil fruit is. Besides, the Marine and World Government know well how powerful Ace''s devil fruit can be. It was owned by one of their former Vice-Admiral who was projected to be an Admiral, after all. Right now, The Marine has 3 Admirals already. Kuzan a.k.a Aokiji, Borsalino a.k.a Kizaru, andstly a force recruited a few years before, Issho a.k.a Fujitora. Buggy was not surprised at all when Fujitora became an Admiral because he would be one eventually. Although the Marines actually nned to promote one of their forces who have joined for a longer time. Gion a.k.a Momousagi and Tokikake a.k.a Chaton were projected to be Admirals. Too bad though, the 2 of them refused that position when they got the offer. At that time, they stillck the power to be Admirals. As Admirals, they need to be strong enough to stand toe-to-toe against the Emperors of the Sea. The standard has be higher since Buggy defeated Whitebeard, so both of them thought they still couldn''t do it and Issho was the one getting promoted. Anyway, back to Ace, he and his crew get ''captured'' by Whitebeard Pirates. Buggy doesn''t do anything and just has fun reading the news. He knows well what will happen and even if it will be different, Whitebeard won''t kill Ace. Then, just like what happened in the series, Ace joined Whitebeard Pirates. He might not hate his biological father, but he still wants a father figure. Whitebeard who is obsessed to be a father can give that to Ace. Buggy doesn''t really care about that though because it''s none of his business. Ace is an adult now, so he can do whatever he likes because it''s his life. Besides, Buggy has his own children who need to be thought of. Soon, Luffy will start sailing, so Nami will join the Straw Hat on his journey. Buggy has a n to do when the Straw Hat Pirates start their journey. His crewmates opposed his n before, but they know they can''t stop him, so they can only let him do whatever he likes. "Buggy-cha~n," says Bon while spinning as he approaches Buggy who''s fishing on a coast. "Oh, you''re here, Bon," says Buggy without turning around. "Of course, I wille after they told me you need my help. BUT THEY NEVER SAID THAT WE WILL DO SOMETHING CRAZY LIKE THAT!" says Bon angrily while pping Buggy''s head from behind. But Buggy isn''t affected by that and Bon is the one taking damage instead. His hand gets swollen because Buggy covered his head with an invisible haki. "You don''t need to worry about the threat of doing this n. Cricket and co are strong enough to protect you in this n. Everyone will survive even if Whitebeard, Big Mom, & Red Hair Pirates attack at the same time. So you will be safe," says Buggy calmly. "YOU CAN SAY THAT BECAUSE YOU ARE JUST THAT STRONG. BUT A SLAP FROM THEM WILL TURN ME INTO A PUDDLE," shouts Bon frustratedly. "Then get stronger so that you will have a better chance against them. I will give you ess to every facility we have while doing this n, so use it well and get stronger at the end of this n," says Buggy. Bon keeps protesting, but Buggy keeps makingebacks, and finally shuts Bon up. Now Bon can only ept the job given to him because it''s his only choice. "Fine, but I want to go back to Kamabakka after this to have a long holiday," says Bon. "No problem," says Buggy. Bon has gone to Kamabakka and met his idol Ivankov. Clown Pirates and Revolutionary Army have a good rtionship, after all, so it''s easy for Buggy to make Bon allowed to visit Kamabakka anytime. Besides, they have forged a good rtionship with Kamabakka when they explored Grandline and visited that Kingdom. Time passes and finally, the time to do Buggy''s n arrives. They have prepared a lot of things and now they are ready to execute this n. Their n starts right after they get the news of a new pirate crew in East Blue. The Straw Hat Pirates have finally started sailing and Luffy has received his first bounty. In canon, he got it after defeating Arlong on Conomi Inds. But Arlong has been detained in Impel Down again after Clown Pirates defeated his crew. Buggy met Jinbe directly when the Shark Fishman came to apologize for Arlong''s actions. He told Jinbe to keep Arlong away from the world because he will kill Arlong on the spot if he sees that bastard again. Jinbe knew Buggy was serious because Arlong has endangered Buggy''s friends. So Jinbe didn''t ask for Arlong''s release from prison again. The safest ce for Arlong and his crew now is Impel Down. Fisher Tiger who has joined Revolutionary Army also never made any move to release Arlong because he knows how much Arlong hates humans. Anyway, Luffy got his first bounty after The Straw Hats defeated another pirate crew that once went to Grandline, but was too weak to continue. The crew is like Don Kreig''s crew, but they returned much earlier and have made a base on an empty ind in East Blue. ~Sometime ago~ The Straw Hats shed against the pirate crew when the bastards attacked Orange Town after Sanji joined the Straw Hats. As Buggy''s daughter, Nami who has joined Straw Hats knew how much her dad loves that town. She also has a good rtionship with Orange Town''s people. So he asked the Straw Hats to help her stop those pirates and they dly helped her. She has called Buggy''s pals, Burton & Jimmy, but they are away at that time. It would take them some time to arrive, so Nami immediately asked her new crew to help her, at least to stall time. They ended up defeating the attacking pirate crew though. But they almost died too, and would surely die if not for someone''s help. A teenage boy with blue hair helped them using his firey cusses to defeat the remains of the attackers who almost killed the Straw Hats. "Are you sure these un-pirate-like pirates aren''t enemies, old man?" asks the teenage boy to Mayor Buddle who only nods. That teenage boy is none other than Buggy''s only son, Leonardo. He went to save Orange Town as soon as he heard of the attack. But he was so bad at navigating, so he gets lost and only arrived after threatening a passing fisherman to guide him. "LEO!" shouted Nami in surprise. "Hmm? Who are you?" asks Leo while tilting his head. "Huh? What are you...?" asks Nami with a stunned expression. "Don''t you hear it? I''m asking who are you. I can''t remember a sister who left for a few months without saying anything to her brother just because her mom didn''t allow her to go around East Blue on her own," said Leo while looking away with a pout. But suddenly, a pirate who hasn''t gotten defeated appears behind Leo and swings his sword. "OI! BEHIND YOU!" shouts Sanji. The sword shes Leo''s body, shocking everyone there except for Nami. But they got even more shocked when Leo suddenly grabs the man''s head as he passes Leo. The cut on Leo''s body releases some fire and it disappears without leaving any trace. "I will finish this up first. Don''t even think of running away, big sis. You better return with me after this if you want to survive the demoness''s rage," says Leo. Nami shivers profusely while thinking of Bellemere''s anger. Leo leaves her and goes to attack the remaining pirates. The Straw Hats are about to see the swordsmanship of the Strongest Man in The World. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 431. Dragon King''s 2nd Defeat (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 441. ckbeard Pirates (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 408: New Gen Chapter 408: New Gen Leo ms the pirate''s head to the ground and the pirate faints instantly. Then some remaining pirates who haven''t gotten defeatede. Leo sighs and goes to fight the remaining pirates. "Who is he, Nami?" asks Zoro curiously because Leo also uses swords. "My little brother. Don''t even try to fight him, especially now when you are like that," says Nami. Zoro has just faced Mihawk just like how it was in the series. He has a big wound as a result of that battle that looked more like bullying. "Nami-san''s little brother?! That means he will be my brother-inw," says Sanji while smirking, but everyone ignores him. "Is he strong?" asks Luffy. "Yeah, I never saw him lost to anyone his age in battle. His battle style is unique and he says he isn''t a pure swordsman because he doesn''t just use his swords. Just like you Luffy, he also has a devil fruit ability, and our dad said it is a very rare one," says Nami. Right after Nami said that, Leo''s cusses and feet get covered in me as he walks toward the remaining enemies. "Our dad said Leo has a Logia-type devil fruit which granted him the power to control and be fire. He ate me me Fruit, one of the most invincible devil fruit in the world," says Nami while they watch Leo attacks the pirates. Leo shoots himself forward using the fire in his feet as if he is a rocket. He shes his cusses horizontally and generates wide fire des that fly toward the enemies. Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, & Usopp widen their eyes in surprise when they see Leo defeating multiple enemies at once using one move. Although they are more surprised to see Leo generates fire from his body. Even Luffy''s stretching ability was very shocking already, but now they see someone can make and be fire itself. Devil fruit abilities are very rare in East Blue, after all, so it''s normal for them to be surprised by it. They see Leo fights not only using his cusses but also firey feet. He kicks the enemies every once in a while after using his cusses. Sometimes, he even hit the enemies using his cusses'' hilts or headbutting them. Leo''s battle style is very free like Buggy and they like using all their body parts in fights. Buggy taught Leo to be creative in battles because there is no limitation in styles. Swordsmen aren''t allowed to use other body parts is bullshit for Buggy and he taught that to Leo. So Zoro is quite surprised to see Leo''s way to use swords in a fight. It is rough, but it flows like water, and it''s free like wind even though the swords are burning. Zoro is excited to see a new style even though he feels that there is something familiar about Leo''s swordsmanship. "No wonder you weren''t that surprised when you saw Luffy''s ability for the first time," says Zoro while watching Leo disposing the crooks easily with shy moves as if he is just having fun now. "Well, my dad, mom, and little brother are all devil fruit users. Only me and my older sister are normal in our family," says Nami, surprising her crewmates. "Now I''m curious about your family," says Usopp. "You will see my mom and older sisterter when we go to my home. I need to go back and tell them my n or my mom will tell my dad and he will kill me," says Nami while shivering. "Your dad isn''t home?" asks Usopp. "No, he hasn''t returned for a few years now because of his job," says Nami. "Heh, what''s he doing?" asks Luffy. "He is a pirate in Grandline, that''s all I know about his job. He is very secretive about it and only my mom knows what he really does in Grandline," says Nami. Now the boys are very surprised to know Nami''s dad is a pirate in Grandline. They''ve seen 2 pirate crews who gave up on Grandline, so they can tell how dangerous that sea is. That''s why they can guess that Nami''s father''s crew must be very strong. "What are you talking about whilezying around like that?" asks Leo who has finished his job. "We are notzying around, we are tired," says Nami pissedly. "I can see these 3 are tired, but you and this long nose don''t look like that to me," says Leo sheathing his cusses. "We-well, we are tired mentally," says Usopp while nodding. "Sigh, whatever. Anyway, we need to go home now. Uncle Burton & Jimmy will arrive soon, so they will take care of everything here. But you can''t stay here for too long because you have to exin everything to that demoness," says Leo while turning around. Nami gulps her saliva, but she still nods because she knows there is no way to escape this. She will just make things worse if she runs away and does not tell Bellemere anything. So she tells her new crew to follow her back home for a while and they agree because Zoro also needs to rest for a while anyway. "We have a good doctor in our vige, so you can get treated while my sister is being murdered by our mother," says Leo. "LEO! YOU NEED TO HELP ME LATER!" shouts Nami while holding Leo''s shirt. "Even dad can''t help you with this, so stop dragging me into this," says Leo while trying to remove Nami''s hands. Nami keeps pestering him while Leo keeps refusing her. The others are giggling seeing the siblings'' interaction. Then they go to Cocoyashi Vige using Going Merry and Leo joins them because he only used a boat and he can''t navigate. On their way there, the Straw Hats have some talk with Leo. They are curious about his power, but Leo only tells them the gist of his power because he still can''t fully trust them even though his sister thinks of them as good people. Buggy always taught him to not trust people easily even if he thinks they are good. "By the way, how did you meet them, sis?" asks Leo. "Well, that''s...," Nami seems reluctant to tell Leo the story. But then Luffy bbers it, "She was pursued by a pirate crew." "Luffy & I were passing by and she led them to us, so we could only fight them. We defeated them and this woman tried to escape, so we chased her. Then she agreed to be our navigator for a while," says Zoro. Leo sighs and asks, "Are you stealing again?" "I-I need money to continue my n, you know," says Nami. "Alright, alright, so what about being their navigator? I thought you don''t want to be a pirate because you are angry at dad who rarely goes home," says Leo. "Well, after going around East Blue for a while to draw my map, I realized that I can''t do everything on my own. I need a crew, but I couldn''t find any crew strong enough to protect me. Then I met these guys and decided to observe them to see if they are strong enough to protect me," says Nami. "And then?" asks Leo. Nami then shamelessly says, "They are strong enough to stop enemies while I run away." "OI!" shouts Zoro & Usopp angrily. "Yes, Nami-san, I will protect you all the time," says Sanji like the simp he is. "You can just go home and ask me to help you, you know. Dad also can gather people to help you go around Grandline in peace," says Leo. "I don''t want to keep relying on you or him. Aren''t you the same, Leo?" asks Nami seriously. Leo sighs and says with a serious tone, "Yeah, I won''t be able to fulfill my dream if I keep relying on him." "What''s your dream?" asks Luffy curiously. "Surpassing my dad. He is the strongest person I know and even now, I''m still not sure I can even scratch his clothes in a fight," says Leo. The Straw Hats are surprised to hear that because they have seen how strong Leo is. Even Luffy, Zoro, & Sanji aren''t sure they can win against Leo. Then it reminds them of Mihawk who could defeat Zoro with a small knife. "It seems those who can survive in Grandline are very different, huh? Grandline-level pirates must be very strong," says Zoro. "Yeah, I''ve witnessed my dad''s weakest crewmate defeat a pirate with a 30 million bounty with a mere punch. Still, sis, if you don''t want to keep relying on dad or mom, then you should train more to get stronger," says Leo. "Why should I get stronger if I can just sacrifice others?" asks Nami while acting innocent. Zoro & Usopp gives her a side look and says, "Damn woman." "Well, whatever. You will need mom''s permission if you want to go with them. Dad will hunt you if you enter Grandline without telling them. They let you go before because you only went around East Blue. Dad has many friends here, so they weren''t that worried, but Grandline is another thing," says Leo seriously. "I know, that''s why I told these guys I would be their navigator for a while. If I can''t get mom''s permission, then I won''t continue," says Nami. Luffy then confidently says, "I will make her allow it." "Good luck with that," says Leo because he knows it will be very hard. Bellemere won''t just let her daughter goes to an unknown world with just anyone. She will make sure they can really protect Nami and if she can trust them. Getting Bellemere''s permission will be the hardest trial they''ll face before entering Grandline. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 432. Irene Again (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 443. Shocking Marineford (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 409: Mothers Trial Chapter 409: Mother''s Trial The Straw Hat Pirates finally arrive in Cocoyashi Vige which looks more like a small town than a vige now. They dock their ship at the public port and no one really cares about them. Only some guards are watching them to make sure the pirates won''t do anything stupid. But they stop being vignt after they see Leoes out of the pirate ship. Then they get surprised when they see Namies out of it too. They haven''t seen her for a rather long time since she ran away from home, after all. "Oh, Leo, you found her," says a port guard. "Yeah, we met at Orange Town, and she was with these weirdos. Let their ship stays here, they wille with me to see someone going through a trial," says Leo while walking away. The guards look at Nami pitifully even though they are happy to see her after a while. She also looks dispirited while she follows Leo and the clueless Straw Hats just walk while looking around curiously. This vige looks very nice, after all. On their way through the vige, Nami rethinks of her decision to go home. She wants to run away now and just leave without permission again. But then they meet Genzo whoes after hearing of Nami''s return. Genzo''s appearance prevents Nami from running away again. He is d she returns safely, but he also pities her just like the others because he knows what will happen. Then he follows the group because he is very suspicious of the Straw Hats. They arrive in front of a simple 2-story house that looks nice but not that great. It''s Buggy''s family''s house that was built by Palu a few years ago. The design is simple, but there''s no doubt it''s the sturdiest and most expensive house in this ce. Leo opens the door and everyone can see Nojiko and Bellemere inside. Nojiko is reading a thick report book while Bellemere is reading a newspaper while smoking. Her face is covered by the newspaper, but Nami is already afraid to even look at it. "How was it, Leo?" asks Bellemere. "No one dies although many are injured. Some buildings are destroyed, so we need to repair them," says Leo while taking a water bottle from a fridge. "Hmm, alright. Nojiko, send people to repair the buildings, don''t worry about the money," says Bellemere. "Alright, mom. I will also send the report to dad," says Nojiko. "Good, and tell him to go home soon or I''ll kill him. Now, why don''t we talk about something else, Nami?" asks Bellemere while putting her newspaper down. Nami gulps her saliva and giggles nervously while scratching the back of her head. Bellemere simply looks at the floor in front of the table, and Nami immediately sits on her knees there. Her new crewmates are dumbfounded, but they also realize that Bellemere is ring at them too, so they kneel behind Nami reflexively. "So, why don''t you tell me what you''ve done in thest few months, dear daughter?" asks Bellemere with a menacing tone. "Ehehe, well, I sail around and draw maps," says Nami. "Is that it?" asks Bellemere again. "Y-yes," replies Nami. "Then what about the report I heard that you were stealing money and a boat from one of your dad''s business branches? Or stealing from a pirate ship? Or scamming people?" asks Bellemere while tapping the table with her finger. "I-I need money, you know. I''m sure dad will understand, he is rich. Also, the ones I scammed are rich people," says Nami. "So you are justifying your crimes? If you need money then work like your sister. But you did all of those and now you areing back with a bunch of pirates?" asks Bellemere again. "She was also caught and held captive by a pirate crew," says Leo, ratting his sister. "LEO!" shouts Nami, but Leo just shrugs his shoulders. Bellemere grins menacingly and says, "Oho? Seems like I need to discipline you. As for you kids, what''s your deal with my daughter?" "She is our navigator," says Luffy. Bellemere raises an eyebrow and looks at Nami who hastily says, "T-they want to enter Grandline and I thought I could go with them to map it." "You know that Grandline is dangerous, right? Even your dad almost died many times there," says Bellemere. "Yeah, but these guys are strong, so I can use them as my shields," says Nami so tantly which receives stinky eyes from Zoro & Usopp. "Strong? These kids who still wet their beds?" asks Bellemere while raising an eyebrow and looking at Leo. "Well, they defeated most of the pirates who attacked Orange Town before I arrived. That crew''s Captain has 35 million on his head," says Leo. Bellemere grins and says, "Heh, that''s interesting." "So, mom, can I go to Grandline with these guys? I''ve observed them for a few days and they seem trustworthy," says Nami. "Mother-inw, I will protect Nami-san with everything I have," says Sanji like a knight. "Yeah, I don''t trust someone who says that but winked at my oldest daughter. What do you think, Leo, Nojiko?" asks Bellemere. "I don''t know, I''ve just met them a while ago," says Leo. "They don''t look that strong," says Nojiko. "You hear them. I also can''t trust you just because Nami said she trusted you," says Bellemere. "Then what should we do to make you believe us?" asks Luffy seriously. "Let''s do this my husband''s way. He always said the easiest and fastest way to find out a person''s true nature is by crossing swords. But I''m not a swordsman, so let''s y it with our fists," says Bellemere while grinning menacingly and bumping her fists. "S-so you weren''t lying when you said your mom is a gangster," whispers Usopp to Nami while gulping his saliva. "Yeah," says Nami shortly. They finish their talk and Bellemere takes them to Clown Pirates'' base on another side of the ind. The Straw Hats are stunned by the massive castle-like building in front of them. There is a big Clown Pirates symbol carved on the building and their g on the top. "Is that your dad''s crew''s g?" asks Luffy to Leo. "Yeah, that''s the g that protects this whole Archipgo," says Leo while smiling proudly. "You really admire him, aren''t you?" asks Sanji. "Of course, that''s why I want to surpass him. I don''t know about other things, but I want to surpass his power," says Leo firmly. "How strong is he?" asks Luffy. "I never saw his full power, but I once saw him cut a galleon in half with a kitchen knife he used to take fish guts when the pirate crew who has it attacked us when both of us were fishing," says Leo while closing his eyes. Now the Straw Hats are very surprised because they''ve seen someone do it before. Mihawk has cut a big ship in half with a mere sh before, so they think Leo''s dad might be as strong as him. That''s the level of The Strongest Swordsman in The World, which is very impressive. "Did your dad teach you your swordsmanship?" asks Zoro. "Yeah, just the basic though, he told me to develop it on my own," says Leo. Zoro wants to ask more, but Bellemere calls them up, "Alright, kids, let''s do it here." They are on the training ground behind the base now. Bellemere tells the Straw Hats and Nami to get ready while Leo and Nojiko watch from the side. "Me too?" asks Nami in surprise. "Of course, if you wanna go to Grandline, then you need to have the ability to protect yourself," says Bellemere while rolling her sleeves. "Don''t worry, Nami, we will bury your map with you," says Nojiko jokingly. Nami doesn''t see that as a joke because she knows she might die for real. But she still holds her metal staff tightly and gets ready to fight. Luffy clenches his fist, Zoro holds his swords, Usopp prepares his slingshot, and Sanji does nothing. "What are you doing, blondie?" asks Bellemere while cracking her fingers. "I don''t hit women," says Sanji seriously while smoking. "Oh? That''s funny how you think you can hit me," says Bellemere who suddenly appears in front of Sanji. Everyone except for Bellemere''s children is surprised by how fast she is. Then before they can react, she punches Sanji''s face and knocks him out instantly. The Straw Hats then see her feet are covered by dark red me and there is a straight line of fire on the floor behind her. "Come on, kids, don''t disappoint me," says Bellemere while taunting the Straw Hats. Luffy suddenly stretches his right arm back, surprising Bellemere & Nojiko a little. Then he shoots his fist toward her, but she evades it easily and catches his stretched arm. She releases it soon though because Usopp shoots a projectile at her hand that holds Luffy''s arm. Zoro then appears and swings 3 swords at her. 2 of his swords were broken, but Leo lends his cusses to Zoro to see Zoro''s real power. Zoro is still quite strong despite his injuries, but Bellemere is on a whole different level. She blocks Zoro''s swords with a palm. No one can see it, but she uses colorless Armament Haki right now. Then when Zoro is stunned, she punches his face and knocks him out before dashing at Usopp and knocking him out too. Nami also doesn''t get spared and gets knocked out with a punch. Luffy isst and Bellemere decides to y with him for a while because he is the Captain. She handles all his attacks easily to show how weak he is. Then she knocked him out using a punch coated by colorless Armament Haki to touch his real body. Bellemere grins and says, "You still have a long way to go to get my approval, kids." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 433. Rebuilding Future (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 444. ck des (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 410: Past Chapter 410: Past The Straw Hats wake up at night on the hospital beds. Cocoyashi has a rather big hospital now after Buggy built it a few years ago. It is not the biggest hospital in East Blue, but it surely is the most advanced one. Buggy wanted the best hospital in his home, so he built it with his overflowing money. They have many things that are only avable in Grandline and Manba personally trained their doctors. So they are the best hospital in East Blue, but it''s not widely known because they never spread it. "Damn, that woman is a monster," says Zoro while rubbing his bruised face. He looks at his body and it has been wrapped up with bandages. His wounds don''t feel as painful as before now, which means the medicine is very effective. "You have yet to see her real power, so it''s too early to call her that," says the old doctor as he enters their room. "That''s not her real power?" asks Zoro with a very surprised tone. Sanji and Luffy are surprised too, but Usopp is surprised by something else. "Y-you, I think I''ve seen you before," says Usopp while pointing at the doctor. "Haha, yes, we met a few years ago when I treated your mother. You are from Syrupp Vige, right? Are you still running while saying your father has returned?" asks the old doctor. Usopp is speechless and he looks away, showing that he still did that. Now it''s the old doctor who bes speechless that he still acts like that. He is not a kid anymore and his mother is healthy now, so he that means he just does it for fun. A few years ago, when Usopp''s mother was sick, Buggy sent the doctor to treat her. He called Yasopp first though and Yasopp asked for his help because Yasopp himself can''t return. Unlike Buggy, Yasopp didn''t have that much influence in East Blue, and if he went home, he would just endanger his family. But when Buggy met Yasopp after that call, he still beat the crap out of that man. He was very pissed because Yasopp didn''t take care of his sick wife. There were many things he could do with all the money he got as a pirate, yet Buggy was the one who took the initiative. Buggy is a family man, so he hated those who abandon their families. That''s why he also beat the crap out of Shanks when he found out that he left Uta. He could understand Shanks''s reason, but it still pissed him off. After that, Shanks kept an eye on Uta because Buggy forced him. Buggy always makes sure that Shanks does his job. But he made a mistake that he doesn''t realize. He doesn''t observe Uta closely and underestimates her devil fruit. Well, he can''t be med because he has many things to do, and it''s Shanks''s responsibility to take care of his daughter. Buggy has his own family to take care of and his crewmates'' families also need to be taken care of. But sooner orter, Buggy will find out about the problem, and he won''t stay silent about it. Anyway, back to the Usopp. Buggy sent the old doctor to treat Usopp''s mother, Banchina. The old doctor, Nako was personally trained by Manba for years, so his medical knowledge can be considered the best in East Blue. And he really cured Banchina after a long treatment. Her illness was quite severe, so no wonder the local doctor couldn''t do anything. The treatment fee was all paid by Yasopp and Buggy even increased the amount. May as well rob the bastard while doing a good deed. "W-why are you here?" asks Usopp. Nako tilts his head and says, "Because I work here? I am a resident of this vige and the main doctor of this hospital." "T-then how did you know about my mother ande to our vige?" asks Usopp. "Well, Nami''s father is your father''s friend and I met your father once when he visited this ce. Nami''s father was the one who asked me to help your mother. I was just doing what my boss ordered me to do," says Nako. "His dad was here once?" asks Leo curiously. "Yeah, he''s the sniper of Red Hair Pirates," says Nako. "Ah, that old dude with thick lips, huh? No wonder you look familiar," says Leo while looking at Usopp. "Red Hair Pirates? Are they Shanks''s crew?" asks Luffy curiously. "Yeah, that''s their Captain''s name. He is Buggy''s sworn brother if I''m not wrong," says Nako. Luffy is surprised, but then he smiles happily before he starts telling them that he knows Shanks. He also tells them that Shanks was the one who inspired him to be a pirate. Now he is very curious about Shanks''s brother, Buggy. "So you know that red hair bastard, huh?" asks Bellemere as she enters the room. The Straw Hats flinch and their wounds are hurt when they hear her voice. They get trauma just after getting a beating from her. More beatings wille soon, so they need to prepare their hearts. Bellemere won''t let Nami goes with a bunch of weaklings, so she will prepare them. Their short battle was enough to make her know their true natures and thought she can trust them. They aren''t trying to use Nami, but they are too weak for her standard. "I will give you a week. If you can show great progress in a week, then I''ll allow Nami to go with you. But if you fail, then none of you will continue your lives as pirates," says Bellemere. "Why are you deciding that for us?" asks Luffy rather angrily. "Because I am stronger than you and I can kill you anytime I want. You should be d that I even let you live and treat you in my family''s hospital. If I am your real enemy, then you would have been buried now," says Bellemere seriously before she goes out. "I-Is she angry?" asks Usopp. Leo sighs and says, "Maybe, she doesn''t really like pirates, after all." "Huh? Isn''t your dad a pirate?" asks Sanji. "Yeah, but my mom was a marine," says Leo. The Straw Hats are stunned by that because it''s the first time they hear of a pirate marrying a marine. That just sounds impossible because they are enemies. "But rather than angry, I think she is just worried about you guys. Aside from the fact that my sister wants to go with you, my mom is also worried about you guys. My mom said my dad be a pirate when he was very young and he almost died many times. So my mom knows well the risk of being pirates, that''s why she wants to make sure that you guys are ready to face all the risks," says Leo. The Straw Hats are touched, but then Leo says, "Or maybe she just wants to make sure you can be good pawns to save my sister. The stronger you are the longer it will take for enemies to kill you so my sister can run away." Their touched expressions are gone instantly because this exnation sounds more logical. They let it be though because at least now they know that they are really weak. Even Luffy is contemting now because there is another person who can actually hurt him with just a punch like his grandpa. So the next day, Luffy challenges Bellemere again and she finishes him with a punch. Luffy keeps trying though and he is alone because Usopp is too afraid, Zoro hasn''t healed, and Sanji doesn''t fight women. Although Usopp is actually preparing something now. Zoro heals after 2 days because the medicine is that good. But he doesn''t choose to fight Bellemere, he is asking Leo to fight him. As a swordsman, Zoro is very interested to fight Leo who uses an unusual style. Leo epts it because he is also curious about Zoro''s ability. He doesn''t need to lend any sword though because Zoro''s friends came here yesterday. Yosaku and Johnny, 2 bounty hunters came after getting forgotten and left in Orange Town because they disappeared. They lend Zoro their swords because Zoro only has 1 sword now. It''s the Kusanagi katana that Buggy gave him a few years ago to rece the Wado Ichimonji because Kuina didn''t die. Kusanagi''s rank is the same as Wado Ichimonji, so it''s fairpensation. As for Leo, he doesn''t have any famed sword right now even though Buggy can afford it. There are only several famous swords and not all of them are cuss. But Buggy has prepared a pair of famed cusses for Leo though, he just hasn''t nned on giving them to Leo because the kid wasn''t ready yet. The ones that Leo wields now are still high-quality cusses though. They are just not famous because they are specially made for him. Buggy asked his crew''s swordsmith to make them using good material, so they won''t break against famed swords even though their grades are lower. Anyway, Leo epts Zoro''s challenge and now they are gathering at the training ground. The others are also there to watch the battle, including Bellemere. They all want to know how strong these 2 are. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 434. Another Universe (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 445. Clowns in Marineford (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 411: Leo vs Zoro Chapter 411: Leo vs Zoro Leo and Zoro choose to spar at Clown Base''s training ground. The otherse to watch the sparring because it will be interesting. "Who do you think will win?" asks Usopp to Luffy. "Don''t know, but I believe in Zoro," says Luffy. "BIG BRO ZORO WILL SURELY WIN!" shouts Yosaku & Johnny. "Heh, don''t underestimate Leo. He might look meek, but he bes a beast when he fights," says Nami while smirking. Bellemere doesn''t say anything and just grins from the side while smoking as she watches the 2 get ready. Leo & Zoro are standing quite far from each other. They prepare their swords and get into their battle stances. It''s time to start the sparring. Without any sign, the 2 of them rush at each other and send their attacks. Zoro makes a cross sh while Leo makes horizontal shes with his 2 cusses. They stop each other''s attack in the first sh and they keep staring daggers at each other. Both of them start to make more attacks and do more shes. They swing their swords while moving around to find their opponent''s open spots that can be struck. But none of them manage to hit the other even after a while, meaning that they are rather equal. However, Zoro then realizes that Leo doesn''t use his devil fruit at all. There is no meing out of his body or swords. He just fights using his swords, which means he doesn''t go all out, and it pisses Zoro. "WHY AREN''T YOU USING YOUR POWER? ARE YOU LOOKING DOWN ON ME?" shouts Zoro pissedly. "I never looked down on my opponent. This is a way for me to show respect to you instead. This is a battle of swordsmen, so any other kind of power shouldn''t be used here. That''s what my dad always taught me, to only use my swords when having a swordsman battle," says Leo seriously. Zoro widens his eyes a little and grins, "Heh, fine, but don''t me me if you lose." "I have felt defeats many times," says Leo with a stoic face. Both of them rush at each other again and start shing. Zoro''s attacks be more aggressive, faster, and stronger. Leo starts to lose his ground, but he still tries to catch up. However, after holding on for some minutes, Leo finally loses after his swords fell because of Zoro''s attack. Leo sighs and admits defeat while Zoro''s swords are ced on his neck. He is still weaker than Zoro in swordsmanship and physical power. His techniques are great though, but his physique can''t keep up, and he isn''t a pure swordsman anyway, so it''s normal for his swordsmanship to becking because he didn''t focus on it. This defeat is simr to Buggy''s defeat in his first fight against Mihawk. Even now, Buggy still can''t surpass Mihawk''s swordsmanship. He still won their battles a few times though, but Mihawk has more victory than him. Mihawk won''t stand a chance if Buggy goes all out though. "Damn man, you must''ve trained your arms excessively," says Leo while rubbing his wrists. "But it wasn''t enough. I am still very weak," says Zoro while touching his wounds. "Well, you still have a long way to go to be the Strongest Swordsman. My dad could defeat me easily using a steak knife, and he said his swordsmanship is still weaker than the Strongest Swordsman," says Leo. "Have your dad fought against him?" asks Zoro in surprise. "Well, he said they crossed paths many times in Grandline. They never killed each other though, so maybe their rtionship is good," says Leo. "Your dad must be very strong then," says Usopp. "He won''t be my goal if he is weak," says Leo. "By the way, Leo, if this is not a swordsman battle, then can you win?" asks Sanji. "Surely," says Leo confidently. Zoro smirks and asks Leo to prove it to him. So they get ready again and now Leo is activating his devil fruit. His feet are covered in mes and so are his swords. He makes the first move by shooting himself forward using the me like a rocket. Zoro blocks Leo''s vertical shes, but then Leo kicks Zoro''s stomach with his burning left foot. It flings Zoro quite hard, but Zoro holds on and keeps himself standing. He looks at Leo again, but what he sees is just a horizontal crescent me flying toward him. Zoro doesn''t know how to block that, so he jumps to the side. However, Leo chases him and sends a horizontal sh using his left sword. Zoro blocks it, with a sword before blocking Leo''s other sword thates from another side. "Checkmate," says Leo calmly before a burst of me appears around Zoro Leo makes the burst cylinder because he doesn''t want to burn Zoro. But anyone knows what will happen if Leo made the real fire burst attack. Zoro giggles and admits his defeat now. He doesn''t want to get burnt in a sparring match. Luffy grins seeing that and asks, "Leo, why don''t you join my crew?" The other Straw Hats are surprised, but they can understand Luffy''s feelings. Leo then answers, "I don''t have the n to sail yet." Luffy then disappointedly says, "Eeeh,e on, it will be fun." *p p p* Bellemere suddenly ps and says, "Alright, stop that talk for now. Well done, kids. You''ve shown us a nice battle. So everyone, don''t this excite you? Now, why don''t we start our fight too? Leo, as a punishment for losing, you will be joining them from now on. I will make sure to shape you guys and make you tougher." Everyone''s face darkens, including Leo who unwillingly getting dragged into this shit. Nojiko tries to get away, but Bellemere decides to include her too. So now it''s not just the Straw Hats who will get beaten up, but Bellemere''s kids too, even Johnny and Yosaku are included. For the next few days, Bellemere beats the shit out of everyone. She keeps forcing them to go on even after they get beaten up and tired. There is no mercy on the battlefield, so they need to keep going even if they think they can''t go on anymore. Sanji gets special treatment though because he really never fought back against Bellemere. So Bellemere asked Burton to handle Sanji and shaped him up. She doesn''t want to let her daughter go with weaklings, so she needs to prepare every one of them. Bellemere also has contacted Buggy and told him about this though. She wanted Buggy to check out their backgrounds and decided if they can be trusted. Of course, Buggy approved it because he knows who these guys are. But he couldn''t say that to Bellemere, so he told her their real backgrounds. Bellemere was quite surprised when she heard that Luffy is Dragon''s son and Zoro was Kuina''s ssmate. She doesn''t really pay attention to Usopp being Yasopp''s son though because she has heard about it. As for Sanji, Buggy only told her that he was a cook in Baratie. She knows that restaurant quite well because her farming business bes their supplier. She went there a few times in the past, so now she remembers that she has seen Sanji when he was a kid. After receiving the information from Buggy, Bellemere is finally sure she can let Nami joins them. Buggy also promised her to keep observing their movements and make sure Nami is safe. As a mother, Bellemere will always be worried about her children, so she does whatever she thinks can make sure her children are safe. A week after The Straw Hats visited Cocoyashi Vige, Bellemere finally starts their final test. She needs to see if they have grown in thest week because she won''t allow Nami to join them if they don''t. They will need to keep growing stronger from now on, so they need to have the ability to learn in a week. They fight in turn to see everyone''s progress and Bellemere is quite shocked. The Straw Hats learn quite fast and they have grown quite a lot in one week. Even the cowardly Usopp is giving a fight and so is Nami who never liked fights. "Good, with this, I can give you permission to bring Nami as your navigator," says Bellemere after beating them up. The Straw Hats want to cheer, but they get beaten up really badly. They still don''t have any chance against her even though they''ve gotten stronger. "But, if I heard you make my baby girl cry even once, I will chase you and beat you into pulps. My husband will even chop you up and feed you to fish. So protect her well, you understand?" asks Bellemere with an intimidating grin. They all nod furiously and realize that Bellemere beat them up very bad now as a warning. She is showing that she can kill them anytime, so they shouldn''t break their promises. After that, Nakoes and treats them. They will sail the next day after they heal. But their metabolisms are monstrous and they heal at night. They ask Bellemere to hold a party and she agrees because she is about to let her daughter go on a long journey. So they hold a party that night and The Straw Hats are getting shocked once more. Leo is ying some music for the party using some instruments. They don''t know he can y music because he has never done it in thest week. His musical skill has grown a lot in thest few years and he won''t lose to great musicians all over the world. Luffy approaches him happily while Leo ys Bink''s Sake using a piano and asks, "Hey, Leo, you really should join my crew?" Leo keeps ying without stopping and says, "Sure. I''ve thought about it and there''s no way I can let my sister goes with a bunch of idiots. At least my mother will be less worried if I go with her." The Straw Hats smile happily and the party gets even merrier. Bellemere already knew about Leo''s n, so she isn''t surprised. He is correct, after all, she will be less worried with him by Nami''s side. Buggy is quite excited when he hears about it because this change will make things more interesting. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 435. Elentear (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 446. Group of Emperors (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 412: Loguetown Chapter 412: Loguetown Straw Hat Pirates now have 6 members in total after Leo joined them. This makes Buggy think that maybe it happens because he took Brook to his crew. He was changing things, so he needs to be responsible, and now his kid be a recement for the original member. Well, that''s what Buggy wants to think because it sounds funny if it''s true. Anyway, he doesn''t have any problem if his son decides to join Straw Hat Pirates. Buggy wanted Leo to lead his own crew like him, but Leo is free to do anything he wants. Besides, if Leo wants to join a crew, then the Straw Hat Pirates will be his best choice. They surely have the craziest journey and it is led by the Main Character of this world. The Straw Hats might be the only crew that can guarantee Leo''s growth. "Well, I have made some changes, so I''m curious how things will turn out now. I thought they won''t meet Nami, but it still happened, and they even got Leo. This means the chance of them meeting Robin is also high. I don''t know where that girl is now, she is getting better at hiding now. Hmm, let''s observe this for now," says Buggy while looking at Luffy''s first bounty poster. Luffy got his first bounty poster after saving Orange Town. But none of the Straw Hats know it yet because Bellemere hid it from them while they were trained. She finally gives it to them when they are about to depart. "40 MILLION?!" shouts everyone in surprise. The Pirate Captain he defeated has a bounty of 35 million. So it''s normal for him to get a higher bounty than that guy. But it is still strange that he gets his first bounty that easily. No one in Orange Town reported him, so he shouldn''t get his bounty yet. Well, this is simr to how he got his first bounty in the series after defeating Arlong. The guy that Luffy defeated has a business with a Marine Officer. He gave the officer some portions of his loot while the officer made sure his crew won''t get into trouble. That guy''s defeat ended all their business and now the officer won''t get more money. Jimmy & Burton who took care of the aftermath in Orange Town didn''t send the defeated pirates to Marine, after all. They were sent to a mine owned by The Caribbean as work forces. The officer can''t do anything about it because the Caribbean is a strong organization. So he decided to me Straw Hat Pirates and it ended up with Luffy getting a bounty. His bounty picture is quite different from his first bounty picture in the series. In his current bounty picture, Luffy is picking his nose with his pinky finger while looking at the camera. Usopp''s back head still appears though and Sanji actually got his right foot captured by the camera when he kicked someone. Both of them are cheering and tease Zoro about it because he doesn''t appear. They get into a brawl which only hurt Usopp while Luffy is still looking at his first bounty happily. Leo sighs and shakes his head while thinking if he made the right choice. Nami ignores them because she is having a teary parting with Bellemere & Nojiko. The Straw Hat Pirates are finally ready to depart and they don''t waste time. Leo & Nami keep waving to everyone on the port as the ship sails away. They will go for a quite long time on a dangerous journey, so they need to bid their farewell correctly. After a while, the ship finally gets far enough, so the ind isn''t visible anymore. Leo & Nami go to the main deck which looks very full now. There are some orange trees, musical instruments, boxes filled with food, and some more things. "Our ship bes too small all of a sudden," says Zoro. "This is always a small ship, you know, and it doesn''t look tough," says Leo while tapping the railing. "DON''T UNDERESTIMATE MERRY, DAMMIT!" shouts Usopp. "I''m just stating a fact. My dad''s ship didn''t even dent when a cannonball hit it," says Leo. Now Usopp is surprised, "A-are you sure it was a real cannonball?" "Yeah, I''ve seen it explode, after all, and that ship didn''t even get a scratch," says Leo. "G-Grandline Pirates'' ships must be amazing, huh? W-well, you shouldn''tpare Merry to that kind of ship," says Usopp. "Yeah, my standard may be too high, but this ship still looks ugly," says Leo while smirking. Usopp gets very pissed and chases Leo who runs away whileughing. Nami sweatdrops seeing it because her brother hasn''t changed one bit. Leo likes to tease others and makes them angry. The angrier they get, the happier he is. "Sigh, he won''t be bored in this crew," says Nami while looking at the others. These idiots will just be easy targets for Leo''s games. He didn''t tease them at all when they were home because he was afraid of his mom. She would beat him up if he yed around too much, but now, no one can stop him, even Nami. The Straw Hats arrive in Loguetown after a few hours. They spread to do whatever they like and prepare to enter Grandline. Nami tells Leo to follow her because she needs a carrier. He can''t refuse because he knows how ruthless his sister is. "It has been a long time since Ie here," says Leo while looking around. "This ce doesn''t change that much. The only thing that can be called a change is their new Marine Captain. I heard he is stricter than the previous ones and since he gets stationed here, the rate of pirates entering Grandline has gone down," says Nami. "Then he will surely try to stop us," says Leo. "Obviously, but we need toe here because other than the Captain''s order, we need to get a few things here," says Nami. "Log Pose?" asks Leo. "That''s one of them. Jude-san has told me that only Log Pose works on Grandline. It is only avable in Loguetown, so we need to buy them here," says Nami. "You don''t need a carrier just to buy a Log Pose, aren''t you?" asks Leo. "But I won''t just buy a Log Pose. A woman needs many things to have. No one knows how long we will stay on the sea before we reach the first ind in Grandline. So I need to prepare thoroughly and so are you," says Nami. "Hmm, make sense," says Leo. "Alright, now, do you need money? Big sister can lend you some with a mere interest of 100%. It''s a family discount," says Nami. "No, thanks, I have money," says Leo immediately. He just saw how ruthless Nami is with money because she lent money to Zoro with 300% interest. He still borrowed it because he didn''t have money to buy new swords. But Leo has money that he has saved, so he is safe. They go around to buy the Log Pose, some mapping equipment, clothes, daily needs, etc. Their shopping list will be longer if Bellemere didn''t fill their ship with the important stuff. They didn''t even have enough medicine before, showing how bad their preparation was. When they are returning after buying everything they need, both of them meet with Usopp near a big crowd. They check it and see that there is a cookingpetition. Sanji actually participated in it and he tells them he only wants the Grand Prize which is a rare fish. Now they get excited and cheer Sanji to win because they also want to taste the fish. He wins easily with his skills, so now the fish is theirs. They return to the ship and the poor Usopp needs to carry the fish''s heavy front side. "Seems like a storm will appear, let''s hurry up, we need to leave before it gets too big," says Nami. They rush to the ship, but then they realize that they need to tell Luffy & Zoro. So Sanji leaves the fish to Usopp and Leo before he runs to find the 2. The 3 of them continue to go back to prepare their ship so they can leave anytime. But even after they finish preparing the ship, Luffy & co still haven''t returned. Leo decides to find them and takes a small Denden Mushi they''ve just bought. Nami will contact him if they have returned while he searches. Leo generates fire from his feet & palms to shoot himself forward. He can fly for a rather long distance. But he can''t keep flying yet, so he shoots himself forward every once in a while. He needs to improve his mastery if he wants to fly like a rocket. Leo finds them after a while, but he can only see Zoro''s & Sanji''s shadows after they get flung by Luffy toward the port. The only thing Leo can do now is hoping they won''t die. He''s confused why Luffy needs to do that, but he finds the reason soon. They were chased by this town''s Marine Captain, Smoker. He is a devil fruit user, logia type, Smoke Smoke Fruit. Of course, the 3 of them couldn''t do anything to him. They can''t even touch him, so none of their attacks work. Luffy tries to escape too, but Smoker has caught up. Smoker overwhelms Luffy immediately because of his ability and his weapon, a seastone stick. He pins Luffy down and tries to strike, but then a rather big fire burst hits his body. Smoker actually gets pushed back, but he still looks fine. He looks at Leo who made that fire attack using his palm. Leo ignores him and picks Luffy before jumping forward very fast using his rocket technique. Smoker tries to chase them, but then a hand catches his shoulder and stops him. He looks back and gets surprised to see the one who stops him. Dragon appears there to stop Smoker from chasing the Straw Hats. "You, what are you doing here?" asks Smoker. "You don''t need to know, just know that you shouldn''t stop them," says Dragon as the lightning strikes. Leo & Luffy arrive on the ship and they sail immediately after making sure that Zoro & Sanji are alive. They go as fast as they can to avoid the storm which can be dangerous. Dragon is now looking at them from a rooftop. He smirks and says, "He is that Clown''s son, huh? What an interesting thing to happen. Heh, Luffy, you will find your greatest rival in your own crew. That new friend of yours has terrifying blood running in his veins." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 436. Selene (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 447. Red Hairs'' Arrival (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 413: The Real Start Chapter 413: The Real Start After leaving Loguetown, the Straw Hats go to Reverse Mountain immediately. But before they arrive, they do a kind of ceremony by saying their dreams or goals out loud. It is just to set their goals and their reasons to enter Grandline. "I will be the Pirate King." "The strongest swordsman." "Finding All Blue." "Creating World Map." "Defeating my dad." "T-to be a brave warrior of the sea." They say their goals while mming their feet onto a barrel. Then they break the barrel to finish the unknown ritual. "Why should we break the barrel? It can still be used to store water," says Leo. "To show our conviction, right, Luffy?" says Usopp "Nah, it just looks cool," says Luffy. Leo sweatdrops at that answer, but he doesn''t mind it because it''s not that important now. The scene in front of them is more important. They finally arrive in front of the Reverse Mountain, the ce where the sea is rising to the sky. The crew is in awe at the sight of water climbing a very tall wall at a very high speed. But their amazement doesn''tst long because now they need to enter the stream. They need to avoid crashing into the wall and it won''t be easy although their ship is small. Nami directs them where to move and eventually they can enter it safely. Now they can''t control their ship anymore and can only follow the stream. They keep going up the Reverse Mountain until they reach the peak. The sight on the peak is amazing, yet they can''t enjoy it for a long time because gravity is pulling them down. They fall and the ship goes down the Reverse Mountain even faster than when they climbed. So they hold onto the ship because they don''t want to fall. They finally reach the bottom and the sea gets calm again. There is no Whale wall like how it was in the series because Laboon isn''t there anymore. Laboon is staying in the sea around Clownd because Brook is there now and the whale is happy by Clownd''s merriness. Instead of Laboon, the Straw Hats see some dolphins swimming around the coast. An old man with a flower head is checking one of the dolphins on the shore. He is injecting something into the dolphin before releasing it and then the dolphins leave after jumping around happily. Crocus finally sees the Straw Hats and he stares at them menacingly, making them nervous. But then he sighs and just turns around to leave. He doesn''t say anything, but the Straw Hats feel offended for some reason. "What''s with that old man?" asks Sanji pissedly. "I don''t know, but he looks disappointed for whatever the reason is," says Usopp. "Well, let''s just go there and ask some questions," says Luffy. They go ashore and get down from the ship to ask Crocus a few things about Grandline. Crocus is already sitting on his beach chair while reading a newspaper. "Uhm, excuse me," says Usopp. "Toilet is there," says Crocus while pointing at a small hut without looking at Usopp. "Uuh, I don''t ask for a toilet," says Usopp confusedly. "Hmm, my name is Crocus, 71 y.o, my birthday is June 4th, my blood type is XF, and I''m 203 cm," says Crocus, making them even speechless. Usopp tries to ask again, but Zoro stops him to ask himself. But before Zoro can even say anything, Crocus says, "You wanna ask about this ce? This is Twin Cape, the gate to Grandline. It''s the ce that everyone from 4 Blues reaches first when they enter Grandline. Theye happily not knowing the horror of this ce that is often called as Pirates'' Graves." The Straw Hats are speechless again, but they don''t protest because it''s a piece of quite nice information. It''s just that they want to ask something else, but the old man kept interrupting. Even with the nice info, they are still pissed by this old man. Sanji then takes over, "Alright, listen old man." "Crocus," says Crocus, reminding them of his name. Sanji then pissedlyply, "Alright, old man Crocus. We are just going to ask-." He hasn''t finished, but Crocus suddenly falls asleep and even snores. ".... Oi, let''s just beat him up," says Sanji pissedly. "Stop, someone will die," says Crocus who wakes up all of a sudden. "Oho? And who is it?" asks Sanji. "Me," says Crocus, making the boys really frustrated. "Where''s the closest ind in Grandline?" asks Leo so suddenly. The other boys are surprised he can actually ask the question. Well, he just takes the moment of chaos to ask, and Crocus doesn''t have time to interrupt him. "Well, even I''m not sure. The closest ind for every crew is different," exins Crocus, which doesn''t make any sense to them. "Can you borate?" asks Nami curiously. "Sigh, it seems I need to teach some rookies again," says Crocus before taking a rolled paper and putting it on the wall. The paper has some lines and dots that the Straw Hats don''t understand. "Alright, listen, this is how things work on Grandline. You can''t navigate here using the normalpass, you need thispass called Log Pose. I sell it for 100 thousand Belly," says Crocus while taking out a Log Pose. "We already have it and I bought it for 10 thousand Belly," says Nami while smirking. "Tch, they are one step ahead. Fine, so this Log Pose, you just need to follow where its needle point at," says Crocus before he exins more things about navigating in Grandline. Then after he finishes, he charges them some money, but Nami refuses. So he asks for food and drinks instead. The crew also needs to eat anyway, so they eat together with Crocus while talking about Grandline. Crocus has done this many times since Laboon left Twin Cape. Buggy told him to y this Guide NPC game because many rookies don''t know anything about Grandline. Crocus can have fun while getting some money with this. The Straw Hats'' attitude makes Crocus bes fond of them easily. They remind him of some people he knows, so he starts telling them more things. He doesn''t tell them anything unusual, just some important thing about Grandline. "Do you know that Grandline is divided into 2 parts? This is the 1st part and it''s called Paradise because even though it''s already very dangerous here, this ce is considered as Paradisepared to the 2nd part of Grandline, New World," says Crocus. The Straw Hats are surprised to know that the Grandline has 2 parts and the 2nd part is much more dangerous than the already dangerous 1st part. They don''t know how dangerous it will be because they''ve just arrived. But they''ve met those who failed in Grandline, so they can imagine it a little. "New World is a whole different level than Paradise. Many crews that seeded in Grandline failed in New World. New World is also called the sea of Emperors because there are giant crews that rule many inds and dominate New World. You said you wanna be the Pirate King, right? They will be your greatestpetitors. Though not all of them are interested in finding One Piece," says Crocus. "How strong are they?" asks Leo curiously. "Each one of the Emperors is said to have the ability to destroy an ind alone. The Marine also has individuals at that level, the Admirals. You need to be careful of those people, especially the Admirals when you are still in Paradise because the Marine HQ is located here," says Crocus. The Straw Hats are surprised to hear how powerful the Emperors and Admirals are. But they can only imagine how powerful one needs to be to destroy an ind alone. "How about Hawkeye, the Strongest Swordsman?" asks Zoro. "Him? He should be able to do the same because he has fought against 2 of the Emperors many times and the result is a draw most of the time. Although I don''t know if they fight using full power or justpeting in swordsmanship," says Crocus. "Old man, have you ever heard of a pirate named Buggy?" asks Leo. "Hmm? What''s with him?" asks Crocus with a rather surprised tone. "He''s our father," says Leo while pointing at Nami. Crocus is even more surprised now, but then he remembers that Buggy once mentioned that he has kids. He also told Crocus that one day his kids may enter Grandline. Now Crocus finally meets the kids that Buggy mentioned. "Yeah, he is quite famous. You will find out about him as you go further. I don''t know much about him though," says Crocus. He lies a bit because Buggy has told him to keep his real identity a secret from his kids if theye. Buggy has hidden a lot of things from his kids and only Bellemere knows that he is an Emperor of The Sea. He wanted it to be a surprise for when theye to Grandline. Zoro seems confused now because he feels like he has heard that name before. But he can''t remember it, so he stops thinking about it. He will be surprised when he knows that Buggy is the man who took Kuina as a disciple. Speaking of Kuina, she has left her vige a few years ago to go on a journey. Buggy has told her that she won''t grow if she kept staying in one ce. She went to explore East Blue, but even Zoro who also went around as a bounty hunter never heard of her. Well, she actually went to another sea after exploring East Blue. She was always amazed by Buggy''s stories when he explored the Seas. So she wanted to see those seas for herself while also improving herself by challenging swordsmen. Her goal is still the same though, to be the strongest swordsman. Sooner orter, she will cross paths with Zoro who has the same goal. But that won''t happen soon because they are still early in their journeys. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 437. Alta Face (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 448. 4 Sea Emperors (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 414: Grandline Begins Chapter 414: Grandline Begins The Straw Hats bid farewell to Crocus and leave after having a good talk. Crocus watches as they leave and he looks quite interested in the rookies. After all, Buggy''s kids are among them, their Captain reminds him of Roger, and the others are also interesting. "Knowing Buggy, he should''ve known his kids have entered Grandline by now. I can''t wait to see what will happen from now on. Surpassing his father? That might be an even harder dream than bing a Pirate King. Young Leo, you will find out soon that your father has the ability to conquer this world if he wants," says Crocus while smiling. Crocus befriended both Buggy and Roger, so he knows them quite well. Roger is the most charismatic man he has ever met. But Buggy gives off a more dangerous feeling than even the Pirate King, Whitebeard, or Garp. It''s not just Crocus who thinks like that though. Even Whitebeard who has fought against Buggy and Rayleigh who were close to Roger admits that Buggy feels more dangerous than Roger. The current Buggy can''t even bepared to when he was defeating Whitebeard. He is much stronger now and he hasn''t even reached his prime age yet because he is still 37 now. That is Buggy''s scariest aspect, he still can grow. Those who know it are afraid to even know how powerful he will be once he reaches his prime age. That''s why the World Government and Marine are very careful to do something about Buggy. They are very lucky that Buggy is only interested in exploring the world and not conquering it like Rocks. He may be even more dangerous than Rocks D. Xebec. But they are still preparing countermeasures in case they need to face Buggy. They are still enemies, after all, so the chance of them shing is quite high. The World Government doesn''t want to face him unless they''re sure of their win, so they never attacked Buggy and his people. However, Buggy knows they won''t stay silent all the time. They must''ve prepared something for him and the other Emperors. At the very least, he knows they are making Pacifista right now, and they will keep improving it. With Vegapunk behind that project, they will reach their goals soon. Well, Buggy and his crew aren''t staying still either. They are preparing a few things too these years to prepare for anything that might happen in the future. Buggy doesn''t want to just rely on their power, he wants to have many cards to use. Back to the Straw Hats, they have gone quite far from Twin Cape. They are very excited to explore Grandline, but they are just about to experience why it is called the most dangerous sea. These rookies will face Grandline''s most famous trait, its weather. Nami suddenly senses the air changing and right after that, the nice weather turns into a storm. They immediately work to face the storm because this storm is even more powerful than any storm in East Blue. The strong waves are rocking their ship and they feel like it will flip if they stop controlling it. The stormsts for hours and when they think they can rx, a blizzard suddenly happens. They are working again for hours before the weather calms down. Luckily, they don''t meet another dangerous weather until they reach the first ind. Now they feel very relieved because they aren''t ready for another dangerous weather. They are very tired and want to rest for a while. Just like in the series, the first ind they visit is Whiskey Peak. They get weed with a celebration by the people. It always happens on Whiskey Peak because this is their best strategy to make the rookies drop their vignce. Then just like how it was in the series too, the Straw Hats are fooled by this. Well, only Luffy and Usopp get fooled actually because the others could feel that this is too strange. Their suspicions are proved at night when the bounty hunters start their real n. Zoro is the first one who confronts them and he fights against the bounty hunters alone. Sanji wants to fight too, but Leo stops him and tells him to gather food instead because they are low on supply. As for Leo, he watches Zoro facing the bounty hunters from a rooftop. "Big sis must''ve looting this ce now. I don''t have anything to do, so let''s make this merrier," says Leo while taking out a harmonica. He starts to y a tense song as the battle''s background music using his harmonica. Zoro sweatdrops when he hears it, but he keeps fighting. He wants to shout at Leo to help him, but he also wants to fight alone, so he ignores Leo. Of course, the bounty hunters also hear his song, so some of them are trying to attack him. But they can''t reach him because he made a fire field around him. There is still a way though, that is using guns. The bounty hunters start shooting Leo using their guns. But their bullets just pass through his fire body without affecting him at all. Although he is annoyed that they are disturbing his performance, he doesn''t stop. Leo keeps ying the tense background music until Zoro finishes all the bounty hunters. Now, Zoro can finally shout angrily at Leo for ying around while he fights. But Leo ignores him and starts ying sad music to mourn the ''dead'' bounty hunters. Zoro just sighs defeatedly because he can''t do anything more. But then his annoyance turns to Luffy who has woken up and thinks that he is beating the ''nice'' people. They are debating and start fighting each other. Leo who sees the funny situation ys another background music. But then Zoro & Luffy are stopped by Nami''s pissed punches. She also yells at Leo and tells him to stop, so now he stops because he knows how scary his sister can be when she is angry. Their misunderstanding gets resolved fast and then Sanji finallyes out with a lot of gathered supplies. He also brings Usopp by pulling his nose because the long nose is still sleeping. They sigh and decide to go back to their ship to resume their journey. But then they see 2 people areing toward them. A man with curly ck hair and a blonde woman are approaching them. The Straw Hats know they must be these bounty hunters''rades. "Mr. 5, it seems they are the ones who did this," says the woman. "Of course, they are the only ones here. Step back, Ms. Valentine, I will handle this fast," says Mr.5. Mr. 5 suddenly picks his nose and takes out a piece of his booger. Then he suddenly flicks it toward the Straw Hats who immediately jump away because they don''t want to touch a booger. But they get very surprised when the booger actually explodes. "What the heck?! He takes booger bombing to another level," says Leo with widened eyes. Mr. 5 then starts shooting more boogers at them, making them run away to avoid the boogers. "Damn, just how much booger he has in his nose," says Leo with a disgusted expression. Leo suddenly sees his sister being chased by Ms. Valentine who floats in the air. Sanji is trying to save Nami, but nothing will happen because he won''t fight a woman. So Leo takes the matter into his own hands and grabs Luffy who is preparing a punch for Mr. 5. He grabs Luffy''s shoulder and throws him toward Nami. Luffy hits Nami, making her fall forward, but she can evade Ms. Valentine. The woman who has increased her weight a lot falls on Luffy instead, but he doesn''t feel anything because of his rubber body. "OI LEO, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" shouts Luffy angrily. Leo ps and says, "Wow, you are very nice, Captain. You actually helped your crew member even if you need to sacrifice yourself. I''m so touched." After saying that falsepliment, Leo runs toward Mr. 5 because he also wants to get into action. He evades some booger bombs and finally reaches Mr. 5. Then Leo sends a punch at Mr. 5 instead of using his cusses, a punch is more satisfying for beating people, after all. Mr. 5 catches his punch and smirks before making an explosion with his hand. A big explosion happens on Leo''s fist and it surprises the Straw Hats. They call Leo panicky, but then they hear a cough and an irritated voice. "Damn, there''s too much smoke," says Leo as the smoke disappears. Leo doesn''t get injured one bit and he just looks annoyed. The explosion couldn''t damage his fire body, after all. So he is fine and only got annoyed by the explosion. Leo smirks and says, "It''s my turn, right? Fire Fist!" Leo sends a punch using another hand and this punch generates fire. A fist-shaped fire is shot from his punch and hits Mr. 5. It engulfs Mr. 5''s body and even the building behind him. Leo''s fire fist is still not at the scale of Ace''s Fire Fist, but it is strong enough to defeat Mr. 5 instantly and destroy the building behind. "Hmm, it''s still not enough," ponders Leo while looking at his fist. Leo knows this power is still too weak to even tickle his dad in a fight. He still has a long way to go. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 438. Fire Dragon Ignia (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 449. Enel''s Might (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 415: Different Chapter 415: Different Currently, the Straw Hat Pirates are preparing to sail to the next ind. Their Log Pose has been set, so they can go to the next ind already. There''s nothing here worth waiting and they''ve looted this ce to fill their supply and pockets. But before they leave, they suddenly hear some nking sound, and they see a big rat and a bird. The rat then gets on the bird and gets away, making the Straw Hats confused. They ignore those things and resume their preparations. Then they sail after everything is ready. They leave Whiskey Peak and go to the next ind following the Log Pose. Now, they are more ready to face the extreme weather, so they don''t find too many problems on their way to the next ind. It''s still very difficult though because they don''t have enough experience yet. The next ind they visit is obviously Little Garden because it''s already set in their route. They have the same reactions just like in the series when they find out about this ind''s nature. Giant prehistoric animals are great things to see, after all. This is also the moment they realize just how different and unique Grandline really is. They have more realizations when they find Broggy & Dorry who are still dueling to this day. The 2 Giants never stopped because they haven''t found a winner yet. But Broggy & Dorry seem to be more chill in their duel now. They don''t do it as often as before and they take their time to eat together every day. Since they do this, they find themselves improving faster than before, so they keep doing this because they want to get stronger than their rivals and win their duel. They started doing this since Clown Pirates''st visit a few years ago. Magnus is Dorry''s brother, so he wanted to visit Dorry after some years. Of course, Dorry & Broggy were very surprised by Magnus''s current strength, and obviously, they asked him how he got it. He told them to not just fight every few minutes because it actually makes them stuck. They need time to rest and train themselves to improve their skills alone. Also, they need to have fun even though it''s just the 2 of them there, so they often eat together. "So it''s just the 2 of you here?" asks Leo while the Straw Hats are eating together with the 2 giants. "Well, not now, there are you guys, GABABABA," says Broggy. "GYAGYAGYA, don''t take it seriously kids, we are just joking. But seriously, it''s not just the 2 of us for thest few months I think. We have 2 friends who aren''t here currently. I don''t know where they are now, but they''ll returnter," says Dorry. "Are they giants?" asks Usopp excitedly. "No, they are human children like you," says Broggy. "What?! There are children here?" asks Luffy. "Yeah, they are very small like you. Ah, there they are," says Dorry while looking behind the Straw Hats. The Straw Hats look back and don''t see any children at all. They only see an older teenage girl and an adult woman. There are no children at all here, so they look back at the giants confusedly while Sanji starts simping. The giants are also confused when they ask where the children are, so the 2 women answer it. "Sorry for the misunderstanding here. Please understand that for them, every one of us here is still a child. Not only we are much smaller, but we are also much younger than them," says the older woman without minding Sanji. The younger woman seems terrified by Sanji though. Luckily, Nami rescues them by knocking Sanji out using her staff. She apologizes and asks the 2 women for their names. The younger one answers, "I am Vivi, she is Robin." The women are actually Nefertari Vivi and Nico Robin. They are a strange duo considering their rtionship in the series. But these Straw Hat Pirates don''t know that, so they just nod and introduce their names. "Excuse me, but have you ever heard of me?" asks Robin. "No? Are you a celebrity?" asks Usopp. "That''s good then," says Robin before walking toward a cave behind Dorry with Vivi. The Straw Hats sweatdrop because Robin ends their conversation just like that. They try to peek, but Robin closes the door that was made crudely. Both womene out after minutes with new clothes. They look cleaner because they''ve washed themselves too. "So, why are you here?" asks Robin to the Straw Hats. "We are just following the Log Pose. Is it wrong?" asks Nami. "No, but your luck is very bad. It takes a year for the Log Pose to set on this ind," says Robin while smiling thinly. Now the Straw Hats get very shocked because they don''t know it. They forgot to ask the giants about it before, so they don''t realize it. Their expressions be very bad instantly, making Viviughs because their expressions are too funny. But suddenly, Robin bes serious and stands up while looking to the right. So Vivi asks her, "What''s wrong, Robin-san?" "They are here, Crocodile''s men," says Robin, surprising Vivi. "Who?" asks Sanji. "The group of people who chases us for a reason. We came to this ind to hide from them and they haven''t found us since we arrived here. Are you guys working for them?" asks Robin suspiciously. She has been suspicious of the Straw Hat Pirates since the start. So she wanted to find information about them, but Crocodile''s mene too fast. "We don''t work for anyone, we have just entered Grandline instead. Besides, how do you know it''s them? I won''t ask how you find them, but are you sure those people are here for you? After all, we''ve beaten up many people in Whiskey Peak, so they mighte here for us," says Leo. "Whiskey Peak?!" shouts Vivi in surprise. "Yeah, what about it?" asks Leo with a surprised tone because of Vivi''s shout. "That''s the ce where many of Crocodile''s men are ced as bounty hunters. How many did you beat?" asks Robin. "All of them? They are weak," says Zoro. Vivi is surprised, but Robin is thinking deeply about something. The Robin suddenly says, "Then they must''vee here because of you. They followed your trace here and that puts us in danger. You need to take responsibility." "W-what do you mean responsibility?" asks Usopp. "What else? You need to shoo them off," says Vivi. "O-oh, I thought you want us to sacrifice ourselves," says Usopp in relief. "That''s the same thing, you will die if you lose, so you are sacrifices," says Robin with a stoic face, making it sounds scarier. "How many enemies?" asks Zoro. Robin closes her eyes for a moment and says, "4 main agents and 32 underlings." "4, huh? Then the 4 of you are enough, right? Good luck," says Usopp while giving a thumbs-up at Luffy, Leo, Zoro, & Sanji. "You also need toe. Those 32 can''t beat their own selves," says Zoro. "Eeh~, you can just take them all," says Nami. Sanji agrees easily, but the other 3 are giving her stink eyes before they sigh and leave. There''s no point arguing with Nami and they were prepared to fight from the beginning anyway. So they go to fight and finish this fast so that they can see the battle of giants that will start soon. "They are paired as a man and a woman in each team, right? Then Mr. Prince shouldn''t fight the women or he will lose right away," says Leo while pointing at Sanji. "Yeah, I know what you mean," says Zoro while looking at Sanji like filth. Sanji doesn''t like the look on Zoro''s face, so he gets into a brawl with Zoro, just Zoro even though Leo also contributed. The 2 of them are always bickering like this, so Leo & Luffy ignore them. They just keep walking toward the ce that Robin pointed at. Luckily, because Zoro keeps arguing with Sanji, he doesn''t get lost on the way. Although they still have a hard time finding the correct direction because none of them can navigate even in a small area like this ind. They still find their targets after working hard though. To their surprise, there are 2 people they know among the enemies. Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine are among the 4, while the other 2 are new faces. There is a strange guy with 3 shaped hair and a little girl. "Are they on a family pic?" asks Leo. "This is an unusual ce for a pic," says Sanji while smoking. "Stop bbering, let''s just beat them up," says Zoro. "Sanji, just take care of those underpaid underlings. Leave these 4 to us, you will just hinder us otherwise," says Leo while shooing Sanji using his hand. Luffy agrees with Leo''s suggestion, so Sanji doesn''t have any choice now, it''s a Captain''s order. They get ready for a fight, but they have some small talks first because the enemies want to introduce themselves and tell the Straw Hats their goals like idiots. "You''re done? Then let''s start this," says Leo while unsheathing his cusses. "Don''t lose," says Luffy. "Back at you," says Zoro while they all get ready to fight. The Straw Hat Pirates'' business with this organization has just begun. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 439. Gold Dragon Viernes (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 450. 2 Wars (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 416: A Shy Guy Chapter 416: A Shy Guy A battle finally breaks on Little Garden and it''s not the usual duel between the Giants. Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, & Leo are facing Baroque Works agents. They''ve just heard the organization''s name from Robin before. Sanji rushes to attack the minions, but Mr.5 tries to stop him using a pistol that uses his breath as a bullet. Sanji jumps to avoid the bullet even though it''s invisible. He jumps because of his reflex to avoid the bullet, and luckily he does it because the air bullet explodes when it hits a tree. Mr.5 clicks his tongue and tries to shoot Sanji again, but Leo suddenly sends a fire de at him. He jumps to avoid it before he shoots the next air bullet at Leo. Leo''s fire body should help him from getting damaged by an explosion, but Leo still raises his cusses to block. The exploding air bullet hits his cusses and explodes, pushing him back a little. Leo doesn''t want to rely on his intangible fire logia body too much. That''s why he blocked that exploding air bullet that won''t hurt him. He could also evade, but he chose to block that because it would sharpen his senses more. Blocking a visible bullet is still quite hard for the current him, not to mention an invisible one. It needs great instinct and sense, which was his main reason to block that. Leo grins happily because he could block an invisible bullet. The explosion doesn''t hurt him even though the impact hurts his hands that hold the sword a little. He thinks about it and realizes his physical power is still not enough, so he needs to train harder. "Phew, thanks, dude. Just one attack from you has made me realize what I need to do," says Leo while grinning. "Oh yeah?" asks Mr.5 before looking up. Leo looks up too and sees Ms. Valentine falling from the sky toward him. He widens his eyes before his face turns red and he looks away. Both Mr.5 & Ms.Valentine are surprised by his reaction, but they continue their n. Ms.Valentine falls on Leo''s body who doesn''t even move. But he is a fire logia, so his body turns into a fire when he gets crushed. He reforms his body near his initial location and he coughs shyly while avoiding eye contact with Ms. Valentine. Sanji who saw him asks, "Oi, Leo, what happened?" Sanji asks while beating up the minions. "W-well, *cough* her panties were visible," says Leo with an embarrassed tone. Everyone stops whatever they are doing right now, including Zoro who fights the little girl Ms. Goldenweek, and Luffy who fights Mr.3. They all look at Leo at the same time and ask, "HUUH?" "Oho, that''s unexpected," says Mr.5. "What the hell, Leo?! I never thought you are a shy person," says Zoro. "B-but that''s normal. A man shouldn''t see a woman''s panties, that''s inappropriate," says Leo with a red face. Luffy, Zoro, & Sanji are in disbelief because Nami always uses short skirts, so her panties was visible many times. Bellemere and Nojiko also never seemed to care about clothes and sometimes their bras are sticking out. But Leo never said anything. "Your sister is like that, you know," says Zoro. "So?" asks Leo while tilting his head, genuinely confused. ".... She wears more embarrassing clothes than this woman and her panties were visible most of the time," says Zoro. "I know, but she is my sister, so it''s fine. We''ve taken baths together when we were kids, you know," says Leo as if it''s normal. His red face disappears and turns into confusion instead. The others can''t understand his logic, but they understand that he is bad at this kind of thing. So Ms. Valentine pulls her shirt cor down a little to show her valley, which obviously makes Leo looks away. She giggles and keeps attacking Leo with her sexy attacks, which makes Leo very embarrassed. Mr.5 is waiting while preparing his attack to be used at the right time. He thinks that maybe Leo''s intangible body will disappear when Leo''s emotion is unstable. But suddenly Leo gets angry because Ms. Valentine keeps teasing him. "ENOUGH, WOMAN! DON''T PUSH IT TOO FAR!" shouts Leo as he ps the shit out of Ms. Valentine. He intended to punch her stomach because people said that a face is a woman''s treasure. But then he remembered his mom''s lecture to never hit a woman''s stomach even in a deadly battle. Hitting their faces is better because if he hits their stomach, they might lose their ability to have a child. An injury on the face can be healed and being pirates or marines mean they are ready to get some scars on their faces. But losing the ability to get pregnant is a nightmare for most women. Buggy didn''t care about it in the past, but he now avoids hitting a woman''s stomach too. A man''s balls are different though. It''s not because he is discriminative, but most of the men he fights are scumbags who don''t need to pass their gics. His enemies are criminals and justice enforcers who live in a dark world, after all. Anyway, back to Leo''s fight, he ps Ms. Valentine''s left cheek. She gets a lot of damage, but his right palm gets very hurt because she is very heavy. When he pped her, Valentine has increased her weight to 1,000 kg, or a ton reflexively because Leo shouted at her. Leo''s p still gave her a lot of damage and it gave her a big bruise. Her cheek also swells, but luckily she doesn''t lose any teeth. She looks at Leo angrily, but Leo ignores her and just keeps looking at Mr.5. He doesn''t want to lose focus, so he runs toward Mr.5 who looks worried now. Leo didn''t fall into their trap and recovered too fast. Now, his bombing ability won''t work on Leo, but he won''t get down that easily. Mr.5 shoots Leo with his air pistol a few times, but Leo blocks them or avoids them. None of the exploding air bullets hit his body and even if they are, they won''t damage him. So Mr. 5 throws his pistol and rolls his sleeves. Leo & 5 finally get very close and they start their closebat. 5 uses his fists that explode every time he punches. The explosions push Leo''s cusses back, saving 5 from getting cut by the sharp weapons. It amazes Leo who didn''t think it was possible to do. So he keeps attacking and slowly covers his cusses with fire. He still can''t damage 5''s fists that much because the explosions'' impacts push his fire & des away. But Leo is very calm and he just analyzes his battle. ''I can win this easily, but I want to test my current power against someone from Grandline. Now I know that my raw power is still low for Grandline standards. Although my techniques are not that bad, at least against someone at this level.'' After realizing his current level, Leo gets more serious. He keeps attacking 5 head-ons, but he uses more power both on his body and fire ability. Leo slowly pushes 5 back and after forcing himself to get stronger for a while, Leo finally overpowers 5''s explosions and damages 5''s fists. 5''s hands are bleeding and burning, so he can''t continue the fight with his fists. He tries to escape, but Leo doesn''t let him go and chases him. Valentine tries to stop Leo by mming onto him and increasing her weight. But when she''s about to m onto him, Leo spins and evades her. He turns around on her left and grabs the back of her head. Then without any hesitation, Leo ms her face onto the ground very strongly. The impact is great because she is very heavy and Leo''s m is powerful. She gets knocked out, so Leo leaves her immediately and chases 5. He boosts his running speed by shooting fire on his feet, making him run very fast and he looks like he is sliding instead of running. Leo reaches 5 in a short time and instead of his des, Leo uses his right fist. His fist is coated with fire and he shoots fire at his elbow to make his punch stronger and faster. 5 turns around to defend by crossing his hands and Leo punches his crossed hands. Leo''s punch is very powerful it sends 5 flying fast and crashes into a big tree that breaks instantly. 5 coughs his blood and gets knocked out instantly. Leo could defeat them if he was serious from the start, but he chose to y around first. He wanted to know his limits and surpass those. In that aspect, he is very simr to his father. Leo looks at his right hand and says, "I need to train my physique and swordsmanship more. This is too weak to even scratch my dad''s clothes. Tsk, I just don''t know how powerful that old man is. I never saw him produce even a single drop of sweat when he trained for a full day." After releasing a long sigh, Leo grabs 5''s right foot and drags him back to where they were. He throws 5 beside the unconscious Valentine before looking at his crewmates. They''ve also defeated their opponents. It''s easy for the current them who have been trained by Bellemere for a week. "Well, let''s send them away," says Leo. The Straw Hats take the defeated enemies to the enemy''s ship. It''s not too difficult because the little girl, Goldenweek is showing them the way. Zoro didn''t hurt her a lot and only knocks her head a little after being yed around by her emotional paints. She gave up easily after herrades got defeated and now she shows them the way. When they arrive, they see Nami and Usopp are looting the enemy''s ship while Robin & Vivi just watch. The ship doesn''t have many things, but they still found some good items. Anyway, they send the enemies away from the ind and return to the Giants'' ce. On their way there, Robin suddenly says, "Hey, I have a proposal that will help all of us." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 440. Last Gift (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 451. Bombing Holy City (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 417: Clowns Update Chapter 417: Clowns Update "Where are the kids now?" asks Buggy to D. "We have lost sight of them after they defeated the Baroque Works agents. Our deal with the Giants to not ced our men on Little Garden causes this to happen," says D annoyedly. "Hey, that was Magnus''s request, so we shouldn''t do it. Besides, we can predict their movements, right?" asks Buggy. "Sigh, yes. Considering Robin''s personality, she would make a deal with them although she doesn''t fully trust them yet. She knows what can make them ept the deal, after all. She has some Eternal Poses to be used as bargaining chips, while the Straw Hat Pirates only have a Log Pose that still needs a year to be charged. We heard from our insiders at Baroque Works that their attacker group lost their Eternal Poses. Knowing Robin, she would''ve taken those before the Straw Hat Pirates found those. We predict they are on their way to basta now because there is something that Robin needs there," says D. The Clown Pirates have kept track of Robin since she left Gaban''s protection a few years ago. She is currently aiming for basta''s Poneglyph, but different from the original story, she doesn''t join Crocodile. The current her has more confidence in herself and Gaban taught her to not join anyone who will backstab her. Robin is strong enough to save herself even from Warlords. So there is no reason for her to join Crocodile because it will just give her problems. That''s why she chose to find the poneglyph herself, but Crocodile found her n out. Although Robin is strong, she is still helpless against Crocodile''s sand logia body. She hasn''t learned Armament Haki from Gaban because she mostly learned about the history and rarely wanted to learn fighting skills. Although she managed to learn Observation Haki a little just to sense danger. She knew she couldn''t defeat Crocodile, so she ran away. Crocodile was stopping her from finding the poneglyph, so she needed to take care of him. She couldn''t do it alone, so she tried to make the country of basta her ally. But they couldn''t believe her because of her bad reputation as a person wanted by World Government. She couldn''t persuade them until she found a big chance. Vivi was attacked by Crocodile''s men and she was in danger, so Robin helped her. They were chased by Baroque Works agents, so they escaped until they leave basta and arrived at Little Garden. Robin knew it is a rather safe ce and there was no human there. Also, it''s a good ce to talk and negotiate with Vivi about the poneglyph. "Finally she used that brain of hers properly. Although maybe one of the reasons she doesn''t even consider joining hands with Crocodile is because of us. She could just ask for our help, but she didn''t. If she joined Crocodile, it implied that she trusted Crocodile more than us. Offending a Warlord or an Emperor, it was an easy choice," says Buggy while grinning. "Aren''t you exaggerating? She could''ve rejected Crocodile because she didn''t need his help and didn''t fear him," says Jude who listens from the side. "Robin is still too rational to do something based on her feeling. We know for sure that she didn''t join Crocodile because there were more problems than benefits for her if she did that. Whatever her reason was, we just need to know that right now she is on her way to basta with the Straw Hats & Vivi. She won''t just n to go back, she''s gonna make the Straw Hats face Baroque Works. If they seed, they will be basta''s heroes, and she will have an ess to the poneglyph," says Enel while lying on a couch. The others are looking at him with stunned faces because he has just said something smart. He knows what they are thinking, and it pisses him off, but he ignores them because his couch is toofortable. His reaction disappoints his mates, so they leave him be and continue their discussion. "Can they defeat Crocodile?" asks Deon. "I''m sure they can. Even without haki, there are some ways to face logia users," says Palu. "I know about that. But Crocodile is smart and he has some decent people around him," says Deon. "The Numbers, huh? Well, they are decent enough to be challenges for the kids. Let''s just watch what''ll happen from now on," says Buggy. "Sure, but what about your n? You haven''t started it yet?" asks Brook. "Hmm, that n, huh? I think I can start it after they leave basta. But I need to go tomorrow I think, so keep updating me about them," says Buggy. "After basta? Where will you start it?" asks Palu. Buggy grins and says, "Skypiea." The next day, Buggy prepares to leave alone without his crew. He has a ship ready to send him to his destination. Buggy is wearing disguises now and none of his crewmates are on the port to send him. They all nned this so that the marine won''t realize Buggy is leaving Clownd. Even the crew that Buggy joins to leave Clownd doesn''t know that their leader is joining them. They just know that they will go to Paradise to send some guys. This crew isn''t a pirate crew even though they are Clown Pirates'' subordinates, after all. They are just courier crew that has the job to send items and people all the time. However, the sailors in these crews are strong enough to defeat most crews in Grandline. Without proper strength, they will just die when sailing in New World every day. Clown Pirates have a lot of enemies, so these courier crews will surely get targeted. That''s why the Buggy gives these sailors proper training and weapons to defend themselves. So far, they only lost 1 courier crew in the years since they made this division for Clownd. These courier crews are very important, so they can''t lose them. Even the loss of that 1 crew was too much because it meant they also lost a lot of items and people. Anyway, Buggy joins the courier crew and goes to Paradise. He disguises himself very well so no one realizes his real identity. Well, surely no one will realize it because he has reformed his appearance greatly that even his crewmates will take a while before realizing it. Buggy used his ability to chop his face to a cellr level so he could reshape it. He changed his facial structure, especially his red nose which has been shaped like a normal nose now. But he covers it with ayer of normal skin he takes from all over his body to avoid people realizing that it''s him because of the red nose. Other than his face, Buggy also removes his long hair and now he has short hair. But he doesn''t just cut it normally, he used his ability to do it so he can reattach itter. He has grown it for years, so he won''t just cut and throw it. Buggy''s face now looks like Kuroko from Kuroko no Basuke. He thought of a blue-haired character that might suit his n and he chose Kuroko after a very long thought. Well, it''s been years since he got his 2nd life, after all, so he forgot many things, and he could only remember Kuroko. With such a different appearance, Buggy can walk around anywhere and no one will attack him because he is just a normal citizen now. No one will recognize him, even those with Observation Haki won''t realize he is a powerful person because Buggy is very good at hiding his presence. On his way to Paradise, Buggy keeps getting updated about the Straw Hats. He gets the news that they stop on Drum Ind because of a problem. Just like in the original story, Nami gets infected by an insect, so they stop on Drum Ind. Interestingly, it''s not Vivi who started the negotiation with the locals, it''s Leo. He was very worried about his sister and never left her side before they arrived on the ind. When they arrived, Leo didn''t even hesitate to put his head on the floor and beg the locals to save his sister. He knew very well that normal people are afraid of pirates. So even without knowing the locals'' problem, Leo still begged them to save his sister. The only thing on his mind was finding a doctor to treat his sister, nothing else matter to him at that time. His action surprised the locals who were very wary of them. Then the local leader showed up and told the Straw Hats to follow him. The locals didn''t attack again and the Straw Hats follow the local leader who said he would help them find the doctor. Leo carries Nami on his back and he increases his body temperature a little with his fire ability to make her warm. He had never done this before, but he needs to do it now to keep his sister warm. To increase his body temperature, Leo turns his inside organs into a fire while keeping his skin normal. Leo is restless on their way to the vige and keeps asking Dalton, the local leader about the doctor. Dalton sighs and finally points to a very tall cylindrical mountain. There is an abandoned castle up there and the doctor lives there. After Dalton said that, Leo thanks him and runs immediately. He shoots himself forward using fire on his feet. Now Dalton is very surprised because he didn''t know Leo is a devil fruit user with a strong-looking ability. Sanji & Luffy run to chase Leo & Nami, but Leo is very fast with his rocket feet. He reaches the mountain in a short time and climbs it immediately. Leo is a good climber, so he can climb the mountain without any tools. Still, it''s not easy, especially with Nami on his back. But that doesn''t bother him and the only thing on his mind is finding the doctor for his sister. Even if Leo often fought with his sisters, he still loves them greatly, and his family''s well-being is the most important thing to him. ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 441. Homing (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 452. Giant Killing (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 418: The Doctor Chapter 418: The Doctor As he climbs, Leo finds a problem, his body temperature is melting the ice and snow around him. His grip bes slippery and he almost falls from the cliff. It''s very dangerous because now he is carrying his sister. But Leo isn''t that stupid, so he finds a way immediately. He takes out his des and uses them as climbing tools. He stabs his des into the cliff, so he won''t lose his grip anymore. His speed also increases while the risk of falling decreases. Leo reaches the top quite fast and sees an old castle there. He walks toward the castle while sheathing his des. The snow around him melts because he creates mes around his feet to keep the temperature high enough for his sister but not burn her. "Excuse me? Doctor, I need your help," shouts Leo after entering the opened gate. No one answers him even after he shouts a few more times. So he enters the castle while calling the doctor, but there''s still no answer. Then he finds a room and enters it even though he thinks it''s not polite. His sister needs a warm ce, so he ignores that unpoliteness. Leo puts Nami on the bed and covers her with a nket. Then he goes around to find the doctor, but there is no one in the castle. He knows someone lives here because this ce is in a good condition, so he assumes the doctor is away right now. "Damn, maybe the doctor is in the vige right now. I can''t leave my sister alone, so let''s just wait here. Hopefully, the doctor will return soon," says Leo while grabbing some snow. Leo puts the snow in a bowl then he takes it to the room where Nami sleeps. He puts some snow in a small stic bag and puts it on Nami''s forehead to cool her fever. But he also keeps her body warm with a nket and he turns his hand into a fire. "Fever is really confusing. People are hot, but they need warmth at the same time. Hmm, I wonder how it actually feels to have a fever," says Leo curiously. Strangely, Leo never had a fever even once since he was born. Maybe it''s because of his good gics from his father. But some people said it''s because he is an idiot. Leo''s brain is not as smart as Buggy, but he is still a genius in things like music and battle. Well, Buggy had a fever once in the past which made him fail to reach Laugh Tale, but that also made the current him. In the past, he thought he was transported to Buggy''s body. But now he thinks that he is the real Buggy who remembered his past life. That might sound unimportant, but that made Buggy feel very relieved because that means he didn''t kill the old Buggy, he just remembered who he was. He was burdened by guilt before, but that has disappeared now, and that allowed him to grow even further even after being such a monster. Anyway, Leo is an idiot in a sense, but he is also a genius. Luffy, Sanji, Zoro, and Usop, the other boys are also like that. So they are actually simr and it might be the reason why they be close real quick. Leo keeps taking care of his sister while waiting for the doctor. Meanwhile, his crewmates are searching for the doctor in the vige, but they haven''t found her. Luffy and Sanji who were chasing Leo are in trouble now. The 2 of them are blocked by some giant fat rabbits that stand on 2 feet. Leo also met them, but he got past them by shooting himself forward with his fire rocket technique. He tried to use it to climb the super steep mountain, but he couldn''t because he still can''t use his fire to fly. Leo''s mastery over his devil fruit is still not high enough. Well, it''s not bad actually, but he stillcks power and energy. If he gets stronger, he may be able to fly like Ironman using his fire ability, which will be very cool. Anyway, Luffy and Sanji are stopped by the giant rabbit called Lapan. Other than those things, there is an avnche too. Luckily, they don''t bring Nami, so they can face the Lapan and avnche calmly without any worries. Leo is still very worried though because Nami doesn''t get better at all. He is thinking of burning the small forest near the castle to attract the doctor''s attention. But luckily he doesn''t need to do that because the doctor finally returns. The doctor is an old woman who rides a cart pulled by a reindeer. Surprisingly, Robin alsoes with them, so Leo assumes that Robin found the doctor and told her about Nami. Leo immediately goes out and calls the doctor to treat his sister ASAP. "Are you the doctor? I''m sorry for intruding on your ce without permission. But my sister needs your help, so please forgive me for now and help my sister. I will do anything you wantter, but please help her," says Leo while prostrating. The old doctor smirks seeing that and says, "You are much more polite than I thought. I won''t punish you for entering my ce without permission because of your politeness. But I''ll still take that offer, hihihihi. Now, let''s see what kind of disease that made you this worried." They enter the castle and the old doctor checks Nami''s condition. She is very surprised when she finishes diagnosing Nami. "How long has she got sick?" asks the doctor, Kureha. "Around 4 days," says Robin. "You are lucky, 2 more days and she will not be here with you," says Kureha. Leo & Robin are very surprised because they never thought Nami''s illness is this serious. Kureha then asks them a few questions to make sure that she is right. Then she takes medicine in a small bottle before injecting it into Nami. "She will be fine now, only needs rest," says Kureha. "Are you sure?" asks Leo worriedly. "Yeah, that medicine is the only cure for that prehistoric disease. You are lucky I still have that because it is very rare nowadays," says Kureha while looking at Leo. She knows Leo still has some doubts because his sister''s life is at stake here. So Kureha says, "I can bet my life on this if you want, so don''t worry, she will be fine." "I will decide that after she gets better," says Leo seriously. Kureha just shrugs her shoulders and leaves the room. Robin follows her while Leo stays there watching Nami. "Please don''t mind him, he is just very worried about his sister," says Robin. "I know, that''s why I don''t say anything else. Those eyes, he will really kill me if his sister doesn''t heal. This is one of the few times I ever felt such fear in my 139 years of life. Is he your Captain?" asks Kureha while smiling. "No, he is not the Captain, it''s someone else," says Robin. Kureha is really surprised when she hears that. "How can someone like him isn''t the Captain? Just what kind of person can be the Captain of that sleeping beast?" "You will see him soon. Though you might still be confused even after seeing the Captain''s quality," says Robin. Robin understands why Kureha is so surprised because even she knows that Leo isn''t the type of person who wants to stand below others. That''s why she was confused about why he joined a crew, not leading one himself. He has the power and charisma to do so, but he chose to sail under someone else''s g. That mystery is for Leo to answer, but Leo is now sleeping. He has seen that Nami is getting better now, so he feels very relieved that he sleeps. His sleeping position is very unique because he can sleep while standing, which makes Kureha & Robin surprised. Nami who has woken up says, "He has done this since we were kids. We were often punished by our mother to stand outside for hours after doing some naughty things. Leo then developed an ability to sleep while standing because of that." "What a strange ability to have," says Kureha while checking Nami''s body temperature just by touching her forehead. Sometimeter, Leo finally wakes up, but he doesn''t see her sister on the bed. He looks around and sees Luffy outside the castle through the windows. So he peeks out and sees Nami there looking all fine, making him very relieved. But then he realizes that his crewmates are fighting against some people. Leo rushes outside to see what happens and helps his crewmates. He arrives right on time to catch a strange ck ball that almost hits Nami. "Afro hair?" asks Leo while raising an eyebrow. Some more afro hair balls fly toward him and sticks on his body. Leo is trying to kbock them off, but he can''t, and they suddenly burn when the afro man''s par shoots a fire arrow. The man gulps his saliva when he sees Leo doesn''t get affected by the fire at all. "You wanna hit my sister with these things then burn them? It seems you are tired of living," says Leo pissedly. Sanji and Luffy look at the afro man while pretending to pray because he won''tst long after angering Leo. There is one thing the crew knows well about Leo, he never tolerated anyone who endangers his family members. Leo shoots himself forward and reaches the afro man very fast. He grabs the man''s face and ms the afro guy onto the ground. Leo''s body releases a lot of mes and he melts the snow around them, scaring the afro man greatly. "Don''t even try to hurt my sister," says Leo before punching the afro man''s face really hard with a fire fist, knocking the guy out. Leo then looks at the other enemies and bumps his fists, "You were disturbing my sleep, bastards." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 442. Family Trip (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 453. End of Marineford War (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 419: Kureha & Chopper Chapter 419: Kureha & Chopper Leo looks at the enemies carefully and he finally realizes who they are. These guys were the ones who disturbed them when they were trying to reach this ind. His sister was in a bad condition, but these guys kept bothering them. "So it''s you guys, huh? It seems the beating my crewmates gave you wasn''t enough so you ask for more now," says Leo while bumping his fists. These people called themselves Wapol Pirates and they are led by a strange old fat man named Wapol. Luffy tells Leo that he will take care of Wapol while the archer will be handled by a furry boy that Leo never saw before. This little guy takes Leo''s attention immediately because he looks quite strange. Leo rubs his chin and says, "I thought there is only Big Foot, so there is Little Foot as well." "Now he bes a Little Foot," says Nami while sweatdropping and Robin just giggles. Leo then starts inspecting the little furry guy, ignoring the enemiespletely. Then suddenly a fire arrow pierces his head from behind, freaking the little furry guy who immediately tries to help Leo, but Leo just pulls the arrow out as if nothing happened. "Damn, that was a good headshot. But I need to remind you that it''s not nice to disrupt someone who is having a conversation," says Leo while breaking the arrow. Leo then makes a pistol sign and points it at the archer. "Next time, be nicer to people and don''t disrupt them while they are talking." Leo shoots some fire bullets from his finger pistol toward the archer. Those who don''t know Leo are surprised by this, including Wapol who fights Luffy. He gets distracted, so Luffy''s attack hits him cleanly at the same time as when Leo''s fire bullets hit the archer. Wapol gets hurt, but he still can fight, and so is the archer. Leo is quite impressed at the archer''s durability. But he also knows that his fire bullets are still too weak to be used against Grandline-level pirates. Leo wants to attack again, but the little furry guy stops him. He looks back and sees the little guy eating a yellow pill. Then to his surprise, the little guy transforms into a big reindeer. Now Leo finally realizes that this little guy was the one pulling the cartst time. "Must be a devil fruit ability, cool," says Leo. He doesn''t disrupt the reindeer and only looks as if the archer gets hit before being able to recover. "That''s a cool reindeer," says Leo. "His name is Chopper, my assistant. Don''t look down on him," says Kureha while smirking. "Well, he was small, so I looked down on hi...m," says Leo with a short pause because he sees Chopper turns into a big ass Big Foot-like guy so suddenly. "Crap," says Leo stunnedly as he sees Chopper attacking Wapol. Luffy lets Chopper does it and they see Chopper''s power is great. But Wapol has a tougher body, so Chopper''s attacks don''t work well. Also, Chopper doesn''t have good battle skills and only relies on his physical power and devil fruit ability. Chopper almost gets defeated, so Leo decides to take over the fight. But Luffy attacks Wapol first, so Leo stops his intention. He won''t disturb others'' battles because he also doesn''t want to get disrupted when fighting. Leo watches the frustrating battle while protesting many times. Luffy has a lot of chances to end the battle, but he missed those stupidly. Although Leo knows that Luffy has that kind of battle style, he still can''t ept it because he likes efficiency & effectiveness in battles. Well, he also likes having fun in a battle to learn more things. But Luffy doesn''t do it to have fun, he really misses those chances. That''s why Leo is frustrated because Luffy is wasting time even though he wins in the end. Leo just sighs and decides to check his sister''s condition instead. She looks fine, making him very satisfied. So he walks toward Kureha to say his gratitude like a good boy he is. Bellemere always taught her children to thank anyone for helping them even if they are enemies. "Alright, now tell me what you want me to do, doctor," says Leo seriously. "Hmm? What do you mean?" asks Kureha. "I told you I would do anything if you helped my sister. Now that you''ve done treating her and she is healthy again, I will do my part of the deal. Tell me what to do and I''ll do it," says Leo seriously. Kureha is taken aback because she never thought that Leo would really do what he said. He is a pirate, after all, so she didn''t believe what he said and only thought of that as lip service. But Leo is serious because just like his dad, Leo always tries to never break his promise. Seeing Leo''s determination, Kureha leads him inside the castle while Luffy is chasing Chopper to recruit the little guy. Nami & Robin follow Leo and Kureha who walk toward a big wooden door inside the castle. "I need to enter this room, but I don''t have the key because Wapol brought it. It''s a pity, but maybe you can burn this wooden door to open it," says Kureha. Leo nods and walks forward, but then Nami stops him. "By the key, so you mean this?" Nami shows a key to them which makes Kureha dumbfounded. It was stolen from Wapol by Nami''s slick thief hands. Leo ps his forehead because his sister is always like that. It''s like her hands are cursed to itch when she doesn''t steal. "I thought it was a treasure room key, so I took it, and it seems to be true," says Nami excitedly. "Well, if that is the correct key, then it''s not for the treasury because Wapol took all his treasures with him. This is an armory," says Kureha. Nami looks very disappointed, but she still has some hopes, so she gives the key to Kureha. They open the room and it''s really an armory, very disappointing. Kureha tells them it''s enough for the payment of Nami''s treatment and forces them to leave. They leave while hearing Nami grumble because she doesn''t get any money. Leo sighs because his sister really values money more than her life. Well, maybe it''s just her instinct to be disappointed when she doesn''t get profit regardless of the situation. Anyway, theye outside to see Luffy still chasing Chopper. Zoro and Vivi have arrived there too along with some people from the vige. They were also attacked by Wapol''s men in the vige and luckily Zoro was there to save them. Everything goes simrly to the original story except for Leo''s & Robin''s presence there. Karoo isn''t there now because Vivi didn''t take that duck with her. Well, doesn''t matter because things have changed a little now even though the changes aren''t that significant yet. Still, it makes Buggy who is reading reports about Straw Hat Pirates'' adventure excited. He is waiting for the crew''s adventure on basta. With the addition of Robin and Leo, things would''ve changed in basta. Also, Bon-chan has been recruited by him, so Baroque Works'' Mr. 2 is a different person. Those changes will surely make difference in how things go in bastater. Buggy is now waiting to see the result of the changes he made in the past. "Crocodile, huh? He is not stupid, so I don''t understand why he hasn''t learned Haki yet even though he has entered New World after being a Warlord and faced Whitebeard a few times. Hmm, it seems now he is relying on Pluton too much and thinks it will solve all his problems. But well, I must say that he is very great with his devil fruit. He is just too arrogant which caused him to lose to Luffy in the story. Or maybe it was because of the plot armor? Well, whatever, let''s see how it will go this time," says Buggy who has disguised himself. He now looks like Kuroko, so he looks very meek, like a pushover. Currently, Buggy is walking around Sabaody Archipgo after arriving a few hours ago. He ns to leave after reading the reports, but then a problem arises. "Damn, what an unlucky day," says Buggy as he sees a Celestial Dragon''s group walk on the street. He is still far, so he can just leave through another way to avoid making scenes. Buggy doesn''t want to waste his time with those pieces of trash, after all. But something forces him to stop and takes care of those bastards no matter what. A little girl is crying because she falls when running to the side. It causes a female Celestial Dragon irritated, so she shoots her pistol toward the little girl. But the little girl''s father protects his daughter and gets shot instead. Buggy turns around because of the gunshot and he sees the Celestial Dragon wants to shoot the little girl again. She shoots, but the bullet doesn''t hit the little girl again. It gets caught by Buggy who suddenly appears there after running very fast. "You pieces of trash always anger me whenever I went here. Can''t you just stay in your fancy city?" asks Buggy while crushing the bullet. No one recognizes him because his appearance is different now. So people get very afraid when they see him stand up against a Celestial Dragon. They immediately get away because they don''t want to get involved in this. The angry Celestial Dragon orders her men to kill Buggy. But he moves past them all with swift movements and arrives in front of the female Celestial Dragon. He pops her bubble and grabs her face tightly. "There are a few things I can''t tolerate and one of them is trying to kill an innocent child. That''s a sin that I can''t forgive," says Buggy before mming the Celestial Dragon to the ground very hard. Everyone is in shock, but Buggy just says, "Crap, I''m overdoing it." ______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 454. Ordering Red Hair (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 420: Ship Making Chapter 420: Ship Making Buggy mmed the Celestial Dragon very hard that her skull cracked. It''s not too strong to kill her though, she just faints from the incredible pain. Buggy doesn''t even feel sorry, he just realizes that he overdid it, and now he needs to deal with the Admirals. "Sigh, whatever, let''s just leave this ce," says Buggy before picking up the little girl and her dad. He leaves the ce fast with them on his shoulders and runs to a Groove where some pirate ships are docked. But before they arrive, Buggy puts the 2 down and checks the dad''s condition after being shot. He instantly closes his eyes and sighs when he checks the man because the man has died. The shot pierced his heart, killing him instantly. So he looks at the little girl who looks very sad now. She knows that her father has died even before Buggy checked him. "What''s your name, darling?" asks Buggy while rubbing her purple hair slowly. "Alice," says the little girl without looking at Buggy and only focusing on her father. "How old are you, Alice?" asks Buggy. "Alice is 8 years old now," says Alice. "Alright, Alice, you know what happened to him, right?" asks Buggy. "Yes, my daddy has left the world like my mommy. Now Alice is alone. It''s Alice''s fault that daddy died," says Alice while crying. Buggy hugs her and pats her back, "You''re right, he has left the world, but you are not alone. I will be with you from now on, so don''t worry. Uncle will take care of you." "B-but I don''t know you, and what if you also left the world like mommy and daddy? People said Alice is a bringer of misfortune because mommy died after giving birth to Alice. Now daddy died because he protected Alice. What if uncle also died because of Alice?" asks Alice while crying louder. "The bringer of misfortune? Well, you don''t need to worry about that. Uncle likes to fight against misfortunes and has won many times. So don''t worry about it," says Buggy. Buggy suddenly feels a powerful presenceing to the ind. An Admiral hase, so they need to leave soon. Buggy immediately makes a square hole in the Magroove''s root and puts Alice''s dad''s body inside before he closes it. "Remember that number well, Alice. You can visit this ce when you want to see your father. Now he lives inside this giant tree with the number 18 on it. You need to get stronger so that you cane here anytime you want," says Buggy while holding Alice''s hand. Alice just nods, but she doesn''t really understand what he means. Buggy then picks her up and leaves the ce because the Admiral is almost here. He doesn''t mind fighting against an Admiral, but it will be too dangerous for Alice. They go to the outer Groove and Buggy steals a pirate ship. There are still many pirates on the ship, but he scares the shit out of them using his Conqueror Haki. Then he forces them to control the ship to leave Sabaody. The pirates do as he says and they leave the Archipgo quite fast. Buggy then kicks the pirates out of their own ship, so now it''s just him & Alice there. He tells Alice to stay inside the Captain''s room because they will go through a very dangerous zone to avoid the Admiral''s chase. They go through a turbulent sea with many snake-like streams that have sunk many ships. Then Buggy chooses to enter Florian Triangle because it''s very dark there, so they won''t be seen. It''s the best ce to hide for a while and evades all eyes on them. Buggy spends a few days in Florian Triangle with Alice. He uses these few days to get closer to Alice and know her better. He has decided to take care of her, so he needs to know her well. They have a lot of supplies on the ship, so they don''t need to worry about food. To his surprise, Alice is good at cooking. She said it''s because she always cooked with her dad since she was 3, so she has 5 years of cooking experience. That means she has cooked more food than Buggy who is 37 now. It''s still far from Mantis''s level of cooking, but it surely is better than Buggy''s cooking. So he makes her the ship''s chef because his food tastes like shitpared to hers. Food is important for sailors who can sail for days or weeks in the sea, after all, so it''s important for a crew to have a good chef. After staying a few days in Florian Triangle, they finally leave it and go to the next ind. They go to Water 7 because Buggy wants to build a new ship. There''s only him & Alice, so they don''t need a big ship, they just need a small ship that can move very fast. Of course, Buggy orders the ship to Galley Lapany. Iceburg made it just like how it was in the story. He built it after Tom left Water 7 and went to New World with Kokoro. It''s very unsafe for Tom to be here even after Buggy made a deal with World Government regarding Tom, so he took the man to New World. Tom is now making ships in Wano. He chose Wano after knowing there are many great craftsmen there. Although their shipwrighting is not that good for him, their woodworking skills are very good, so he can learn many things there and improves his skills. Anyway, Buggy orders the ship without telling Iceberg who he is. He just follows the normal procedure because he wants to keep his identity a secret. Then while waiting, he explores the ind with Alice. ''Hmm, those CP9 agents aren''t here. Maybe it''s because Tom is still alive and he is in New World now. Their target was Pluton''s blueprint and it''s owned by Tom now, so there''s no point in sending agents here. Sending them to Wano is also a suicidal n because not only it is protected by both Clown and Whitebeard Pirates, Wano has many powerful people. While walking around and buying necessities for Alice, Buggy sees Franky in an alley. After some investigations, he finds out that Franky was picking up street people, just like in the series. But rather than just making them do unknown things, he taught them shipwrighting. Franky''s Family is now a shipwrightingpany, just like Galley-La. But it is smaller and unlike Galley-La which makes everything, the Franky family is specialized in small ships or boats. Aside from their worse skills & lower number of shipwrights, they want to focus on speed and a cheap fee market. Of course, it''s not Franky''s idea, it''s Iceburg. Franky isn''t smart enough to think about business strategy. Iceburg made this n because hispany also need it. With Franky Family taking care of the small ships, Galley-La can focus on big ships that need more men and time. Buggy doesn''t care about it though, he just wants to know what will happen when Straw Hat Pirates arrive here. So he doesn''t think about Franky anymore now. He just focuses on getting supplies or clothes for himself & Alice. The news about him attacking a Celestial Dragon spread very fast because it was big news. It makes him get a bounty on his new face. His first bounty after changing his appearance into Kuroko is a whopping 200 million Belly. "Heh, they really want to capture me, huh?" asks Buggy while reading the news above a big pile of defeated bounty hunters. The people who see this scene gets very scared, but Alice doesn''t react much. She just sits on Buggy''s shoulder while eating her lollipop since Buggy started facing them. It isn''t the first time she sees people fight because there are many battles happening on Sabaody, so she is used to it. Besides, Buggy doesn''t kill anyone, and he fights to protect her too. She is more mature than kids her age. Maybe because she lived alone with her dad that she grew faster than other children. Although she also acts childish most of the time, she can think like an adult when needed. "Let''s check our ship, Alice. They said it would be done today," says Buggy. Alice nods and holds onto his head before he runs to Galley La. They arrive shortly after that and ask about their ship. Their ship has been finished right on time even though its design is strange and unusual for the shipwrights here. Usually, a small ship like the one that Buggy ordered would be transferred to Franky Family. But it was built by Galley-La because of itsplicated design. Iceburg even needed to supervise this project himself, and he also needed Franky''s help. "You are here," says Iceburg who decides to meet Buggy himself along with Franky. They don''t recognize Buggy at all because of his new appearance. "We tried to make it as best as we can, but I don''t know if it will satisfy you. At least we know the instation will work. Sigh, luckily we''ve dealt with a simr mechanism, so we could make it well," says Iceburg. The mechanism that he means is just Dials engine. The ship they made doesn''t have any sail because it''s a rather big speedboat. It is just using some Jet and Breath Dials to push it, simr to one of ckpearl''s mechanisms. "Don''t worry, I just need this thing to work as a ship. What about the kitchen & other facilities though?" asks Buggy. "Everything is working well, so don''t worry. I built them myself, after all," says Franky smugly. "Alright then, I will note what you said," says Buggy while grinning sinisterly. His sinister smile makes him look like a different person because Kuroko''s face doesn''t look intimidating at all. It makes Iceburg and Franky shiver. They really hope the ship will be fine for a long time or they might lose their heads. "Alright, let''s leave this ce, Alice," says Buggy while throwing a gold bar at Iceburg toplete the payment. Then he and Alice get on their new speedboat before leaving Water 7. Buggy is excited to enjoy his new journey, or should he say holidays. While taking care of a kid, of course. _______________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 455. Uta''s n (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 421: Alabasta Chapter 421: basta While Buggy is going to his next destination, the Straw Hat Pirates have finally arrived on basta. They are still in Nanohana, the port city, where they intended to buy clothes to travel the desert. Even Leo needs the clothes even though he is basically a fire. The reason is he doesn''t want to be left out. The crew now has a new member, a small humanoid reindeer, Tony Tony Chopper. He joined the crew because of Luffy''s persistence. Now Leo isn''t the youngest anymore because Chopper is 1 year younger than him, but he is a human while Chopper is a reindeer. In Nanohana, the crew moves separately to do their own tasks. But Leo runs away because he knew what task he would get, being his sister''s ve. So he runs with the excuse of finding Luffy who has disappeared. Leo is exploring Nanohana while still looking for Luffy even though it''s not his priority. He knows that finding Luffy is easy because his Captain will always cause trouble. So he just does what he wants in the town. There''s only one thing that takes Leo''s attention, the music. There are some street performers who y music that take his attention. So he stops by and gives them some money to y more. He watches them happily while also learning the music they y. Leo is too engrossed in the music that he forgets the reason he''s there. He finally remembers it when he hears many people scream because a big fight happens. It disrupts the music that he enjoys, after all, so he gets pissed. But he raises an eyebrow when he sees that Luffy is amidst the chaos. Luffy is running while a familiar Marine is chasing them and a shirtless man runs behind them. Leo''s expression changes from pissed to dumbfounded. "Damn, that Smoker is here," says Leo before hiding in the crowd because he doesn''t want to get involved for now. Smoker sends his smoke to attack Luffy, but then a big magma fist falls and blocks the smoke. Leo is surprised, just like Luffy and Smoker. They look at the man who sent it, which is the shirtless man behind them. Luffy looks happy seeing the man while Smoker doesn''t seem happy at all. Smoker then reveals who the man is. He is a Division Captain of an infamous crew, Whitebeard Pirates. Luffy doesn''t have any clue about that crew while Leo thinks he has heard it somewhere, but he doesn''t care. Leo only cares about the shirtless man''s power which seems interesting. Luffy calls the shirtless man Ace, so now Leo knows his name. Then Ace tells Luffy to go first, he will take care of Smoker for a while. Luffy leaves, but Leo stays and hides in an alley to watch what will happen. He then sees Ace fights against Smoker. It''s an interesting fight to see even though Ace has the upper hand from the start because his ability is too strong for Smoker. The magma is obviously more powerful than smoke. Ace wins just by shooting some small magma bullets that break through the smoke. But he doesn''t injure or kill Smoker and just leaves. Leo also leaves while having a grin on his face because he gets some inspiration for his ability. Leo''s biggest problem with using his devil fruit ability is his experience. He hasn''t seen many uses of devil fruit ability, especially logia type. There aren''t many devil fruit users in East Blue and his mom who has fire-type ability doesn''t use it often, so he only relied on his imagination. "So logia users fight like that, huh? Interesting. Elements andpatibility also affect the battle, huh? Some abilities have an advantage over others, but their usage and mastery also affect how the battle goes. I can handle Smoker, but Ace is still too strong for me. Hmm, how can I face that magma? What will my dad do?" ponders Leo while running to find his crewmates. He finds them when they are chased by many marine soldiers led by a girl that looks like Kuina. Leo is quite stunned by how simr she is to his fellow apprentice. But he stops thinking about it and helps his crewmates. Leo copies Smoker''s technique and sends a big amount of fire in front of the marines to stop them. It takes quite more energy than his other skills, which makes him frown. He doesn''t like wasting energy like this, which is why he doesn''t have big-scale attacks. "I don''t like it, but it seems this kind of attack is necessary in Grandline. Most of them use powerful attacks when they fight, so I can''t ignore them. I need to increase my stamina fast," says Leo while running to his crewmates. The crew runs together to their ship in the port and then escapes. But Luffy isn''t there because he lost his way while Zoro is not, very strange indeed. They don''t need to wait for long though because Luffy propels himself onto the ship from the ind. Luffy almost hits some people on the ship, but Leo catches his face. His body still stretches though and he hits Usopp who can''t evade. Usopp yells angrily while Luffy justughs dumbly without any care. Suddenly, a small boates closer to them, so they check it. Ace is on a boat that moves quite fast even though it doesn''t have any sail and he doesn''t pedal it. The boat was actually made by Ruff as a gift from Buggy and it uses Jet Dials to power it. Ace''s magma power can''t be used to power the boat, unlike his fire. Buggy felt that he owed a boat to Ace because he exchanged the me me Fruit with Magma Magma Fruit. So he asked Ruff to make a Dial Boat for Ace aspensation on the pretext of giving a gift for histe Captain''s son. Ace attaches his boat to Merry and they resume their way. Luffy introduces Ace as his older brother which makes the others dumbfounded because Ace seems very polite, unlike his younger brother. Although Leo can see that Ace has the same idiot feels as Luffy. Some Marine shipse to them and Ace says he''ll take care of the ships. The crew lets him to see the power of an Emperor crew''s Division Captain. Ace leaves Merry and uses his boat to get closer to the Marine ships. Then he shows a powerful attack that shocks the Straw Hat Pirates. Ace sends a massive Magma Fist that breaks all the Marine ships at once. He only needs one attack to sink some Marine ships instantly. Leo & Zoro immediately thinks of how they''ll catch up to that level of power. Zoro thinks if Mihawk can do that while Leo thinks about his dad. Both of them are sure the people they are chasing can also do that easily, so they need to reach that level of power and surpass it. After that, they go to their next destination, a town named Katorea. Vivi intended to go to Yuba, but Robin found out that it has been destroyed by Crocodile and the town''s people relocated to Katorea. Those people also made a Rebel Army to fight against the King who they thought to be the perpetrator of their Kingdom''s destruction. But before they go to Katorea, Leo gives Vivi a proposal after hearing the intelligence that Robin has gathered. He & Robin will go to Katorea, while the others will go to Rainbase where Crocodile stays. Leo might not be as smart as Buggy about things, but he is still a battle genius. He is genius enough to make war strategies after getting some information. If Vivi goes to Katorea and seeds to persuade the rebels, Crocodile will know that the Rebel Army will go against him. It will be more beneficial if Crocodile still thinks that the rebels will go against the Kingdom. After Leo exined his intention, Vivi finally agrees and Robin is very impressed by his way of thinking. He even considers the biggest problem which is Luffy''s nature that won''t listen to anyone by sending Luffy to Crocodile because he really wants to fight the Warlord. So now they split into 2 teams and go in a different direction. On the way to Katorea, Leo exins the details of his n to Robin. He needs Robin''s ability to find spies in the Rebel Army because there must be a spy there. Crocodile won''t just leave the rebels alone, so spies are necessary. "I will distract them without mentioning Vivu while you search the spies. You need to hide though because maybe they know about your connection to Vivi. After you found them, we will start persuading them. We won''t have any good cards if we just talk to them from the start," says Leo. "What will you do if the n fails?" asks Robin. ".... I''m thinking about that now," says Leo. Well, he''s not that genius actually. ________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 456. Ordering Red Hairs (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 422: An Actor Chapter 422: An Actor Hey guys, I''m trying a new format for the dialogues. Hope you like it ___________________________________ Katorea, the town where the rebels set their base after Yuba got destroyed. Currently, the rebels are gathering outside the town. A man is seen lying there like a dead man, but he is still breathing. It''s Leo who acts like an unconscious man. "Is he alive?" "Yeah, he''s still breathing. Maybe he is dehydrated when walking in the desert." "Then he must be a foreigner, a local won''t make such a stupid mistake." The gathered rebels are talking about Leo who can hear them clearly. But he doesn''t do anything because he is acting right now. Leo just keeps lying on the ground while holding any urge he has including the urge to fart. Sometimeter, some people arrive and the rebels make way for them. Leo thinks they must be the leaders of these rebels and the people he must convince. He can only hear their voices though and they sound tough. "Anyone knows who he is?" One of the leaders asks, but no one answers him because they don''t know Leo. "Hmm, take him to the medic, but keep watching him. Send him away after he gets better." "Are you sure, Koza? What if he is a spy sent by the King?" Someone asks the leader because he is quite suspicious of Leo. But the leader, Koza is firm on his decision. "And what if he is just a traveler? Do you want to let a man die because of your suspicion? If we do that, then we are not different from the Kingdom that abandons their people." Koza''s words silence the others, but Leo thinks otherwise. He realizes that these people are kind, but they are too naive. No wonder Crocodile could make propaganda that convinced them so easily. ''Hopefully, convincing them will be that easy too.'' Leo thinks like that while being carried to a tent the rebels used as an infirmary. A doctor checks him and finds that Leo isn''t dehydrated, but has a strong fever. Well, it''s not really a fever, Leo just increases his body temperature using his ability. "Having a fever in a hot desert must feel like a nightmare. Alright, take care of him. You guys keep an eye on this guy. We need to be careful." Koza leaves after saying that, making Leo sighs internally. They don''t even check him thoroughly to make sure he isn''t a spy, which is a stupid move in their situation. This isn''t good for Leo because he doesn''t get their attention long enough. Robin needs more time to find all the spies nted here. So Leo starts his n B by fakely writhing in pain to take others'' attention before Koza left. Then he talks in his sleep, mimicking what some people do when they''re sick. "Ugh, must... deliver... letter, for my... family... Please,... don''t kill..." Those words surprise the rebels, especially thest word. They look at Koza who immediately asks them to inspect Leo''s body. After a while, they find an envelope hidden in Leo''s head wrap. They give it to Koza and he reads it. He is shocked by what he reads and he crumples the paper angrily. Hisrades asked him why he gets so angry, so he gives them the letter. They read it and have the same reaction as Koza. They get very angry. The letter they read was written by Leo & Robin to fool these guys. It contained a fake message from Crocodile to the spies in Rebel Army. In the letter, Crocodile tells them to get ready because they''ll start the ''n'' soon. He also orders them to ''kill'' Leo after receiving the letter to make sure the information won''t spread. ''The kid thinks he can save his family by sending this letter without knowing I''ve killed them.'' That''s what Crocodile ''wrote'' after ordering the spies to kill Leo. "Koza, this is..." "We''ve been fooled." Leo is quite dumbfounded because they believe the letter immediately without confirming anything. But then he realizes that they must be a little suspicious of Crocodile and still have some trust in their Kingdom, that''s why they can believe the fake letter this fast. ''They aren''t that bad actually.'' Koza''s group immediately gathers everyone in town to announce that they''ve changed the target to Crocodile. Many of them have thought that Crocodile''s actions were quite strange. He was always on time to save people as if he knew what would happen. Now they realize that he must''ve nned it to get the people''s trust. Leo also stated in the fake letter that Crocodile has gotten the people''s trust, so it''s time to take over the Kingdom and be its King. With Robin''s help, the fake letter bes very convincing because she has a lot of information about Crocodile''s n. But some people keep protesting and say the Kingdom is the wrong one. They also say that Crocodile is a hero and they still need to take over the Kingdom. These guys are very persistent and even try to convince the others that they look suspicious in Koza''s eyes. "Are you Crocodile''s men?" "Huh, what the hell are you saying now, Koza? Are you doubting us?" "Yeah, you support him too much right now, so of course, I would be suspicious." "Tsk, just one letter made you lose your trust in yourrades. This is disappointing." "Then convince me that you aren''t Crocodile''s men." They can''t do that, so Koza orders his most trustedrades to check these people''s belongings while the others capture them. Of course, these guys are retaliating, but they are shorter in number. After some thorough check-ups, the rebels find some proofs that these guys are Crocodile''s men. They have Baroque Works'' badges hidden in their belongings. But these guys are more surprised by this than the rebels because they don''t remember having these badges. These guys don''t use badges as identities, they use codes because they are spies. Robin knew that, so she set this up to help the rebels find the spies. She hid it quite well in their belongings to convince the rebels that the badges were tried to be hidden. The spies know it''s a trap, but they can''t say anything that can prove it. If they want more thorough check-ups, they will just blow their covers more. So they try to escape immediately, which is also a stupid move because it just makes the rebels more convinced. The spies get captured and imprisoned by the rebels. There are more spies though, and they try to run away after knowing some of them to get captured. But Robin won''t let them go. She takes them down while they escape to make sure Crocodile won''t know this. Leo''s & Robin''s n has seeded, so they are very satisfied. But they still need to stay here with the rebels to make sure the group will attack Crocodile at the same time as the Straw Hat Pirates. Robin keeps hiding among the rebels while Leo keeps acting sick for now. The next day, Leo finally can open his eyes and stop acting sick. He is ''cured'' by the doctor''s medicine that he didn''t actually eat. Leo''s hands and feet are tied to the bed by Koza''s group to make sure he won''t escape. They know from the letter that Leo was ''forced'' to send the letter. But they could never be too careful now. They''ve learned their lesson. Besides, they think Leo can suddenly run after knowing that he is captured and they can''t let that happen because they need information from Leo. Leo acts as if he is panicking after seeing the rebels and the binds. He tries to escape, but he fails because the rebels catch & hold him. Kozaes and starts to get information from Leo who acts as if he doesn''t want to answer while acting afraid. It makes Koza sighs, then he shows the fake letter to Leo. Robin watches from the side with a very impressed expression because Leo is crying when he reads the fake letter. He cries because it is stated in the fake letter that Crocodile has killed his family. ''Aside from music, he also has the talent to be an actor.'' Koza''s group releases him and lets him cry because they know how it feels to lose the ones they love. Leo cries for a long time until he feels that it''s enough. Then he acts as if he lost all his energy, so the rebels are giving him support to stay strong. ''What a talent. I need to be careful with that acting skill.'' Leo shows a very sad expression on his face, but inside, heughs like a devil who seeds in his scheme. Things went smoother than he thought, so now their winning chance has increased a lot. With the Rebel Army''s help, they can surely win this war easier. ________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 457. Father Arrives (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 423: Attack Plan Chapter 423: Attack n Leo stays in Katorea and helps the rebels make a strategy to attack Baroque Works. Robin also stays there and she has blended with the people already. They are preparing an attack that will surprise Baroque Works and end this immediately. Their n now is to attack Rainbase and support the Straw Hat Pirates. Leo actually nned for the Straw Hat Pirates to go directly to Alubarna, the Royal Capital first. But Luffy being Luffy, he wanted to attack Crocodile immediately. Knowing Luffy''s stubbornness, Leo decided to make a strategy to attack Rainbase. It is Crocodile''s base, so there must be many Baroque Works agents there. But there will be civilians too, so they need to be careful. After thorough nning, the Rebel Army goes to Rainbase immediately. They are using a ship that can sail on the desert as if it were a sea. Of course, Leo is very surprised by this, and his curiosity takes over his mind. He is really Buggy''s son because he immediately wants to know how this ship can sail on the sand. But still, he is not that knowledgeable about ships or techs, so the exnations only make his head ache. At least he understands that it can sail because the wind is strong here. The group finally arrives in Rainbase, but they can''t find the Straw Hat Pirates. They only find a destroyed casino yard that became the main attraction in Rainbase. A lot of marines arrive and they point their weapons at Leo. "It seems we are toote. They must''ve arrived faster than we thought and Luffy couldn''t wait for too long." Leo is ignoring the marines and keeps looking at the destroyed casino yard. The marine woman who looks like Kuina, Tashigies forward and points her sword at Leo. "You are a member of Straw Hat Pirates, what are you doing here?" "Hey, marines, do you know where my crewmates are? You were chasing us, right? So you should know where they go now." "Why should I tell- !?" Tashigi can''t finish her sentence because Smoker suddenly taps her shoulder. "They are chasing Crocodile to Alubarna. We will also chase them there." Leo looks at Smoker intensely for a while because he won''t believe information from a Marine about pirates easily. Then, a piece of mouth appears behind his head. Robin made it and she whispers that the crew really goes to Alubarna. "I don''t know why you tell it to me, but I will say my gratitude anyway. Thanks for the information, now excuse me, people. I have a ship to catch." Leo suddenly shoots himself into the air to go out of town. The rebels have returned to the ship since the Marines surrounded Leo. Then after Leo returned, they control the ship to sail immediately and go to Alubarna. On the ship, Robin tells Leo what happened in Rainbase. It wasn''t really the crew''s fault, Crocodile knew about their n to go to Alubarna. He predicted it after knowing about the Straw Hat Pirates'' & Vivi''s arrival in basta. So he nned a trap for them and the crew fell into it. They almost got sunk when Crocodile held them in the casino''s basement and filled it with water. Smoker also got captured, but Zoro saved him because of Luffy''s order, that''s why Smoker helped Leo. Leo doesn''t think much about it though and asks Robin about the information she got about Baroque Works. She tells him the organization''s structure and the main agents'' power including Crocodile. Leo is quite surprised that Crocodile is a Sand Logia. Devil fruit abilities were very rare in East Blue, but they becamemon in Grandline. Logia was supposed to be even rarer among all devil fruits. But Leo already knows 4 logia devil fruits including his since he started sailing as a pirate. "Grandline is very different, huh? If this world is a drama location, then Grandline is like the main stage. Sigh, alright, what about the main agents?" Robin exins the main agents that support Crocodile. She exins their power and known characters so that Leo can make a strategy. "Well, there''s no need to make a thorough strategy in this war, you know. Luffy won''t listen and I know the others want to have their own battles. A strategy is meaningless for the crew." "So we will just let them do what they want?" "Not really. We will n who they''ll fight and make sure they fight those opponents. My dad always said that battles are the best way to make us grow as fighters. Our enemies will get stronger as we go, so we need to get stronger too. Even my sister will need to get stronger because I can''t protect her all the time." "What if things don''t go as we nned?" "We need to make sure that everything goes well, and if it doesn''t, then that''s it. If we can''t even pass this stage, then we will fail in the next stages. Better fail now thanter so that we can learn and improve ourselves. But to do that, we need to make sure everyone survives. Robin, that''s the task I want to give you, making sure the crew survives even if they are beaten to pulps." "I don''t need to fight?" "Not now. I know you are actually stronger than any one of us, so fighting an agent is hardly a challenge for you." Robin just smiles because Leo knows she is stronger than any of the Straw Hat Pirates. "But I still can''t defeat Crocodile." "That''s because you don''t know how to touch his logia body. But if you can, then Crocodile might lose." "Fufufu, you are funny. Let me tell you, I am not stronger than you guys, at least I am weaker than your Captain, the 3-styled swordsman, the cook, and you. But I am more skillful than any of you, far more skillful. I am physically weaker than you boys, but I have much better skills. If we fight, then I can defeat all of you just by using my skills. Crocodile on the other hand is stronger, more skillful, and has more experience than any of us. Fighting him will truly be a challenge for all of you, especially with his sand body." "I know, that''s why I am thinking of a way to negate that intangible sand body. You know, my dad and mom could always beat me even though I have this fire body. They could touch me using a mysterious power that they never told me. My dad only told me that there are 2 ways to touch logia or paramecia users who get their bodies transformed by their devil fruits. The 1st one is the mysterious power he used, the 2nd one is using the abilities'' weaknesses. Just like how Luffy''s rubber body is weak to sharp weapons and my fire is weak to water, Crocodile''s sand must be weak to something too." Robin nods because she also knows it and she also knows what that mysterious power is. But she doesn''t tell Leo about that power because he is very focused right now. She doesn''t want to disturb him. ''I will tell him about hakiter. But if his father can use haki, then maybe he is a New World pirate. Mr. Gaban said that haki is very rare in Paradise, but it''s verymon in New World. If Leo''s father is a New World pirate, then he must be very strong. Now that I think about it, I never asked who his father is.'' "Hey, Leo, can I-" *BRAK* Someone falls on the deck, taking everyone''s attention. "OI! BE CAREFUL! YOU ARE SPILLING OUR PRECIOUS WATER. WE DON''T HAVE THAT MUCH WATER HERE." The man who fell hit a water barrel and spill some of the water. Luckily, someone saves the water barrel fast, so they don''t lose too much water. Leo who sees it widens his eyes before grinning widely. "Well, I never expected that Sir Crocodile has the same weakness as me." "Huh? What do you mean?" "You see that? The water sshed on some sand that get on the ship. Now the sand turns into mud and the wind can''t scatter it anymore." "Ooh, you''re right. But if I recall correctly, Crocodile has the ability to absorb water because people saw him absorb water from his enemies'' bodies and dried them." "Then he must have turned some parts of his body into mud and dried themter. If he uses his left hand, then it will be vulnerable to attacks for a moment. Losing bodily liquid will make people weak, right? So his enemies couldn''t fight him at that state, that''s why he doesn''t need to worry about being hit." Robin smiles because Leo is actually very smart in battle & music-rted things. Although he is very dumb at manymon things that she doubts he has anymon sense. Well, she has seen many people who are like that, so she isn''t surprised. Leo, Robin, and the rebels almost reach Alubarna when they suddenly encounter Baroque Works agents. Koza asks Leo what they should do and Leo tells Koza that it''s better to fight the agents outside the city to minimize damage. "I will help you fight them. Koza, you were friends with the princess, right? Then I need you to go to the city and ask for reinforcement." "Huh? Are you crazy? Do you think they''ll ept a rebel like me?" "Maybe, if you apologize. You are the leader here, right? Then do you want yourrades to die? Those agents have better weapons and more personnel. We will lose a lot of people without the soldiers'' help. Do you care about your pride more than their lives?" Leo & Robin are pushing Koza through words until Koza finally agrees. Then after they are ready, the rebels attack the agents who try to talk to them because the agents still think the rebels are on their side. The war has finally started with this attack. ________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 458. Tot Musica (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 424: Sir Crocodile Chapter 424: Sir Crocodile The rebels'' attacks surprise the agents who thought they were still allies. They don''t know that Leo and Robin have made the rebels switch sides. The surprise attacks make many agents get taken out because they weren''t ready. But these agents have a lot of experience, so they ovee their confusion fast and fight the rebels back. The war happens just outside Alubarna, so the soldiers can see it. They are confused because they''ve expected to get attacked by the rebels and agents. Just like them, Crocodile who supervises the n is confused and furious. He has nned things thoroughly, but suddenly things don''t go as he nned. Everything has gone well so far, after all, so he didn''t expect something like this to happen. "What the hell happened?" Crocodile clicks his tongue before looking at the pce. "It seems I need to do this myself." Leo is now helping the rebels on the battlefield using his swordsmanship. He doesn''t use his devil fruit ability though to save his energy. The war has just started, after all, and he needs to fight the main agents, so he needs to save his energy. Still, even without his devil fruit, Leo is too powerful for these normal bounty hunters. Leo can defeat them with every sh of his des and Robin doesn''t do anything. She just watches from a safe ce as everyone else fights. Robin has a job to do now, which is to find the Straw Hat Pirates. She uses her devil fruit ability to look all over Alubarna to find them by growing eyes & ears using her flower petals. Robin has looked everywhere, but she can''t find the Straw Hats. "Leo, it seems they haven''t arrived yet." "What? Damn, then Koza might fail if Vivi hasn''t arrived yet." "Oh no! Crocodile is moving towards the pce." "Shit! I need to go there now. Robin, try to keep these guys alive." Leo runs off after saying that and he moves fast by gliding on the ground using fire on his feet. He goes to the pce very fast and encounters Koza who actually seeds at persuading the soldiers. "Koza! Go to the battlefield now, I will go to the pce. Crocodile is going there." "What?! Then I''ll go too." "No! You need to lead the others, leave Crocodile to me. I can at least hold him for a while." "Tch, fine, just stay alive." "I don''t n to die yet." Leo keeps rushing to the pce while Koza goes to the battlefield with the soldiers. Leo doesn''t say it, but he''s impressed at Koza for seeding at persuading the soldiers. Although maybe it''s also because the rebels are fighting the agents, so the soldiers believe him more easily. After a while, Leo arrives in front of the pce and thinks of a way to get inside. But then he hears a battle sound from above, so he propels himself up by shooting fire from his feet. He can''t reach it though because it''s too high for him. "Goddamn, it''s really high. I can''t reach it." Leo suddenly realizes that he is still limiting himself to do things that he has never done before. Heughs a little because he knows this is the reason he couldn''t grow fast. So he smirks before using a lot of his energy to fly up by transforming himself into a fire and shooting himself up. He seeds and he smiles widely because it actually works and it doesn''t use a lot of his energy. Leo doesn''t know yet that by transforming into a fire, he also reduces his body weight because it''s now a fire. So he can fly easier and if he masters it, he can fly freely. Anyway, Leo has arrived on the rooftop now, and he sees the man who bes their main target, Crocodile. Some other people are there too, but they''ve been beaten up. An old guy is pinned on the wall in front of Crocodile and Leo knows he is the King. "Hmm? Who are you, kid?" "Me? I''m a pirate who will destroy your n." Crocodile is silent for a moment before heughs. "KAKAKA, you must be that Straw Hat''s crewmate. Well, let me tell you, your Captain has died. He chased me after being beaten by me just to get beaten again. I decided to kill him because he was annoying." "You kill Luffy? Heh, what a nice joke. That guy is the most persistent person I''ve ever met. You thought you''ve killed him, but are you sure that he has died? He wille back, although you might have gotten defeated by me when that happens though." "Hoh, what an arrogant statement. You? Defeating me? Kakaka, so funny, kid." "Yeah, funny." Leo suddenly shoots himself forward and arrives in front of Crocodile very fast. He shes his firey cusses at Crocodile''s body and Crocodile gets cut easily. Leonds and realizes that the fire on his des has disappeared now. He is quite surprised, but he ignores it and runs to the King. Leo cuts the rope that holds the King and then jumps to the left with the King to evade Crocodile''s sand attack. His instinct tells him that he needs to evade that because it felt dangerous. Leo immediately whispers to the King to bring him some water. The King is still confused because he doesn''t know Leo, but Leo tells him to think about itter. Their priority now is defeating Crocodile and they need water to do it. The King nods and then runs into the pce. Crocodile shoots sand toward the King, but Leo blocks it by crossing his cusses. He gets pushed back a little, but his blocking allows the King to escape. Crocodile is pissed, but Leo just smirks while coating his cusses with fire. "Fire? So you are a devil fruit user, huh? A logia type I assume. Is that the source of your confidence?" "Not really, I just know I need to beat your ass, and I will do it." "Then, let''s see if you have the ability to do it." Crocodile shoots a sand de and Leo evades it before rushing toward Crocodile. Leo shes his right cuss at Crocodile, but the man blocks it using his metal hook. Then when Leo is about to sh using his left cuss, Crocodile sends a punch at his stomach. Leo expects it to pass his fire body, but to his surprise, Crocodile''s punch actually hurts him. He gets flung back a little and he holds his stomach with a surprised expression. He realizes his previous instinct to evade was right. "Kakaka, as I thought, I can touch you. Don''t you know that sand is a good fire extinguisher? Your weak fire won''t be able to damage my sand, but I can damage you. This doesn''t look good for you, kid." "Tch, so his sand can damage me, huh? This changes some things, but the way to defeat him is still the same. Damn, where''s that old man?" Leo is looking for the King who finally appears while bringing a ss of water. Leo''s face bes dark instantly while looking at the ss of water. He wanted the King to bring a lot of water, but the King only bring a ss. While pping his face, Leo realizes that it''s also his fault for not telling the King to bring a lot of water. So he sighs and decides to ept the ss of water. But Crocodile knows his intention, so Crocodile shoots a sand de at the ss of water. Leo acts fast and destroys the sand de using his des. It worked before, so he knows he can break Crocodile''s sand attack using his des. He immediately takes the ss of water and store half of the water in his mouth while holding the rest in his left hand. Now, Leo''s weapons are a cuss and a ss of water. He looks ridiculous, but Crocodile doesn''tugh because Leo has rushed toward him again. Leo is very fast because he shoots himself forward using his fire. When he arrives in front of Crocodile, Leo sshes the water in the ss at Crocodile. Croco evades it easily, but he can''t evade the water that Leo spits out of his mouth. The water sshes on his face, so Crocodile closes his eyes reflexively. Leo shes his right cuss at Crocodile''s face and almost hits him. But Crocodile opens his eyes and slides back to evade the de. Crocodile can''t evade perfectly though, and Leo''s attack cuts his facial skin, giving him a vertical wound that crosses with his horizontal scar. It isn''t the end though because Leo suddenly shoots himself forward again. He shes his cuss upwards, but Crocodile makes a sand wall to block it. Leo''s cuss is stuck in the sand wall, so he clicks his tongue and pulls it back. When he''s done, Crocodile has dried his face and looks at him angrily. He smirks and taunts Crocodile again even though he has run out of water. They fight again and now Leo is very careful of Crocodile''s attacks. Leo focuses on evading and blocking Crocodile''s attacks. He still can''t find a way to damage Crocodile without water. His fire keeps getting extinguished and can''t damage Crocodile''s sand body. When Leo gets cornered, they suddenly hear a loud sound calling Crocodile from afar. Both of them take a look and see Luffy is being carried by a big bird. Crocodile looks unpleased, while Leo is smirking. Now it will be 2 vs 1, so their chance of winning will be higher, that''s what Leo thought. ________________________________________ You can read up to 35+35 chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 459. 2Y3D (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 425: Back to Jaya Chapter 425: Back to Jaya While the war in basta rages on, Buggy is speeding on the sea. Yeah, speeding, because he uses a speedboat that has just been made on Water 7. Alice the little girl is enjoying the ride so much because it''s really fun for her. "Haha, you really have a sailor soul, Alice." "What? I can''t hear you." "Nothing, just enjoy the ride." They travel very fast to their next destination, which is Jaya Ind. That ind is quite far from Water 7, so Buggy needs to be fast. Grandline''s sea weather changes are not that good for Alice who is still a child. So when they encounter bad weather, Alice hides inside the boat in a special room made for her. This room is warm and very well protected, but she still can see the outside because there are 2 ss windows. Buggy wants her to experience a lot of things in their journey. He has decided to take care of her, so he will give everything he can to her. Buggy always said he is not a hero, but for those saved by him, he is their hero. Alice also feels like that and she feels very safe with Buggy after she lost her dad. On their way to Jaya Ind, Buggy finally shows his true appearance to Alice. He doesn''t tell Alice his real identity though because she is very shocked already by his facial reveal. She might pass out if she knows he is the current most wanted man in the world. He tells Alice that he is on a secret mission now and the little girl believes it right away. He also said his real name is a secret for now, and Kuroko is his codename. Buggy then asks Alice to help him in his mission and gives her a codename, Anya. Alice smiles very widely and nods furiously before Kuroko a.k.a Buggy pats her head. Both of them keep going to Jaya while Buggy keeps entertaining Alice with the secret agent game he made. But he doesn''t just y with her, he teaches her a few things too. Because they are in a ship, uh, boat now, Buggy teaches her things about sailing. He introduces the basic knowledge of navigating, helming, roles in a ship crew, and other ship-rted things. The little girl listens to all the lessons seriously because she thinks they are very important for her ''job'' as an Agent. That game makes Alice more lively. Buggy is very happy because she always looked sad since she lost her dad. She always tried to hide it, but a child like her can''t fool an experienced man who has seen too many things. So it''s really good that her mood has gotten better. After a few days, they finally reach Jaya Ind. It takes a few days even though their speed boat is faster than normal ships. Well, they still need to rest, after all, because Buggy operated it alone, and he needs to sleep too. On Jaya, Buggy immediately searches for information about the Straw Hat Pirates. He goes to an information broker with Alice. The broker is a member of the Caribbean, so Buggy is their boss, but they don''t know it because he doesn''t use his real identity now to see if they work properly. The war should''ve ended by now and he is right. It hasn''t and won''t appear in the news, so he buys the information from the Caribbean that kept an eye on the Straw Hat Pirates by his request. The war is obviously won by the Straw Hat Pirates, but some things are different from the original story. The one who defeated Crocodile wasn''t Luffy, it was Leo. It''s because Luffy fought someone else, a man who joined Baroque Works through a special way. He has a sister who got recruited by Crocodile to be Ms. All Sunday, the position that Robin has in the series. The man is a devil fruit user, Dog Dog Fruit model: Tasmanian Devil. He has sharp metal-coated ws & fangs that can rip Luffy''s rubber skin easily. This guy is actually as strong as Crocodile, that''s why Luffy has a hard time against him. As for his sister who became Ms. All Sunday, she was fighting Robin on the battlefield, making Robin unable to watch over the Straw Hats. This woman is also very strong that even Robin has a hard time despite having all the great skills taught by Gaban. These 2 new faces are actually members of The Caribbean. Buggy sent them to infiltrate Baroque Works to get information even before Luffy started sailing. Their initial mission was to get important information from the Warlord. But when the Straw Hats were going to basta, Buggy changed their mission. They needed to make sure Leo & Nami stay alive, but also make sure they grow by letting them fight. Their initial n was to let the Tasmanian Devil Man fight Leo and the woman fought Nami. But he couldn''t fight Leo without using haki and she couldn''t fight Nami because Crocodile ordered her to fight Robin. If they do as they please, then there would be problems. So the man fought Luffy while keeping tabs on Leo and the woman fought Robin while keeping tabs on Nami. They held themselves a lot and finally ''got defeated'' after Leo & Nami won. Nami''s victory was good, but Leo''s victory was very surprising for them. He grew a lot in his fight against Crocodile that he didn''t even need to use water to defeat Crocodile. Leo won by concentrating the fire on his des, making them very hot that when he shed Crocodile, the heat of his fire des turned Crocodile''s sand into ss. The cut wounds on Crocodile''s body didn''t bleed because they were covered by sses. Obviously, Leo got more wounds than Crocodile because the Warlord dominated the battle most of the time. But Leo was very persistent and didn''t go down no matter how powerful Crocodile''s attacks were. He kept fighting back without any care for his injuries. Leo knew if he couldn''t even defeat Crocodile, then defeating his dad would be impossible. So he kept forcing himself to surpass his limits and finally made the fire on his de hot enough to damage Crocodile. He could only do it by concentrating his fire on his des. The cost of this technique is he lost his intangibility because his body couldn''t turn into the fire as all his fire is on his des. But it made his fire much more powerful and hot that it even melted sand. Buggy grins when he reads the report about Leo''s battle. For now, Leo could only reach such an insane fire temperature by sacrificing his fire body. But this opened up a possibility for Leo to reach that level of fire easily without sacrificing anything. "What he needs the most is the experience of fighting strong people. Well, that will surely happen because he is joining the Straw Hat Pirates. The Main Characters will always attract problems anywhere they go. But I''ve made some changes in the past, so there are some things that need to be manipted now." After he got the information he wants, Buggy goes to a small building in the corner of Mock Town. He knocks on the door using a unique knocking pattern as a code. The door opens and Buggy enters it while carrying Alice on his back. There are some people inside who look at the 2 of them intensely. Buggy then shows his real face and they all immediately bow very low and greet him as Big Boss. He just nods while Alice is awed by the respect they show to Buggy. "Uncle, they call you Boss." "Of course, I am their Boss, after all. So, Alice, we will stay with them for a few days. I will leave for a while between those few days and you will stay here with them." Buggy tells Alice that he has a dangerous job to do and he can''t take her with him. She bes very sad and begs him to not leave her. Buggy knows she is afraid to be left again, but he really can''t take her to where he will go. "Then, let''s make a promise. I will return here and take you to interesting ces. While I go, you need to learn more things so that you can help me go to those ces. If you get smart enough, I can take you to the ce you can''t visit now." What Buggy said makes Alice thinks that she can''t go with him because shecks knowledge. It makes her very motivated to learn more things so that she can go with Buggy anywhere. She nods and promises that she will be very smart, so Buggy needs to fulfill his promise too. They make a pinky promise to seal the promises they''ve just made. Buggy smiles and rubs Alice''s hair before taking her to afortable bed because she is tired. She falls asleep immediately even though she said she''s not sleepy. Alice isn''t used to sailing intensely for a few days, so obviously she would get tired. Buggy nned to leave after putting Alice to sleep, but she holds his hand tightly. He giggles and decides to sleep beside her like a father sleeping with his daughter. 2 dayster, Buggy leaves Jaya Ind while Alice stays with his men. These guys are very powerful, so Alice will be safe with them while he''s not here. Now he can do his main mission which requires him to be someone else. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 460. Haki Training 461. Cutting Red Line (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 426: Skypiea Again Chapter 426: Skypiea Again A few days after Buggy left Jaya, the Straw Hat Pirates arrived there. Then just like in the series, they will go to Skypiea. Of course, without Cricket there, they find out about Skypiea in a different way. They find out about it through the monkey brothers. Those 2 monkeys are on Jaya to scavenge shipwrecks and Shandians'' treasures in the sea. They are actually friends with Clown Pirates because they chased after Cricket as they are fans of Books of Nond. Those 2 met Cricket when he returned to North Blue a few years ago when the crew was on a break. Then Buggy asked Cricket to send them to Jaya and find the remaining treasures of the Shandians. Cricket was skeptical they would ept that job, but they epted it without any hesitation. So now, they are scavenging ships while searching for Shandians'' treasures around Jaya. What happens on Jaya with the Straw Hats is basically the same, except for how they find out about Skypiea, the way to go there, and their new bounties. Just like in the series, Teach shows them their new bounties. But now, there are 3 new bounties on their heads. "Straw Hat" Monkey D. Luffy: 110 million "Red Lion" Leonardo: 100 million "Pirate Hunter" Roronoa Zoro: 60 million Leo also gets a bounty because he was the one who defeated Crocodile. But he doesn''t get a higher bounty than Luffy because Luffy is the crew''s Captain. So Leo will do his order which makes him more dangerous to World Government. Anyway, the Straw Hat Pirates ride the Knock Up Stream and go to Skypiea, leaving ckbeard Pirates who got wrecked by the current. The 2 monkey-men have told them the story of Nond and how his descendant, Cricket has proved that Non wasn''t a liar. That story inspired the Straw Hats to go and see the truth that Cricket fought for. Also, they really want to see an ind that floats high in the sky, above the cloud. They aren''t just pirates, they are adventurers, after all, so they want to see new ces on their journey. Although Leo, Nami, and Robin have another thought. They know Cricket, after all, but he never mentioned or brag about this story, after all. So they want to know if the man in the monkeys'' story is really the Cricket they know. The crew arrives on the 1styer of the White Sea and they have breathing difficulty, just like in the series. But there''s no one attacking them now because the Shandians are living together peacefully with the Skypieans now. Usopp is still doing his stupid idea to swim in the cloud though, so they aren''t really safe. They finally find the gate to the upperyer and now they go up after paying the tax. Unlike in the series, there are some gatekeepers, and they are young soldiers. There is also a sign that shows the exchange rate of Belly and Extol, so they know the tax isn''t expensive. And they can''t go to the upper level without paying anyway as the soldiers will attack them. But before they go to the upper level, the soldiers warn them to be careful. Something dangerous is happening on Skypiea, and if they aren''t careful, they might not return to the Blue Sea. The Straw Hats just listen and go to Skypiea excitedly. Maybe it''s fate, but they also meet Conis, just like in the series. She bes their tour guide and they go around the solid cloud ind. Usually, tourists can go to Upper Yard since the Skypieans & Shandians live together peacefully. But it is prohibited to enter Upper Yard and civilians are evacuated from there. Even Conis don''t really know why except for a dangerous thing is happening there. It intrigues the Straw Hats who really want to see Upper Yard as it is the other piece of Jaya. They also have faced dangers many times because they are pirates. If they are afraid of danger, then they will never reach their goals. So they go to Upper Yard sneakily without Conis''s knowledge. They seed and immediately explore the soil ind in groups. Upper Yard has been developed, but it still looks like a jungle. This ce is massive, after all, but the people who live here are not that many. While exploring, the Straw Hat groups get stopped by some soldiers. These soldiers are different from the gatekeepers. They look stronger and have better weapons. These soldiers are Shandians & Skypieans, and they tell the Straw Hats to leave Upper Yard now. The Straw Hats don''t want to listen to them, but suddenly, a massive explosion can be heard from far deep in the ind. It takes everyone''s attention because the explosion is really loud. So it should be a very powerful explosion because the whole ind can hear it. "Damn, it has started. You guys hurry up and leave. We can''t guarantee your safety if you stay here any longer." A soldier only says that to Leo''s group before leaving. Leo is in a group with Nami who forced him to follow her to hunt treasures. "What should we do, sis?" "Of course, we continue. As long as we don''t get closer to the dangerous ce they meant, we will be fine." "Sigh, alright." The other Straw Hats also have the same thinking and keep exploring the ind. They don''t get into any trouble even after exploring till night. So they continue it the next day and go deeper into the ind, forgetting the soldiers'' warning. Then, after exploring for a while, the Straw Hats arrive at the City of Gold. The old buildings here are still coated by gold, like how they were supposed to be. Even the golden bell is there, but it has a wood pir recing its broken gold pir that was taken by the Clown Pirates. The City of Gold amazes the Straw Hats who have heard it from the monkeys'' story. Now, they see it for themselves, the proof that Nond didn''t lie. This ce is still taken care of now by both Shandians & Skypians, and it''s used for many events, but not as a living ce. *BOOM* A loud explosion can be heard again, but now it''s closer than yesterday. They can even see the smoke of that explosion that seems to happen on the other side of the City of Gold. The crew wants to check it, but suddenly someone falls in front of them. It''s a Shandia soldier who has a lot of damage to his body. He grunts painfully, so Chopper checks on him. The guy tells them to leave immediately before he passes out. It really makes them wonder what happens on the other side of this City of Gold. They decide to check it after Choper treats the guy a little. Well, Luffy wants to go there, so they also need to go there. They go fast and finally reach the other side of the city. What they see is quite shocking. They see many people are lying on the ground with a lot of injuries on their bodies. Only a few people are still standing and they all look in the same direction. The Straw Hats look at where they are looking and see a man standing there while holding an unconscious soldier''s hair. "Is this all you''ve got, Sknders? Hah, truly disappointing. It seems the gold in this city will be mine in the end." The man who says that is none other than Kuroko Buggy. He is the one who makes all these Shandians & Skypieans have a lot of injuries. Buggy was beating them quite hard, but he doesn''t kill any of them. The reason for this is he wants to take the City of Gold from Shandians & Skypieans. He attacked the guards and then the soldiers who came to assist the guards. Buggy defeated them very easily, but then he gave them a chance. If they can defeat him in a week, then he will leave. It''s almost a week now, but they can''t even scratch him, not to mention defeat him. He never used his real power, of course, but no one here can defeat him. Well, that was the reason used by Buggy as Kuroko to fight these guys. The real reason is he wants to set up something to fight the Straw Hat Pirates. But it''s also a request from Skypiean''s God and Shandia Chief. Buggy has met those 2 first when he came here to te them his n. Out of his expectation, they epted his n very easily. They are very thankful for it too because they always wanted to teach their young men a lesson. The young soldiers here are very arrogant and think they are the best because they never lose to any pirate who came here. They don''t care if they have a big advantage when those pirates are still adapting to the change of altitude, they just care about their victory, and it made them arrogant. It would be very dangerous if they were still like that because dangerous enemies mighte one day. So Buggy''s n is actually to help the 2 Gods to teach the young soldiers. He can show them what it really means to be powerful by defeating them singlehandedly. So they set this all up and then Buggy kept beating these youngsters quite badly. Even Wiper is included among the soldiers who got beaten up by him. He wasn''t arrogant, but he was still weak, so he needs to experience great fights to improve. It has been 5 days, so they only have 2 days left, but they still can''t defeat Buggy. He grins while looking at the miserable soldiers. Then he sees the Straw Hat Pirates who watch from afar and grin widely. "Oho? There are some new faces there. So you have reinforcements, huh? Then let''s see if they can save you." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 462. Fallen Holy City (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 427: Giving Lesson Chapter 427: Giving Lesson Buggy drops the unconscious man in his hand while looking at the Straw Hats. He looks at them and smiles a little as he sees his son & daughter who have grown a lot since they metst time. It''s been quite some time since Buggy''sst visit to their home, after all. There''s Robin too here, the little girl his crew saved years ago. She looks like she has a good life, so he is very d he chose to save her. He would love to talk to them, but he still needs to put up an act as Kuroko, so he turns his soft smile into a wicked grin. "You guys don''t look like reinforcements. Are you people from below?" "Oi, what are you doing to them?" Luffy asks Buggy with a serious tone, which is quite unusual. "I asked first, so answer my question first before asking. Are you guys from below? Pirates? Adventurers?" "We are pirates." "Is that so? Then you better leave now if you don''t want to get involved. I am a pirate too and I am doing my job as a pirate now. If you leave now, then I won''t do anything, but if you choose to stay either for my gold or these people you''ve just met, then I will beat the crap out of you weaklings." The Straw Hats ask Luffy what should they do while looking at Kuroko Buggy. He looks strong to them, especially with a lot of defeated guys around him. Chopper is checking on the defeated guys briefly to see if they are dead. "Luffy, no one here died. They aren''t hurt that bad either." Wyper who is still conscious suddenly stands and looks sharply at Buggy. "He doesn''t kill anyone here, only beating us up. It has been 5 days and we fought every day, but no one gets seriously injured even though we always got beaten up by him." Of course, his exnation confuses the Straw Hats. So he just says that he won''t exin the details because he doesn''t need to. "If you are here just to disturb us, then leave. We already have a hard time facing one person." "Hey, is he really strong?" Zoro asks Wyper while grinning because he seems interested. "How does it look to you?" "I don''t need to ask, huh? Well, it seems we''ll still need to fight him, right, Luffy? Even if we don''t want the gold, we''ll still need to fight & defeat him so that we can explore this ce freely." Leo agrees with Zoro. "Yeah, besides, it seems he won''t let us go as he said." Kuroko Buggy''s grin seems to be full of excitement about fighting people, so there''s no way he will let them go without any fight now. Luffy also agrees with that, so he orders them to get ready to fight immediately. Nami goes to hide without any hesitation while Robin stays behind. Only the boys are truly getting ready to fight, which surprises Wyper because they don''t know each other. But Wyper doesn''t reject them because it might be better to let them fight Kuroko Buggy too. Kuroko Buggy grins and taunts them using his left hand. The boys then rush at him and Usopp shoots a bullet first. Buggy catches it and it explodes in his hand. Usopp celebrates it, but then the Straw Hats'' eyes widen when they see Buggy appears without any scratches. Zoro then shes his 3 swords very strongly, but they get caught by Buggy. Not only do they get stopped, but they also get caught by his bare hand. Then Buggy also catches Leo''s fire des with his other hand. He doesn''t feel any pain and there''s no damage at all to his hands. Sanji sends a kick from the side and it hits Buggy''s face cleanly. But Buggy doesn''t move even a bit as if nothing hits him. The same thing happens when Chopper punches him from the other side. Nothing happens even when Luffy''s strong pistol punch passes between Leo & Zoro then hits his stomach. Buggy doesn''t even flinch, he just stands there as if nothing happens. These guys have defeated a Warlord''s organization, but they can''t even make a man move after attacking him together. Of course, it surprises all the Straw Hat Pirates, but Wyper doesn''t react to it. He just thinks it''s a good chance to attack, so he moves behind Buggy. Wyper puts his hands on Buggy''s back and pushes them. "REJECT!" *BOOM* A massive explosion suddenly happens, pushing Wyper & the nearby Straw Hats back. The Straw Hats don''t get that much damage though because the impact hit Buggy first. They only get pushed by the shockwave that doesn''t damage them that much even though it hurts. Wyper gets the most damage though because of the recoil. He has used Reject Dial many times in thest few days, so the damage on his hands has stacked a lot. His bones have cracked now, so he won''t be able to use even Impact Dials for a while. "How many times have you used that? And how many times have I told you that it doesn''t work?" Buggy is still unscathed without any scratches and he doesn''t even move from his position. He really shows the massive gap of power between them. They feel like they are attacking a very sturdy wall that won''t budge no matter what they do. "Are you done attacking? Then, it''s my turn, right?" After saying that, Buggy walks slowly toward the Straw Hats. Wyper is already done, after all, so he doesn''t need to do anything to the guy. He only needs to take care of the Straw Hats and it really makes him excited because he will give these main characters a good lesson. "Let me tell you something before I beat you up so badly, kids. Sometimes, it''s better to ignore things that aren''t your business. If you still want to stick your nose in those things, then make sure you are good enough to take care of it and can handle the consequences of your actions. I will help you attach that into your naive minds." Buggy walks slowly without showing any signs of intimidation. Yet the Straw Hats can feel the strong and scary pressureing from him. They know they can''t run away, so they attack him again while suppressing their nervousness. Usopp shoots some strong explosive bullets at him consecutively. But now Buggy doesn''t let them hit him, he changes their directions with graceful & smooth moves that won''t trigger the bullets to explode. He sends them back to Usopp and they explode on the ground right in front of Usopp. The explosions send Usopp flying quite far and he gets knocked out after getting a lot of damage. Buggy doesn''t direct them right on Usopp''s body because he doesn''t want to kill the long nose. He doesn''t know what to say to Usopp''s mom that he has saved if he kills Usopp, after all. His next target is Chopper who has just transformed into Horn Mode. Buggy suddenly appears in front of him after moving at a very high speed. With Buggy''s power, he doesn''t even need a technique like Soru to move very fast, and he can even surpass Soru''s speed if he wants. Buggy grins and hits Chopper''s head just once, but it''s enough to knock out the reindeer. It angers the silent Archeolog though who finally attacks Buggy after only watching for a while. A lot of hands suddenly grow on Buggy''s body and they try to ben his body & limbs. However, Buggy doesn''t budge even a bit and just keeps grinning while looking at Robin. He can feel that she is quite strong, but it''s not enough to make him move. Gaban raised her well, but Buggy is in a whole different league. Buggy still has those hands on his body when he counters Sanji''s high kick with his kick. He doesn''t use that much power, but it''s enough to hurt Sanji''s leg. Then Buggy kicks Sanji''s jaw from below, sending him to fly and knocking him out. After Sanji gets defeated, the 2 swordsmen attack him from 2 sides. Buggy moves between them without getting hit by any of their swords. He turns around and hits them from above at the same time using his fists. They are knocked out instantly after getting hit. Luffy, Nami, & Robin who are still fine get very surprised because Buggy just hit Leo''s fire logia body. That means he might be able to hit Luffy''s rubber body too. It doesn''t look good, but Luffy still attacks Kuroko Buggy because there is no other choice. He runs at Buggy while stretching his arms to the back. Then he retracts his stretched arms and sends them to Kuroko Buggy. Buggy just grins and lets Luffy''s bazooka attack hit him. It still can''t make him move even a bit and it bes a problem for Luffy instead. Kuroko Buggy catches Luffy''s wrists and then squeezes them quite hard. Luffy screams in pain as he feels his wrists are about to break. That pain causes his concentration drops and his stretched arms return to normal. But because Buggy holds his wrists, he gets pulled by the retracted arms instead. He arrives in front of Kuroko Buggy who just grins before headbutting Luffy from above. The headbutt is so strong it ms Luffy onto the ground and shakes the surrounding area as a deep mark appears there. The boys have been defeated, now there are only Robin & Nami. Nami immediately says she gives up, but Buggy still attacks her. He wants to teach her a lesson that she still needs to stand up and fight for herself. Giving up is good sometimes, but she needs to try before even giving up. Lastly, he attacks Robin who can''t do anything to him with all her techniques. She has good skills, but shecks the power to back those up. Without enough power, she would get overwhelmed easily by those with ridiculously strong power. Kuroko Buggy grins while looking at the defeated people. He feels like he has just be the main viin after beating up the main characters. "Well, that aside, I want to see how you''ll face this overwhelming defeat. Show me how you''ll handle this situation, kiddos." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 463. Atomic Bomb (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 428: Bullying The Kids Chapter 428: Bullying The Kids At night, the Straw Hats are surprised to see they are fine after being beaten up by Buggy. Wyper exins that this happens every day to them in this war. They never get seriously injured, except for him who overused his Reject Dial. "It''s like he was never serious against us as if he is just ying with us. The difference in power is just too much. Nothing we''ve done could injure him even one bit." Wyper looks very frustrated and the Straw Hats can understand that. They''ve just fought Kuroko Buggy once, but they have felt the hopelessness already. Even so, they have started it, so they can''t back down now. The Sky people are preparing for another battle tomorrow, so the Straw Hats also prepare themselves. They still have 2 more days to defeat Kuroko Buggy. If they can''t defeat him in 2 days, then he will take the gold in the City of Gold which means he will destroy it, and they can''t let that happen. Although the Straw Hats don''t have anything to do with the ce, they still want to fight. Not only do they want the gold too, but they also want to explore this ce peacefully, and they can''t do it without defeating Kuroko Buggy. Well, even if they don''t choose to fight, Buggy will chase them and force them to fight him. The next day, they attack Kuroko Buggy who camps outside the City of Gold again. Wyper doesn''t join because his hands are broken, so he needs to rest. But they have more forces now because the Straw Hats will join them. Even so, their attack on Kuroko Buggy today still doesn''t work at all. Buggy is ying with them and overwhelming them till the end. He also ys with the Straw Hats now by only evading or defending their attacks until they get exhausted. Then on thest day, Buggy is changing his method again. Instead of waiting for their attack, he is the one whounches the attack. He attacks their camp near the edge of Upper Yard and now he really goes on the offensive. His attacks aren''t powerful because he doesn''t want to take them out too fast. He messes with them till the end, making them feel frustrated and hopeless. They can''t even scratch him even after doing many things that surely could defeat Crocodile a few more times. "Very disappointing, kiddos. If you are only this strong, then don''t hope you will survive Grandline. You might reach the end of Paradise, but you''ll surely get trashed in New World. All of you are not ready for the higher stages." The Straw Hats look at Kuroko Buggy while lying on the ground after getting beaten up badly. Buggy now really beat them to pulps because this will be theirst battle. There''s no need to even mention this as a battle, it''s just bullying. "A cowardly sniper who can''t shoot fast, a reindeer without good skills who only has power that isn''t that much either, a woman who can grow her body parts but doesn''t have enough power, a girl who kept running away, a kicker who get distracted easily by women, a swordsman with 3 swords who kept rushing without thinking, a fireman whose fire isn''t that hot nor powerful, and a rubber man who only knows how to keep going who coincidentally is the Captain too but can''t direct his crew members. You don''t work well as a crew. Might as well call yourselves individual sailors who banded together. Such disappointment." Kuroko Buggy turns around and walks away, but then Luffy shouts at him to wait. They still want to fight, so they try to get up slowly, but their bodies have gotten injured too much. Willpower alone won''t be able to help them get up and fight again. "I have advice for you. Sometimes you need to force yourselves to surpass your limits to win battles. But it''s better to know your limits and not overestimate yourselves. As pirates, when you face strong opponents, it''s either you surpass them or get killed by them. You need to be wise when you choose to either fight your enemies or leave them alone until you get stronger. Because most of the time, when you lose the battle, you''ll also lose your lives." Buggy spreads his Conqueror Haki after finishing his little speech. He knocks out the Shandians, Skypieans, and some of the Straw Hats. Only Luffy, Leo, Zoro, & Sanji remains conscious for a while before they also get knocked out with Leo & Luffy beingst. His Conqueror Haki has reached a level where he can even knock out other Conqueror Haki users who aren''t that proficient with their power yet. Not to mention knocking those who haven''t even awakened their Conqueror Haki like Luffy & Zoro. There isn''t any sign of a sh too because they haven''t awakened it. ''Hmm, I''m curious whether Leo has it too or not. I don''t raise him to be weak, and with him being my son, the chance of him having it is high. If he wants to surpass me, then he needs to have it or it will be very difficult.'' Buggy then leaves the scene where everyone has gotten unconscious. He goes to Gan Fall''s home where the old man and Shandia Chief are ying chess happily. Their soldiers are being beaten up very badly, but they are ying chess instead. "Aren''t you being too rxed now?" "Oh, you''re done already? Well, we don''t have anything to do because the young ones told us to stay here for our safety." "Yeah, besides, we can''t go anywhere with all these injuries you''ve given to us." The Shandia Chief shows his body which has a lot of bandages. They were joining the soldiers to fight Buggy for 3 days. But their old bones just couldn''t take it and they get very injured even though Buggy didn''t attack them as strongly as when he attacked the soldiers who weren''t that strong either. "What ame excuse. You geezers just want to avoid battles because you know it''s futile." "I don''t disagree. Anyway, how are they?" "I think they''re good, I didn''t hit them that much. They should get more motivated from now on and train harder because someone like me could appear anytime. But if they are still cking off or even stop being soldiers, then it''s the end for them, you don''t need soldiers who are too full of themselves because it can endanger your people." "You''re right, it''s a good chance to filter our forces." "Well, that''s that, so what will you do now?" "What else? I''m going back down. I will still take my payment though." "Yeah, yeah, just don''t break it." Buggy smirks before he leaves God''s home which is quite small as it is located in a small flying cloud. He leaves and goes back to the City of Gold to take his payment. His payment is some gold treasures they saved in the City of Gold. He doesn''t take much because he doesn''t need that much anyway. Buggy can alwayse here to take more, so he only takes the amount he needs. He only needs some for him and Alice to explore Paradise for a while. Before he leaves, Buggy looks at the Golden Bell for a while. Then he grins and swings the giant bell to make it ring. He swings it for a while to make it ring many times very loudly. This is his promise to Alice before he left Jaya that he would ring the Giant Bell she can hear from so far. After that, he leaves the City of Gold and goes to the edge of the Upper Yard. He passes the camp that he attacked before. Most of them have woken up, so they see him walk past them. He only says he has taken the gold he needs, so he will leave. Of course, Wyper is surprised by the amount of gold Buggy takes. He thought Buggy would take all the gold that cover the city, but he only took some. "You only take that much?" "Yeah, I only need this much." "Then why did you say you wanted the whole City?" "So that you would fight with all you have. I just wanted to have some good fights." Kuroko Buggy grins and walks away without exining it any further. He walks to the edge of Upper Yard and looks at the white sea below with a wide grin on his face. "Well then people, I''ll excuse myself. Don''t have a good day." Buggy bows before he jumps into the white sea and dives in. The beaten-up Straw Hats & soldiers rush to check on him, but they can''t see him at all. Usopp is reminded of his stupidity when they just arrived on the loweryer. "D-does he wants to swim there?" "You can''t swim in the White Sea." "Then..." "He is falling to the Blue Sea. What a crazy man." Wyper is right, Buggy is freefalling to the Blue Sea from the Sky Ind. It is something he always wants to do since he reached the level of an Emperor. If Kaido could do it in the series, then he who defeated that Beast should be able to do it too. He passes through the White Sea and falls to the Blue Sea 10 km below. The sight of Grandline''s vast sea looks very amazing in his eyes. He can see the small Jaya ind and also some other inds far from Jaya. The breeze of wind, the gravity pulling him, the thrill he feels as he falls, and the risk of failing & dying make him very excited. Buggy does some freestyle maneuvers as he falls while aiming tond on Mock Town. It''s a town full ofwless, so he doesn''t care if he destroys the town with hisnding impact. Alice also stays in the hideout at the border, so it will be fine as long as hends far from there. Jaya seems to get bigger as he gets closer and when he gets close enough, Buggy flips tond on his feet. *BOOM* A loud impact sound gets created when hends on the street. No one expected it, so there are still many people on the street. They all get shocked and some even fall or get pushed by the impact. Dust flies around and covers the area while some nearby buildings crumble because of the tremor caused by Buggy''snding. Everyone is shocked and they all look at the hole that was just created in the street. They thought it was a meteor, so they get very shocked when a man ising out of the hole. Kuroko Buggyes out and looks at his broken shoes. "Damn, I like these shoes. Should''ve used haki just now." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 464. King of Gods (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 429: Fast Forward Chapter 429: Fast Forward Buggy leaves the mess he made in the town and goes to the hideout. No one dares to stop him after seeing hime out of a deep hole he made after falling. They know he must''ve fallen from a very high ce to make such a hole, and he must''ve been very strong to survive that. Alice has been waiting for his return, so she is very happy when he appears. He has reced her dad already, so now he is can be said to be Alice''s stepdad even though it''s not official yet. Well, Buggy doesn''t mind having one more child and he''s sure Bellemere will be even happier to have more. Buggy asks his men if there was something important happening when he left. But there''s nothing that really requires his attention. The only thing that might take his interest is the new ckbeard Pirates. They''ve left Jaya after failing to catch the Straw Hats. "Sigh, I''ve warned that old man about Teach a few times but he never listened. Well, whatever, I will take care of him myself now that he has left Whitebeard Pirates. I''ll see how great the fruit that made Teach scheme to get it his whole life." Buggy is grinning excitedly because he might get a good fight after a very long time. He needs to wait though because he has promised Alice they will y around for a while after he returned. They leave Jaya the next day and go to basta because Alice wants to see a desert. While exploring ces, Buggy keeps tabs on the news of his crew, Straw Hats, and ckbeard Pirates. He won''t actually do anything about them for a while, but he still needs to know what they do. Right now, he just wants to be an observer. The Straw Hats appear in Grandline again before Buggy reaches basta. They fought against Foxy and win easily with Leo being there making strategies. He knows quite well about Davy Back Fight, after all, and knows their opponents won''t y fairly because they are pirates. Leo also contributes a lot in their fight against Aokiji who appears just like in the series. He is the only one in the crew who can actually fight Aokiji. His fire ability is counter to Aokiji''s ice ability. But their skills and power are too far apart, so obviously Leo got defeated. He can buy time for his crewmates to escape first though before he also runs away. Leo''s fire has gotten hotter, so Aokiji''s ice can''t freeze him because it always melts. Still, Leo gets quite a lot of damage, so he gives up after his crewmates escaped, and he escapes too. His battle against Aokiji makes him even more frustrated. He keeps getting defeated nowadays and he''s afraid he might die even before he can reach his dad. So now, Leo is trying to find a way to get much stronger. He needs to get much stronger to make sure he & his sister survive this deadly sea. This is exactly what Buggy tried to tell Leo by defeating him & his whole crew easily. They need to know they are still nothing in this sea and can die anytime. Buggy only wanted to tell Leo, he doesn''t care what the other Straw Hats think because he only needs Leo to be stronger which will also ensure Nami''s safety. After getting defeated on Skypiea, Leo bes much more serious in his training. He gets even more serious after getting defeated by Aokiji. Since then, Leo bes the most hard-working member of Straw Hat Pirates. Even with all his training, Leo still has time to y with the others and y music. Buggy always taught him that resting is very important for one''s growth. Leo''s way to rest both his mind and body is by ying music and sleeping, so he does those. Buggy keeps observing the Straw Hats'' movements while he explores Paradise with Alice. He takes Alice to visit a few ces where he also has businesses there. So it''s not just a trip, Buggy also works while staying in disguise. His infamy as Kuroko rises in this journey because he defeats a lot of names that disturb him. He even defeated a Vice-Admiral who tried to capture him under a Celestial Dragon''s order. It was Onigumo who got beaten up very badly by Buggy after using Alice as a hostage to capture him. Onigumo caught Alice when she was alone in the hotel when Buggy was away. He took Alice to Buggy and threatened him using the little girl''s life. But he made a very fatal mistake, he was too close to Buggy when he made the threat. Their distance was 50 meters, but it was very close for Buggy. Buggy only needs one jump to reach Onigumo almost instantly. He could jump very fast using his physical power and the floating ability of his awakened devil fruit. Even Kizaru would have a hard time evading that, so Onigumo didn''t have a chance at all. Buggy took Alice while also sting Onigumo away. There''s no need to even talk about the rest, Buggy beat the shit out of Onigumo. However, Buggy didn''t kill him because he didn''t want to kill in front of Alice. Buggy still made sure he gave Onigumo, the Marine, & the Celestial Dragons an important lesson. He used advanced haki against Onigumo, which damaged Onigumo''s internal organs very badly that even Manba won''t be able to heal it. Sometime after that, he got a new bounty as Kuroko. His head is now worth 600 million Belly, a very scary number for a ''rookie'' pirate who hasn''t even entered New World. Such a number surely attracts the world''s attention, especially the Emperors. It doesn''tst long though because an incident happens in Enies Lobby a few dayster. The Straw Hats attack Enies Lobby after CP 9 captured Robin. She didn''t leave the crew like in the series. The CP 9 that got assistance from a CP 0 agent captured Robin openly on Water 7. They trashed the Straw Hats and captured Robin then took her to Enies Lobby. So the Straw Hats chased them with Franky''s & Iceburg''s help because Kokoro isn''t on Water 7 now. She followed Tom to Wano, so only Franky & Iceburg could operate the sea train. The Straw Hats are fighting the same agents as in the series. Leo who wasn''t in the series fought the CP 0 agent on the bridge. The CP 0 agent was very strong, but luckily he was still a new CP 0 agent, so Leo could still fight him because he was the weakest in CP 0. If it was the other CP 0 agents, Leo won''t stand a chance because those people are the strongest among all CP agents. Leo won by a small margin because he was more persistent and has better stamina. His injuries were great enough to make him unable to move for 3 days. He even needed to be carried by Franky to return to Merry which came by itself just like in the series. Then just like in the series too, Spandam used Buster Call to attack the Straw Hats. Onigumo was supposed to be there, but he was in a very bad condition after Buggy destroyed him. So he was reced by another Vice-Admiral, John Giant. The Buster Call couldn''t advance forward to attack the Straw Hats though. It was because a great force appeared out of nowhere and forced them to stop. They got stopped by Legend Pirates who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and attacked them. Legend Pirates, a crew led by n and is affiliated with Clown Pirates. They came to Enies Lobby under Cricket''s order after they found out Robin was captured. Coincidentally, the crew was close to Enies Lobby because they were in Paradise to trade weapons with Revolutionary Army under Buggy''s order. n & co never met Robin before because they became Clown Pirates'' apprentices after Robin was left with Gaban. Even so, they know that Clown Pirates'' early members were fond of Robin, so they came to help without any hesitation. Besides, they were also excited to find out how powerful the Buster Call was. The Legend Pirates weren''t disappointed because they could have a great war against the 5 Vice-Admirals'' fleet. It was a very difficult war and they almost won the war. But Aokiji suddenly appeared and stopped the war to prevent them from destroying Enies Lobby. "Hmm, it will be some time until they reach Sabaody. I still can visit a few ces." Buggy decides to visit a few ces before going to Sabaody to see the Supernovas and meet Straw Hats again. He doesn''t interfere with what the Straw Hats do again for now and just observes them. From the information he gets, things happen simrly to the series with the Straw Hats. Merry gets burnt, they meet Garp on Water 7, and Luffy''s father gets revealed. There is a difference though, Buggy''s real identity is also revealed by Garp there. It was very strange already that they never found out about Buggy''s real identity so far, so this is a good reveal. Well, Leo & Nami never talked openly about their dad and Buggy hasn''t appeared in the news for a while. Robin knew well about Buggy, but Leo & Nami never told her their dad''s name. After Garp told Luffy about Dragon, Leo asked him if he knows about Buggy, and his reaction was great. Garp was very surprised to know that Leo is Buggy''s son. He didn''t do anything though and just exined Buggy''s identity to them. They were very surprised when Garp told them that Buggy is the strongest individual alive and the closest man to One Piece. They got even more surprised when they know Garp was defeated by Buggy after Luffy asked about it. Robin also told them that he defeated the Marine''s greatest forces at once by himself. This is a feat that even Roger couldn''t do. Now Leo finally understands that his goal might be the craziest among all Straw Hats. After all, Garp said that Buggy could''ve found One Piece if he wants. But he isn''t interested in it, that''s why that treasure is still avable. "Strongest individual, huh? As I thought of my dad." Leo gets excited instead of getting discouraged by his dad''s achievement. He is really Buggy''s son. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 465. All-Out War 466. Imu & God''s Knights (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 430: Thriller Bark Chapter 430: Thriller Bark Even after leaving Water 7, the Straw Hats are still in disbelief about Dragon & Buggy. Leo & Nami especially, keep asking Robin about their dad because they can''t find him in news. Robin dly tells them about Buggy and even tells them how she was saved by Buggy in the past. She then shows them Buggy''s current bounty poster and they are very shocked to see it. 5.25 billion isn''t a small number, after all. Luffy''s 330 million and Leo''s 300 million bounties look very small nowpared to Buggy''s bounty. Zoro is surprised to see Buggy''s face because he knows Buggy. "Is he really your dad?" "Yeah, why?" ".... He was the one who gave me this sword after refusing me to be his apprentice." Leo seems to remember something after Zoro said that. "Oh, so you were the one that Kuina talked about." "You know Kuina?" "Of course, she is my dad''s only female apprentice in swordsmanship while I am the only male apprentice. Why don''t you say anything till now?" "You also never told me who your dad is." "Haven''t I told you his name in the past?" "W-well, I didn''t know his name, I only know his face." Leo doesn''t know what to say, but he understands it because Zoro is a real idiot. Zoro asks about Kuina and Leo says he doesn''t know what she''s doing right now. Nami also doesn''t know because they''ve lost contact for years. Anyway, Franky also tells them that he has met Buggy in the past and helped build the Clown Pirates'' ship, ck Pearl. He says it is the best ship he ever helped to make. He tried to make Sunny to be as good as ck Pearl, but it''s stillckingpared to ck Pearl. "That ship is simply a monster that is owned by a monstrous crew. I don''t know what Palu-san did to that ship, but thest time I saw it, it looked much more powerful than when it was created. Maybe the only ship that can match it is the legendary Pluton now. Even Oro Jackson didn''t look as amazing as that ship." "You made that ship? And they were changing their ship in Water 7?" Franky nods to Sanji''s question and tells them the story of how Clown Pirates changed their ship. It is simr to how the Straw Hats changed their ship. The Clowns'' old ship couldn''t continue to sail, so they changed their ship. "Iceburg & I weren''t surprised when we saw Merry''s bauterman. It wasn''t our first time seeing it, after all. We first saw it at Clown Pirates'' first ship, the Little Hunter''s funeral." Luffy now seems more interested in Leo''s dad than his own dad. "He seems like an incredible man and his crew must be amazing." "I wasn''t there when this happened, but Iceburg told me how amazing they were." Franky then tells them how Clown Pirates stopped Tom''s execution just by showing up. World Government & Marine were afraid to confront the Clown Pirates. Even Whitebeard Pirates might not achieve such a thing without initiating a war. Well, Franky doesn''t know the full story, so his exnation might be exaggerated a bit. Still, it''s not too far from the truth, so it''s still true, and it surely amazes the Straw Hats. They faced CP 9 agents and they almost died, but Clown Pirates made the whole World Government & Marine afraid of them. "How many members do they have?" Usopp asks out of curiosity, so Robin tells him that Clown Pirates have 110 members now. But now they have many subordinate crews that joined them because of their power. "Don''t be mistaken though. Those 110 are the reason why they are feared, not because they have thousands of people under them. If we narrow it down, then their 13 powerful executives are the main source of their fame. And even if they don''t, then their Captain alone is enough to make Marine retreats. It is said that ''Clown Lord'' Buggy can destroy this world." "That is too exaggerated. As if that cheapskate can destroy this world." Nami seems quite pissed when saying that. It''s because Buggy didn''t give her allowance to map East Blue. Theyugh at it, but some of them know that the rumor can be true because they have seen people with incredible power in Grandline and they know they haven''t seen the real deal. Leo bes more motivated to get stronger and find his own fighting style. He realizes he still follows what his dad taught as it is. Buggy always told him to find his own style, but he hasn''t found it. He always won using Buggy''s swordsmanship in the past, but now he realizes that he really needs to find his own style to improve himself. While the Straw Hats are talking about him as they enter Florian Triangle, Buggy is busy beating up a pirate crew. They thought they could beat him up and raise their bounties, but he got a high bounty as Kuroko for a reason. "Be d that I don''t kill you, shitheads. You better stop being pirates and do some honest work. You are ashaming pirates'' name to only have this level of skill after being pirates for years." Buggy leaves the beaten-up pirates and picks up Alice who''s ying with some children in a local vige. They will go to Sabaody now because they are on the 1st ind of a route, so they are very far from Sabaody. If they don''t go now, they will not reach Sabaody on time. On their way there, Buggy teaches Alice about navigation. He has taught it to her since they left Water 7, and now she is quite knowledgeable. She still has a lot to learn though, so Buggy teaches her while also showing examples as they sail. Other than navigation, Buggy also teaches her self-defense. She is still very young though, so he doesn''t teach her difficult things. At the very least, he wants her to know how to defend herself in dangerous situations. She will be able to fight well in the future if she isn''tzy. Buggy also keeps monitoring the Straw Hats when they are in Florian Triangle. It would be impossible knowing how isted that ce is. But Buggy is the Underworld King who has eyes anywhere, including Moria''s Thriller Bark. He is spying on all Warlords just like how he spies on the other Emperors, World Government, the Marine, and other big organizations. Buggy nted his men everywhere over the years. That''s why The Caribbean is the biggest information broker now. Anyway, Buggy is monitoring the Straw Hats'' activities on Thriller Bark to see if things go simrly to the series. Well, Brook isn''t involved there now, so things are going differently. They still beat Moria''s group in the end though, although Moria''s crew is more powerful now. Moria has some more powerful zombies in his crew, which mostly were Beast Pirates'' dead members. After Buggy defeated Kaido, Moria was trying to take his revenge by turning the killed Beasts Pirates members into zombies. Too bad for him, Kaido, King, & Queen weren''t killed and were sent to the Marine. However, he got the old Jack''s corpse and that is enough for him. He also got other Beasts Pirates'' corpses and turned them into zombies. There was a big problem though. They can''t use their devil fruit abilities and it was difficult to find shadows strong enough to be inserted into the corpses, especially Jack''s corpse. He also didn''t have a good shadow for Ryuma''s body. So he used Leo''s shadow to control Jack''s body and Zoro''s shadow to control Ryuma''s body. Sanji''s shadow was used to control a Beasts Pirates officer while Luffy''s shadow was still used to control the Oars. Luckily for them, the zombies'' power was affected by the shadows more than their bodies. If a zombie made of old Jack''s body has old Jack''s power, then he could wipe out the whole crew alone. But Jack''s zombie was using Leo''s shadow, so its power and skills are that of Leo. Leo was fighting zombie Jack, so it was like he fought his own self. Zoro & Sanji also felt that and their fights against ''themselves'' made them realize what they werecking. They eventually won and then just like in the series, Kuma appeared. Zoro still received the damage, but it was Leo who fought Kuma until he passed out after getting too much damage from Kuma''s attack. He fought without listening to his friends'' pledge to stop. Leo didn''t stop because his senses were screaming at him to warn him that Kuma was very dangerous, so he should stop Kuma no matter what. That''s why after the war ended, Leo & Zoro were the ones who received the most damage. Kuma was very impressed by Buggy''s son who didn''t back down till the end to protect those he cares for. Buggy has met Kuma a few times, after all, so they know each other a bit. The Straw Hats eventually leave Thriller Bark and go to Sabaody. Leo & Zoro are still in bad shape, but they need to go before World Government sends more people, so these 2 are being treated on the way. Buggy is also close to Sabaody already, and he really anticipates their meeting because he already has a n. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 467. Pirates vs Gods (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 431: Supernova Chapter 431: Supernova It hasn''t been long since Buggy left Sabaody, but he is here again after some weeks. The first ce he visits is Alice''s father''s grave. Alice wants to tell her dad what she has done since she left Sabaody with Buggy, so he takes her here. Buggy just waits for Alice andforts her when she''s crying. It is surely hard for a little girl to be left by her dad at such a young age. He knows Alice will ovee it in the future, but this has just been some weeks. Even though she looked happy on their journey, Buggy knows she missed her dad so much. Anyway, after Alice is done, Buggy takes her to Shakky''s ce. If his calction is right, then the Strae Hats will reach Sabaody tomorrow. Buggy has a n and he can''t involve Alice because it will be dangerous for her, so he wants to ask for Shakky''s help. "You want me to take care of this little cutie?" "Yeah, for a while." "Buggy-chan, you haven''t met me for a rather long time. But once you met me, you used a different appearance and even give me the task to take care of a child. What are you up to now?" "Well, I''m sure you know already." "Sigh, who would''ve thought that the Greatest Rookie Pirate is actually the Greatest Emperor of The Sea." "Someone needs to humble the new kids, don''t you think? Young pirates these days are getting too ignorant and don''t have principles. They thought they are the best, so they need to be humbled a bit." "Are you sure you aren''t just having fun?" "I always have fun, so I don''t need to mention it, right? Anyway, please take care of Alice for a while. I have a big n, and it will surely surprise you. But please don''t panic when you hear the newster, it''s all part of my n." "What n is it? And what news?" "Just a n to visit a ce I couldn''t visit yet. As for the news, you will know what I mean when it happens. Things will get dangerous around me, that''s why I ask you to take care of Alice until I returned." "Sigh, alright, fine. I''ve received a lot of help from you, so I can do this much." "Alright, then Alice, listen to her, alright? I will return after some days, so wait for me." Alice looks sad, but she nods and obeys Buggy''s order. She knows Buggy has an important business to do for him to leave her again. He never broke their promises, so she knows he will return just like how he returned after finishing his business on Skypiea. The next day, the Straw Hats really arrive on Sabaody. Things happen quite differently from the series because there''s no Brook there and Hatchan is a member of Clown Pirates now. But Hatchan is actually present there with Camie and they meet the Straw Hats too. Hatchan is on a holiday now. Well, he''s not really on holiday because he has a personal business to take care of. But because it''s personal, he takes his yearly leave quota. Buggy gave his crew members such a thing so that they can also do things they want. This is also the case for Hatchan who takes all his quota this year. He ising back to Fishman Ind after hearing that Camie is targeted by ve traders. The ve traders are none other than the Macro gang who were once members of Sun Pirates like Arlong''s crew. They are kidnapping their own kin and selling them as ves. Hatchan and other fishmen members of Clown Pirates have done many things to prevent this like making a trained squad of fishmen that worked under them. But they couldn''t fully prevent it although they can reduce the capture rate of fishmen a lot. The Clowns'' fishmen members didn''t want to meddle directly in this, including Hatchan. After all, they don''t want to make trouble for their crew and it''s not their responsibility. The ones that should handle this are the Kingdom and Sun Pirates, not them. But Hatchan now takes this personally because Camie is targeted. He is very close to Camie who he already thinks of as a little sister. That''s why he couldn''t let this and decided to take care of this personally. After joining Clown Pirates for 8 years, Hatchan has be very strong, even though he is still not a brilliant guy. Hatchan follows Camie while selling Takoyaki on a small ship. He was beating up the Macro gang when Camie & Pappag got eaten by a seaking. Luckily, the Straw Hats were hunting the seaking, so Camie & Pappag got saved. But it doesn''t take long for them to get in trouble again when they left to inform Hatchan that they''re fine. Duval gang captured them after seeing them being chummy with the Straw Hats. So the Straw Hats go to help them and Hatchan meets them there after going around to find Camie & Pappag. Luckily for the Duval gang, Hatchan doesn''t take care of them personally and just released Camie from the cage. He leaves the gang to the Straw Hats after knowing the problem between them. Hatchan might not be smart, but he is sensible enough to let people solve their own problems. Right now, Hatchan is guiding the Straw Hats to go around Sabaody. They go to Shakky''s bar first to ask Rayleigh to coat Sunny. Alice is ying a waitress game right now. She is helping Shakky serve customers, including beating up customers who don''t pay. The Straw Hatse right in time to see Alice drags out a beaten-up man out of the bar. They are very stunned to see her wee them with a big smile after rolling the beaten-up man down the hill. It''s a very unusual sight, after all, but they have seen many things, so they try to ignore it. Things go simrly to the series in Shakky''s bar. Except for their surprise when they know that Hatchan is a Clown Pirates member and there is a rookie who has a bounty of 600 million. That''s 2 times higher than Leo''s bounty, which is very high already for a rookie. "People call rookie pirates who haven''t crossed to New World with more than the bounty 100 million as Supernova. So if we ranked the Supernovas from the highest bounty, then Monkey-chan will be 2nd with 330 million and Leo-chan is 4th with 300 million. The 3rd is Captain "Eustass" Kid with 315 million. As for Roronoa-chan, you are 12th, 2nd from below." There are 13 Supernovas now because Kuroko Buggy & Leo are in the rank. This is the most supernovas Grandline has ever had in a generation. "This Kuroko guy, we have fought him once." "Oh, really? Then you must get beaten up quite badly." The Straw Hats see Shakky''s smile, which makes them assume she knows him. "That''s right, I know him quite well. This little girl is his foster daughter and he left her here for a while to take care of something." "What?!" They are very surprised, but now they can understand why Alice could drag a beaten-up guy while smiling. Nami is still pissed at Kuroko Buggy, so she asks Shakky about him. "Hahaha, so you met him on a Sky Ind where he fought everyone there, huh? Well, he likes to fight, that''s for sure. I think that is the reason he goes around ces. But I can tell you that he is not a bad person at all. Although he can be very ruthless when he sees something that goes against his morale. The reason why his bounty is very high was because he attacked a Celestial Dragon and defeated a Vice-Admiral." The Straw Hats don''t know about Celestial Dragon, but they sure know about Vice-Admirals. Though the fishmen are very shocked to know someone is crazy enough to attack a Celestial Dragon. Hatchan even says that Kuroko should have a higher bounty just because he dared to attack a Celestial Dragon, that''s just how crazy it is. Anyway, because Rayleigh isn''t there, they decide to search for him. Although they also want to see Sabaody Park and y around for a while. Hatchan goes to find Rayleigh because he knows this ce more and he is the strongest here, so he can protect himself. That is a bad decision though because then Camie gets captured by ve traders. Buggy has monitored their movements since they arrived, so he knows everything, but he doesn''t do anything yet. He follows Camie to the human shop that still exists here. Buggy has tried to end the human shop business, but they have strong backing from Celestial Dragons. Although the shops can be destroyed, very itself can''t be stopped that easily. Well, he has nned a lot of things, but it''s not the time to execute that n yet. Anyway, when Hatchan hears that Camie gets captured, he gets angry and goes to find her. He beats up some ve trader gangs to find where she was sent. He finds her and goes to the human shop that will sell Camie. Hatchan breaks the door and enters angrily after beating up the guards. He will beat up everyone in the building if needed, but he doesn''t need to. Right when hees in, Luffy is punching a Celestial Dragon very hard. "Straw Hat, was he the one trying to buy Camie?" Luffy nods at Hatchan''s question. Hatchan looks at Camie who is being held in a ss container. Leo is standing in front of her to protect her from anyone trying to take her. "Good job, I would beat him up myself if you didn''t do it. If that happened, then he won''t be alive by now." Hatchan is not joking. He will really kill this Celestial Dragon who tried to enve Camie. The current Hatchan who has joined Clown Pirates for years won''t fear the Celestial Dragons. A member of the strongest Emperor crew shouldn''t fear people in bubbles. Buggy who watches from the dark grins widely seeing Hatchan acts like that. He is proud of Hatchan for standing up like that. Buggy doesn''t need a crewmate who would let those they are caring for suffer. "You''ve grown up, Hatchan. Now, the main events will start. Let''s see how things will turn out. It''s about time to start the n." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 468. Buggy vs Imu (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 432: Pacifista Chapter 432: Pacifista A bigmotion happen because Luffy punched a Celestial Dragon. People are panicking and trying to run away because they know an Admiral wille here. Hatchan also knows that, so he immediately goes to release Camie. Leo cuts the tank and Hatchan picks Camie out of it. A female Celestial Dragon suddenlyes up the stage and points a pistol at Camie. Hatchan just peeks at her before flicking one of his tentacles to shoot a water droplet. He is quite good at using Fishman Karate now after learning it along with swordsmanship. The water droplet hits the female Celestial Dragon''s forehead and knocks her out instantly. It surprises the Straw Hats because they never thought that Hatchan would be this strong. Hatchan only uses enough power to knock her out because killing her will create big problems. His action might put Fishmen in bigger danger, after all. The Celestial Dragons will see him as a Fishman before a pirate, so they will me Fishmen first before Clown Pirates. After knocking out the female Celestial Dragon who is the sister of the one that Luffy knocked out, he knocks out their father who shouts from his seat. The auction house falls into chaos as fights break everywhere. The Straw Hats are fighting the Celestial Dragons'' guards who seem very angry. There are 2 other rookie pirate crews led by 2 Supernovas there. The Heart Pirates led by Law and Kid Pirates led by Kid. They aren''t panicking like the other people and just watch the show calmly from their seats. Buggy is looking at Law & Lami who have grown well. He has met them a few times before they entered Grandline and they are still in contact albeit rarely. Law still has the ambition to take revenge on Domingo because that pink guy almost killed him & his sister. That is the biggest reason why Domingo is still alive now despite being Buggy''s biggest rival in the underground business. Jester & Joker are 2 biggest names in Underworld. Although their market targets are different as Buggy targets the upper tiers and Doffy targets the lower tiers because he can''t defeat Buggy''s high-quality goods that are chased by the upper tiers. Back in the human shop, The Straw Hats are still fighting the Guards. But suddenly, all the enemies pass out when a mysterious energy wave hit them. It takes everyone''s attention and they look at the source which is an old man who has broken through the stage''s back wall. "So you''re here, Rayleigh." "Oh, Hatchan, long time no see. Are you on vacation?" "Yeah, but some people tried to ruin it." Rayleigh looks at Camie and now understands why Hatchan said that. "Well, it will get even more messed up." Rayleigh says that while looking at the unconscious Celestial Dragons. "I know, that''s why we need to leave before an Admirales." "Right, but I still have a business. Straw Hat Luffy, I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time." "Meet me? Do we know each other?" "You don''t know me, but I know you and wanted to meet you. I want to talk, but I think this is not a good ce to talk, so let''s move somewhere else. Hatchan, take them to Shakky''s bar, I will go there first with the little mermaid." Hatchan nods and they go out of the human shop, but many Marine soldiers have waited outside. Hatchan wants to take care of them, but 3 people move before him. They are the 3 Supernova Captains. Luffy, Law, and Kid. Buggy isn''t too interested in this because it won''t even be a show. So he decides to do something about the Celestial Dragons. He moves stealthily and uses his awakened power to a piece of each of their hearts. Now he can kill them anytime he wants or needs. "I think I need to do this more." He grins at the prospect of controlling the Celestial Dragons using this as a threat. It''s not like he never thought of it, he just hasn''t found the best time to do it and he isn''t that bored yet. Even now, he only wants to experiment using these guys to see if anyone will find out about this. Buggy leaves the auction house after he''s done with the Celestial Dragons. He goes to the highest spot on Sabaody to see if the Admirales. It''s been a long time since he fought an Admiral, so he is quite excited by this. "You 3 cane if you want, but I''m sure only Kizaru wille. Aokiji & Fujitora really don''t want to do things for Celestial Dragons and only Kizaru can tolerate it even though he doesn''t like them too. Well, let''s see how good you are now, Lightman." While waiting, Buggy sees Marine soldiers chasing after pirates everywhere. It''s a very rare sight on Sabaody because Marine usually lets pirates away even though they have a branch unit here. Buggy watches it from above amusedly as many rookies got captured. Then just a whileter, he sees something he has wanted to see for a long time, the Pacifista. The Pacifista attacks Kid Pirates who try to escape and obviously, they don''t stand a chance. Even after Heart Pirates arrive and assist them, the Pacifista is still overwhelming them. Buggy grins and jumps down from the highest treetop. He is getting quite bored, so he decides to test the Pacifista himself. "The work of a genius scientist, huh? Let''s see how good it is. Too bad Ruff isn''t here. He will be very excited to dissect Vegapunk''s work. *BOOM* Buggynds right between the pirates and the Pacifista. Of course, his sudden appearance surprises the pirates there because they know who he is. The Pacifista also scans him. "Babysitter Kuroko. Bounty of 600 million Belly." "Can''t you guys change that moniker? I''m just taking care of a kid and you called me babysitter? Alice was angry because you called her a baby, you know." Kid & Law look at Buggy interestedly because he has the highest bounty in their generation. But what makes them much more interested is his appearance that doesn''t look strong at all. "So that''s Kuroko. He doesn''t look strong at all." "Don''t be deceived by appearance, Eustass-ya. Sometimes the most dangerous people are those who don''t look dangerous." *PSHEW* The Pacifista suddenly shoots aser beam from its mouth. It hits Kuroko Buggy and the explosion engulfs him. Everyone is surprised by the sudden attack that hits Kuroko Buggy directly. But then they get even more surprised when he shows up without any damage to his body. "Not bad, it stung a bit. You can kill some babies with that shot." The Pacifista shoots a few more times, but now Kuroko Buggy is pping the beams, redirecting them to other ces. Such a thing shocks the pirates who watch it. Their eyes be very wide because all of them almost died from those beams, but Kuroko Buggy just shrugs them off. Currently, Buggy is trying to understand Pacifista''s power, but he isn''t a scientist, so he can''t really understand it. So he decides to end this because he can feel a strong presence has arrived on the ind. "y time''s up." Buggy jumps toward the Pacifista and reaches it almost instantly. He punches it and it flies very fast toward a giant Mangroove. A massive explosion happens and the Pacifista is destroyed instantly. It shocks the pirates even more because they could only scratch it before. After finishing the Pacifista, Buggy leaves to find the strong presence. He knows well that it must be an Admiral and the one who can arrive this fast is just Kizaru. Buggy is very excited to fight Kizaru again after a long time. Although he has another plot other than just fighting Kizaru. He leaves the shocked pirates who still can''t believe what they saw. Seeing someone from their generation being this strong makes them more motivated to get far stronger. But they need to leave this ind alive first. It''s not just the pirates who get surprised by the Pacifista''s defeat, the Marine that monitors the Pacifista also gets very surprised. They immediately report it to their superiors and also Vegapunk. It will be good data to improve the Pacifista. Sometime after Buggy destroyed the Pacifista, he sees Hawkins, Urouge, and X-Drake face Kizaru and a Pacifista. Apoo watches from a rooftop and meddles in. He knows the 4 of them will get defeated very easily, an obvious result. So he leaves and finally finds the Straw Hats who are now fighting a Pacifista and Sentomaru. He grins and hides to watch the kids fight. Buggy can see they''ve improved a lot since their fight on Sky Ind, but this is not enough to defeat a Pacifista. Hatchan is actually helping them, but he can only stop Sentomaru. Even though he is stronger than Sentomaru, he is not so strong that he can defeat Sentomaru instantly. And because of his appearance, Sentomaru calls 2 more Pacifistas to help. Now, Hatchan is facing Sentomaru and a Pacifista while the Straw Hats face the other 2 Pacifistas. They are struggling really hard and Buggy just watches from the side amusedly. He is watching Leo who starts finding his own battle style, but it''s clear that he is just trying some things. Then when things look bad, it gets even worse. Kizaru finally arrives after defeating the other Supernovas. His priority is still the Straw Hats, so he left them and came here. Now the Straw Hats'' nightmare will really appear. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 469. Vicious Drug (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 433: Plan to Lose Chapter 433: n to Lose Kizaru''s arrival is simply a very bad thing for the Straw Hats right now. They are already having a hard time fighting 2 Pacifistas. But now Kizaru will fight them alongside the Pacifistas while Hatchan is fighting Sentomaru and a Pacifista, so he can''t help them. Buggy watches as Kizaru bullies the Straw Hats like an adult fighting kids. No one among the Straw Hats can touch Kizaru. The only one who has the chance to do it is Leo with his Fire Logia power that can affect Kizaru''s light body because fire & light are energy, so they affect each other. But both of them are in very different leagues right now. So even though his fire ability gives him the biggest chance among everyone in the crew, he still doesn''t have a chance to even hurt Kizaru. The Straw Hats simply don''t have a chance to win this at all. Sometimeter, Rayleigh appears and assists the Straw Hats when they are cornered. He stops Kizaru so that the Straw Hats just need to focus on a Pacifista. Yes, they just need to fight 1 because Hatchan has almost destroyed the Pacifista he fought. Sentomaru ordered one of the Pacifistas that fought Straw Hats to assist him & the almost-broken Pacifista. Kizaru alone was enough to stop the Strae Hats, after all. So taking 1 of the 2 Pacifistas was not a problem, at least until Rayleigh appeared. Now, with Rayleigh stopping Kizaru, the Straw Hats just need to face a Pacifista. It isn''t easy though because they are tired and some are injured, especially Leo & Zoro. Zoro still has yet to recover after being beaten by Kuma on Thriller Bark. As for Leo, he has recovered from his injuries on Thriller Bark actually. He has a very strong metabolism that allows him to recover from injuries very fast. It is surely a gic trait he got from his parents that defiesmon sense. Anyway, he is now injured, but his current injuries are caused by the fight against Kizaru. Leo is the one who attacks Kizaru the most and Kizaru hits him more than the others because he is the only threat to Kizaru there. Although he would get even more beatings if Kizaru knows he is Buggy''s son. As an Admiral, he can''t let an Emperor''s son grow like his father, after all. While watching the fight that overwhelms the Straw Hats, Buggy is approached by someone. It''s none other than the real Bartholomew Kuma who will turn into a cyborg. Both of them have been in contact for years after Dragon introduced them. "Your current appearance is really deceiving. Even the system in my brain is recognizing you as ''Babysitter'' Kuroko instead of ''Clown Lord'' Buggy. Anyway, it''s time to execute the n to save Dragon''s son and his crew. I won''t harm your children, Clown Lord, so don''t worry." "Sure, your n will surely help them grow by showing them their current standing. But I have a small request, Kuma." Buggy tells Kuma his request and Kuma agrees easily. There is no n dangerous enough for Buggy, the Strongest Individual in the world. So Kuma agrees and charges the paw pads in his right hand for a while before hitting Buggy''s stomach as strongly as he can. Kuroko Buggy flies very fast and hits Kizaru who fights Rayleigh now. He doesn''t coat his body with Haki, so he can''t touch Kizaru. The crash simply breaks Kizaru''s body into bits of light, so he keeps flying until he crashes very hard into a Giant Mangrove. It takes everyone''s attention, so they look at the crashing spot. They see Buggyes out of the dust cloud with blood dripping out of his mouth. He also looks to be in very bad shape even though he only got hit once by Kuma. Well, it''s because Buggy made sure to lower his defense to the minimum and he also hit himself a few times using advanced haki before Kuma hit him. "That is BABYSITTER!" Sentomaru shouts in surprise when he sees Kuroko Buggy. Kizaru also seems interested while Rayleigh is raising an eyebrow because he doesn''t know what Buggy is nning now. He knows about Buggy''s undercover, but Rayleigh never thought Buggy would appear like this. Their attention then shifts toward Kuma who finally shows up. They thought he is just another Pacifista, but then they see the bible and paw pads in his hands. So they realize that he is the real deal. And now they assume that Kuroko Buggy was fighting the real Kuma. "Heh, so you sent me to an Admiral, huh? Not a bad n if I must say." Buggy starts his act and gets ready to fight Kizaru & Kuma at the same time. Kizaru is quite stunned by this because he was also tasked to capture Kuroko Buggy a few months ago when Kuroko Buggy hit a Celestial Dragon so hard that the trash got into aatose state. "Sigh, this is a problem. I am under an order to capture the Straw Hats. But you also need to be captured and you should be prioritized because you are more dangerous. Sigh, what should I do?" Kizaru is in trouble, or so it seems because he suddenly shoots a light bullet from his finger. The light bullet is insanely fast and it hits Kuroko Buggy who has bad ''injuries''. It pierces Kuroko Buggy''s stomach and makes him fall to his knees. Kuma suddenly moves when that happens. But he doesn''t attack Kuroko Buggy and goes to the Straw Hats instead. Then just like in the series, Kuma sends the Straw Hats to different ces using his ability. Now, Kuroko Buggy is the only enemy left because Rayleigh leaves after Buggy nod at him. "Now, I should capture you at least. Sentomaru, stay on guard, and don''t let him escape." Kizaru shes toward Buggy and sends a very fast light kick. Kuroko Buggy blocks it with his hand, but he still gets flung very fast and crashes onto some buildings. Then he fights against Kizaru while Sentomaru and the Kumas guard the perimeter. Kuroko Buggy is fighting Kizaru better than the Straw Hats working together. He also uses Haki, so he can touch Kizaru''s intangible light body. But he is holding back a lot to hide his real power. Kuroko Buggy even wears a seastone bracelet on his left foot to seal his devil fruit and reduce his power. Even so, he still can use haki and his power doesn''t decrease that much. Buggy has used a seastone bracelet in his training for years, so he is used to this weakened state. That''s why he still needs to consciously reduce his power to not appear suspicious. Kuroko Buggy fights Kizaru with ''all he got'' and he can surely hold his ground against Kizaru. The power level that Kuroko Buggy shows is at the level of a weak Emperor''s Commander. If he goes to New World with his current identity, then there is a high chance that the Emperors will recruit him, which will be funny. But that will never happen because Buggy has nned things thoroughly. The key point is this fight against Kizaru. He fights the Admiral in a rather destructive battle. Their fight causes a lot of damage, but luckily there is no civilian there, so no innocent dies. Rayleigh watches from afar to see the battle for a while before leaving. They have met yesterday, so Rayleigh knows what Buggy is nning. He was very surprised by it, but he didn''t oppose the idea because he doesn''t have the right to it. Buggy only told him because of Alice and nothing else. The battle continues and Kuroko Buggy seeds tond some hits on Kizaru. However, he got more hits and damage. By using a weak Emperor''s Commander level of power, Buggy surely doesn''t have a chance to win against an Admiral, and obviously, he loses after fighting for an hour. Sentomaru ces seastone handcuffs on Kuroko Buggy''s hands. Then he calls Sengoku because he can''t really trust a man who tried to call him using a ck Denden Mushi to make a decision. Sengoku orders them to take Kuroko Buggy to Impel Down immediately. "We are not judging him first?" "No, we don''t have time for that in this current situation. Besides, Enies Lobby is currently under reconstruction, so it can''t be used. We will put him in Impel Down first and think of what to doter. Kizaru, return to Marineford immediately after you''re done. We still have to prepare many things." "Sigh, alright. I understand, Sengoku-san." Kuroko Buggy smirks thinly when he hears that. It''s his n all along to let himself get captured because he wants to go to the world''s biggest prison, Impel Down. It''s a ce he couldn''t visit without being captured as a criminal, after all, so he nned this. Also, this is a good time to go there because he will witness one of his favorite arcs in the series. Ace was still captured by Teach because even with Magma Magma Fruit, Ace was still weaker than Teach. That guy hid his power very well for years, but he is very strong and has gotten stronger after eating his devil fruit. Ace never stood a chance against Teach and his rash personality made it worse. He would get angry at the slightest provocation that someone as smart as Teach made. Ace was simply dancing in Teach''s hands when they fought. But none of those matters now because Buggy decides to do something about it. He has done so much for the idiot to let Ace die this young. Also, he really wants to get involved in the main events that seem to still go simrly to the series even though he has changed many things in the psst. ''Well, I can''t control how the world runs, so I''ll just do what I want to do and change what I want to change. I will involve myself in anything I want and this will be the one I''ve waited for the most.'' Buggy smirks excitedly as he is being sent to Impel Down using a heavily guarded Marine Ship. The Marine and World Government won''t be ready for what he''s going to do. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 470. Ruthless Attacks (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 434: Impel Down Chapter 434: Impel Down Impel Down, the biggest and most secure prison in the world. Along with Marineford and Enies Lobby, these 3 ces are known as the main inds for Marines. These 3 are the pir locations to uphold Justice in this world. No one has ever escaped Impel Down, or so it says, but there are actually some who did it in the past. One of them and the most recent is Shiki who escaped 20 years ago after cutting his feet. The others are in the distance past that no one remembers now. Even with that, Impel Down is still without a doubt the most secure prison in the world. Escaping is almost impossible and Buggy knows that very well. Yet he still wanted toe here and now his wish has been granted as he finally sets foot on the infamous Impel Down even though he uses another identity as Kuroko. Buggy gets off the ship and is escorted to enter Impel Down. Everything he has gets confiscated including his seastone bracelet that makes the Guards confused. They don''t think deeply about it and just do their job until Buggy is clear and wears the prisoner''s clothes. All his hands and feet are cuffed with seastone cuffs so that he won''t be able to escape. The cuffs are linked by chains, so he can''t move freely while being escorted to his prison cell. As someone with a bounty of 600 million, Kuroko Buggy is dangerous enough to be detained in the 6th level where notorious criminals are ced. When he arrives, all prisoners'' eyes are focused on him. They judge him from hair to toe as if looking at a new prey. It''s not just the prisoners who look at him that way, an officer also looks at him like that, it''s none other than the Head Jailer Shiryu who likes to kill prisoners. Kuroko Buggy just smirks when feeling their bloodlust. "What a warm wee, too warm instead. I thought I would see violence as soon as I stepped inside, but I just see a bunch of demoralized pathetic losers." What he said riles up the prisoners who immediately shout angrily at him. He just smirks while keep walking as the jailers try to silence the prisoners. Kuroko Buggy walks proudly toward his cell that''s located quite deep. He is ced in a small isted cell surrounded by big cells filled with many people. The prisoners in those big cells are happy seeing him there because now they can disturb him anytime after angering them. It is a safe cell because he will be alone, but the location is really bad. "A private cell. You guys really care about me, huh?" "This is a direct order from the Fleet Admiral. We need to keep you alive until the current problem gets solved. So behave yourself and stay quiet in your cell." Shiryu locks the door after locking the chains that connect Buggy''s cuffs to the ground. The jailers then leave the 6th level after making sure Kuroko Buggy is secured in his cell. Their leave is the signal for the angry prisoners to attack Buggy. Well, they are separated by prison bars, so they can''t attack freely. They are mocking him and throwing pebbles at him through the gaps between bars. Kuroko Buggy just grins and stays in his spot without moving even a bit. The pebbles hit him, but none of them really injure him because he covers his body with an invisible advanced haki. Buggy has seeded to activate advanced haki around his body without showing his ckened Armament Haki. It takes years to achieve this, but now he can make invisible armor around his body. These guys are strong, but they surely can''t break through his advanced armament haki with mere pebbles even if they coat the pebbles with their armament haki. The pebbles simply break or just bounce off Buggy''s invisible armor. It will be another case if they coat the pebbles with advanced haki, but none of these idiots can use it. Besides, most of these guys are devil fruit users, so the seastone cuffs have weakened them. The non-devil fruit users are also restrained by getting chained, so they can''t move freely. Buggy isn''t worried about these petty losers. He is more worried about the ones who don''t do anything and just do their things. Only weaklings will get angry at him over a petty mockery, so he doesn''t need to mind them. The silent ones are more dangerous than these idiots. His attention then shifts to a cell quite far from him. He can see the troublemaker that bes a hot topic nowadays. Buggy is looking at Ace who gets imprisoned in the same cell as Jinbe who refused to help the Marines fight Whitebeard Pirates in the uing war. "There are still some days left, but it seems I won''t get bored while waiting." Kuroko Buggy smirks before he leans on the wall and looks around. He spreads his Observation Haki to find out how many people are imprisoned in the 6th level. There are quite a lot of them, so he is quite surprised because the 6th level is supposed to be used for the most dangerous criminals, which shouldn''t be that many in number. "Well, their number doesn''t matter. They are confined here, after all. The problem is how can I get out of this cell and go around this ce? Hmm, I need to do it at the right time. This will be fun." Kuroko Buggy smirks before he falls asleep after the idiots run out of ammunition. They don''t have unlimited pebbles, after all, so they finally stop throwing and just shout at him. He is used to a very noisy ce, so he can sleep soundly in this situation. Eventually, the idiot prisoners stop their useless action and the level 6 bes silent again. The smarter prisoners are quite impressed at Kuroko Buggy because he can defeat these guys by doing nothing. Though most of them don''t know who he is as he is a rookie, they know he is a very dangerous person for being able to do this. Buggy wakes up after some hours when some jailerse to give food to prisoners. The food is just a small hard bread that can break normal people''s jaws if they eat it considering how hard it is. But these level 6 prisoners can chew this bread without any problem. "Hmm, they just need to make sure we stay alive, so they only give this kind of food to us. Well, bad bread is better than no food at all." Buggy eats the bread that tastes really bad. He can''t evenpare it to anything he ever ate because it''s really bad. He has eaten a lot of things, but this bread has a very unique bad vor that he never tasted on anything else. Nheless, he eats the whole bread and starts exercising. There aren''t many things he can do here, so he decides to exercise with all limitations caused by the chains. Luckily, his chains are quite long, so he can move around a little. The other prisoners look at him for a moment before minding their own business. Exercising isn''t a strange thing here because they don''t have anything to do, so some of them are exercising sometimes. They are really bored here, after all, and that''s why many of them were excited to bully the neer. Too bad for them, Buggy doesn''t react as interestingly as they thought he would. But well, that''s to be expected from someone who got sent to the lowest level in Impel Down that isn''t even known by the public. All of them are the worst criminals throughout generations, so they won''t have weak hearts. "Alice must''ve realized it by now. Sigh, I hope Shakky can do something about her. She is quite something when she throws a tantrum, after all." The news of Kuroko''s detainment has spread widely. Shakky can''t even hide it because it is in the headline and Alice always reads the news since she sailed with Kuroko Buggy. So she reads about Kuroko''s arrest and now he is being imprisoned in Impel Down. Alice cries when she reads that because it might mean that he''ll never return, so Shakky tries to calm her. Shakky tells her that Buggy must''ve had a n to go there. He won''t lose to an Admiral that easily, so he must''ve gone there of his own volition. "Really? He''s going to return?" "Of course, Alice-chan. Didn''t he promise you that he will return? Then you just need to wait here with us. Ray-san will take you on a tour of Sabaody while waiting if you want." Alice nods while wiping her tears and she also says she will punch & kick Buggy when he returns. Shakky & Rayleigh can see that she is really upset because Buggy didn''t tell her anything. They can onlyugh while imagining the scene of Buggy being beaten up by a little girl. There''s someone else who gets upset too after receiving the news. He has told Bellemere of his n to y around as Kuroko, so now Bellemere knows that he is being imprisoned in Impel Down as Kuroko. Although she knows he goes there purposely, she can''t help but get upset that he didn''t tell her about this worrying n. Meanwhile, his crewmates areughing at the news without showing a single bit of worry except for Bon-chan who acts as Buggy right now. He knew acting as Buggy would be hard, but not this hard. His stress has umted so much that his only wish right now is just for this to end as soon as possible. So Buggy''s detainment is bad news for him because that means he needs to do this even longer. Just being an Emperor is already very hard for him because attacks keeping to him. Even though Cricket & co take care of everything and he will be safe, being a target of dangerous people is still very stressful. "Sigh, why are you doing this to me, Bu-chan." Bu-chan knows the ones who know him will have those kinds of reactions. But he doesn''t really care about it for now and only thinks of what he needs to do after this. He keeps exercising while brewing the best n to fulfill his goal here. Then a few dayster, someone that he has been waiting for finallyes. He grins widely as he sees Hancock arrives at the 6th level to see Ace. That means Luffy is here already and chaos will fall on Impel Down. This is the time to execute the n he has brewed for a few days. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 471. Closer to Victory (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 435: Massacring Level 6 Chapter 435: Massacring Level 6 Hancock has appeared in level 6, so Luffy must''ve arrived too and would start a ruckus. Buggy is excited to execute his n, but it''s not the time yet. He waits patiently and just watches as everything unfolds in level 6. Buggy wants to wait peacefully, but the men are being very noisy. They haven''t seen a beautiful woman for so long and even if they have, Hancock''s beauty will surely make them react like this. As a fellow man, he can understand that they like seeing a beautiful girl, but this is just too exaggerated. *BAM* "SHUT UP, YOU BIRD BRAINS! I''M TRYING TO SLEEP HERE, SO SHUT YOUR FILTHY MOUTHS! IT''S JUST A WOMAN." Buggy kicks the ground really hard that it creates a big impact and he shouts at them. His shout is very loud that it can be heard from the whole level 6. Silence falls there once more because everyone is surprised by his shout which also contains a little bit of Conqueror Haki''s intimidation. Buggy closes his eyes after that and the others shut their mouths. Hancock resumes his talk with Ace even though they are also surprised by what Buggy did just now. After talking for some time, Hancock leaves level 6 while looking at Buggy who just sleeps while everyone shouts angrily at him. Well, they surely are angry because he has just basically started a fight with them. They can''t do anything with him being in an isted cell, after all, so they can only shout. Only the weak idiots are getting angry, the strong ones are more interested in how Buggy releases a little bit of his Conqueror Haki in here. Shiryu also looks at Buggy with interest from his cell. Not long after Buggy was imprisoned, Shiryu also gets imprisoned by Magen for abusing the prisoners excessively. Magen has had enough of it, so he put Shiryu in level 6 as punishment. Buggy just sleeps while waiting for things to happen here. Some hourster, some jailers led by Magen himselfe to level 6. They take Ace out of his cell and bring him away, leaving level 6 as he will be sent to Marineford for his execution. Then some hourster, Luffy finally shows up in level 6 along with Ivankov and Inazuma. They are toote to take Ace out of here because he must have reached Marineford already. There are no real changes here and things go as they should be like freeing Crocodile & Jinbe before leaving level 6. Their leave is a signal for Buggy to execute his n. He takes out a key out of his pocket and opens the locks of his seastone cuffs and chains very easily. Everyone else is surprised to see this, and they start shouting at him to release them too. Buggy just smirks while opening the cell door with another key. These keys were obtained from the jailer who sent them their bread. There was one time when the jailer in duty changed. He was the one who gave Buggy the keys by hiding the keys inside the bread. Why would a jailer give him the keys to free himself? Well, it''s because that jailer is one of his men who infiltrated Impel Down. Buggy ced a few people from the Caribbean in Impel Down to get information from this ce and also help their captured brethren to escape when needed. After getting out of his cell, Buggy looks at the camera denden mushis on the ceiling and releases his Conqueror Haki. He knocks out all the denden mushis in level 6, so no one will be able to see what happens next. It''s also a signal for his men to release their captured brethren. There are many of Buggy''s men who got captured and imprisoned here since years ago. They can''t just get saved anytime, so they kept waiting until this day. This will be their first prison break and the chaotic situation is really helpful. "There''s no one of us in level 6 other than me. That means I can do whatever I want, right?" Buggy grins excitedly before walking to a cell on the left of his cell. It''s filled with some prisoners who ask him to release them. Buggy just grins before crushing the keys in front of them which render them speechless and then they got very angry. But then, Buggy suddenly swipes his right hand sideways. In that instant, the seastone bars and everyone in that cell get chopped to pieces. Everyone who sees this widens their eyes and they are speechless because of what they see. Buggy enters the broken cell and smirks while looking at a chopped head who looks at him with a disbelief expression. Then out of nowhere, Buggy stomps on the head and destroys it, killing the man instantly. Blood stters everywhere under the shocked gazes of everyone there. "Now, let''s start the massacre. This world doesn''t need any of you, so I''ll help you to leave it." After saying that, Buggy starts killing the other prisoners. He cuts the seastone bars and then enters their cells to kill them. No one can resist because they are restrained, so they can''t move freely and get weakened. He kills the weaklings first before going for the stronger ones. The first he visits is a man encased in ice who somehow can survive even after years of being frozen. He simply punches the ice and breaks it to pieces then stabs the man''s heart to kill the man. "Byrnndyi World, not a strong guy, but the way he got imprisoned is unique. Now for the main dishes." Buggy grins and walks deeper into level 6 to kill the strongest ones here. The only ones left are the ones who will get recruited by Teach which are Catarina Devon, Sanjuan Wolf, Vasco Shots, Avalo Pizarro, and Shiryu. Then there is one more man, the man he hated when he was still in Roger Pirates, Dous Bullet. He has met some non-canon characters he knows, so he has predicted that Bullet would be here as well. In the past, he also thought that Who''s Who would be here, but that guy was imprisoned in a special prison because he was a Cipher Pol agent who knows a lot of secret information. Back to Impel Down, Buggy is killing the ones who will get recruited by Teach. He starts by killing Vasco by ripping the guy''s heart. Vasco actually gives some fight even with all the restrictions on him, but he is no match for the unrestrained Buggy. The same also goes for Avalo, Devon, and Shiryu with Shiryu giving the hardest fight. Shiryu only gets cuffed, after all. But he isn''t a devil fruit user, so the cuff doesn''t reduce his power, only gives him some inconveniences. That''s why he can fight better than the others. However, without his sword, Shiryu is nothing against Buggy. Their levels are already too far apart anyway even if Shiryu uses his sword. Buggy only blocks a few attacks because he is interested to know Shiryu''s power, but he gets bored and ends the fight by punching Shiryu''s chest. His punch is coated with advanced haki, so it damages Shiryu greatly. Shiryu feels as if his heart is about to burst and it''s true. Buggy then rips Shiryu''s heart by forming his left fingers into ws to destroy Shiryu''s left chest. After killing Shiryu, he kills Sanjuan Wolf who doesn''t even retaliate. The giant is restrained to the max until he can''t move, after all. So he can''t fight back at all and Buggy just needs to break Wolf''s neck. It''s not difficult for someone at Buggy''s level to break a giant''s neck. Lastly, he goes for Bullet who just watches the entire thing with a grin on his face. Obviously, Bullet doesn''t recognize Buggy who disguises himself as Kuroko. Buggy also doesn''t have any intention to let Bullet know who he is because he couldn''t care less. "Demon Heir, huh? Heh, what a useless title. I heard you want to surpass Gol D. Roger. But the only thing you have to surpass him is strength. You don''t have his charisma, his dignity, his will, etc. In another word, you are worthless without your strength. The Pirate King is still respected even after his death while you will just be forgotten." "What are you rambling about, you bastard?" "Sigh, of course, you won''t understand." Buggy cuts the bars and suddenly Bullet jumps toward him and sends a punch. It''s a very strong punch, but Buggy stops it with just a hand. Bullet is excited to see someone stops his punch. He is still very powerful even though he is weakened by the seastone cuffs. For years, Bullet always trained in prison, so he doesn''t lose his strength. Now, the seastone cuffs can only block his devil fruit ability and weaken him a little. The current him is simr to Buggy who has seastone cuffs on, still powerful, just without being able to use his devil fruit ability. "Not bad for someone who rots in prison for more than 2 decades. Then, how if we make this more interesting?" Buggy grins widely before chopping the seastone cuffs on Bullet''s hands & feet. Bullet is surprised, but then he grins widely because now he can finally fight for real after so long. There''s no spectator here because everyone else is dead, but it doesn''t matter because both of them are anticipating this fight. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 472. Closer to Death (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 436: Escaping Impel Down Chapter 436: Escaping Impel Down The battle between Buggy and Bullet in level 6 finally starts. Bullet immediately uses his ability to control the pieces of broken bars and rocks. The bars are made of seastone, but devil fruit users can use their abilities on seastone as long as they don''t touch it. That''s also the reason why Bullet immediately uses the broken seastone bars. He wants to nullify Buggy''s devil fruit ability using the seastone pieces. Bullet is a mechanical expert, but there''s no machinery or metal here, so he can only use stones. He covers his body with normal stones before covering his stone body with seastone. This way, Buggy''s power will be nullified when they collide. There aren''t many things here, so this is the best solution Bullet can think of for now. Besides, he himself is very powerful already, so he is confident he can win even without making machines. Bullet suddenly disappears and appears right in front of Buggy. He sends a punch using his big fist, but Buggy evades it by jumping to the left. Bullet is very fast, but Buggy has fought Kizaru a few times, and there''s no way Bullet can be faster than Kizaru. "Soru? Heh, you''ve learned something quite nice." "You are not bad yourself." Bullet chases Buggy with high speed and sends punches. He also creates spears using his devil fruit ability and throws them toward Buggy while he attacks. But Buggy can evade them very easily using his advanced Observation Haki that lets him see some seconds into the future. "Are you sure you want to surpass Roger with this level of power? You can''t even touch me from the beginning. I bet Roger would pummel you to pulps from the afterlife." Bullet gets furious and attacks Buggy with more power. Each of his punches is strong enough to create big cracks in the ground. The corpses that were already in bad shape get destroyed even more until they can''t be recognized. "Hey, you shouldn''t disrespect the dead." Buggy''s empty words don''t enter Bullet''s ears and he keeps chasing Buggy while destroying level 6 even more. It has been quite long since Luffy''s group left level 6, so the ckbeard mighte anytime soon. Right when he thinks of that, Buggy feels some presence getting closer. "Sigh, time''s up." Buggy decides to end the fight and swipes his hand down from above as Bullet gets closer to him. Vertical lines appear on Bullet''s body that then gets chopped into 5 pieces. Buggy evades Bullet''s chopped body that falls on him. Bullet can only look at Buggy in disbelief while Buggy is looking down on him. He is furious when he sees Buggy''s condemning gaze, but he can''t do anything because his body gets chopped to pieces. Their difference in power is also great enough because Buggy only needs to attack once to win. "Maybe you will get stronger if I let you go and fill your energy. But I am not stupid enough to release you and let you rampage out there, endangering innocent people. So let''s end this here." Bullet wants to scoff at Buggy''s thought of protecting innocent people. But he can''t even say it because Buggy already stomps on his head, destroying it. After all, Buggy uses a powerful advanced haki. Bullet''s head gets destroyed to pieces, he is finally dead. After killing Bullet, Buggy uses his power to chop everything in level 6 into very small sizes. Corpses, broken bars, pieces of stone. Everything bes very small like dust and then hebines them all into a big block that he puts in the corner. Right when he finishes, some people enter level 6. They are ckbeard Pirates who still only have 6 members including their Captain & horse. The 6 of them were expecting to see notorious criminals everywhere on level 6, but they only see empty & broken cells. "Oh? I didn''t expect guests toe. Do you have a business here?" Buggy walks out of the dark area in the deeper part of level 6. Now the ckbeard Pirates can finally see someone here. But they can''t even say anything when they see the blood that covers Kuroko Buggy''s body. "You- Aren''t you-!?" Burgess can''t even finish his words because he gets stunned when he sees Kuroko Buggy''s grin. All of them suddenly feel nervous and scared when they see that grin. Buggy doesn''t even use his Conqueror Haki, yet he can intimidate them already, even Teach. He walks past them and enters the lift without touching them. Buggy doesn''t n to kill them now because he has another n for these guys. So he just needs to go up to the top level to leave Impel Down. He has a war to attend and watch, after all. However, the lift doesn''t work because the officers turn it off. Buggy sighs and then climbs the lift path by jumping from side to side. He rather does this rather than climb the stairs. With his power and agility, doing this is very easy for him. Buggy reaches the top level very fast without the need to face any obstacles. He arrives when Luffy''s group is still facing Magen. Mr. 3 is in their group too, so they can face Magen''s venom with his candle. Magen has activated his awakened devil fruit ability, so this battle shouldn''t take too long to finish. Buggy decides to give them help, but not by defeating Magen. He goes to the control room to open the Gate of Justice. Buggy knocks out some guards on his way to the control room. Then when he arrives, he breaks the door by kicking it hard enough. It surprises everyone inside, but they don''t have the chance to retaliate because Buggy knocks them out using Conqueror Haki. That is a mistake though because he doesn''t know which switch they use to open the Gate. So he decides to wake someone up by pping the man multiple times. The man wakes up just to tremble in fear of being killed. Buggy forces the man to show him the switch used to open the Gate. The man is surprisingly brave enough to refuse Buggy''s order even though he trembles in fear. He won''t talk until Buggy threatens to kill everyone there. Buggy doesn''t like this method, but it''s the only choice. After finding the switch, Buggy opens the Gate of Justice using the switch he has just found. He looks at the monitors and sees that one of level 6''s cameras denden mushis has woken up. ckbeard Pirates are still in level 6, searching for someone alive. "What a useless effort. Hey, you, is there something we can do to level 6 from this ce?" "W-why would you ask?" "Look at those bastards in there. Don''t you want to punish them even a bit? They are a Warlord crew, but they suddenly entered Impel Down without any notice. Don''t you think they are up to something? Besides, they are in level 6 out of all ces. It is a secret level, right?" The poor guard doesn''t know what happened in level 6 because it''s empty now. But he knows that Buggy is right. The ckbeards must be up to something. Too bad though, there is nothing they can do from the control room other than close level 6''s door and stops the lift. "Sigh, so disappointing. Alright then, thanks for your help." Buggy knocks out the poor guard and leaves the control room. He goes to the entrance and sees many prisoners are gathering there. They are waiting for the battle behind them to finish and for Jinbe, Crocodile, and Daz Bones to return with a ship for their escape. "Damn, they are too slow." Luffy''s group still hasn''t defeated Magen, so Buggy decides to give a hand. Besides, he needs to make sure Magen gets knocked out very well so that the big guy won''t close the Gate of Justice before they escape. Buggy arrives and sees Luffy''s group struggling against Magen''s awakened power. "Move aside, you noobs!" They all look at the source of that voice. Luffy and Magen look very surprised when they see Kuroko Buggyes. Magen is especially surprised because a prisoner from level 6 has escaped and reached this ce. "You... The one from Skypiea. What are you doing here?" "Save the talk forter. You are taking too long to defeat him, so I came here." After saying that, Buggy shes toward Magen at a very fast speed that looks like Soru. Well, he has a technique that Cricket made to copy Soru. It is faster though because of Buggy''s high physical power. Kuroko Buggy appears in front of Magen''s face and sends a strong punch. His punch hits Magen''s face and sends the big red venom man flying to the wall behind. Magen crashes onto the wall very strongly and makes the wall crack. Then Buggy punches Magen a few more times to knock him out. Buggy didn''t use his full power in the first punch because he still wants to hide his power in front of these guys. That''s why he needs to punch Magen a few times to knock out the Chief Warden. After Magen passes out, Buggy leaves for the entrance, followed by the stunned pirates. They were having a very hard time against Magen, but Buggy defeated him with a few punches. They give him some questions, but he doesn''t answer anything. He just stays silent until they finally get on the ship that Jinbe & co got. Of course, Jinbe is very surprised when he sees Kuroko Buggy there. Crocodile doesn''t know anything because he got imprisoned before Buggy really made a name as Kuroko. But anyway, the prisoners finally leave Impel Down and now sail in the Tarai Current. They are on their way to Marineford where a big war between Whitebeard Pirates & Marines will happen. Buggy is really anticipating this because this is one of the most important events in the story. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 473. Terrifying Levels (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 437: To Marineford Chapter 437: To Marineford "Kuroko, how did you escape level 6?" Jinbe asks Buggy immediately after they entered Tarai Current. Obviously, Jinbe is worried about his presence here because even though Buggy never did anything atrocious as Kuroko, he is still a powerful pirate with a bounty of 600 million. No one knows what Kuroko Buggy will do, so Jinbe needs to be on guard all the time. "I don''t have any obligation to tell you, Jinbe. You just need to know that I won''t be your enemy. I just need a ride to leave that damn prison." Jinbe looks at Kuroko Buggy for a while. "If that''s really what you want, then I don''t have any problem. We will go to a war, so if you don''t have any intention to help, then at least don''t disturb us." "War, huh? It''s because of Magma Fist, isn''t it? A war between Whitebeard Pirates and Marine, this will be interesting." Jinbe leaves him be and continues to take control of the ship. The others are now interested in him because Jinbe''s reaction to him being here was unusual. So they ask around to find out about Kuroko who isn''t known well by these guys because he got infamous just recently. Some of them who got captured just recently tell them about Kuroko. Luffy also joins in, but he just listens because he himself doesn''t know much about Kuroko other than that Kuroko is strong and has a high bounty. He is actually very curious about Kuroko, so he listens to them. Some of them who only get captured recently tell the others about Kuroko. Well, they only repeat what they read in newspapers and heard from rumors. He is the best rookie, after all, that''s why there are many news about him. "Woah, he is very amazing, isn''t he? But how did he get captured?" "I don''t know, I got captured when he was still roaming around." "I think it''s because he fought an Admiral." Luffy suddenly speaks something that really surprises them. They ask him to tell them more about it, so he tells them how an Admiral showed up and attacked his crew. Then Kuroko suddenly appears there because of his battle against Kuma. "That big man used strange attacks that sent me and my friends to unknown ces, separating us. He was left there, so I think he fought against both the Admiral and that big man." "An Admiral, huh? No wonder he got captured. He defeated a Vice Admiral in the past, but an Admiral is on a whole different level." Buggy ignores them and enters the ship''s inner cabins to get some food. He only had disgusting hard bread for a few days, so he wants to eat real food. No one else thinks to eat the food on this ship, so he can eat everything he wants without any disturbance. After filling his stomach, Buggyes out to the deck while drinking wine from its bottle. He also has some more bottles of alcohol that he tied around his waist and a metal pipe he tied on his back. Such a thing stuns the others who have just realized they can loot this ship. They immediately enter the inner cabins and take everything they want. Luffy is also one of them and obviously, he searches for food. Luckily for him, Buggy didn''t eat all the food because there was a lot of it. So Luffy eats the remaining food and empties the kitchen before anyone elsees. Buggy is drinking calmly on the front deck while looking at the sea. Sometimeter, Luffy and Ivankov talk about what Dragon will do because Ivankov thinks that Ace is Dragon''s son too. But then Luffy tells him that Ace is Roger''s son, surprising everyone there, save for Buggy. Things go smoothly for some time, but then a massive tsunami suddenly appears. Jinbe controls the ship so that it won''t flip and the ship climbs the tsunami. They seed but then the tsunami pushes the ship and it''s about to fall off the tall tsunami. However, the tsunami suddenly freezes, and Jinbe mutters that it''s Aokiji''s power. Buggy just grins because the big war finally starts. It will have more impact than the war between his crew and Marine years ago when he defeated Garp, Sengoku, and other big officers while also killing Sakazuki. Buggy gets down from the ship to look at the war below. He can see many people down there, but they just look like ants except for the Giants because of how far apart they are. Still, he can sense the tense atmosphere down there. After a while, he can see the pirates are moving forward. The Marine soldiers also run toward the pirates while also shooting cannons from the sides. Buggy can''t see the details well, so the pirates & marines just look like ants bumping each other. "Sigh, it''s so boring to just watch like this. They don''t even look clear, so I can''t see the war properly. I can''t even get down yet because I''ll attract attention that I want to avoid for now." Just when he grumbles, Buggy sees a big sh attack and runs across the ice toward Moby Dick. It''s Mihawk''s attack that is aimed at Whitebeard on the ship. But then it gets stopped by Jozu who turns his body into a diamond to block the sh attack and then throws it to the sky. Sometimeter, Buggy sees bright light bits that gather quite high in the air in front of Whitebeard. It''s Kizaru who moves to attack Whitebeard by shooting light bullets. But then it gets blocked by rotating blue fire. Marco blocks the bullets by transforming his arms into blue phoenix wings and spins himself. Both Marco and Kizaru engage in a short battle that results in Kizaru being thrown to the base. But hees out unscathed because he turned himself into light. Sometimeter, Jozu punches the ice ground to create a huge round ice chunk. Then he throws it toward the za. His power surprises the normal soldiers who also get afraid because the huge ice will fall on them. But then, it suddenly stops midair and floats there without moving. Fujitora who has be an Admiral already is stopping the ice using his Gravity power. Then he uses his Gravity to throw the ice toward Moby Dick. Of course, Whitebeard won''t let it fall on him & his ship, so he breaks it into pieces using his Quake power. After that, a giant being bigger than the Giants themselves appears. It''s Little Oars Junior, one of thest Oars in the world. He moves forward, scaring the Marines and motivating the pirates because he is a very great force, he should be. "What a shame. An Oars can be stronger than anyone in the world easily, just physically though. They are not that great in battles because of their big sizes though." Buggy ismenting as he watches while the others beside him are thinking of a way to get down. He can just jump, but he doesn''t want to attract attention for now. Buggy just wants to watch the war that happens below him from a good spot. He sees as Domingo cuts the Oars'' right leg and then Moria stabs Oars with a giant shadow spear. Buggy just sighs seeing a massive and powerful person like Oars gets defeated so easily. It''s truly a shame that Whitebeard can''t nurture such a potential subordinate. Oars'' defeat angers the Whitebeard Pirates, so they start attacking the Marines angrily. But it also looks like a chance for the Marines and a Giant Vice Admiral sees Whitebeard getting distracted, or so he thought. The Giant Vice-Admiral, Ronze attacks Whitebeard using his Axe. But Whitebeard simply punches the air and cracks it before catching Ronze''s mask. Then the old man ms the giant''s face onto the floor and pummels him with a Quake punch, defeating him easily. Whitebeard then orders the pirates to use the path that Oars made to invade the za. Battles rage on the frozen sea as pirates try to reach the za while marines try to prevent it. Buggy watches in amusement as things get chaotic. He doesn''t take anyone''s side right now even though he is a pirate and quite close to Whitebeard Pirates. Although he is a One Piece fan, he is now living in this world, he is a part of this world. Buggy is just amused to see the war he once watched on a screen personally. The war is getting more heated up while Buggy is getting more interested. He wants to know if the Marine has the same strategy as in the series and he doesn''t need to wait too long to know that. They indeed have the same strategy which is to hasten Ace''s execution. "Hmm, Akainu is dead, so who will be the one that provokes Squard now?" While he thinks of that, the other escapees are trying to get the ship down from the frozen tsunami. Luffy is hurrying them up because of the order to hasten Ace''s execution that they heard on the Marine ship. The escapees then break the ice below the ship and try to push it in the hope it will slide on the back of the frozen tsunami wave. But instead, it breaks the icepletely and the ship falls from the top of the frozen tsunami. Buggy who is just sitting calmly on the edge also falls because the ice he uses to sit breaks. He sighs and just looks down at the hole that Jozu created. They will fall there and he''ll surely sink if he falls into the seawater because he can''t swim. He needs to move and evade it, so he uses the broken ice chunks as stepping stones to move away. Buggy also uses the falling escapees to move away from the hole. He jumps quite far and now he won''t fall on the hole, so he won''t sink. While the ship and other escapees are falling into the seawater, Buggy himself isnding somewhere else. Hends on a surprising ce, Moby Dick''s front deck. Buggynds right behind Whitebeard. Hends really hard in a superheronding pose, but luckily, Moby Dick is tough, so it doesn''t break. "What are you doing in my ship, brat?" "My, excuse my rudeness, big ass geezer. I simply evaded falling into the pit made by your ugly crew member because this humble me can''t swim." Buggy smirks while bowing politely like a noble even though he is saying something rude, so Whitebeard is obviously pissed. Their little skirmish is interesting, but people''s attention is gathered on the falling ship. Now the war will enter a new round. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 474. Temptation (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 438: Marineford War Chapter 438: Marineford War Whitebeard takes a closer look at the irritating young man who has just dropped on his ship. "Hmm? Aren''t you that rookie who became the talk of the worldtely? It seems you escaped Impel Down, brat. Furthermore, you brought those guys too." "You are mistaken, oh big ass old fossil. I wasn''t the one who released them. They came out because of someone else." Kuroko Buggy still acts politely but talks without any politeness whatsoever and it pisses the old Whitebeard. *BAM* "Stop that annoying act of yours! I have no time to y around with you." "AAACEEEE!" Suddenly, they hear Luffy''s screams from the ship, so they look there. They see Luffy poses on the wrecked ship with the other escapees while shouting that he''ll save Ace. "You don''t want to join them?" "No, I will look like a side character if I join that group pose." "What a peculiar reason. So, what will you do now, brat? I don''t care what you''ll do, but don''t get in my way." Whitebeard ms his bisento to the floor again to intimidate him, but obviously Buggy won''t budge even though the bottles of wine on his waist shakes and the metal pipe on his back vibrates. Now everyone finally notices him because their focus was on the fallen ship before. They are surprised to see the most super of the super rookies is also there. "Me? Getting in your way? Are you sure it''s you who are getting in my way, geezer?" Kuroko Buggy takes the metal pipe on his back and ms it on the floor, creating an impact that doesn''t lose to Whitebeard''s bisento m. It shocks everyone there because it looks like Kuroko Buggy is challenging Whitebeard while in truth, Buggy just wants to y around. "I will be the one who''ll take your head, Whitebeard." Crocodile suddenly appears behind Whitebeard to attack the old man. He doesn''t want Kuroko Buggy to attack Whitebeard before him. But just like in the series, Luffy stops Crocodile while being drenched with water, so he can touch Crocodile''s sand body. Buggy watches the drama unfold simrly to the series with great interest. He keeps watching while nodding along impressedly when Luffy gets into an argument with Whitebeard. But from his point of view as Buggy, the Emperor of The Sea, Luffy is nothing more than a weakling who doesn''t have any fear now. ''Well, I was the same back then, so I can''t judge him. Though I always calcted everything I did because I didn''t have a strong plot armor like this guy. We may have the same strong mentality, but our way of thinking is different.'' Luffy finally rushes to the battlefield after telling Whitebeard about the message that he heard on the marine ship. Buggy also thinks he has yed enough, so he wants to leave. "Alright then, geezer, I will just watch your war. At the very least, I won''t get in your way by watching." "Hmph, do as you please." Out of Whitebeard''s expectation, Kuroko Buggy is climbing to Moby Dick''s crow nest. It pisses the Whitebeard Pirates including its Captain. But Whitebeard tells his men to let Kuroko be. Right now, they need to focus on the Marines, after all. "Crocodile, Jinbe, Ivankov, Luffy, and even he is here. "Babysitter" Kuroko. What a strange yet worrying lineup. At the very least, we know quite a lot about Crocodile, Jinbe, and Luffy. But that Babysitter, that guy is full of mystery. I can only feel dangering from him even from this distance. Sengoku, are you sure that Borsalino defeated that guy without getting a scratch?" "What are you on about, Garp?" "I have a strong feeling that he is the most dangerous here, even more than Whitebeard himself. Different from Luffy, that guy didn''t just look afraid when facing Whitebeard, but also confident if things went wrong in their brief talk. Unless he has the confidence to block Whitebeard''s attack without any problem, he won''t tease that guy like that. Only other Emperors have the guts to talk like that to Whitebeard." "Hmph, he is just a fool who overestimates himself." "I hope so." Garp gets silent while looking at Kuroko with a very serious expression. Sengoku actually understands Garp''s feelings because he feels it too. But he needs to remove that thought because he needs to focus onmanding the Marines. Their talk ends when they see Luffy storming into the battlefield. Kizaru attacks him, but Ivankov saves him. Then he gets attacked by Hina and Moria who also fail because Luffy has gotten stronger and faster as he reveals his Gear 2. "STOP IT, LUFFY! DON''T COME HERE!" Ace shouts at Luffy and tells him to leave. He says he doesn''t need Luffy''s help because it will shame him. They both have their own adventures & friends, so they shouldn''t meddle in each other''s business. That''s the pretense Ace says to make Luffy leaves the dangerous war. Obviously, Luffy doesn''t agree and tells Ace that he needs to save his brother. It shocks the Marines when they hear that Luffy is Ace''s brother. They assume that Luffy is also Roger''s son. But Sengoku then tells them that Luffy and Ace are just sworn brothers as Luffy''s father is Dragon. It still shocks the world though because Dragon''s reputation is as bad as the Pirate King himself. At the very least, Pirate King Roger has died, but Dragon is still alive and poses danger to this world now as the worst criminal. The Emperors are still better in this sense because they don''t stir up the world like Dragon. Buggy watches in amusement as Luffy breaks through the marine''s defense using his Gear 3 while shouting that he''ll save Ace even if he dies. It reminds Buggy that he''ll do the exact same thing as Luffy if this happens to his family. But because of that, Buggy knows the importance of power, that''s why he always chases it every day. Buggy keeps watching as battles happen everywhere across the battlefield. There are many interesting battles here and there, but he is waiting for something more interesting. Akainu has died, so he wonders whether the Marine will provoke Squard to stab Whitebeard or not. But then his attention shifts to Mihawk who approaches Luffy. "Hmm, it''s been a long time since we shed our swords. Sigh, I missed my Kopis swords now. It was just a few months, but I felt like I haven''t held any sword for years." Buggy hasn''t used swords for real battles when he acts as Kuroko. His reason is he might get found out because of his swordsmanship and he wanted Kuroko to have a different image. He still trains his swordsmanship every day in secret though. So now he is quite jealous of Mihawk who swings his big-ass sword freely. Buggy then remembers that Mihawk said he won''t hold back against Luffy. But no matter how he sees it, Mihawk is holding back a lot right now. If Mihawk doesn''t hold back, then Luffy would''ve been cut in half. But it''s not Luffy that gets cut in half, it''s the frozen tsunami. Mihawk shes horizontally and Luffy barely avoids it. The wave of that sh flies across the battlefield and then cuts the frozen tsunami in half. It obviously shocks the people there except for a few individuals. Buggy is one of those who don''t get shocked, but he is jealous of Mihawk being able to show his power like this. Well, Buggy has a n of his own, so he just looks as the upper half of the iceberg falls on the battlefield. Then suddenly he remembers that he needs to secure a broadcast denden mushi. The Marine will stop the broadcast soon, so he needs to get a broadcast denden mushi to keep the broadcast on. After all, he can''t let the world down by not showing the epic scenes of the war. Well, his main reason is he wants to show something interestingter. That''s why he needs to find one and he scouts the surrounding. He finally finds one on the port wall which is quite far from his position. "Oi, geezer, I will leave for a while, don''t miss me, alright?" Kuroko Buggy leaves Moby Dick under Whitebeard''s pissed but amused look. It''s not just Whitebeard who''s watching him, the whole battlefield is looking at him right now. He hasn''t made any move so far, but suddenly he rushes into the battlefield, after all. Kuroko Buggy rushes toward the escapees'' side because they are on his path. He holds his metal pipe and coats it with invisible haki before he starts attacking the marines who got in his way. With every swing, he defeats a marine soldier, and even the marine officers there also get defeated with one attack. "Babysitter Kuroko! We won''t let you do as you please." 3 Vice-Admirals and some high-ranking officers suddenly get in his way to stop him. There are also marine soldiers whoe to assist the officers. Kuroko Buggy grins before looking at the escapees beside him who also get ready to fight because they are also surrounded. "You guys, I will take care of them, so you don''t need to fight them. However, I have a task for you right now." "Y-you''ll really fight them alone?" "Yeah, so you don''t need to fight. I will even help you survive this war and find a ce to work after this as long as you do what I ask." "I-is it dangerous?" "Everything here is dangerous. But your chance of survival will increase if you do as I say." The escapees look at each other for a while before agreeing to follow him. He grins and tells them to get the broadcast denden mushi. It will be better if they can catch some, but even 1 is alright. "Go!" Kuroko Buggy opens up a path by sting some marine soldiers using his metal pipe. The escapees runs away while he attacks the other marines. He defeats the marine soldiers and officers before finally facing the 3 Vice-Admirals. "So he was the one who defeated Onigumo, huh? He is quite formidable." "Don''t let your guard down. He defeated Onigumo without receiving any major injuries." The 3 Vice-Admirals who stand in his way are Yamakaji, Dobberman, and Dalmatian. "Well, well, well, it seems I will need to beat some Vice-Admirals'' asses again. Onigumo couldn''t entertain me, so I hope you guys can do it in his ce." Compared to the 3 of them, Kuroko looks very small because of his normal height. However, his presence doesn''t lose one bit to them and his confidence is overwhelming. There''s no way Buggy will lose to them just because he is disguising himself, so he just wants to have fun. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 475. Holding On (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 439: Joining The War Chapter 439: Joining The War Dalmatian attacks first by jumping at Kuroko in his half-beast form. He sends a punch at Kuroko but it gets dodged, so his fist hits the ice ground. Kuroko jumps to the left and Dobberman chases him. Dobberman swings his sword from the left while Kuroko is still jumping. He thought that Kuroko can''t dodge, but he is underestimating Kuroko too much. Kuroko drops his body and slides on the ice ground to evade the sword that moves right on his face. However, Kuroko doesn''t just slide on the ice, he catches Dobberman''s right foot. He uses it to spin around and kicks Dobberman''s left foot from behind. Dobberman falls behind while Kuroko gets ready to attack again. Yamakaji doesn''t let him do it and attacks from behind. But Kuroko parries Yamakaji''s sword using his metal pipe that has been angled at 45 degrees. Yamakaji''s sword slides on the metal pipe and Kuroko takes this chance to send a back kick at Yamakaji. He sends Yamakaji to fly some meters back before he pushes himself up using his metal pipe. He does it to evade Dalmatian''s attack. Then Kuroko spins himself in the air as he falls and he swings his metal pipe at Dalmatian. Dalmatian blocks it using his arms, but he still gets flung because of the powerful impact. Kuroko grins while looking at Dobberman who has gotten up and rushes to attack him. These Vice-Admirals are really tough and don''t know when to stop. Kuroko blocks a straight swing from Dobberman using his metal pipe. He is still in the air, so he can''t stop the force of Dobberman''s attack. The force sends him flying quite fast and he is moving toward Yamakaji who is ready to sh him. But he uses his flying speed to increase his attack power instead. He shes his pipe attack with Yamakaji''s sword attack. Both of them get pushes back a little and Kuroko finally stands on the ground again. The 3 Vice-Admirals attack him together again and he is getting more excited as their fight goes on. Kuroko Buggy mostly blocks or evades the Vice-Admirals'' attacks. He only attacks once in a while, but his attacks are just enough to push them back without injuring them too much. "Amazing, he holds up against 3 Vice-Admirals on his own." Tashigi is very impressed with Kuroko, but Smoker thinks otherwise. "Do you really think so? He doesn''t seem to be trying in my eyes. He could defeat Vice-Admiral Onigumo in a short time, so his attack should be very powerful. Yet all his attacks can only push them back even though hended a lot of clean hits." "T-then..." "He is holding back, or should I say, he is ying with them, and I''m sure they realize it too." Smoker is right, Kuroko is ying around with them to buy time when the escapees try to get the broadcast denden mushi. The 3 Vice-Admirals who realize that he isn''t serious are getting irritated by this. They have done their best, but he is still matching them even though he isn''t serious, so obviously they are pissed. The 3 starts to attack more fiercely, but Kuroko can still handle them with ease. He even starts to y by redirecting their attacks so that they will hit theirrades. It''s a fun way to fight, but he rarely uses it because he likes direct shes more. "Oi, oi, oi! What''s wrong with you guys? Didn''t you say you would defeat me? So why are you fighting each other now?" "Ugh, this damn bas-" Dalmatian can''t finish his sentence because Kuroko redirects Yamakaji''s attack at him. Then he trips Dobberman who rushes at him. He makes Dobberman falls on his 2rades and the 3 of them are falling in one spot. "Aww, so sweet, you are hugging each other." Kuroko teases them before the escapees suddenly call him. He looks at them and sees that they''ve captured not 1, but 2 broadcasts denden mushis. They''ve done better than he thought, so now it''s his time to finish his job. "Sorry about this, guys, but your job is done here." Kuroko spins his metal pipe and coats them with Armament Haki while making a hitting stance. "HAKI?!" The Vice-Admirals are surprised because Kuroko has just used ckened Armament Haki. He only used invisible haki previously, so they didn''t realize it. "See youter boys." Kuroko says that before swinging his hardened metal pipe very strongly toward the 3 Vice-Admirals. He sends them flying far to the center of the battlefield. It attracts people''s attention, but he just walks away to meet the escapees. "You guys don''t look good." "Hehe, we fought a bit there, but we managed to get these 2." "Good job, you guys. Now, why don''t we set up an interesting thing." Kuroko orders the escapees to go to an abandoned marine ship outside the battlefield. They need to record everything that happens here using the broadcast denden mushis. But some enemies will surely try to get the denden mushis back, so they need to defend too. "For now, just activate 1 denden mushi. If things go wrong, then you can activate the other 1 to rece it. These denden mushis are precious, so take good care of them. I willpensate you guys very well as long as you do a great job." "H-how can we believe what you said?" "You can''t. I don''t have any proof, after all. But whether you want to follow me or not, it''s all up to you. Believe what you want to believe, that''s the way of pirates, isn''t it?" Kuroko just smirks before turning around and walking toward Moby Dick. He can''t stay with them to broadcast the war because he has be one of the main targets in this war. If he stays with them, then the chance of the broadcast getting disturbed will increase, and he can''t let the broadcast stop before the war ends. "Why''d youe here again, brat?" "I need your protection, old man. I''m scared, you know. They suddenly attack me and even sent 3 Vice-Admirals. I thought I was going to die." Kuroko said that, but there was no sign of fear in his face or tone. Whitebeard knows he''s just messing around, so the old man just scoffs. Even so, the old man is a little grateful because Kuroko has defeated a lot of marine soldiers & 3 Vice-Admirals, reducing the number of enemies. That''s why Whitebeard doesn''t say anything when Kuroko just sits rxedly on Moby Dick''s front edge. Both of them are watching the war''s development from the ship. Then after a while, the moment that Kuroko Buggy has been waiting for finallyes. Squardes up the ship and talks to Whitebeard while being annoyed by Kuroko''s presence. However, he ignores the blue hair and talks to his pops. Surprisingly, Squard doesn''t stab Whitebeard. Instead, he is informing Whitebeard that a Vice-Admiral came to him and told him about Ace''s real father. "It seems they want me to question you and maybe betray you. But I know better than ming a son for his father''s deed. My grudge is against Roger, so I shouldn''t target Ace for that. Thest time I did that, I almost died if it''s not for you." "Your battle against the Clown brat, huh?" "Yeah, he was putting some sense in my mind using that fight. It would be a different case if Ace is hostile to me, but we are friends. That is the most important thing now. If I want to seek revenge, then I should go for the remnants of Roger Pirates." Whitebeard looks at Squard and smiles before telling him to help the others. Squard rushes to the battlefield along with the other Whitebeard subordinate crews. Whitebeard himself is looking at Sengoku who seems disappointed that his n fails. "How boring, I thought he would stab you in the chest." "He could stab me if he wanted and nothing will change. I will still love him as my son. He just needs to be guided because it''s the Marine that tried to provoke him." "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say. Anyway, the Marine seems eager to fight you, old man. Why don''t you go there and show them who''s the boss is?" "Is that so? Then I guess I shouldn''t disappoint them. But I feel lonely attacking alone, so why don''t you apany me, brat?" "Eeeh, I''m tired after fighting 3 Vice-Admirals. Oh, I''ve just realized that my hands are feeling sore. So I''ll just rest here to recover." Kuroko Buggy says that while picking his nose and throws the bogger to the ice ground below. Yeah, he is lying, and he doesn''t even try to hide his lies. It pisses Whitebeard, so he picks Kuroko Buggy''s back cor quite high. "I won''t leave a stranger on my ship without supervision, so you wille with me." Whitebeard doesn''t wait for an answer and just jumps out of the ship with Kuroko in his left hand. He runs forward while swinging Kuroko on his left. Then when he spots enemies, he throws Kuroko toward them. Kuroko sighs and covers his body with haki before he ms onto them. He knocks out some of them when hends very hard on them. Kuroko stands up while standing on a defeated Marine soldier with a rather pissed face. "Damn, what a violent geezer." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 476. Power of Friendship (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 440: Invading The Plaza Chapter 440: Invading The za Kuroko Buggy doesn''t have any choice but to join the war for real now after Whitebeard threw him toward the enemies. However, he chooses to avoid battles for now. He is just moving around evading the Marines'' attacks while observing the war. Pacifistas areing from the sea and they are shooting the pirates using their beam attacks as they get closer. Some beams are also aimed at Kuroko, but he dodges them all and they hit the marines around him instead. He doesn''t need to lift a finger and they get defeated already. "Ooh, friendly fires, as I thought of Kuroko-san. He uses their own attacks against themselves." The escapees who are doing his order are hiding on an abandoned marine ship on the outside now. They record the war from a safe ce, but these guys are truly idiots. Instead of recording the whole battlefield, they are focusing on Kuroko because they''ve decided to follow him, so they think it''s better to show him what he does. Luckily, they forget to turn off the other broadcast denden mushi. The puts it on the side while it''s still on and it records the entire battlefield clearly. So the audience on Sabaody can see the whole situation in Marineford and Kuroko''s battle now. Then, everyone can see clearly the power of someone who once rivaled the Pirate King. John Giant tries to attack him, but then Whitebeard pulls the air from above as if he is pulling a curtain. The effect of his action is iparable to curtain pulling. A very powerful earthquake appears and affects the whole Marineford. It''s so powerful that the ind tilts to a side and the sea around the ind rise. It''s like he splits the world around him into circles with him as the center using the earthquake. Everyone who never saw Whitebeard''s full power is shocked by this. But Kuroko Buggy just grins because the old man who became his goal once still has that spark. It makes him want to fight Whitebeard again, but he doesn''t want to fight a weakened Whitebeard who almost died. It won''t be a good fight, after all. Whitebeard punches John using an earthquake punch and defeats the giant Vice-Admiral. The quake power of that punch, however, is still moving toward the za. It''s about to hit the execution tform and the pirates hope it will destroy the tform, but it suddenly stops right before hitting the tform. It gets stopped by the 3 Admirals who used advanced haki. But Kuroko Buggy can see the Admiral''s arms are shaking slightly. He grins because this means that Whitebeard is not as weak as he was in the series. Besides, Squard didn''t stab him, so he is still in full health. Well, he also contributed to this, or to be correct, his crew contributed to Whitebeard''s better health. Manba was treating Whitebeard a few times and gave Marco the medicine prescriptions for Whitebeard''s condition. Marco might have a kind of healing ability because of his devil fruit, but Manba is a much better doctor than Marco. Manba could make a perfect cure for Whitebeard, but the old man refused it and only epted a little treatment. After all, Manba''s treatment wasn''t free, and the price to get fully cured was very high. Whitebeard would need to pay by giving Clown Pirates some of his territories, and he refused to do that. Buggy could''ve just asked Manba to cure Whitebeard for free, but he didn''t want to do that. No matter how good their rtionship and how big his respect for Whitebeard is, both of them are still rivals and enemies. They can''t just give free things to each other, especially something so big such as curing a deadly disease. Besides, Whitebeard wants to fight his illness alone, just like Roger. He feels as if he would lose to Roger if he relies on people who aren''t his men to cure him. Even after Roger''s death 22 years ago, Whitebeard still respects the man and feels a strong rivalry toward him. Other than that, Buggy also has another reason. He values his men a lot, so he knows that giving Manba''s service to someone who isn''t one of them free of charge is the same as showing he doesn''t value Manba''s ability as a doctor that much. Manba is his crew doctor, so the only ones who should get his free service are their people. This world is his reality now, so he can''t help Whitebeard just because the old man was one of his favorite characters. They are enemies and rivals now. Even though they seem to be on good terms, actually both of their groups often have shes regarding territories & business. "Well, it will still give me a bad taste if that old man dies here and Teach gets his power." Kuroko Buggy watches as Sengoku gets furious that the broadcast hasn''t stopped yet because 2 denden mushis were stolen. But then he makes a decision to continue the n. Their enemies are getting closer, so they can''t hesitate just because they''re worried about ruining their image. "Do it, Issho!" "Understood." Fujitora lowers his stance and unsheaths his sword. He swings his sword to the side, but he creates a spiral of purple energy that shoots to the sky. After a while, holes suddenly appear in the clouds as a lot of meteors are falling from the sky. The meteors burn as they descend and they are falling toward the ice ground where the pirates are. The Marine soldiers have retreated to the za when Sengoku gave his order. They are now stopping the pirates who try to enter the za to avoid the meteors. As for Kuroko Buggy, he just stands in his original spot while grinning without any worry. "Well then, let''s y a little." Kuroko Buggy takes his metal pipe and just stands there while the other pirates are going back to their ships to avoid the falling meteors. There is a big meteoring toward him, but he just looks at it while grinning. Then when it reaches him, Buggy swings his metal pipe and hits it as if he is ying baseball. The burning meteor flies toward the execution tform. When it still flies, Kuroko Buggy runs very fast using his Soru-like technique to hit the other burning meteors too. He is treating them like balls and hit them using his metal pipe that has been coated with haki. Of course, the Marines are surprised by this and now it''s their turn to save themselves. They run to safety, but luckily their high-ranking officers are powerful enough to destroy the meteors that Kuroko Buggy hit. The one that flew toward the execution tform is stopped by Fujitora''s gravity power before it hits the tform. Still, Kuroko Buggy can only hit a few burning meteors. There are still many that fall and hit the ice ground. The impacts destroy the ice and the heat melts it. Kuroko Buggy starts losing his footing now because the ice gets destroyed. He is still calm though and when the ice below him breaks, he simply jumps into the air. Then, the Marines are surprised to see him keeps jumping in the air without any foothold. A lot of them know this technique, after all, and this is none other than Geppo. Kuroko Buggy learned it from Cricket who copied it from a Marine officer he fought in the past. Cricket is a genius martial artist who can copy every martial art move since he reached a very high-level years ago. Rokushiki is one of many martial arts that he copied and many crew members have learned it too, including Buggy. He keeps jumping in the air andnds on the wall that protects the za. The Marines are looking at him warily because he has shown much greater power than they thought. But then their attention shifts to a water pir that shoots up from the sea and falls right in front of the Admirals. Kuroko Buggy avoided that ce because of it. He doesn''t want to get wet, after all. Besides, he wants to see how it will go. He wonders about it as he sees Luffy appear on where the water falls while holding a big ship mast. Luffy throws it to the Admirals, but Aokiji freezes the mast. Then Luffy kicks it multiple times, breaking it, and sends the broken frozen mast to the Admirals. Of course, such an attack is not a problem for the Admirals. But Luffy just wants to distract them for a while. He uses his Gear 2 and jumps toward Ace at a high speed. But it''s still slow for Kizaru who catches up to him easily and kicks him away from the execution tform. Sengoku suddenly gives an order to the executioners to execute Ace. Luffy tries to move and stop it, but he can''t get closer at all. Luckily, Crocodile who has reached the za uses his sand to stop the execution. He doesn''t want the Marine to seed, so he stops the execution. Domingo confronts him and they get into a fight. Marco also suddenly appears to attack Aokiji and saves Luffy. Right after that, the Whitebeard Pirates enter the za on their ship with the help of Oars. The war is entering a new stage, so Kuroko Buggy is very excited. "Soon, let''s start my n after a while." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 477. Booming Battle (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 441: Admirals Power Chapter 441: Admirals'' Power The war moved to the za after the ice ground gotten destroyed. Whitebeard Pirates have invaded the za and the Marines are stopping them from getting closer to the execution tform. Kuroko Buggy just watches them fight from the top of the wall. He lies sideways while supporting his head with his hand. If there are snacks, then he would''ve eaten snacks as if he is in a cinema or something. The Marines can''t even be bothered by him because their hands are already full to take care of Whitebeard Pirates. They can''t bother to y with Kuroko''s antiques, so they let him be. Sengoku still keeps an eye on him though because he can move so suddenly. Kuroko Buggy is focusing on Whitebeard because he wants to know who''ll stop that old beast now. Buggy has killed Akainu years ago, after all. So he is curious about it and he thought that maybe Garp or Sengoku would make their moves to stop Whitebeard. But he is wrong and surprised by how it turns out to be. The one who stops Whitebeard from rampaging in the za is Kizaru. It would make more sense if it''s Aokiji or even Fujitora. But it''s actually Kizaru who iszier than Aokiji. "Heh, it seems the reports were true." Kuroko Buggy recalls the reports he received from the spies he nted in the Marines. Kizaru was quite diligent in his training and now he is the strongest Admiral. The reason for his change of behavior is none other than Buggy. Kizaru never won against Buggy since they fought for the first time. Now that Buggy has be the Strongest in The World, Kizaru thought that he also needs to be the strongest. Even Kizaru isn''t sure himself why he is verypetitive towards Buggy, but he really doesn''t want to lose against the Clown. Every time he heard about Buggy, the scars caused by their battles, especially the big cut scar on his torso itched. He felt like these scars would stop itching if he defeat Buggy. That''s why he started training harder since Buggy became the Strongest by defeating Whitebeard. Kizaru couldn''t even defeat Enel in the Great War that killed Akainu. Well, Buggy stopped the war before they could fight using their full power, but it was still frustrating for Kizaru. Buggy''s victory against Whitebeard finally changed him and he started to get more serious to get stronger. Buggy hasn''t confirmed this himself because he hasn''t fought Kizaru since then. The Marine has been very careful with him since he defeated their Great Attack Squad and killed Sakazuki. He never made any moves that threaten them directly, so they never attacked him and only watched him from afar. That''s why Kuroko Buggy is surprised to see how powerful Kizaru has be. "I don''t remember where I heard this, but I thought someone said that if Kizaru & Aokiji weren''tzy, they would be very powerful, even more powerful than Akainu. Wait, maybe Aokiji also trained harder like Kizaru and get stronger now. Heh, this will be fun." Kuroko Buggy wants to see the reconstruction of the epic scene when Akainu stops Whitebeard''s attack with his foot. But Whitebeard doesn''t make the same attack though. He doesn''t swing his weapon from below, but he swings it down after coating it with his quake power. Kizaru suddenly appears and blocks the bisento using his vertical light kick. The impact of their sh spreads all over the battlefield, but no one dies because of it. "Ooh, what a scary attack. That one was really dangerous, Whitebeard." "Gurarara, Kizaru, do you want to stop me alone?" "Obviously~. I can''t let you rampage more than this and destroy this ce." "I don''t know if you are being serious right now when you talk like that. But you were having a hard time against Marco. Can you really stop me,mp brat?" "Ah~, I was holding back and you thought I was being serious before. There''s no way I would use my full power from the beginning. Besides, it doesn''t worth using my full power against that blue chicken." "Gurarara, how amusing." Whitebeard sends a powerful quake punch at Kizaru. The Admiral responds by sending a horizontal lightspeed kick at that punch. Kizaru''s legs are more powerful than his arms, that''s why he fights Whitebeard''s ridiculously powerful punch using his kick. Their sh creates a massive impact that affects the whole battlefield. Whitebeard isn''t as weak as he was in the series. Kizaru is also stronger than he was in the series. So their sh could create a much bigger impact than Whitebeard''s sh against Akainu in the series. Everyone around them retreats quite far because they don''t want to die by standing too close to these beasts. But they are more motivated now after seeing such a battle. They start fighting more vigorously which makes Kuroko Buggy happy because the battles are more interesting to watch now. He watches the battles happily, but then he suddenly feels some presence that he has waited for. The ckbeards have arrived on Marineford and now hide in the town. Kuroko Buggy is confused because theye faster than he thought. Whitebeard has just started fighting Kizaru, yet they are here already. But then he knows why they arrive so soon now. It''s because they didn''t get anything in Impel Down. He has killed all prisoners in level 6, so they couldn''t recruit anyone. They didn''t need to hold thatpetition to filter the prisoners, so they coulde here faster. "Even if they couldn''t get new members, Teach surely couldn''t miss the chance to get the Quake Quake Fruit. Too bad for you, Teach, I will ruin all the ns you''ve made to this day. I wonder what kind of face you''ll maketer." Kuroko Buggy''s attention shifts to Whitebeard and Kizaru again. They fight so ferociously that no one could believe that Whitebeard is sick. He can still fight like that despite his illness that weakened his body. Whitebeard shows everyone that he is still the monster they thought of. Kizaru is using his inhumane speed to attack from all sides, but Whitebeard can read them all and counters them. Still, Whitebeard can''t win against his old age. He still misses some of Kizaru''s attacks because his body can''t follow his mind and react to Kizaru''s fast attacks. Whitebeard gets kicked in his right chest, punched in the stomach, kicked in the left face, cut on the left thigh, and stabbed in the left shoulder. Those attacks passed through him, but he is still standing tall and fights Kizaru as if he doesn''t have any injuries. "Don''t you feel hurt anywhere, Whitebeard?" "Gurarara, your attacks just tickling me,mp brat. Attacks like these won''t even hurt me, not to mention him. You won''t be able to even touch that Clown with this level of power." "It seems you like to talk now, Whitebeard." Kizaru is quite pissed that Whitebeard brings up Buggy in their talk. But he isn''t provoked because Kizaru is a very rational person. He knows better than to get provoked despite getting rather pissed by Whitebeard, unlike Ace who would get angry very easily at the slightest provocation. Instead of getting angry, Kizaru is getting more focused on his attacks. He bes faster and more precise that Whitebeard starts to think that it was a mistake to provoke Kizaru. Well, Kizaru has learned to control himself because sometime Buggy likes to trash-talk, so he shouldn''t fall to it. The other 2 Admirals are also fired-up. Unlike in the series, Aokiji is fighting Marco now, while Fujitora is fighting Jozu. Just like Buggy thought, Aokiji seems to be stronger than in the series too. His ice can freeze Marco''s entire body, only leaving Marco''s head to not kill the pineapple head. As for Fujitora, Buggy doesn''t know how he fares against someone at Jozu''s level yet. But his gravity is strong enough to pin someone like Jozu down. Of course, it takes some time for him to defeat Jozu, but he wins not long after Aokiji defeated Marco. "What''s wrong with this old man''s crew? They don''t seem to grow that much since years ago. Does their captain''s power decline affects them too?" Buggy thinks about the fact that Whitebeard Pirates seem to be just as strong as they were back then. It isn''t a good thing though because the Marines are getting stronger while they stay the same. Maybe they''ve improved, but not that much because Buggy who fought against them years ago can''t see the difference. He thinks that maybe the Whitebeard Pirates''ck of battles against strong opponents for years has affected their power. Unlike his crew that likes to fight people, Whitebeard Pirates rarely attack first and only fight when provoked. His crewmates even fight among themselves when they were free as training, but it''s not the case for Whitebeard Pirates. "We attacked them every once in a while, but it was always me against that old man. He never allowed his men to fight my crew because our battles were always destructive that no one could stand on the samend as us when we fight. I think that was a big mistake, he protected his men too much." When Buggy thinks about that, Whitebeard Pirates suddenly shout to call their pops. He looks at Whitebeard and sees Kizaru has stabbed his long light sword in the middle of Whitebeard''s chest. Then he sees ckbeard Pirates finallying out of their hiding and walking toward the battlefield. "They are impatient. Well, it makes things easier. It''s time to move." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 478. Peak Battle (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 442: Blackbeard Pirates Chapter 442: ckbeard Pirates ckbeard Pirates finally enter the battlefield and surprise everyone there. Whitebeard Pirates are surprised to see Teach and of course, they are angry. While the Marines are surprised because they thought that ckbeard won''te after not showing up at all. The news of their infiltration in Impel Down hasn''t reached Marineford because the Marines are focusing on the war. So they thought that ckbeard Pirates are here to help as a Warlord crew. Teach also doesn''t get any new members from Impel Down, after all, so the Marines don''t know that the ckbeards have rebelled. "Teach, you finally show up, huh?" Whitebeard suddenly gets more energy and breaks the light sword that stabbed his chest. Kizaru backs off a little because he senses a danger from Whitebeard. Besides, he wants to know too why ckbeards suddenly appear after ignoring the Marines'' call to assist them in this war. "Yo, pops, you look great as always." The Whitebeard Pirates shout angrily at Teach and are about to rush at him, but Whitebeard stops them. He wants to take care of this personally and punish Teach himself because he is the Captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, so he needs to erect their rules. "ckbeard! Where have you been and why you suddenlye here?" Sengoku is looking at ckbeard Pirates with a very displeased expression. But Teach just grins and says that he''s here to settle things with Whitebeard. Of course, he gets ridiculed for only showing up when Whitebeard has been hurt in this war, which means that Teach was afraid. A staredown full of hate happens on that side, while on the other side, Fujitora hears Luffy and Ivankov talk about their meeting with Whitebeard in Impel Down. The Admiral is surprised and he immediately asks a nearby marine officer to ry what he has just heard. Sengoku is surprised when he hears the report and obviously, he is very angry. "BLACKBEARD! IS IT TRUE THAT YOU INVADED IMPEL DOWN? WHAT WERE YOU DOING THERE?" Teach''s arrogant face suddenly turns into an angry expression. He is reminded of his ruined n by Sengoku. So he immediately looks at Kuroko Buggy who is walking leisurely toward Whitebeard. "Well, well, well, we meet again, trash. It seems you didn''t get any friends in Level 6, so you came here to y. But, are you sure this is a good time to show up though? You might get beaten up by this old man and his kids, you know. They are still very lively." The high-ranking officers are surprised to hear about Level 6. They haven''t received any report, but something must''ve happened there. Even the appearance of Kuroko, Crocodile, and Jinbe here has indicated that something has happened there, but it might be bigger than what they thought. "Babysitter, I will kill you in the most painful way for ruining my n." "Ooh, how scary. But are you sure you can do that? You might die in that old man''s hands first, you know." Kuroko Buggy points at Whitebeard who has run toward ckbeard. Everyone is surprised and Kizaru tries to chase Whitebeard. But Kuroko Buggy stops him by attacking the lightman before he can move. "Why don''t you let them settle their family feud, Kizaru? I will y with you instead." "Oh, it seems you have forgotten what happened on Sabaodyst time." "Well, I never remember something trivial, so why don''t you remind me of it?" "Fine, just don''t regret it in afterlife." Kizaru sends a lightspeed kick from the side, but Kuroko Buggy blocks it with a hand without getting pushed at all. It surprises Kizaru and the others who watch it. But then their attention shifts to Whitebeard and ckbeard who have started their battle. Whitebeard sends a quake punch from above and Teach is jumping away to evade it. His crewmates are also jumping away, but the quake punch creates a strong shockwave that sends them flying away. The old man chases after Teach who is panicking because Whitebeard is still stronger than he thought. Sengoku gives the marines an order to ignore Whitebeard and focus on attacking his crew members while their Captain is upied. He doesn''t care who will win there, because any result is good for the Marines. Both of them can kill each other while the Marines will just need to attack the exhausted winner. But Kuroko Buggy won''t let that happen. "Oi, oi, oi. Is this how the Marines will y? Disappointing. Although I can understand such a strategy, but it is too boring. Let''s make this more interesting, shall we? Let''s make some adjustments." Kuroko Buggy suddenly releases a powerful Conqueror Haki that knocks out a lot of Marine soldiers. It doesn''t just knock out the ones on the battlefield, but also those in the base behind. He knocks out a lot of marine soldiers, so the pirates will have the upper hand now. ''Consider this myst help to you if you really die today, old man.'' Everybody is surprised to see a Conqueror Haki being used for the first time in this war. Furthermore, it is used by a rookie pirate who has just been captured and escaped from prison. His Conqueror Haki is also very powerful and precise, which means he has reached a high mastery of it. Those who own or are knowledgeable about Conqueror Haki surely know the meaning behind such a powerful Conqueror Haki. This means that Kuroko is much more dangerous than they thought and he was hiding his real power. People who also have it like Domingo and Hancock even get wary after sensing Kuroko''s Conqueror Haki. It is already much more powerful than theirs and they feel that he is still not using his full power. But they are also Conquerors, so they aren''t afraid of him, they are just more wary of him now. "Are you for real? Such power ising from a rookie who has just been heard of a few months ago?" "Aokiji-san, what should we do now? The level of his Conqueror Haki and his control over it isn''t that of a normal rookie." "For now, we''ll cover our men, leave the Babysitter to Borsalino. We can''t let our morale drop even further. Issho, keep your guard up, I have a bad feeling about this." Aokiji and Fujitora immediately move to attack the pirates again. They need to get very serious now because there are only marine officers left on their side. Their number has dropped drastically with just an attack, so it will surely affect their men''s morale. Kuroko and Kizaru start their battle which shocks the world. The 600 million-worth rookie is holding on against Kizaru without losing his ground. He gets pushed by the Admiral, but he isn''t losing. Kuroko is giving Kizaru a better fight than even Whitebeard. "Is this real? He is matching Kizaru-san''s speed." Momonga who is close to them is very surprised to see Kuroko blocking all of Kizaru''s light sword attacks using his metal pipe. They know that he has armament haki already from his fight against Kizaru on Sabaody, but that battle also shows that he is much weaker than Kizaru. However, now he is fighting Kizaru again without losing his ground at all. This battle shows that Kuroko is as strong as an Admiral already. A rookie who has just started a few months ago has be this strong. If he goes to New World, then he can surely challenge the Emperors. On another side, Whitebeard is rampaging against ckbeard Pirates. Contrast to what Teach thought, the old man is still very powerful despite his illness and injuries. He still has enough strength to make Teach coughs up blood even when Teach nullifies his devil fruit ability by grabbing his arm. What Teach doesn''t know is Whitebeard has received intensive treatment from Manba. Of course, the old man paid for the service because Manba is a member of Clown Pirates. Alongside Marco, the treatment gave a great result and Whitebeard is much healthier now. His condition won''tst long though because his illness is too severe already. Even now, he is holding off the pain in his body because he pushes himself to use more power. But it''s a good deal for him because he couldn''t use this much power before even if he pushed himself. If even Teach can''t handle the old man, then there is no need to mention his crew members. Burgess who attacked Whitebeard hastily has been beaten up to pulps. It makes the others don''t dare to get closer and just shoot Whitebeard using their guns from behind. Only Lafittees forward to attack with his sword once in a while, but he retreats most of the time. They can''t stay in safe distance for too long though because Whitebeard''smanderse to assist their Captain. Jiru, Fossa, and Izoue to attack the ckbeards so that the old man can focus on beating Teach''s ass. Meanwhile, Luffy is still trying to reach the execution tform with Ivankov & Inazuma''s help. Even Jinbe is helping them because they are being blocked by Fujitora. The blind man is trashing them and they can''t even touch him, so they can''t get passed him to reach the tform. While they desperately try to reach the tform, 2 executioners have arrived up there. Sengoku is hastening the execution because the Marines are at a disadvantage right now. So he decides to execute Ace now and help with the war. Kuroko Buggy watches it while blocking Kizaru''s attacks. Luffy should be activating his Conqueror Haki when Ace is about to get killed now. However, Fujitora is holding Luffy down with a very powerful gravity that makes Luffy unable to even raises his face. Kuroko Buggy thought he would need to move again. But then, the 2 executioners'' swords suddenly get hit by unknown things and fly away. Kuroko Buggy who watched them intensely surely know what has just happened and what hit those swords. "Why are they here already?" ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 479. Turning Point (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 443: Shocking Marineford Chapter 443: Shocking Marineford The executioners fail again, but now the cause is unknown. "What was that?" "Gunshots, but I don''t know where they came from. Tsk, they kept disrupting it." "Sengoku, those shots didn''t seem toe from the ones below." "I thought so too. But there''s nothing on the sea, so it might be someone''s ability." Sengoku and Garp can''t talk about it for too long because a powerful earthquake suddenly urs. Whitebeard is punching the air in front of Teach and creates a powerful earthquake. Teach is using his darkness power to absorb the quake power, but he still gets flung quite far and crashes onto Marineford''s thick wall. Whitebeard still has what it takes to be an Emperor of The Sea. However, Teach won''t dare toe here if he wasn''t ready to fight the old man. He might have some injuries, but Teach also has inflicted a lot of injuries on Whitebeard''s body too. "Heh, so he isn''t just cunning, but he has the power to back it up." Kuroko Buggyments on it while still facing Kizaru. He takes his fight leisurely, but he doesn''t lose at all. It makes Kizaru pissed because he is being yed by a rookie. But it also makes him wonder why Kuroko could lose to him on Sabaody if he is this strong. Kizaru sends super fast and powerful sword attacks and kicks at Kuroko. But Kuroko can predict them all and handle them effectively. However, Kuroko just stays defensive and doesn''t attack Kizaru at all. He is watching the other battles instead of attacking. The Whitebeard Pirates are still having a hard time even though the number of enemies has reduced a lot. The Marine officers that didn''t get knocked out are big problems for them, especially the Admirals. Aokiji and Fujitora are fighting a lot of strong people at once, but they are not troubled at all. Luffy''s group is still held by Fujitora and they can''t find a way through. Aokiji hold some Whitebeard Pirates''manders without being pushed. The Vice-Admirals and other officers are holding the other powerful pirates. Then suddenly, everyone''s attention shifts to Sengoku because he suddenly shouts. "NO WAY! WHY ARE THEY HERE?" Sengoku is using his scope to see far into the sea. He sees a ship is getting closer to Marineford. A single ship can already make Sengoku has cold sweats. "What''s wrong, Sengoku?" "See it for yourself." Sengoku throws his scope to Garp, so Garp uses it to check what Sengoku saw. He has the same reaction as Sengoku, so Aokiji asks what they saw. "It''s those Clowns, the Clown Pirates are here." Everyone is very surprised when they hear that and immediately stop whatever they do. Only Luffy is clueless about what happened because he doesn''t know about Clown Pirates. "Iva-chan, what happens? Why is everyone so wary?" "Straw Hat-boy, don''t tell me you don''t know anything about Clown Pirates?" "No, are they famous?" "Obviously. After all, they are the strongest crew in the world, and their Captain is the strongest man in the world. ''Clown Lord'' Buggy, the man closest to Pirate King title." "Eh? That''s, so he is Leo''s & Nami''s dad, huh? Leo''s & Nami''s dad''s crew ising here?" "Leo? Nami?" "Yeah, they are my crew members. Leo is chasing after his dad and we recently found out from Grandpa that his dad is the Strongest Man in the world." "Is that so? I know he has children, but I never met them and he never even told me their names, so I never know." "You know him, Iva-chan?" "Yeah, and your dad also knows him. Let''s say that he is the only man Dragon never dared to offend." The ck Pearl is getting closer to Marineford at a high speed. Sengoku and Garp are now very wary that they are ready to move anytime now even after staying silent since the beginning. Clown Pirates aren''t opponents they can take lightly. They are very surprised though because they have been observing Clown Pirates very tightly. But they ignored the fact that Clown Pirates have slipped out of their watches so many times. The crew can always find a way to get past every eye that watches over them. "So that''s how it is." "What''s wrong, Sengoku?" "The one who shot the executioners'' des, was their sniper, ''Top Gun'' Maverick. Among all Clown Pirates'' members, only he can shoot urately from a distance that even a scope can''t reach. That means they might have observed this war for a long time." "Clown Pirates along with Whitebeard Pirates, this is the worst-case scenario. Sengoku, I don''t think we can even think of victory now. Having sure our men survive this is already a good thing." The ck Pearl reaches Marineford in a short time. Everyone sees the members of Clown Pirates show up on the front deck of their ship. They are focusing on the Captain of Clown Pirates, ''Clown Lord'' Buggy who stands in the front while crossing his arm smugly. ''Buggy'' is looking around the za, looking for something. "Ah, there you are! Buggy-chan, hurry up ande back to us! I feel like I am about to die from the pressure this position gave me." Everyone is confused because Buggy is calling someone else Buggy. They look at the man pointed by ''Buggy'' which is none other than Kuroko. "Sigh, so you came here hurriedly because you couldn''t handle the stress, huh? Well, it''s about time I stop ying around too, anyway." Kuroko''s whole body suddenly breaks apart into particles smaller than dust. Then his body reforms into an appearance that shocks everyone there. He turns into his original appearance as Buggy, the Captain of Clown Pirates, but with short hair. "W-what''s this? There are 2 Clown Lords?" The Marines are surprised, but then the Buggy on the ship finally shows his true appearance. Bon-chan who finally can stop pretending to be Buggyughs happily as he returns to his original appearance too. He jumps and dances around on the ship because he''s finally free. Everyone immediately looks at the real Buggy who disguised himself as Kuroko. Now Kizaru and the other high-ranking officers realize why Kuroko was so powerful. But it also angers Sengoku because it means Buggy went to Impel Down deliberately to make a mess there. "So you lost to me on purpose when we were on Sabaody Archipgo. What scheme that you had nned, Clown?" "Scheme? I just wanted to explore Impel Down. If you guys just epted my demand to explore Impel Down, Marineford, Enies Lobby, and other Marine bases, then I won''t resort to something like this, you know." "Then if you just let us capture and execute every single one of your crew, we will allow your bodies to visit all those ces." "Really? Then let''s do it, if you have the capability to capture us that is." Buggy just grins, but it makes people nervous already. Mihawk who has fought against Vista sheaths his sword even though he almost wins. He decides to stop participating in this war because he is not stupid enough to keep fighting in the war when he will go against Clown Pirates. "Hawkeye, where are you going?" "I only agreed to fight against Whitebeard Pirates, not Clown Pirates. This is already a different war, so I won''t participate." "Then, I will stop here too." "Wha-!? Boa Hancock!" Both Mihawk and Hancock don''t want to continue this anymore because they know they can''t win against Clown Pirates. Among the Warlords, the 2 of them are the closest to Clown Pirates. Mihawk has fought against Buggy numerous times and Hancock is his spy after he helped her conceal her identity as a former ve. Different from them, Domingo is looking at Buggy hostilely. He failed to obtain Ope Ope Fruit and killed Corazon because Buggy interfered. Even to this day, Buggy is stopping a lot of his ns because Buggy''s underground organization is his organization''s rival. Speaking of Corazon, that guy is still working as a spy to this day because he can''t return to the Marines. He is already known as Domingo''s brother, after all. His case is simr to Drake, that''s why now he is joining Drake''s crew, but of course, he is disguising himself because Doffy will kill him if his identity is revealed. Back to Marineford that has be silent because of Buggy''s appearance. Everyone is looking at Buggy warily because they don''t know what he''s going to do. Even Whitebeard is wary even though he knows that Buggy will save Ace because they are close. "Ace, how many times have I told you to control that impulsive mind of yours? I''m sure you were chasing and fighting that prick while being angry. Also, I always told you that you are still weak, but you always overestimate yourself. Do you need to die first before youe to your sense? Or do you need someone to die because of your idiocy first? I didn''t help you and your mother just for you to die younger than your father. Ace, do you want to meet your mother before achieving great things?" Buggy is scolding Ace who can only look down shamefully. "Rogue asked me to help you when needed. I let you join the old man so you could learn a lot and grow up. But you are disappointing me. When this war ends, I will beat you up myself, so get ready. For now, I will put an end to this war." Buggy straightens his right palm before swiping his right palm horizontally. Nothing happens for a while, but then Marineford gets cut at the level of Buggy''s swipe. Every enemy that stands on the za also gets cut, only Buggy''s allies are spared. "Time to flip the world." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 480. Clown Supremacy (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 444: Black Blades Chapter 444: ck des Buggy flips Marineford giant building after cutting it. He can control anything he chops, after all. Flipping the giant building will create a big impact in the hearts of those who watch it. He wants to show his level to everyone watching so that they will take this very seriously. His intro shocks everyone present, making their jaws drop to the floor. Even the veterans are speechless because Buggy never truly shows his full capability to outsiders. That''s why seeing him cut and flipped Marineford without any effort is very shocking to them. Luffy, the rookie who has just started his crew a few months ago is the most shocked here. He thought nothing could shock him after seeing Whitebeard tilt the sea. But now he sees Buggy cut and flips Marineford without any effort. It isn''t the end yet though because then Buggy controls the execution tform to make it fall toward him. Sengoku, Garp, Ace, and the executioners fall too. Ace falls on his face because he can''t move well, only Garp and Sengoku cannd on their feet. They weren''t chopped like those Marines on the ground because they were in a high ce. The massive base crashes onto the ground at the same time as the execution tform. It causes a massive impact that sends debris flying everywhere on the battlefield. "What are you idiots doing? Take Ace out of there." Buggy looks at the Whitebeard Pirates who only look with dumbfounded expressions. They immediately rush to save Ace, but Sengoku and Garp won''t just stay silent. Maverick shoots the 2 of them a few times, forcing them to stop and defend themselves, so the pirates can save Ace. "Buggy, I-." Buggy looks at Ace who still has seastone cuffs on his hands. Luffy is running toward them, but none of the Marines dare to stop him because the Clowns are watching them. But then they get very shocked when Buggy suddenly punches Ace''s face really hard. He nts Ace''s face to the ground, but he doesn''t use his haki or devil fruit, only pure physical power. Even so, he has enough power to break Ace''s nose. Luffy is mad at Buggy for punching Ace, so Buggy also punches Luffy''s face and nts his face beside his brother. "W-why are you punching them?" "I don''t know, I just wanted to punch them. Don''t worry Iva, I don''t kill weaklings." "THAT''S NOT THE POINT." "Sigh, I just had a hunch that things will be moreplicated if they are still participating in this war. Just take them to my ship so they won''t disturb me." Iva can only sigh and take the 2 of them to ck Pearl. He could never understand someone like Buggy, but he knows it''s better to just do what the other person wants sometimes. Besides, Iva knows very well that Buggy only needs his crew to end this war, so everyone else is not needed. "Now, Marines, let''s start the real war!" Buggy grins widely while looking at the Marines that have organized themselves again. Kizaru and Aokiji are logia users, so they can reform their bodies after being chopped by Buggy''s power. Fujitora on the other hand, is on another level. He uses his gravity to lift his upper body and attaches it to his lower body. But that''s not all, he also helps the other Marines reattach their bodies. He can reattach the bodies of numerous people without any mistake, showing how good his observation haki is. Although he can''t do anything about the destroyed base as it is already destroyed. Palu suddenly throws a pair of sheathed shortswords at Buggy and Manba opens a case. Strands of long blue hair then fly out of the case toward Buggy. Buggy catches the swords without looking back and the strands of hair are attaching themselves to his short blue hair. He has cut his long hair for his disguise as Kuroko, so it feels really nice to have his hair back. Having his swords back after a while also feels very nice. Now, he is ready to let loose after being restrained for a while. Buggy unsheathed his swords and his hair is fluttering because of the wind. But his swords look different and it surprises the man who holds the title of the Strongest Swordsman. "Those are.... ck des!?" That''s right, Buggy''s swords have turned ck just like Yoru and Shusui. Buggy''s twin Kopis Swords, Castor, and Pollux have turned into ck des. They are now the 3rd and 4th known ck des in the world, so it surely shocks those who know how difficult it is to turn des into ck des. This is the first time Buggy reveals this to people other than his crew members. He has just turned them into ck des a while before he started his journey as Kuroko. So they haven''t been used for battles since they turned ck. Buggy smiles widely while looking at his ck des. It was very difficult to turn them into ck des because haki is needed to do that. But his swords have eaten devil fruits and they need haki to activate their abilities. He needed times the effort Mihawk did to make the des ck because his haki kept being absorbed by the devil fruit abilities instead of his swords. All that effort has been paid off and this is the best stage to reveal his new ck swords. So far, he is the known 3rd swordsman in the world to ever turned their des ck, after all. This is a feat befitting the strongest man in the world who is also a swordsman. "Be honored that you''ll be the first sacrifice to my upgraded swords, marines! Come! I won''t use my devil fruit ability so that my swords can fully enjoy the war." Buggy has a crazy smiling face that will scare even satan himself. He doesn''t really want tomit a massacre, but doing this will make the situation funnier. Though the Marines don''t have the same opinion as him because they can only sense danger from him. "Sengoku, it seems we can''t avoid it. That man doesn''t want to just save Ace and stop this war, he wants to participate in it, probably makes it even bigger instead." "I know. Kuzan, Borsalino, Issho, you know what to do." The 3 Admiralse forward to face Buggy who is alone. They are towering over him with their tall and big builds. Those who don''t know will think that this is an unfair battle for Buggy, but the 3 who will face him know that even the 3 of them might not be enough. They don''t know whether Buggy really won''t use his devil fruit ability, but they sure know that even without that, Buggy is still a tough opponent. Kizaru who looked calm even when fighting Whitebeard, Aokiji who looked like he doesn''t care much about the war, and Fujitora who seemed to have some doubts about the war are getting very serious right now. The smaller man in front of them looks way bigger than any opponents they''ve ever faced. Kizaru and Aokiji who have fought against Buggy are extremely wary right now. Even they don''t know how strong the current Buggy is because it''s been a long time since they fought him. Buggy looks at Whitebeard who is looking at the ckbeard Pirates that got their bodies separated from their legs. "Oi, old man. I''ve helped you this much, so finish them yourself or I will finish them before finishing you too. You can do that, right? If not, then just go home and I will take care of everything here." Buggy is looking down at Whitebeard with a wide grin. But instead of getting angry, Whitebeard is getting amused. "Gurarara, I never asked for your help. Me and my men are enough to win this war. You can scram if you don''t want to be here, brat." "That''s not something I want to hear from a badly injured geezer. Remember this, old man! The only one alive right now to ever defeated you is me." Whitebeard grins and ms his bisento strongly. "Gurarara, I shouldn''t change that then." After saying that, Whitebeard starts to beat the shit out of ckbeard Pirates. He now knows that touching Teach will nullify his devil fruit ability. That means he just needs to not touch Teach. He just needs to coat his fists with his ability before punching Teach. Buggy sees that Teach is holding on well even though his crewmates are already out cold now. Well, he knows that Teach isn''t average and has a strange body. But even if he can hold on now, he will eventually reach his limit. Although the old man will reach his limit too. "Ooh, he''s fired up. Then, I shouldn''t lose to him, right, Admirals?" Buggy taunts the Admirals and they don''t waste any more time to attack him. Fujitora increases the gravity on Buggy''s body to the max while Aokiji freezes Buggy''s body to restrain his movements. Kizaru attacks Buggy using a very powerful light beam at a close distance. A powerful impact is created by thebo and a shockwave spreads everywhere. The Admirals havended a clean hit on Buggy, or so people thought. But Buggyes out of the impact without any scratches even though Kizaru was using advanced haki too. Buggy grins excitedly like a maniac while raising his swords. "It''s my turn now." He shes his swords in an X shape and creates a powerful sh attack. The Admirals try to stop it, but they get pushed quite far even though they are together. They somehow managed to break it, but it already make the others speechless. All 3 Admirals are being pushed by just 1 man. Now everyone finally realizes why this man is titled as the World''s Strongest. After all, no one can match his individual power in this whole world. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 481. Buggy''s Domination (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 445: Clowns in Marineford Chapter 445: Clowns in Marineford The power that Buggy has just shown surprised the Marines because he could push 3 Admirals with just one attack. But his crewmates aren''t impressed and they are booing him instead. That''s because they know he was using Pollux''s Pressure power even though he said he won''t use his devil fruit ability. "I DIDN''T USE MY ABILITY, IT''S POLLUX''S, I DON''T LIE, YOU BASTARDS!" "Boo, but it is still your devil fruit ability too in a sense. You should be ashamed." "That''s right, you are shaming Clown Pirates'' name." They keep mocking him because they are happy to do it after being unable of doing so for months. Buggy also knows they really want to mess with him after he left them for a while. So he just sighs and looks at his opponents again while his crewmates are still booing him. Buggy looks distracted and Kizaru takes this chance to attack him. The lightman shoots a light beam that hits Buggy directly. A massive explosion is created, but Buggyes out while being coated with armament haki, so he doesn''t get any injuries. Garp who was silent since the beginning suddenly moves too. He uses Soru to approach Buggy and sends a powerful fist. But suddenly his fist meets with another fist of simr size that stops himpletely. He looks at the one who stops it and his face doesn''t look good. The one who stops Garp is none other than Clown Pirates'' Vice Captain, Montnc ''Red Fist'' Cricket who also used his version of Soru to interrupt Garp''s attack. Cricket''s & Garp''s fists collide, creating a powerful impact with lightning-like effects spreading everywhere. "Sorry about this, Lord Captain. My hands are itchy. It''s not just you who missed this level of battle." "Do as you please. I didn''t call you just to spectate anyway. Besides, it''s about time you show the world what my Vice Captain is capable of, Cricket." "You make it sounds like I hid my power all this time. I never tried to hide it, you know. It''s you who kept taking the limelight every time we did something big." "Hmm, you''re right." While Buggy & Cricket are conversing without any care about their surrounding, Sengoku suddenly attacks them in his Golden Buddha form. He sends a strong shockwave from above to crush both of them. But then a powerful impact counters his shockwave and stops it. Sengoku looks at the one who stopped his shockwave. Palu has joined in the war too using his Warhammer. He was hammering Sengoku''s shockwave from below and the impact caused by his attack was enough to break Sengoku''s shockwave. Buggy''s right & left-hand men have joined the war, so the other executives are also joining. They enter the battlefield one after another before gathering around Buggy. It''s just 13 people, but their presence has overwhelmed the whole battlefield already. "Brook, no need to join us. You just need to y the BGM." "Sorry, but my hands are itchy too, even though I don''t have skin, yohohoho. My band can y the BGM without me, so let me y with you guys." Brook''s music team ys a tense One Piece BGM to increase the tension. The other Clown Pirates are posing as cool as they can while one of their members broadcast it using the denden mushi he just took from the escapees. It''s a sight that makes everyone watching speechless because of how great it is, that''s what the clowns believe. Contrary to that, the Marines and Whitebeard Pirates are speechless at how ridiculous it is. They can''t believe that such a crew is the strongest in the world. It makes them question themselves because strange & idiotic people like the Clowns managed to be the strongest crew while they can''t. "Come, Marines! Let''s continue!" Buggy taunts the Marines and the war continues after a brief break. Fujitora who hasn''t made a move for a while finally starts attacking by increasing the gravity on the Clown executives. They feel the strong gravity pressure, but they are still standing firmly. Someone needs to stop Fujitora, and Enel takes this job by striking Fujitora with a bolt of powerful lightning from the sky. The gravity is gone, so Garp tries to attack Buggy, but Cricket stops him again. Palu attacks Sengoku who is ready to shoot another shockwave. Many Vice-Admirals are rushing forward to attack the Clowns too. The remaining executives also move to stop them. There are only Buggy, Kizaru, and Aokiji left there, so this will be 1 vs 2. But the 2 of them know it will be a hard battle, harder than the battle against Whitebeard. The Whitebeard Pirates & escapees, on the other hand, are facing the other marines and Warlords who still want to fight. Domingo, Moria, and Kuma are still fighting. They can''t just retreat because, unlike Mihawk and Hancock, they are always the enemies of Clown & Whitebeard Pirates, so they''ll be chased even if they retreat. There are also Pacifistas and many other marines that need to be taken care of. The Clowns leave those guys to Whitebeard Pirates and just focus on the stronger guys. It''s just the executives who fight right now, but the other members are ready to fight anytime they receive orders. It doesn''t seem like their help will be needed though because the executives are enjoying their battles. They fight against more people, and even if they look a little troubled, they seem happy instead. It''s been a long time since the executives fought good battles, after all. The members were always the ones who handle the problems that happened. There haven''t been problems too great that needed the executives'' involvement. So they haven''t gotten in action for a rather long time, that''s why the Clown members don''t join in. They look at their executives fighting powerful opponents. Buggy vs Kizaru & Aokiji, Cricket vs Garp, Palu vs Sengoku, Enel vs Fujitora, Magnus vs 5 of Marine''s Giant Squad including their 3 Vice-Admirals, Mantis vs Tsuru, Jude vs Gion, Manba vs Strawberry, Deon vs Dalmatian, Brook vs Momonga, Ruff vs Stainless, Maverick vs Chaton, and D vs Cancer. The other high-ranking officers are left to Whitebeard Pirates. They have fought most of the powerful ones, so the Whitebeard Pirates should be able to handle the rest. The Clowns don''t want to trample Whitebeard Pirates'' pride immediately by taking over this warpletely. But they sure want to trample the Marines'' pride by ying around in their fight. The clown executives are fighting while joking around and ying games. They are ying their old game that was used against Shiki, which is naming their attacks with ridiculous names. "Fist of The North Star Falling to The South Scattering on The East and West!" "Viin Hammer Punishing Justice to Spread Evil to The Whole World!" "Lightning Thunder Cross Split Attack Breaking Bones Burning Flesh!" "Holy Evil Demonic Angel Spear Great Explosive Stomach Stab!" "Divine Axe Flying Through The Sky Cutting The Heaven!" Buggy sees his friends are having fun while he is attacked by 2 Admirals. He hears them shouting random attack names as if their battles aren''t difficult at all. But well, taking their battles happily is the key for them to let out more power. It''s the same for Buggy, but his way of having fun while fighting is not using funny attack names. He chooses to make a challenge for himself on top of not using devil fruit abilities. The challenge is to only attack and defend using his swords. He can''t use his body parts to attack or defend, which will reduce his options a lot. Buggy parries Kizaru''s light sword with Castor on his left hand before deflecting one of Aokiji''s ice spears and dodging the other 2. Kizaru attacks again from behind and Buggy dodges it by jumping high. Then he shes his swords while spinning his body, creating a tornado of des that scatter everywhere. The tornado of des forces Kizaru and Aokiji to retreat and defend themselves. It also pushes back the other people nearby and gives him more space to fight. His attack also creates a lot of destruction as the stray sh attacks are destroying things in the surrounding and hit people too. Kizaru knows they can''t leave Buggy free for too long, so Kizaru attacks him as soon as hends. A strong light sword attackes from above, so Buggy needs to use both of his swords to block it. Aokiji uses this chance to slip behind Buggy, so Buggy pushes Kizaru''s sword back. He turns around to attack Aokiji, but the iceman has turned into ice, so his sword doesn''t cut Aokiji''s body. Then suddenly, Buggy''s body freezes as Aokiji''s body reforms behind him. Buggy''s body froze and encased in a thickyer of ice that forms into a big ball. Both Aokiji and Kizaru are still vignt though because they know Buggy won''t get defeated just by this. They''re right because the ice ball starts moving. But instead of being broken apart, the ice ball actually rolls and it starts getting faster. The ice ball rolls toward the marines and starts hitting them like a bowling ball hitting the pins. Aokiji and Kizaru click their tongues because they know that Buggy is using the ice ball as a weapon now. The Clown Pirates are cheering on him as he hits more marines. Both Admirals finally have enough, so Kizaru destroys the ice ball by shooting a powerfulser beam at it. It creates a huge explosion that obviously destroys the ice ball and even the ground around it. However, it''s not enough to defeat Buggy whoes out finely, but he looks disappointed. "Welp, it seems I failed my challenge because I didn''t use my swords to defeat those marines just now." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 482. World''s Victor (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 446: Group of Emperors Chapter 446: Group of Emperors Buggy attacks again, but now he bes more serious than before. He swings his sword calmly to send a vertical sh attack at Kizaru. The Admiral can''t dodge it because it will hit the marines behind him, so he blocks it. But Buggy''s attack is serious, so the power behind that calm swing is much more powerful than Mihawk''s attack which got stopped by Jozu. Swordsmen at Buggy''s and Mihawk''s levels don''t need any shy movements to create powerful attacks. They just need to swing calmly and they can already create an attack that can cut an ind in half. Buggy''s attack doesn''t push Kizaru, but the Admiral is exerting all his power to send that attack to the sky like Jozu. When the sh attack reaches the sky, it explodes and the impact sends all the clouds far away. Even the clouds on Sabaody are getting pushed too, that''s just how much power is hidden in Buggy''s attack. While Kizaru was stopping his attack, Buggy was attacking Aokiji. The iceman used his ice saber to fight against Buggy. His ice saber waspletely ck because he used his armament haki at full power. This also means that he used his advanced armament haki on his ice saber. Aokiji knows that he can''t win against Buggy without his advanced armament haki. His reason to learn this level of haki was also because of Buggy. When Buggy defeated Whitebeard, the Marines realized that their power at that time won''t be enough anymore. So everyone including Aokiji needed to be stronger and they trained harder since then. Both he and Kizaru who were veryzy about training started training harder. They actually have started training harder since Sakazuki''s death because he is their equal, and if he could die in Buggy''s hands, that means they too can meet the same fate, so they need to train harder to avoid it. Right now, both Kizaru and Aokiji are very strong that each one of them could win against Garp in his prime. Garp himself said this, but even he isn''t sure that would be enough to defeat Buggy. He himself has faced Buggy and lost years ago and Buggy is still far from his prime age, so Buggy could still grow stronger. That being said, Kizaru and Aokiji who have surpassed Garp''s power are the only ones among Marines who have the chance to win against Buggy now. However, it doesn''t mean the battle is easy because even now they are struggling while fighting him together. Aokiji tries to freeze Buggy, but it doesn''t work, and Kizaru isn''t fast enough tond any attack on Buggy. Buggy''s observation haki is one of the strongest now. His advanced observation haki that lets him see a few seconds into the future is helping him see what Kizaru will do, so he can handle Kizaru''s speed easily. Their battle is intense because none of them can ck off in their attacks and defense. Buggy can''t let his guard down even a little bit even though he seems to take it easy. If he stops using his advanced observation haki, then the Admirals'' attacks will hit him and without advanced armament, he can''t injure them nicely. To make things harder for him, Aokiji and Kizaru have very good teamwork. Their attacks are calcted and they don''t hinder each other even though they rarely work together. It''s like they specially train to fight together to defeat Buggy or something. The 3 of them start tond more hits on each other as the battle goes on. By each other, it means that Aokiji and Kizaru also hit each other. Buggy redirects their attacks many times, making their attacks hit their ally. Still, they don''t stop attacking, so their battle is very fierce and intense. Another fierce battle also happens near Buggy''s battle. Cricket''s battle against Garp is just as destructive as the 3''s battle. It''s because the 2 of them have the most raw physical power among everyone here. In other words, they are brutes who have too many muscles. Well, they have good battle skills though, so they don''t just have muscles. Cricket is a genius martial artist who can copy any technique he sees even once. There is nothing to say about Garp though because he could be the strongest Marine alive without eating devil fruit, which shows how great he is. Both of them start their battle with a direct sh where they counter punches with punches too. They try to check each other''s power because both of them are famous for their fists. Garp ''The Fist'' and ''Red Fist'' Cricket are nicknames they got because of their powerful fists, after all. Their first collision is a normal punch against a normal punch. By normal punch, it means they don''t use haki, just physical power. Even so, the sh has enough impact to create a shockwave that sends nearby people flying. That first sh makes Garp realizes that he can''t hold back against Cricket. They are quite equal in strength, so this will be a very difficult battle for them. Although Garp is really surprised by this because even if he is not in his prime anymore, he is still powerful enough to defeat an Admiral. This means that Cricket has enough power to defeat an Admiral too, which also means he is at the level of an Emperor. Well, that''s to be expected from the strongest Pirate Crew. But that''s not all because Palu who fights Sengoku and Enel who fights Fujitora also show that they are at the Emperor level. It really scares Garp because Palu and Enel also seem to have the chance of winning against Sengoku and Fujitora. Just a crew already has 4 people at an equal level to the Emperors of The Sea. Even Whitebeard Pirates don''t have this level of power. Heck, even Roger Pirates weren''t this powerful back then. Besides, it''s not just these 4 who have exceptional power. The other executives who are fighting the high-ranking officers are showing great power too. It makes Garp understand why the Clown Pirates'' normal members stay on the ship. They don''t need to join to win this war. "Oi, old man, don''t get distracted!" Cricketnds a clean hit at Garp''s chest and sends the old man flying until he crashes onto the fallen execution tform. Garp was distracted by the other battles, which is a very fatal mistake in a high-level battle where every millisecond can decide life & death. But Garp isn''t a legend for nothing. He gets up after a while without showing any sign of injuries. Garp protected his chest with armament haki the moment Cricket''s punch was about tond. Luckily for him, Cricket didn''t use his advanced haki, so normal armament could block it. "That was really careless of me. I can''t fight too long against youngsters like you, so I will make it fast." "No, no, no, you shouldn''t approach your defeat too fast. I will feel bad if the Marine Hero gets defeated too quickly by a pirate, you know. So try your best to hold on, old man." Cricket smirks before they continue their battle with more serious attacks now. Both of them start using their powerful haki and battle skills that they''ve kept hidden for a while. It''s apletely different battle than before because they are going all out now. Each of their shes shakes the ground around them. They aren''t holding back any power in each of their attacks. Even Buggy and the 2 Admirals are still holding themselves, but these 2 are really going all out without any care about their surroundings. Palu and Sengoku who fights nearby even need to move aside because of that. Their battle isn''t less destructive though because Sengoku''s shockwaves are affectingrge areas. Palu can use Hasshoken to block the shockwaves, but it can only protect him, not the area around him. He has tried taking Sengoku''s shockwave head-on in this battle and it''s not something he can take without using haki. Even with haki protection, he still receives damage. The shockwaves'' power can pass through haki and damage his internal organs, after all. Getting closer to Sengoku is difficult because of those annoying shockwaves. Furthermore, when he seeds to get closer, Sengoku''s golden Buddha skin proves to be very tough even without haki. It''s like the skin is made out of metal, a very hard and thick metal. "As one would thought of the Fleet Admiral who rivals the Hero''s power. It''s a very bad match-up for me, isn''t it?" Sengoku doesn''t care about Palu''s rambling and attacks him again. For Sengoku, Palu is a very tough opponent who can destroy all his attacks. He also needs to win quickly so he can startmanding the Marines again. But after a while, Sengoku can''t help but stop his attack and so is everyone else. They are looking at Whitebeard who is holding the unconscious Teach''s bloody head. Teach''s crewmates have been beaten up by Whitebeard''s Commanders before him, so themanders helped Whitebeard destroy Teach. Buggy is grinning widely when he sees that. He has always been annoyed by Teach''s presence in the past, but he couldn''t do anything because Teach was still Whitebeard''s beloved son. So even though Buggy''s hands were itching to kill the guy, he held back. "I didn''t even touch him in Impel Down, so be grateful for it, Whitebeard." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 483. Not A Negotiation (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 447: Red Hairs Arrival Chapter 447: Red Hairs'' Arrival Teach hasn''t died yet, but he surely can''t fight anymore. Even with his Darkness Darkness Fruit that can nullify other devil fruit abilities, facing Whitebeard who hasn''t gotten injured that much and the Division Commanders is still too much. His crewmates aren''t at the level of themanders yet, after all, so they can''t help him. With Teach''s defeat, Whitebeard now can join the war again. The Marines are worried about it now, but the old man himself doesn''t intend to join. Teach was strong enough to inflict serious damage on Whitebeard that make the old man unable to fight an Admiral again even if he joins the war. Well, Whitebeard''s sick body has started to reach its limit too. Mamba''s treatment has made it better, but he has forced himself too much in this war. Even with Buggy''s help, the old man''s body can''t handle the strain of his own power and the damage inflicted by his opponents. Teach who has kept his real power a secret for years surely has many trump cards to use. He also has lived with the old man for years and has seen a lot of the old man''s battles. So it will be strange if a smart & cunning guy like him doesn''t know how to face the old man. The only miscalction he made in their battle was the old man''s condition which was better than he thought. He also didn''t get newrades in level 6, so his crew''s overall power isn''t that high. It made his crew an easy targets for themanders who then helped the old man defeat him. "Marco, don''t disturb them. Just take care of the other marines who aren''t fighting those clowns." "I know, pops. Those party-loving clowns are the type of people who''ll kill you for disturbing their fun time. But, are you alright?" Marco looks at Whitebeard who''s very exhausted right now. But the old man just waves his hand to tell Marco to just go and fight. Marco nods and leaves with the othermanders to fight the remaining marines while Whitebeard is looking at Buggy with a frown. "What are you plotting now, red nose brat?" Clown Pirates'' involvement in this war will surely causes a big impact on the world. They can easily tten Marineford if they want, which will make this world even more chaotic than it already is. But Whitebeard knows Buggy isn''t someone who wishes it to happen, that''s why he is wondering about Buggy''s motive right now. Right when he thinks about that, his attention is drawn by the ruckus on the side. Everyone is now looking at a shiping from afar. It''s a red ship that powerful people know very well. Red Force, the ship of the infamous Red Hair Pirates ising. "Good timing, Shanks." Buggy doesn''t look happy when saying that though. He hasn''t had a lot of fun yet, but the Red Hair Pirates have appeared already. 3 Emperor Crews are involved in this war now. Although Buggy knows Shanks doesn''t have any intention to let this war goes on for whatever reason he has. That''s something that Buggy can''t allow to happen though because he needs to make this war continues. He can''t let Shanks stop this war no matter what. If needed, then he will even fight Shanks and the whole Red Hair Pirates. ''Hmm? Wait! Maybe I can use him.'' Buggy has an evil smirk that makes his crewmates shiver in fear even though they haven''t seen it. They''ve always fallen into his evil plots for years, so they have developed a unique sense of danger toward his evil plots. Although now they can feel that it is not directed to them, which makes them feel sorry for the targets. "SHANKS, MY BROTHER! YOU''RE FINALLY HERE. I''VE BEEN WAITING FOR YOU." "Eh? Buggy? What are you-?" "AS I THOUGHT OF MY FELLOW ROGER PIRATES'' APPRENTICE AND SWORN BROTHER! YOU REALLY CAN''T STAND THE MARINE SULLYING THE BLOODLINE OF OUR GREAT CAPTAIN. COME! LET US SHOW THE GREATNESS OF PIRATE KING''S APPRENTICES!" "Huh? But I-." "LOOK, MARINES, WORLD GOVERNMENT! WITH US BROTHER UNITED, YOUR CHANCE OF WINNING HAS DISAPPEARED COMPLETELY. SHANKS''S RED HAIR WAS A PROOF OF HIS FEAT. IT WAS DYED IN HIS ENEMIES'' BLOOD AND TODAY IT WILL GET REDDER BECAUSE OF YOUR BLOOD. RED HAIR PIRATES WILL DESTROY YOU!" Buggy shouts his nonsense speech dramatically as if he is introducing heroes. But in fact, he is just blocking Shanks''s way to escape from this war by telling the world that they came here to join the war and destroy the Marines too even though it wasn''t their intention. The geezers on Marie Goise must''ve watching this war now, so this will surely make them flustered. With 3 Emperors getting involved in this war, the Marines'' destruction is almost guaranteed, after all. So they need to do something about this. Buggy looks at his crewmates who stay on the ship and gives them some hand signals only they understand. They sigh and nod before all their Fishman members dive into the sea. A momentter, the Red Force, Red Hair Pirates'' ship is moving faster toward Marineford. Clown Pirates'' fishmen are pushing the ship to make it move faster. Buggy can''t let the Red Hairs turn back or even stop to make them join the war. The still flustered Red Hair Pirates can''t do nothing now because the fishmen have pushed their ship too close to Marineford before they can do anything. "Leader, what should we do?" Shanks can''t answer that question because the members of Clown Pirates have jumped onto his ship and cheer happily about their participation. Forcing these clowns to get out of Red Force is also out of the question because they are more slippery than snakes. Then suddenly, one of their cannons is shooting a cannonball into the bay. Obviously, it''s the doing of Clown Pirates who fired the cannon on the deck when the others distracted the Red Hairs. The Red Hairs'' faces are getting stiff because now they really can''t say they aren''t participating in this war. "Leader, your brother got us good." "Right, I don''t even know if I should be impressed or pissed. This must be the biggest trouble he ever made for me that it makes me speechless." The Clowns return to their ship immediately after creating that ruckus. It makes the Red Hairs'' faces darken because they really can''t believe what has just happened. "So, what should we do now?" "Sigh, there''s no choice, we''ll-." Shanks can''t continue his talk because suddenly the water near them is getting violent. The water level increases in that area and the Marines who look at this are stunned. This is the same thing that happened when Moby Dick appeared, after all. The Marines have a very bad feeling about it and they have the right to feel so. After all, a ship reallyes out of the sea, and it''s not just any ship. It''s a very infamous ship in the New World, the ship of the only female Emperor, Big Mom''s Queen Mama Chanter. Buggy grins gleefully when he sees Big Mom Pirates appear here. He & his crew aren''t surprised by this because they already knew that Big Mom Pirates woulde. After all, it''s them who made Big Mom Piratese here. "CLOWN!" Big Mom suddenly shouts angrily. Her voice is amplified with her Conqueror Haki, making it very powerful that the ground is shaking. Those with weak will are passing out almost instantly. Her range of Conqueror Haki isn''t as wide as Buggy and Shanks, but everyone is gathered here, so it hits all of them. "Well, well, well, Linlin, it''s good to see you here. You must''ve missed me very much, huh?" "Shut your crappy mouth, Clown! Hurry up and return it! I know it''s your men who took it." "Oh dear, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I really want to listen to you, but as you can see, I am quite busy right now." "Don''t y with me, Clown! I know you know what I meant. Mother''s picture, hurry up and return it to me before I crush your head." "Ah, picture, is it? I think I remember it now. It''s the picture of an old woman, right? Must be the one I gave to Shanks." "Huh? Me? When did-?" Buggy shifts the me to Shanks and the Red Hair wants to protest. But he doesn''t have a chance to finish his protest because Big Mom attacks his ship with a powerful sh attack. He sends his own attack to stop it because only he can stop it now. Big Mom''s anger is shifted to Shanks now, forcing the Red Hair to fight her. He looks at Buggy whoughs evilly. Shanks knows very well that it was all Buggy''s schemes. But he can''t do anything about it now because he has fallen right into it. "What should we do, leader?" "Sigh, we can only fight. Let''s stay on the sea and just take on Big Mom Pirates. Joining that war there is much more troublesome and dangerous. Also, I don''t want to fall into Buggy''s games again by getting too close to him." Thatst reason really convinces the Red Hairs to just fight Big Mom Pirates now even though it wasn''t their purpose toe here. They know just how mischievous Buggy is anytime he''s with them. He has made them suffer many things that gave them deep trauma sometimes. The Marines are in big trouble now with all 4 Emperors of The Sea here. They never thought this war would escte to this. Even the 5 elders on Marie Geoise are starting to panic now because they can''t let the Marine get destroyed, so they need to do something. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 484. Compensation (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 448: 4 Sea Emperors Chapter 448: 4 Sea Emperors No one expected that all 4 Emperors of The Sea would gather at Marineford like this. Yes, no one except the man who instigated this. Buggy is grinning from ear to ear while looking at the situation that unfolds in this ce. His crewmates knew that Big Mom would appear because they are in possession of Mother Carmel''s picture. But they never thought that Red Hair Pirates woulde too. They didn''t do anything to make the Red Hairse here, after all, so they are quite surprised. Well, Buggy didn''t need to do anything because he knew Shanks woulde just like in the series. Although it was actually a gamble because Shanks might not do that. Still, Buggy has known Shanks for a long time, so he believed that Shanks woulde because the Red Hair doesn''t want the war to escte too much. Too bad though, Buggy wanted the war to be as big as possible and Shanks won''t be able to prevent it. Buggy was steps ahead of Shanks, so Shanks is ying on his hands now. Knowing how others will behave is giving a massive advantage. Buggy looks in the direction of Marie Goise because he knows those geezers must be very frustrated right now. It''s not only those geezers though, but also the Marines here. He can see the despair in the marine soldiers'' eyes who can''t see any glimmer of hope. Having all 4 Emperors of The Sea here as enemies is surely enough to make them piss their pants. The Marines'' morale drops along with their weapons. Only those with enough willpower to continue fighting are still standing and ready to fight again. Big Mom Pirates and Red Hair Pirates suddenly start to fight. The Clown Pirates who are on the ship help the Red Hairs attack Big Mom Pirates. They shoot Queen Mama Chanter with their powerful cannons while the Red Hairs approach the ship. "Are you giving up just because of this, Marines? Heh, it seems that your justice is only worth that much to you." Buggy mocks the Marines to anger them so that they''ll fight better. But it''s not effective and the already despaired ones are getting more scared instead. Still, not everyone is like that. Surely the Admirals are not afraid. Kizaru suddenly attacks him with a super fast light kick and Aokiji freezes his feet to stop him from moving. Buggy can''t move because of his frozen feet, so he can only block Kizaru''s kick. But the kick is too fast, so he can''t put up his arms in time. Buggy covers his face with armament haki right before the super fast kick hits his face. *BAM* Kizaru''s lightspeed kick hits his face and sends him flying to the destroyed giant base, creating a massive impact because of how powerful that kick is. The Marines who see it have their eyes brightened a little. They are seeing hope again, the hope to survive because they still have their Admirals. "HAHAHA! THAT''S MORE LIKE IT, KIZARU, AOKIJI! YOU SHOULD''VE USED THAT LEVEL OF POWER SINCE THE BEGINNING OF OUR BATTLE. NOW KEEP DOING IT AND ENTERTAIN ME!" Buggyes out of the rubble with blood trickling out of his red nose. That kick was so powerful it almost broke his red round nose even though he covered it with armament. Kizaru was using advanced armament haki, after all, so he could break through Buggy''s armament defense. Buggy is about to attack, but Kizaru has shed in front of him. Kizaru has gotten much faster than before, fast enough to make Buggy''s future sight useless. But Buggy''s reaction time is no joke. He can block Kizaru''s lightspeed punch with his des. Kizaru sends a barrage of lightspeed punches at Buggy who obviously can''t match attacks at such speed at such close distance. So Buggy can only get into a defensive position while covering his whole body with armament haki. He stands his ground while taking all Kizaru''s attacks with a big smile. His feet are nted into the ground because of Kizaru''s high attack power. It looks like Kizaru is the one dominating the fight, but he is actually the frustrated one here. His attacks only damage Buggy a little because Buggy''s armament is very hard. Furthermore, Buggy is coating his armament with conqueror haki. So Kizaru''s advanced haki can''t prate it just like how his attacks don''t actuallynd on Buggy''s body. It only looks like he hits Buggy because of how bright his attacks are which makes others unable to see them. But it''s not a problem for Kizaru because his job is distracting Buggy. Aokiji suddenly appears behind Buggy, surprising even the pirate because he is too focused on Kizaru. The next thing he knows, Aokiji''s body has turned into ice and his whole body freezes. This ice is very different from the one Aokiji used to freeze Whitebeard or Buggy before. It''s much colder, sturdier, and it has a tint of ck color in it. Aokiji infused his armament haki into his ice to make it very hard because his normal ice can be broken easily by Buggy. "Hurry up, Borsalino! It won''t hold him for too long if he uses his ability." "Sigh, you should make it sturdier, Kuzan." Kizaru creates a big ball of light in front of him that gets brighter and brighter. Aokiji makes a very thick wall of ice behind the frozen Buggy and on the sides. Then Kizaru throws the big light ball toward Buggy and it explodes. The explosion hits and engulfs the frozen Buggy before spreading. Aokiji creates another ice wall in the front to create a topless giant ice box. He keeps maintaining it to block the impact of the explosion from spreading around the battlefield. The topless icebox makes the explosion only spread to the sky. But because of how powerful the explosion is, Aokiji needs to focus on maintaining the ice box to prevent it from breaking. The explosion shoots to the sky and parts the clouds that have just gathered again. Poor clouds can''t even cover the sky in peace. Anyway, the explosion creates massive damage on the ground, but it only affected the inside of the ice box. It doesn''t spread because of Aokiji''s sturdy ice box. No one can see the damage inside because the ice walls are still there, but they can imagine the great destruction inside it just from the cracks spreading out of the ice box. The Marines'' morale rises because such a powerful attack would surely damage Buggy a lot. But the 2 men who worked together for that attack are not looking happy. Just as they are preparing to attack again, some sharp sh attacks cut the ice wall into some pieces. Buggyes out of it with tattered clothes, but his body looks fine. He is a man hailed as the strongest in the world. He was unscathed even after falling from Sky Ind, so his body is very sturdy. By using haki, he can increase that sturdiness to another level that won''t be damaged easily even by attacks of that caliber. He gets some bruises, those are the only injuries Kizaru managed to inflict with that attack. That attack could level a mountain, but Buggy wasn''t damaged badly at all. He is showing them all why he could get his title as the strongest in the whole world. Buggy grins and taunts the Admirals to attack him again. They don''t have another choice but to attack him again. Kizaru moves to the opposite side so they can attack Buggy from 2 sides. The 2 Admirals are using a pincer attack to split Buggy''s focus. The others also start fighting again, including the Whitebeard Pirates. Whitebeard himself is looking at the war while stepping on Teach''s corpse. His bisento''s de is nted between Teach''s head and body after he beheaded the toothless traitor when everyone''s attention was on the explosion. Whitebeard couldn''t waste any more time after the appearance of Red Hairs and Big Mom Pirates. This war has escted too much, so he needs to finish his business immediately before it bes even more troublesome. After all, he knows Buggy is someone who loves problems, and he doesn''t think this is enough problem for Buggy. The war continues on the sea andnd. Red Hair and Clown Pirates'' members are working together against Big Mom Pirates. They fight on Queen Mama Chanter and Red Force now after Red Force got very close to Queen Mama Chanter while ck Pearl stays away to attack the ship with cannons. On thend, Clown executives are the central figures by fighting the most powerful fighters in the Marines. The Whitebeard Pirates are fighting the other marines that aren''t fighting the Clown Pirates. Although the Marines still have more people, their power is significantly lower than the pirates. Just when the war gets heated up, one of the escapees who just watches from the side suddenly shouts. He tells everyone that some ships are approaching from afar. It makes the way stops for a moment because everyone wants to know just who ising again. Maverick who has a very good sight frown when he sees the ship. "Captain, those are World Government ships. There are 20 of them. All of them are packed with Cipher Pol agents. There are CP 0 agents too." The marines who hear it are happy because the agents are their reinforcements. But it''s not just the Marines who look happy. Buggy is very happy too because a wide grin is stered on his face. ''They should be the ones on Marie Goise, which means that ce is empty now. Don''t ruin the chance I give you, Dragon.'' ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 485. Trapping Red Hairs (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 449: Enels Might Chapter 449: Enel''s Might Thousands of Cipher Pol agents areing to assist the Marines. The 5 elders don''t have any choice but to send these agents who were stationed close to Marineford. That includes the ones who were on Mary Geoise. They can''t let the Marines lose and get destroyed in this war. The Marine is World Government''s face and people will lose faith in them if the Marine fall. Worse, everything they''ve built will crumble along with the Marine''s fall. That''s why they don''t have any choice but to send these agents. Buggy knew they would do this and hoped they really do this because of his grand n. That''s why he isn''t surprised because he has been preparing for this. The Marines who have gotten demoralized look rather spirited now. They have reinforcements, after all. But their happiness doesn''tst that long. The World Government''s ships that approach Marineford suddenly get pierced by multiple sharp water pirs. Clown Pirates'' Fishmen are using their Fishman Karate to create those sharp water pirs. They are hiding underwater to avoid detection and attack the ships from below. This is the reason why the Clowns members were staying on their ship even when they help the Red Hairs. It''s so that they can move freely when new enemiese. As the ships sink, the Fishmen move together to create a big whirlpool. The whirlpool sucks the ships, making them sink quicker. Many agents are drowning along with their ships and only a handful of them escape by using Geppo. Not all of them can use Geppo, after all. There are still a lot who can, but it''s not a problem because their number has reduced a lot. Besides, their main targets were the ships. World Government ships are as powerful as Marine ships, so they can''t let them attack using the ships. "ENEL!" Buggy calls Enel who smirks and nods before transforming into a lightning bolt to fly. Fujitora tries to stop him, but Maverick shoots the blind Admiral using a pistol rapidly while also pointing his sniper rifle at Chaton a.k.a Tokikake with another hand. Other than Maverick, Buggy also attacks Fujitora using a flying sh attack. Their attacks force Fujitora to defend which makes him unable to chase Enel. So Enel can get away easily and now he has arrived in front of the Cipher Pol agents. The agents are using Geppo to stay midair above the sea. But Enel just floats there because he is lightning. His appearance there makes the agents very nervous because he is surely better than them in an aerial battle. "Yahahaha, finally, it''s time to show you the full extent of my ability. I couldn''t do it there because it would hit our allies, but now I can let loose. Let me show you the power of awakening!" Enel is very excited right now because he can freely rampage here. There''s no one but enemies around him right now, so he can do anything he wants. He can finally show the whole world his devil fruit ability that has been awakened. The sky suddenly darkens as the clouds that have disappeared suddenly form in the sky. They aren''t normal clouds though but pitch-ck thunderclouds. Not just dark clouds, but literally ck clouds as if they are infused with haki. This is an ability that Enel got after awakening his devil fruit. He can form these pitch-ck thunderclouds even when there''s no cloud at all. After all, these clouds aren''t made of water vapor, they are made of thunder. "Do you know what it means by ''clouds made of thunder''? That means they are just thunder or lightning that waits to get released. Now, why don''t you try them for yourself? Bask yourself in the rain of lightning!" Enel spreads his arms and numerous high-voltage lightning strikes are generated by the clouds. They are raining on the agents who try to escape using their Geppo. But lightning bolts are fast and with Enel''s control, they can chase the agents who can predict the lightning''s trajectories. As one of the best Observation Haki users in the world and without a doubt the one with the widest range in the whole world, it''s easy for Enel to mark every agent here. His attacks won''t miss even if they can predict his lightning bolts, so in the end, he hits everyone with his lightning rain thatsts for 5 minutes. All the agents fall into the sea and most of them have been defeated because each lightning bolt was very powerful. The lightning rain was also too long for them who already have a hard time evading those fast lightning bolts. However, there are still some agents who survive the attacks. They fell into the sea, but they don''t die or lose consciousness at all. These agents are from CP0, so they surely are very strong. They are also smart as they try to hide by diving and swimming underwater toward Marineford. Too bad though, their opponent is one of the best Observation Haki users who can hear everything around him. "Oho? I thought the devil fruit users are done for, but the non-devil fruit users are helping them. Though it''s not out of camaraderie, but because they can''t lose these devil fruit users who are their strongest forces. That means if these non-devil fruit users are gone, then it''s game over." Enel grins as he creates a lot of lightning spears around him. The spears are pointing at the sea below before they shoot down. They move to different spots at a very high speed before piercing the sea. The lightning spears then hit the CP0 agents who hide underwater. He only targets those who don''t have devil fruit abilities. The devil fruit users can''t swim, after all, so he just needs to defeat those who support the devil fruit users. This strategy is very effective because even if the lightning spears can''t defeat the agents, the high voltage is enough to make their body tense and the shocks are enough to make them release the air in their lungs. "Heh, I usually used this to get fish when we were short on food. I never thought I would do this on Cipher Pol agents. So amusing, YAHAHAHA!" The Marines are shocked to see the agents who came to help them get trashed very easily. Enel didn''t even give the agents a chance to fight back and just keep attacking them with powerful attacks. "Well, using the right power and strategy in the right situation is the best key to victory. Now you should realize that everything is going as we have nned, right, Marines?" Buggy grins while looking at Kizaru and Aokiji who have a lot of cut wounds already. They tried to attack Buggy from 2 sides, but it didn''t go as well as they thought. Buggy who was fully concentrated didn''t give them any chance tond a fatal attack on him. On another hand, Buggy''s counterattacks have inflicted a lot of damage on their bodies. They aren''t losing yet, but something really bothers them in the fight against Buggy. The monster they face is getting stronger and stronger in this battle. "I really hope it was my imagination. Damn, what a ridiculous situation. How can we win against this monster?" "Stopining, Borsalino. He doesn''t get stronger physically, it''s his battle skills that keep getting better, especially his Haki. That means he will run out of energy sooner orter. We need to defeat him today because if he leaves this ce alive, then even his body will get stronger after getting some rest and nutrients." "Ooh, you''re so smart, Kuzan." "Breaking one''s limit to get stronger ismon knowledge." "Oi, oi, oi, shouldn''t you worry if you''ll be able to leave this ce alive rather than me getting stronger?" Buggy suddenly butts in the Admirals'' conversation while walking closer to them. They don''t have time to chat anymore, so they get ready to fight again. Both of them need to win or at least dominate the battle against Buggy to raise their men''s morale. Luckily for them, someone is able to help them because it will be difficult to overpower Buggy with just the 2 of them. With Enel leaving to defeat the agents, Fujitora is now free. The blind Admiral then chooses to help his fellow Admirals fighting the most troublesome opponent here. Buggy suddenly feels his body getting heavier, so he looks back. Fujitora is walking towards him with his sword unsheathed. Kizaru and Aokiji don''t miss this chance and attack Buggy by shooting their light and ice. A massive explosion happens and cold fog is covering the area around Buggy. Enel who has finished his task clicks his tongue and returns to the battlefield. But he suddenly hears Buggy''s voice. "Enel, help the Red Hairs! I will take care of these 3 myself." "What? But the good opponents have been taken by them." "If you fight well, then we''ll take over Big Mom Pirates. That way you can get Smoothie or any of her sisters for yourself." Enel''s eyes brighten up hearing that because he likes Smoothie. But they are enemies and the girl doesn''t like him at all. It will be different if Big Mom Pirates are destroyed and Clown Pirates take over the crew though. At the very least, he will have more chances to get closer to her. "That''s a promise, alright?" Buggy''s order makes Enel very happy because he always wanted to do it, but Buggy never agreed. They couldn''t just attack and destroy Big Mom Pirates even if they were strong enough to do it anytime. It''s because Buggy still needed Big Mom Pirates for his Grand n, but now he doesn''t need them anymore. Enel knows that, so he will make sure that Big Mom Pirates are destroyed. His best option is to kill Big Mom herself along with some of her children. Buggy has listed the names of Big Mom''s children that need to be killed and all the executives know it. Now, they will destroy Big Mom Pirates with the Red Hairs'' help. Buggy can leave them to Enel and his crew members who are still on the ship. He just needs to take care of the 3 Admirals who are determined to end his life here. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 486. War Effects (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 450: 2 Wars Chapter 450: 2 Wars After Enel destroyed the Cipher Pol agents, the Marines fall into despair once again. But now they put up more fights than before. They are more desperate now, after all. The only ones who can save them now are themselves. So they need to fight with everything they have if they want to survive. Buggy grins seeing the Marines getting much more serious now. It will be too boring if they don''t fight seriously and just give up before this war is over. After all, Buggy actually respects the Marine while he despises the Cipher Pol. Marine is needed in this world because without them, this world will fall into chaos. As for Cipher Pol, they are nothing but Celestial Dragon''s dogs that will do everything for Celestial Dragon, even if it means killing innocents. Well, the Marine also has people who will act like that, but there are more people who truly work for justice. Meanwhile, Cipher Pol agents are trained to be heartless and only obey orders from World Government. That''s why Buggy doesn''t hesitate to kill Cipher Pol agents while he prefers to not kill Marines. So far in this war, Clown Pirates haven''t killed any marine soldiers and at most, they only hurt the Marines badly. Clown Pirates have a true objective in this war, which is to stall time and gather the world''s attention on them. They even made Big Mom Piratese here. Everything is just their n to make this war the center of attention. Buggy fights against the 3 Admirals without showing his full power also because he wants to stall time. He endures the 3 Admirals'' joint attacks and doesn''t fight using his devil fruit ability. He fights against 3 monsters and gathers attention on himself. Fujitora''s gravity is suppressing him, but he can still move rather freely even under strong gravity. Rather than him, it''s the ground of Marineford that has a hard time enduring Fujitora''s gravity. Furthermore, Kizaru''s and Aokiji''s attacks are damaging the ground that was sturdy enough to endure Whitebeard''s power. Buggy blocks Aokiji''s ck ice saber that is coated with advanced armament. Kizaru tries to attack from behind, but Buggy swings his sword horizontally. A very powerful ckened sh attack flies toward Kizaru who can''t evade it because it will hit his men if he dodges. Kizaru blocks it using his light sword and gets pushed quite far. Buggy''s flying sh attack is on the same level as Mihawk''s attack that Jozu took. Jozu could block it because he used his diamond power and Mihawk attacked from afar. But Kizaru takes it from a very close distance, so he takes the attack''s full power, which is enough to push him quite far. While Kizaru is upied with that attack, Buggy sends the same attack at Aokiji whose only option is also blocking it like Kizaru. Then Buggy also sends the same attack at Fujitora. He just spams powerful attacks like nothing, showing how powerful he is. Just 1 man is powerful enough to push the 3 Admirals. Then just like Jozu, the 3 Admirals throw the flying sh attacks to the sky because they can''t break those attacks. Their weapons almost break too, that''s why they threw the attack quickly. Buggy''s attack is more destructive than Mihawk''s attack, after all. It''s because he coated it with advanced armament and conqueror haki, making it more destructive even with simr power. Also, all 3 types of Buggy''s haki are one of the best in the world that even scared someone of Oden''s caliber. Buggy''s haki power surprised not just the Admirals, but also all 3 Emperors and other powerful people present. Only his crewmates are not surprised by it because they''ve seen Buggy''s growth since he was just a rookie. Even so, they are still speechless by his monstrous growth even though they''ve witnessed it themselves. But they also know that all of it is the result of Buggy''s discipline. He worked harder and smarter than anyone else. It inspired his crewmates which resulted in their current level of power. He is the one who made this crew be this powerful, and that''s why everyone in his crew is very loyal to him. Now, they are following his order to wreak havoc on Marineford. Other crews might hesitate to do the same thing as them knowing they will go against 3 Emperors and Marine, or maybe the whole world. But the Clowns do what Buggy ordered without questioning his motive. Buggy told them his reason though because they deserve to know his grand n. Their purpose in interrupting this war is to give Revolutionary Army time. Right now, Dragon and co are attacking Marie Geoise to free the ves there after the Cipher Pol agents left. At first, Dragon was reluctant when Buggy asked him to attack Marie Geoise because his group already has their n. But Buggy managed to convince him because Buggy contacted Dragon after the news of Ace''s execution spread. Buggy told Dragon that the war between Whitebeard Pirates and Marines was unavoidable. The world''s attention would shift there and Buggy would make it even more eye-catching. He would force the World Government to send all avable troops out of Marie Goise, and he seeds to make thousands of Cipher Pol agents left Marie Geoise to assist the Marines. Although there are still guards and agents left on Marie Geoise, their number has been lowered, so it would make infiltration easier. With Morley''s power, it would be very easy to kidnap the ves. Also, they have Fisher Tiger, someone who has experience freeing ves in Marie Geoise. Furthermore, Buggy sent Heart Pirates to assist them. Law''s power will be very helpful to release the ves. He can take out their explosive cor without hurting them using his ''Shambles''. The current Law is stronger than himself in the series, even after the time skip. But he hid his power as Buggy asked to not gain too much attention on his crew that hasn''t grown powerful enough. Other than Law, Lami''s power will also help them a lot. Buggy gave her a devil fruit that she asked herself. Her devil fruit is Sleep Sleep Fruit, which grants her the ability to make her targets sleep. It is very useful to make surgery patients sleep without the use of anesthetics, that''s why she asked for this fruit because she wanted to help her brother. Of course, people with powerful will won''t sumb to her sleep attack easily. But doing it for the ves and the undisciplined Celestial Dragons. She can put most people in Marie Geoise to sleep, making their infiltration much easier. Buggy doesn''t just send Heart Pirates, he also sent Wano Country''s ninjas to help. Without Kaido ruling Wano, the country now has a lot of strong people. That includes ninjas that were raised to specialize more in infiltration rather than battle because their main task is gathering information. The n to free the ves goes fairly well because the war in Marineford has gathered the 5 elders'' attention. Also, they have scouted the unholy city previously. Buggy wanted to send the ninjas, but Revolutionary Army actually has nted some spies there, which made Buggy impressed. With such information and upgraded Marineford war level of distraction, it would be very shameful if the n doesn''t go well. Buggy will beat up Dragon himself if this n doesn''t work. But luckily, the groups that infiltrate Marie Goise do their work nicely. They move fast while hiding themselves to free every ve they can find. It will be difficult to save every ve in Marie Goise, but they will save as many as they can. The defense in Marie Geoise has dropped since a lot of Cipher Pol agents were sent to Marineford, so they can move more freely now. Using Morley''s power, they move underground and pop out under their targets. Lami will put anyone they find to sleep be they enemies or ves. They don''t want to create anymotion even if it''s just a little, so they put everyone to sleep. Law will use his power to take out the explosive cors from the ves'' necks. But he doesn''t just take the cors out, he puts them on the Celestial Dragons'' and the Guards'' necks and limbs till full. They were worried that the cors would explode right after Law took them out, but they didn''t. Probably it''s because the cors are attached to new targets immediately. If the cors explode, then they will be found, which isn''t a good thing. They were prepared to move under such conditions, but it''s always better to have more lenience. Their n proceeds smoothly, at least until they get closer to the pce. The defense gets tighter as they get closer to the pce and the risk of being found gets higher. Even so, they can''t back off now, so they send the already-freed ves down the Red Line onto their ships below first. What made the groups very wary is that even the ninjas and Revolutionary Army''s spies don''t dare to enter the pce. Some spies have tried to infiltrate it in the past, but they never returned. It shows just how tight the security in the castle is. Luckily for them, they don''t really need to infiltrate the pce. Based on the information they have, there is no ve in the pce. It is imed as a sacred ce, so ''filths'' like ves are not allowed to step foot there. Well, surely the main reason is because the leaders here don''t want to risk anything. So only trustworthy personnel are allowed to enter the pce. This ce has a lot of secrets and valuable things, so it needs to be very safe. "Let''s check every building other than the pce quickly and return. They will realize our attack soon, so we don''t have much time. Sorry, Law, Lami, you must be exhausted, but we don''t have much time." "Don''t worry, we can handle this much." Dragon nods and they resume their n. Then just like what Dragon predicted, they are discovered by the enemies after a while. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 487. True Emperor Fight (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 451: Bombing Holy City Chapter 451: Bombing Holy City The situation on Marie Geoise doesn''t look good for the alliance. They are discovered by the remaining forces including the 5 Elders, Chief Commander Kong, and even some remaining CP0 agents that weren''t sent to Marineford. "It''s the correct choice to not send some agents to Marineford. We would be pinched if we sent them all." "Dragon, you really used this chance well. Attacking the Holy City when our focus is on the war, not a bad idea. You coulde and wreak havoc, but don''t expect to return alive." The 5 elders seem very determined to take Dragon''s life here. He is the most dangerous enemy of World Government currently. It''s not his power that made him dangerous, but his ideal and clear hostile actions toward them. Buggy and Clown Pirates are the most dangerous group in the world. But they don''t actively oppose the World Government, unlike the Revolutionary Army. That''s why Clown Pirates aren''t seen as the greatest threat to World Government despite being the most dangerous group. Dragon looks around to see the enemies that havee. Currently, only his Revolutionary Army members and leaders are there. Heart Pirates and the ninjas are nowhere to be seen. Morley has hidden the Heart Pirates underground while the ninjas are still moving around stealthily. "Staying silent now, aren''t you? It seems you''ve realized that struggling is hopeless." "Then, we will end you here." *BOOM* Suddenly, a massive explosion happens, but it''s not happening at the confrontation spot. The explosion happens at one of the Celestial Dragons'' mansions located on the outskirts of the noble residential area. After that, several other explosions happen in the other mansions from the outside to the inside area. The explosions are getting closer to the pce, which makes the World Government''s side panic. Using the explosions as distractions, the Revolutionary Army escapes. They use Morley''s power to enter the ground and go down the Red Line together with Heart Pirates. "Law, what were those explosions?" Morley asks Law because those explosions weren''t part of their n. "Those are explosions caused by explosive cors. We triggered the cors to explode using small controlled explosives. Those small explosives triggered the cors and made them explode at the same time. I know you don''t want to kill them yet to avoid angering the World Government too much. But I thought it was the best solution to take you out of there fast and avoid battle." "You made the right call. I don''t mind killing some Celestial Dragons now even if it means the World Government will give more effort to destroy us. This will happen sooner orter anyway and Buggy has promised me he will help us till the end." "It seems you trust that man so much." "Trust, huh? Rather than trusting him, it''s more like I can''t escape from him. He always knows what I need and provides them to me. It''s like he really knows me, but I only know a few things about him. I always feel like I''m just dancing on his palm. However, everything we do together has helped me get closer to my goal. So yeah, maybe I trust him now." "Sigh, we are simr, huh? I also feel like he is using me, but he also supports me. He even said it to me that he helped me so that I can repay him for everything. It''s strange that I don''t hate him even though he used me to do some of his businesses like this." "Haha, yeah, as annoying as he is, I can''t help but respect him." While they go down the Red Line rxedly, Marie Geoise is in chaos. The remaining guards and agents are searching for Celestial Dragons in a hurry. In this situation, saving the Celestial Dragons is more important than chasing the Revolutionary Army. The elders are the ones who made the decision to not chase the Revolutionaries. Even so, they are still very pissed at what happened here. Not every noble residence gets destroyed, but the majority of noble residences are destroyed. "FUCK!? NOT ONLY THEY FREED THE SLAVES, THEY EVEN KILLED MANY CELESTIAL DRAGONS. THIS IS UNFORGIVABLE!" "It seems we have been too passive regarding Revolutionary Army. We should be more serious after this is over." "I can''t agree more. But we can seed only if the Marines aren''t destroyed today." "Damn, so many problems at once. It seems we need to consult it first." The elders nod before they go to the Pce, leaving the cleanup to their subordinates. This situation looks dire, but they are not that worried because it''s not unsolvable. The World Government had stood for more than 800 years and had faced numerous problems, yet they still stood to this day because they have the power to support their reign. Buggy and Dragon know this well even though they don''t know what secret weapons the World Government has. But they need to be careful, that''s why they tried to free the ves stealthily. If they moved openly, then they could get annihted instead. This problem really makes Buggy hoped that he died after One Piece finished in his past life. At the very least, he wished to know how powerful the World Government actually is. Even now, he still can''t uncover the World Government''s real power, which is quite dangerous for his Grand n. Well, it''s not like his Grand n will fail easily, but it will be better if he knows more about his enemies. The World Government''s unknown real power can be a serious setback to it, after all. That''s why he needs to do something beyond their imagination and it starts by freeing the ves. Buggy is still thinking of the ve release n while fighting the 3 Admirals. He needs to keep fighting them until the group that goes to Marie Geoise finishes their task. That''s why he fights defensively and doesn''t attack too often, which makes this battle very difficult. But then, Buggy suddenly gets a signal from his men on the ship. It''s a signal that indicates the attack on Marie Geoise is over and they''ve seeded. He grins widely because it means he needs to end this war now. "CRICKET, TAKE OVER THE COMMAND!" "AYE! EVERYONE, RETREAT! WHITEBEARD PIRATES, YOU GUYS ALSO RETREAT, NOW!" The Clown executives that fight fiercely against the high-ranking marines suddenly retreat as theymanded. It makes the Whitebeard Pirates flustered and look at their Captain who doesn''t look good at all. He is tired and has many injuries, but he looks like he still wants to fight. "Old man, I don''t care if you still want to fight even after Cricket asked you to retreat. If you don''t follow this order, then what happens to you next isn''t our fault." Deon passes Whitebeard while saying that and keeps running to the sea. Whitebeard frowns while looking at Buggy who still fights the 3 Admirals with a smile. But Whitebeard realizes that his smile looks different from before. "Tsk, everyone, retreat." Whitebeard gives his order, so all Whitebeard Pirates are retreating. They retreat while repelling the Marines. Sengoku orders the Marines to stop chasing the pirates. He orders them to attack from afar using guns and cannons instead. "Sorry, but you guys need to let them go." Buggy says that while raising his right foot as the 3 Admirals are rushing to attack him. He is the only one who doesn''t retreat, which also made Sengoku gave that order. Sengoku doesn''t know why Buggy stays behind, but he knows that it''s better to focus on Buggy now. All high-ranking marines are focusing on Buggy and watch as he stomps his right foot on the ground. Nothing happens for a moment, but then square lines suddenly appear on the za ground. Then the ground suddenly jolts out in cube shapes. He is destroying the za with just a stomp of his right foot. The marines are falling as they lose their footing and bnces. They widen their eyes in front of this unbelievable scene. One thing they don''t know is Buggy can do this to the whole ind of Marineford if he wants, but he holds back because hisrades need to retreat. It''s not just the Marines who are shocked, the pirates other than Clown Pirates are also shocked. Whitebeard Pirates have seen this scene when Buggy fought Whitebeard. But it is still shocking to see it in person again. Such power is making everyone watching the broadcast speechless. They only watch it from screens, but it''s enough to make them tremble in fear. Even idiots know that Buggy was holding back earlier. He was strong enough to hold back against the 3 Admirals. The 5 elders who also watch the war are frowning deeply. They are already troubled by the attack on Marie Geoise and now they need to worry about Buggy''s power. If they don''t do anything about him, then he will grow even stronger, which will be very dangerous. "I don''t want to think about it, but he might be a bigger threat than Rocks." "We still haven''t solved the Revolutionary Army problem and now we need to think of this Clown." "Luckily, he doesn''t show any interest to conquer the world or direct hostility to us like Rocks. Also, the other Emperors won''t stay silent after seeing this. They know he will be a very great threat to them." "It will be good if they fight among themselves, but we can''t rely on that. We need to prepare a countermeasure for him." "Yeah, no matter how powerful he is, in the end, he is just a human. This is not the first time we faced someone like him. Still, we need to report this." The elders nod before they leave their room and go deeper inside the pce. Meanwhile, the man they are talking about is rampaging on the battlefield. He shes his swords everywhere and creates powerful sh attacks that destroy the reformed ground and send the marines flying. But suddenly, the 3 Admirals, Sengoku, and Garp jump toward him. They send powerful attacks at him and Buggy dodges all of them before standing on a higher ground. He grins while looking at the 5 strongest forces of Marines in front of him. "Well, well, well, it seems the closing stage won''t be that boring." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 488. The Following Months (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 452: Giant Killing Chapter 452: Giant Killing Buggy jumps around to evade the attacks of the 3 Admirals plus Sengoku and Garp. They aren''t showing any mercy and attack with all their power. Every attack is devastating. They don''t care anymore about Marineford''s condition, it has been destroyed too much, after all. However, none of their attacks hit Buggy because he can always dodge. He is always one step ahead of them, thanks to the future sight of his advanced Observation Haki. As he can see their attacks before they even move, Buggy can easily dodge their attacks. He only needs to be wary of Kizaru''s speed and Fujitora''s strong Observation Haki. Though in the end, none of their attacksnded on him. Instead, their attacks destroy Marineford even more. Luckily, the other marines have run away after Buggy destroyed the za, so they don''t hit their allies. The pirates and marines that have retreated are in awe and disbelief now. Buggy keeps dodging at thest moment as if he is toying with them. Now that he is fully concentrating to dodge, no attack willnd on him. Buggy even uses their attacks to hit the marines who have retreated. He runs to their positions, making the Admirals'' attacks hit the retreating marines. The marines try to escape, but most of them are still caught in the attack ranges. Even when Buggy moves to the marine area, the Admirals still don''t hold back in their attacks. It''s because Fujitora assists the Marines using his Gravity power. He helps them get away and even though they still get caught by the attacks, the damage they receive is not much because they''ve gone quite far. However, Buggy''s strategy to bring the battle to the Marines'' location has seeded to scatter and scare them. He is creating chaos to give the pirates an easier time to retreat. The Marines know his intention, but they can''t do anything about it because they are busy enough now. Light beams, ice attacks, punches, shockwaves, and flying rubbles keeping toward Buggy. But he dodges all of them, making the Admirals frustrated. Right now, they are just destroying their base instead of defeating their enemy. On the shore, the pirates are getting on their ships while still being attacked by marines'' guns and cannons. Though because of Buggy''s action that creates chaos among marines, the attacks on the pirates have reduced significantly. It gives them an easier time to get on the ships. It doesn''t take long for them to get on the ships and Buggy is still holding on during that time. He is enjoying his game of cats and mouse. Of course, he is the mouse being chased by 5 cats. But he is a tricky mouse and the cats still can''t catch him after so long. "CAPTAIN, WE''RE READY!" Buggy looks at the port after Cricket calls him. He sees the ck Pearl is the only one left there while the other ships have retreated quite far. The ck Pearl is waiting for him, but he needs to shake the Admirals first before retreating. He looks at the war between Big Mom Pirates and Red Hair Pirates that get assisted by his crew members. It still goes on because his crew members including Enel keep attacking Big Mom Pirates. This war almost stopped when Buggy destroyed Marineford''s za, but the Clowns kept attacking Big Mom Pirates to prevent the war from stopping. Buggy grins while running to his ship and being chased by the Admirals. He doesn''t even bother to attack them because his crewmates have taken care of it. They will shoot ck Pearl''s railgun toward Marineford from such a close distance. If it hits, then not only Marineford will be destroyedpletely, a lot of Marines will be killed. That''s why the 3 Admirals, Sengoku, and Garp stop pursuing Buggy. They need to block the railgun or the damage will be unimaginable. The 5 of them along with Tsuru, Gion, and Chaton stand in the front. Other Vice Admirals stand behind them while the marine soldiers aremanded to lie on the ground. The Clown Pirates shoot their railgun and the lightning bullet flies at a very high speed toward the Marines. *BOOM* A massive explosion appears when the lightning bullet hits the Admirals in the front. The impact of that explosion creates a shockwave powerful enough to push ck Pearl back. Buggy even flies because of the shockwave because he hasn''t reached the ship yet. But he stabilizes himself midair and uses his version of Geppo to jump onto his ship. Everyone watches the powerful explosion with different expressions. The Clown Pirates are proud, but the others are mostly shocked and scared, especially the audience in Sabaody. Their eyes get even wider when they see the destruction caused after the smoke and dust are gone. Marineford''s port has disappeared and seawater fills it now. Clown Pirates'' railgun has enough power to destroy a small ind, after all. Such power is already surprising, but the more surprising thing is that it got stopped. The destruction didn''t go any further and stopped at where the Admirals and powerful Vice-Admirals stood. Their hands are extended in front of them just like when they stopped Whitebeard''s quake attack some time ago. They stopped the lightning bullet and even the impact of the explosion. Their defense was stopping the destruction from going even further. The ones on the front like the 3 Admirals are those who can use advanced Armament Haki while those who can only use normal haki are defending behind them while coating their bodies with normal armament haki. Their defense seeds, but not without a price. The railgun''s attack was powerful enough to destroy a small ind, it was much more powerful than Whitebeard''s previous attack. Even the Admirals and co that blocked it couldn''tpletely negate the impact. They actually got pushed back a few meters and their bodies still got injured. Such is proof of how powerful ck Pearl''s railgun is. After all, that railgun is the result of Ruff''s years of research. Ruff is now a scientist on par with Vegapunk. It''s just that their expertise is different. He gained a lot of knowledge when traveling around the world. The crew found a lot of ancient technology traces around the world, after all. That''s why Ruff could improve the railgun to this level. "Not bad, you guys. If you couldn''t even protect your main base, then how will you protect the world? But well, it''s all meaningless if you still can''t defeat us." Kizaru and Aokiji want to attack the Clown Pirates, but Sengoku stops them. "Why are you stopping us, Sengoku-san?" "It seems they want to leave. There''s no need to chase them. It will only increase our loss." "But if we just let them go like this, Marine''s reputation will drop." "You know that we can''t win this with our current situation, don''t you? We better save whatever we can save right now. If we have more casualties, it will be even harder for us. Remember, even after this war, we are still responsible to uphold justice." Kizaru and Aokiji sigh as they watch ck Pearl gets away. "CLOWN!" But suddenly, Big Mom shouts while flying toward ck Pearl on Zeus. Her hair is burning and she holds her ming sword. She leaves her battle with Shanks to attack Buggy who has gotten closer. Buggy grins while waiting for Big Mom on his ship''s railing. The others stay back to not get caught in the sh of these 2 Emperors. Also, they don''t want to disturb their Captain''s battle. Big Mom arrives and swings her sword from above at Buggy who counters it just using 1 sword swung with his right hand even though Big Mom uses 2 hands. He really looks down on Big Mom''s attack, but he can back it up because he can really stop it with one hand, and their des aren''t touching each other as they use advanced haki. "Your swordsmanship is still trash as ever and your strength doesn''t improve at all, Linlin. Seems like it''s time for you to stop being a pirate." "Damn clown bastard. You really like to spout nonsense every time we meet. Stop your bullshit! Just give me mother''s picture." "Don''t you mean pieces of her picture?" "!? YOU DARE?!" "Why won''t I? I even dare to make you into pieces." Katakuri suddenly yells at his mother, telling her to move back, but it''s toote. Buggy grins and sends a punch with his left hand toward Big Mom. His punch hits the air, but then cracks simr to Whitebeard''s appear in the air that Buggy punched. However, instead of broken cracks, the cracks that Buggy made are in cubic shapes. Then suddenly, Big Mom''s big body, her cloud, sword, and even the sea behind her are getting chopped into cubes of different sizes and proportions. Buggy''s awakened devil fruit has chopped Big Mom into pieces. Katakuri''s warning was toote and even if he wasn''tte, Big Mom would still lose. After all, Buggy''s Observation Haki is stronger than Katakuri. So obviously he could see the future better than Katakuri and he saw Katakuri warn his mother but Big Mom didn''t retreat. Buggy quickly gathers the pieces of Big Mom''s head and reforms it. He pulls her head to him and lets the other parts of her body and homies fall into the sea. Her body parts immediately sink and the seawater starts to weaken her. Buggy is holding her hair while grinning as she yells angrily at him. She still has so much energy even when her body is submerged in the sea. He raises her head and shows it to everyone. It stops the war between Big Mom Pirates and Red Hair Pirates immediately. "Clown! What are you trying to do to Mama?" "Isn''t it obvious, Katakuri?" Big Mom looks at Buggy furiously. There''s no shred of fear or sign of giving up in her eyes at all. Buggy grins because this is how a person like Big Mom should behave. "Goodbye then, Linlin. I''ll make sure to take care of whatever you left." Buggy stabs Big Mom''s forehead without any hesitation. He used his advanced haki and even Pollux''s Pressure power to pierce through Big Mom''s hard skin and bone easily. Then his sword pierces her brain, killing her immediately. This whole scene is shown to the whole world through the broadcast. One of the 4 Emperors of the Sea that rules a vast territory in New World has fallen not in the hands of Marines, but another Emperor, and he does it after destroying Marineford, showing his formidable power. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 489. Return Time (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by fatmaqn_ /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 453: End of Marineford War Chapter 453: End of Marineford War The death of Big Mom shocks everyone watching. They know Buggy is strong, but not to the point of killing another Sea Emperor effortlessly. Also, he does that after fighting the whole Marines for a long time. Now people start thinking that if Buggy wanted it, then he could kill the Admirals too. Even a very tired Buggy can kill Big Mom, so he should be able to kill the Admirals when he was still full of energy before. It makes them fully realize why he can be the strongest in the world. Buggy drops Big Mom''s head to the sea before looking at Big Mom Pirates. Her kids are still in shock because their mother died just like that. Even though she was cruel to them, their family bond is quite strong. "From this moment, there''s no Big Mom Pirates anymore. If you Charlotte siblings want to live for the next years, then be my subordinates. I will give you 3 seconds to think." Buggy surprises everyone including his crew with that. "One, two, three!" "Stop! Alright, we''llply." Katakuri answers Buggy hastily as cold sweats run down his spine. He saw a glimpse of future that made him terrified. Only a few secondster, Buggy would show a ridiculously powerful attack that could destroy the remnants of Big Mom Pirates easily. Facing such power, Katakuri knows the only way to survive is byplying. Their crew has been hit greatly and their power is reduced a lot with Big Mom''s death, after all. The homies she made also died when she died, and homies fill almost half of their total crew number. Their ship was also a homie, but now it has lost its soul along with Big Mom''s death. It has be a normal ship, so their naval power has reduced significantly because their ship can''t work as well as before. Some of his siblings don''t agree with Katakuri''s decision to surrender. But they change their minds immediately when they see Katakuri''s expression. The strongest among them who can also look a little into the future is terrified, so they know that something bad would happen if they keep fighting. It''s a well-known fact that Katakuri cares for his siblings more than anyone in the family. People even thought that Katakuri would oppose even Big Mom when she hurt his siblings if he has enough power. But he wasn''t strong enough to do it and he knew that without Big Mom, them siblings would be numerous people''s targets of rage. Even without seeing Buggy''s future attack, that reason was enough to make Katakuri sure that they need to follow Clown Pirates. They might be enemies, but Katakuri knows very well that Buggy is someone who treasures his subordinates. He would even avenge a small crew that has pledged loyalty to him when they get killed. Also, unlike Big Mom, Buggy never punishes his men just because he was angry. He was very clear of his rules and will punish anyone who broke them. If not, then he would never punish them no matter how angry he was. At most, he would scold them. The Clown Pirates are more like a family than even the Charlotte family. "That''s more like it. Cricket, you go with them back to New World. You can take Enel and Magnus with you." "Aye aye, Capt." "Now, Marines, do you want to end this or you still want to continue?" Obviously, the answer to Buggy''s question is the Marines don''t want to continue the war. But they can''t answer that because they''ll look weak to the people who watch this. They''ll lose people''s trust if they just surrender to the pirates. Buggy understands this and he smirks while looking at the Marines who have lost their fighting spirits. He just stands there looking at them trembling while waiting for their Fleet Admiral to answer. They don''t want to fight anymore, but only Sengoku can make the decision. "I think it''s enough, Buggy. You''ve won, there''s no need to continue this any further. Wasn''t your goal to save Ace? You''ve saved him, so there''s no need to fight anymore." Shanks steps up and asks Buggy to stop the war already. "Hahaha, should I stop this just because you said it''s enough? Shanks, even if we have known each other for a long time, it still doesn''t give you the right to tell me what to do. Should I destroy your crew as well? I don''t mind reducing the number of my enemies right now." Buggy grins menacingly while Shanks has a very serious expression. "What do you want, Buggy?" "It''s good that you aren''t that stupid. I''ll pull back, but you''ll owe me a favor. The same also applies to you Marines although I can''t fully trust your promise." "What favor do you want?" "I will tell youter. As for you Marines, I will pull back now if you promise to raise my crew''s bounties. I want 6 billion for my head and for my crewmates, you can think for them yourselves. But I want the raises to be satisfying and I want every single one of my crew members gets a bounty." Buggy''s request makes everyone hearing it dumbfounded, except for his crewmates who are overjoyed. A lot of them don''t have bounties even though they are powerful and dangerous because they are just normal crew members. Their executives'' names are overshadowing them. "We''ll think about it. Now leave this ce, you filthy pirates!" Sengoku seems to agree, but he answers with a lot of hostility to show that he doesn''t surrender and just wants to stop the war to prevent getting more casualties. Buggy smirks because he knows that, but he ignores it and orders his crew to retreat. But before they leave, Buggy has something to say to everyone watching. "Ah, I almost forgot. Sengoku, you better strengthen the Marines quickly or you won''t be able to stop me again. Me and my crew have been silent for quite some time. It''s time for us to do something interesting. Let me announce this here. We will go to Laugh Tale and take the treasure y''all kept fawning over for years." Sengoku and the Marines widen their eyes in surprise when they hear what Buggy said. "STOP IT, CLOWN!" "HAHAHA, AFTER IGNORING IT FOR YEARS, WE''LL FINALLY GO FOR ONE PIECE. YOU WHO WANT IT BETTER MOVE FASTER OR YOU WON''T GET ANYTHING. FOR YOU WHO ARE STILL DOUBTING WHETHER ONE PIECE TRULY EXISTS OR NOT, THEN LISTEN TO THIS! ONE PIECE IS REAL!" Buggy said it vigorously and the camera denden mushi captures that moment wlessly. The denden mushi is left on a marine ship, but it has been set to face the sea so it could capture the scene of the pirates retreating. Everyone watching from Sabaody is stunned to hear Buggy''s vigorous statement. "DAMN, YOU CLOWN!" Sengoku yells angrily because he never thought Buggy would create another trouble before going back to New World. "HAHAHA, SCREW YOU, MARINES, WORLD GOVERNMENT. FUCK YOU, WORLD NOBLES! COME, PIRATES! FILL THIS WORLD WITH CHAOS AND FLIP IT OVER!" Right after Buggy said that, the sea gets covered in thick fog. The camera captures the thick fog that suddenly appears on the sea, covering all the pirate ships. Kizaru sends light bullets into the thick fog to attack the ships. The fog starts to disperse, but when the sea finally bes visible, the pirate ships are nowhere to be found. In just a short time, the pirates have left Marineford''s sea. Although the most surprising thing is the opened Gate of Justice has been closed now, which means there is someone colluding with the pirates here. Sengoku ns to take care of itter because now he needs to take care of this war''s aftermath. This whole war didn''t go as they expected at all. Everything went from bad to worst. No one ever thought that all 4 Sea emperors would appear in this war and one of them was killed by a fellow Sea Emperor. There''s no time for Sengoku to get rxed though because then he receives the news of what happened to Marie Geoise. 2 of the World Government''s most important locations were attacked at the same time. It will surely shake their power significantly. To add salt to the wound, the incident in Impel Down is finally known by the Marines. They already realized that something must''ve happened in Impel Down when they saw the escapees. But they never thought that all prisoners in level 6 have been killed by Buggy. Right now, the man who caused that uproar is giving orders to his men. He told Cricket to bring the newly recruited former Big Mom Pirates back to New World. Whitebeard Pirates can do anything they want, but he prefers them going back to New World immediately. "Manba, you go with them and help the old man. I want to talk with him when he''s better." Whitebeard is unconscious now because he has a lot of injuries. When the tension of the war loosened up, his adrenaline drops instantly and he lost consciousness. Buggy gives Ace back to Whitebeard Pirates, but he still brings Luffy on his ship. Other than Luffy, there are some more people too on ck Pearl. Ivankov, Inazuma, the Okamas, the escapees, and Hancock. The Pirate Empress sneaked into ck Pearl to see Luffy''s condition. She is Clown Pirates'' ally, so they were covering for her when they were still in the war. "Iva, why didn''t you steal a Marine ship or something?" "Why? You can just send me to Kamabakka." "Do you think I''m that free? Sigh, let''s just steal a ship on Sabaody for you. The Revolutionary Army has just done something big, so you need to prepare to work immediately." "What do you mean?" "You will knowter. Hancock, have you called your crew?" "Of course, I don''t want to be here with you filthy men for too long." "Yes, yes, just take that brat with you because we''ll return to New World. We''ll meet your crew on the sea because it''ll be problematic if the Marines see us together if we meet them on Sabaody." Buggy then goes to Red Hair Pirates'' ship to talk with Shanks. "Oi, tomato hair, it''s time to do that favor you promised." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 490. 2Y Reunion (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 454: Ordering Red Hairs Chapter 454: Ordering Red Hairs "Right now? Can''t we wait until we arrived in New World?" Shanks responds to Buggy who jumped on his ship after sending the former Big Mom Pirate and the Okamas away. "No, you don''t need to return to New World, after all." "What do you mean?" "No need to be on edge. I just want to ask you to go meet your daughter and take care of her." "Does something happen to her?" D also gets on the Red Force and gives Buggy a very thick stack of paper. He doesn''t read it and just throws it to Benn Beckman. "Everything you need to know is there." "Why are you giving it to Benn?" "He looks like he can read." Shanks gets pissed because Buggy basically just insulted him by saying that he can''t read. Well, it''s true that Benn is smarter than him though, so he can''tin. Besides, there are a lot of papers in that stack, so there must be a lot of things written there, making him lose interest to read it. "Ah, my son is also there. This is the real request because taking care of your daughter is your responsibility, so the request is about my son. I want you to train him. You should know this, but the Straw Hat Pirates aren''t ready for New World yet. Especially the New World after this war. If Straw Hat cares about his crewmates, then he won''t go to New World immediately and asks them to get stronger first." "So you want me to train Leo until their crew is ready? Damn, Buggy, it might take a long time." "I know, but you''ll want to stay there after you know what happened to your daughter." "What do you mean? What happened to Uta?" "That''s for you to find out. It''s your own fault for not observing her well enough. Even if you left her there for her sake, it doesn''t mean you don''t have responsibility anymore. At the very least, you should know how she was doing. I''ve told you many times to check on her often but you never listened. Anyway, if you''re worried about your people in New World, then just send your crew back to take care of them. I''ll also help you because you''ll take care of my son for a while." Buggy doesn''t even wait for an answer and goes back to his ship. Shanks want to ask a lot more things, but Benn suddenly stops him. Benn''s expression is stern, so Shanks know that something serious must''ve happened to Uta. "My crew''s apprentices are on their way to that ind too. They will help you if needed and they also bring some good stuff for you. Those things are a little payment for training Leo and for your help at the war just now." Buggy leaves with his crew after saying that. Leaving Red Hair Pirates that stay silent for some time before departing too. Shanks and his crew look serious after Benn told them what was written in the papers he got from Buggy. The Red Hair Pirates are on their way to the ind where Uta lives. Meanwhile, the Clown Pirates are going to Sabaody to coat their ship. Of course, the other ships that will go back to New World are on Sabaody too because they all need to be coated. But Buggy also has another business in Sabaody, which is picking up someone he left before the war. She goes to Shakky''s bar with his crew''s executives. A little girl is crouching near a table and an unconscious man. She is checking the man''s pockets for money. "Shakky, I never asked you to teach my little girl to rob a customer." "How rude. I just taught her to do good business and avoid loss." Alice, the little girl looks up and smiles happily before running to Buggy to hug his leg. "Uncle, you''re back!" "Of course, I told you I would just go for several days." "I saw you on the big screen just now. You were so cool." "Right? I could show some cooler things if I didn''t need to hide my full power." "So this is the little girl you mentioned before, huh, Captain?" June moves forward to look at Alice who hides behind Buggy''s legs. "Yeah, she''s Alice, the girl who went with me on my journey as Kuroko. Of course, she already knows who I am, though I think she doesn''t really understand what Sea Emperor is. Anyway, I''ve decided to take care of her, so I''ll take her back to New World." "What?! Won''t it be dangerous if she goes with us now?" "Yeah, but it''s not like I can just leave her here." "Then why don''t you take her to East Blue for a while? At least until we''ve settled things here." "I agree with Jude. Bellemere and Nojiko will take care of her well. We''ll do something very dangerous after this, and I''m sure a lot of pirates wille to New World soon. As an Emperor crew, we will be the targets of many people, so it won''t be safe." Buggy thinks that Jude and Mantis are correct. It will be very dangerous to take Alice to New World with them after they create such a big ruckus in the war. He knows that problems will keeping after they returned to New World. But he has promised Alice, so he needs to ask her opinion first. He tells her the dangers that await them in New World and his concerns for her. She looks sad that she can''t go with Buggy now, but she also knows that she will just be a burden if she keeps following Buggy now. So Alice agrees to the proposal. Other than not wanting to be a burden, she is also curious about Buggy''s family. He has told her about his wife and children, making her curious about them. Also, Alice actually misses a mother''s love, and she has thought of Buggy as someone like a father figure, so she is very curious about his wife who might be her new mother figure. "Alright then, we won''t return to New World for a while. But some of us still need to return because it will surely be busy for a while. I''ll just go to East Blue with 1/3 of us, the others should return and take care of our things in New World. D, you will be responsible for the official things as usual. Mantis, you take overmand because Cricket will take care of the former Big Mom Pirates for now." Buggy assigns their tasks and chooses to only bring crew members with him. All the executives will return to New World because things will get dangerous for them in New World. The executives'' power is really needed without Buggy there. The executives will return to New World on Moby Dick which is still getting coated. Manba needs to treat Whitebeard and the injured Whitebeard Pirates too, so might as well sail together with them. As for Buggy, he goes to East Blue using ck Pearl immediately after telling Rayleigh that he sent Luffy to Amazon Lily. Rayleigh checks Ace who is still unconscious for a while before going to Amazon Lily. He is still surprised to know that Ace is Roger''s son, but he knows he shouldn''t enter Ace''s life mindlessly just because of that. Besides, personality-wise, he thinks that Luffy is more simr to Roger than Ace, that''s why he is very fond of Luffy and wants to teach Luffy. Ace and Luffy are still unconscious because Manba gave them a strong drug. Buggy didn''t want them to disturb the war, so he asked Manba to put them to sleep. Ace is strong, but even he will sleep for a day because of the drug. As for Luffy, he might sleep for 2 days or a few hours longer. Anyway, his business on Sabaody is over, so Buggy goes to East Blue with some of his crew members. He looks at the top of Red Line while smirking as his ship sails away. Marie Geoise has taken a big blow today, but it won''t be the end because Buggy has another plot for it. For now though, he just wants to send Alice to a peaceful ce where she can live without worries. It''s also a good chance for him to make sure that East Blue is safe. The war might change a few things including the Marines in East Blue might be more aggressive to his family there. With ck Pearl''s current speed, Buggy can arrive on Conomi Inds in less than a day. It''s not that he is in a rush to go home, but he wants to test how fast ck Pearl can be now. Crossing the Calm Belt is an easy thing for ck Pearl now. Conomi Inds are still very peaceful even with all the new people and activities. There aren''t that many neers and activities here, after all, so the inds are still very peaceful. Buggy''s family has a big trading business on East Blue, but they run it on another ind which was an empty ind. Now, that ind is full of activities as a big town has been built there. Many people like pirates have attempted to attack that ind and Conomi Inds. But none of them seeded because there are many people strong enough to be Captains in New World there. The world still views East Blue as the weakest sea though. They just don''t know how many people on East Blue who can conquer the North, West, or South Blue. Those people are mostly talents trained by Buggy''s group. Though there are some former pirates who have gone to New World. They need to be strong because Buggy''s business often gets attacked as they sell high-quality goods. Well, that''s not the concern right now because now Buggy is facing another crisis. She has met Bellemere, but things don''t go as he nned. His wife is furious when she sees Alice because she thought Buggy was cheating and bring a daughter home now. ''Damn, I should''ve contacted her beforeing here.'' ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 491. Progress (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 455: Utas Plan Chapter 455: Uta''s n It takes a long time for Buggy to clear up his wife''s misunderstanding. Although Bellemere actually isn''t angry at him and she knew that he wasn''t having an affair. She knows Buggy so well that she believes he would never dare to cheat on her. What really made her angry was that he never contacted her thesest few months. Then when he returns, he suddenly brought a child. It reminded her of when Buggy acted as if he was very heartbroken when he first returned after a long time and found out that she was taking Nojiko and Nami as daughters. At that time, she didn''t know that he knew she adopted 2 daughters. So she believed his heartbroken act and she did everything to make him believe her only to find out that he already knew about the 2 girls'' situations. She still remembers that day clearly and now she found a chance to get revenge. Buggy finally knows the saying that women always remember men''s mistakes. Even the Strongest Man in The World is helpless against his wife. He rather fights the whole Marines alone rather than face his wife''s anger because at least he still has a winning chance against the Marines. After Buggy managed to appease Bellemere, they finally talk about Alice. He doesn''t need to tell her and she already said that Alice should stay with her until she matures. Aside from the reason that Buggy won''t have time to take care of a child, she also feels quite lonely after 2 of her children left to pursue their dreams. "Heh, you feel lonely, huh?" "Why are you smirking? I told you I don''t want to get pregnant again." "But you want the process to make you pregnant, aren''t you?" "..... Pervert bastard." Bellemere blushes, but she doesn''t deny it and just stays still as Buggy lifts her to their bedroom. It''s been a long time since they did it, so they enjoy it passionately. Nojiko knew this would happen, so she brings Alice around the inds for a whole day. Buggy decides to stay in East Blue for a few days because things get quite hectic here after the war. Many new pirate crews are formed all over the world including East Blue. All these new and old pirate crews are creating a ruckus everywhere including his territories, so his crew will take care of this problem before returning. While Buggy tries to keep East Blue under control, Cricket and the other executives are also working hard to maintain order in New World. They have taken over Big Mom Pirates, including their territories. But surely there are oppositions among Big Mom''s subordinates, so they need to conquer all these guyspletely. They move all their men to handle this affair with Clown Pirates'' methods. Clown Pirates have strict requirements for pirate crews to be part of their group. Those who don''t want to follow their rules will be destroyed because they don''t need people who can''t follow their principles. But they don''t kill those people because these people are strong. Killing them is too wasteful, so they try to not kill too many. The defeated pirates will be sent to their mines or factories as workers. Basically, they are being enved. But unlike the Celestial Dragons, the Clown Pirates take care of their ve worker well and even promised them freedom if they work well. The Clown Pirates have done this for years and there are many captured pirates that have been freed. Because of their good treatment, a lot of these people decided to join their group after being freed. This is also one of the reasons why Clown Pirates keep getting stronger over the years. Other than taking care of former Big Mom territories, they also help the Red Hair Pirates handle problems that risen after the war. Buggy has made a deal with Shanks to help manage Red Hairs'' territories in exchange for Shanks training Leo for a while. Leo was sent by Kuma to Elegia, the ind where Uta lives. Buggy personally asked Kuma to send Leo there when he was still disguising himself as Kuroko. He met Kuma before the big guy sent the Straw Hat Pirates out of Sabaody. The reason Buggy wanted Leo to be sent there was because Leo is a musician, just like Uta. As a musician, Buggy was sure Leo would be interested in Uta''s power. She has Sing Sing Fruit, a devil fruit that has a unique power rted to singing which allows her to pull people''s consciousness into her own world. And as Buggy expected, Leo was very interested in her devil fruit. But that is not the main reason Buggy sent him there. The main reason is Uta herself. She is doing and nning something very dangerous using her power. Her n will endanger people and it will endanger her even more, so Buggy decided to take action. Leo is Uta''s childhood friend and they were very close back then. So Buggy knew Leo won''t stay silent if he knows Uta''s n. She ns to create world peace, which ismendable, but her method is far from the word good. Uta ns to create world peace by making everyone in the world live in her virtual world. She basically wants to trap people''s spirits to live in her ideal world. Surely, Buggy who knows this n opposed to the idea of living in a world created by someone, so he needs to stop her. But he doesn''t want to take care of this himself because he has his own ns. Besides, Uta is Shanks''s daughter, so Shanks needs to take care of this. But Shanks and the Red Hair Pirates won''t be enough, so he also sent Leo. This will also be an obstacle and training for Leo to grow. Buggy has done a lot of things to obstruct Uta''s twisted n. He has nted some men in Elegia to do this. They''ve stopped her from consuming a kind of mushroom that can keep her awake so she could maintain her virtual world because her power will disappear once she sleeps. Surely, something like that will be harmful to her, so Buggy''s men have done many things to stop her from consuming those mushrooms. But what that still couldn''t stop herpletely. He needs people who can change her mind. After all, even if her n works, she won''t be able to maintain it forever. She will eventually reach her limit and death wille to her sooner orter if she keeps doing that. His best options to stop her were Shanks and Leo who were close with her and could understand her but won''t be affected by her. He could also choose Luffy who was close to Uta too. But Leo was closer to her because both of them are musicians and they''ve spent time together longer than Luffy with Uta. Uta stayed with his family for months in the past as Red Hair Pirates left her there because they have things to do at that time. So if something happens to Uta, his family will be saddened too. Furthermore, Uta often talked about getting married to Leo in the future when they were kids. He doesn''t know if she still thinks like that, but it''s proof that they were very close. Also, if she still likes Leo, then maybe she will stop with his persuasion. Buggy will leave this matter to Shanks and Leo, but he is still monitoring the situation through his men. He will go to Elegia personally if they fail. But Shanks shouldn''t be an Emperor anymore if he can''t even do this, he shouldn''t even call himself a father anymore. After everything that Buggy & his men did, it should be easier for them to stop Uta. They need to stop her now because the World Government has started to notice Uta''s power. The World Government surely wants to either remove Uta or use her, that''s why now is the best time to stop her while the World Government and Marines are in shambles. He wants to keep monitoring them, but then another problem that needs him arises. Dragon contacts him to talk about the former ves that were rescued by Revolutionary Army. They''ve saved those poor people, so now they need to think of what to do to those guys. Just releasing them will be too irresponsible, especially since they still have their ve marks. The Celestial Dragons will surely try to find them, so they won''t be safe. But they also can''t protect these people forever. "I know man, no need to say it like that. I''ve thought about it, so you don''t need to worry." Buggy''s n is to send these former ves to Wano for now. Wano has been opened to the world, but it is not affiliated with World Government. It is one of Clown Pirates'' territories, but it also has ties to Whitebeard and Red Hair Pirates, making it a very safe location. "Go meet my men on Clownd, they''ll take care of those people. You just need to make sure you don''t get tracked and prepare your Army to attack the Celestial Dragons anytime." "Of course, they are the biggest obstacle to my dream. Marie Geoise needs to disappear so I can explore Red Line. The Celestial Dragons need to disappear so that I can go anywhere in this world freely." "Miserable or not, the most important thing is we achieve our goals." Dragon can''t deny that and they talk a little more before closing their call. This call makes Buggy decide to return to New World soon to take care of those former ves and some other problems. He needs to prepare everything for his Grand n that will change this worldpletely. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded: 1. Chapter 443. The End (Fairy Tail: Sun Eater) 2. Chapter 492. Full Squad (Transcended as Lord Buggy) 3. Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 456: Confronting Uta Chapter 456: Confronting Uta Before the Red Hair Pirates arrive, Leo is already trying to stop Uta from executing her n. She already told Leo what she wanted to do after she knew that Leo is a Pirate now. Uta wants Leo to stop being a Pirate and help her create world peace instead. Obviously, Leo refuses because what Uta wants isn''t a real world peace. No, it isn''t even the real world because she wants to make everyone live in the dream world she created. He tried to put some sense into her brain, but she still doesn''t change. Uta tried to convince Leo by pulling him into her fake world through a song. The world she created through the song is certainly beautiful and Leo admits it. However, it doesn''t change that it is a fake world and Leo prefers living in the real world. "So, what will you do after you bring everyone here? Your power will disappear if you fall asleep, isn''t it? Then will you stay awake forever?" "That was the n, but somehow I kept falling asleep every day even after I ate wake-shrooms." "Wake-shrooms? What''s that?" "It''s a kind of mushroom that allows me to stay awake. But I don''t know why it doesn''t work even after I increased the dose I consume." Leo grits his teeth and ps her in the virtual world before grabbing her cor. "YOU IDIOT! WHY THE HELL ARE YOU TRYING TO CONSUME SUCH A DANGEROUS THING? A MUSHROOM THAT CAN MAKE YOU AWAKE ALL THE TIME MUST HAVE A SEVERE SIDE EFFECT. AND YOU EVEN INCREASED ITS DOSE BECAUSE IT DOESN''T WORK. IF IT DOESN''T WORK, THEN YOU SHOULD JUST STOP. WHAT IF IT KILLS YOU BECAUSE OF OVERDOSE? A MUSHROOM THAT CAN MAKE YOU AWAKE ALL THE TIME IS NO DIFFERENT THAN DRUGS. DO YOU KNOW HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF DRUGS?" "If I die, then so be it." "What?" "If I die, then so be it. Everyone will live in my world if I die after pulling them all here." Leo widens his eyes in disbelief and he gets very angry. "Then what''s the point of creating world peace if you die yourself? Furthermore, that world you created isn''t even real. You do know that only their spirits can live here while their bodies are left outside, right? How long do you think their bodies will survive without any nutrients in the real world? 3 days? A week? I can''t even stand a day without eating. So what will happen next? What will happen to those poor souls after their bodies died?" "Their souls will live happily forever here, what''s the problem?" "Really? Fucking hell, you are really crazy." Leo can''t convince her at all at that time. He knows he needs more information as to why Uta does all of this. There must be a reason, a trigger that made Uta so sure that she needs to do this. He knows her since childhood and she was a very selfish person. So he finds it strange that Uta would care about other people this much. There must be a reason why she changed so much. Although he still can see her selfishness in her method to achieve her goal of world peace. Eventually, Uta releases Leo from her virtual world because she starts to feel sleepy. Without wake-shrooms, she can''t maintain her world for a long time. Leo leaves Uta without saying a word because he knows it''s pointless to keep talking to her now. At night, Leo visits the former King of Elegia, Gordon, who is also Uta''s current adoptive father. He wants to know what happened to Uta these past years that could make her do all of this. Leo sneaked into Gordon''s room to talk with the old man. He thought it would be difficult to ask this matter to Gordon. But the old man tells Leo everything easily because he also opposes to Uta''s n. He really loves his adoptive daughter, so obviously, he doesn''t want her to do something that will endanger herself. Gordon has tried to stop Uta, but he failed and couldn''t convince her. So he tells Leo everything in the hope that Leo can stop Uta. He starts to tell Leo what happened years ago when Red Hair Pirates visited the Kingdom of Elegia. Leo is surprised to know that Uta was the one who destroyed Elegia with her Sing Sing Fruit. She released a monstrous entity named Tot Musica that is also known as Demon King of Music. Tot Musica was sealed by the former user of Sing Sing Fruit and Uta unknowingly released it some years ago. Shanks and Red Hair Pirates managed to fight it for a long time until Uta fell asleep, resealing the monster again. Uta didn''t remember anything that happened that day at all. Shanks and Gordon thought that it was for the best because they don''t want her to feel guilty for the massacre of the whole Kingdom. So Shanks decided to take the me and left Uta in Elegia under Gordon''s care. However, she thought that Shanks simply abandon her. Leo thinks that this must be the reason why Uta started to hate pirates and wanted to create a world peace where pirates can''t hurt people. "This Tot guy, how could she release it at that time? If it is simply because of her devil fruit, then it should''ve been released many times as she keeps using her power." ".... Tot Musica will always try to attract the attention of Sing Sing Fruit''s users and affect them into summoning it." "How?" "Using a music sheet that contains the song to summon it. It would always find a way to make the user y that music sheet and release it from the seal." "Then we need to find that music sheet and destroy it. That Tot bastard must be the biggest reason why Uta''s mind bes so twisted that she couldn''t think logically." Leo suddenly frowns when he sees Gordon''s expression that seems to feel guilty. "Old man, don''t tell me you know where that music sheet is?" Gordon stays silent and Leo immediately grabs his cor. "Oi, old bastard, answer my question! Do you know where that music sheet is?" ".... I know, I kept it." "WHAT?! THEN WHY DON''T YOU DESTROY IT?" "I couldn''t, I didn''t have the heart to destroy a piece of music. It was a beautiful song despite being dangerous at the same time. You are also a musician, so you must''ve known how I felt." "No, I don''t. No matter how beautiful a song is, it doesn''t worth as much as people''s lives. There is no song beautiful enough it would be worth sacrificing the world. A song is created to be listened to by people and shake their hearts. What''s the point of ying a good song if everyone is dead? Now tell me where that music sheet is and I''ll destroy it." "No, I''ve secured it in a very safe ce. It will be even more dangerous if you destroy it because it will simply manifest again. I have also thought of that, but I also realized that in the past, people must''ve tried to destroy it too. However, it keeps appearing again and again." "So you mean sealing it without destroying it is the best choice?" "That''s right." Leo loosened his grip and clicks his tongue because it really makes sense. As long as Tot Musica exists, then it can create the music sheet again. But for it to still exist for who knows how long, Tot Musica must''ve been something like an immortal entity. "Damn, that means as long as Sing Sing Fruit still exists, then that Tot bastard will still exist too. The worst thing is, devil fruit will never disappear. They will keep reincarnating after their users died." Leo holds his head while gritting his teeth because he can''t think of a solution. "Actually, even though I don''t know how to kill Tot Musica, I do know how to defeat it." "Hmm? Exin!" "When the user summoned it, Tot Musica will exist both in the real world and the virtual world. If we defeat it in both worlds, then it will get sealed again and won''t affect the user for a long time. You could say it gets injured too much that it will fall asleep. Though that is still my theory because I never tried it myself. But the simplest way is to prevent the user from ying the music that will summon Tot Musica." "How about we take Uta away from this ind? That thing is sealed here and the music sheet is here too, right? If she left, then it won''t affect her anymore." "I''m not sure about that. Tot Musica is connected to the Sing Sing Fruit itself. So I''m afraid it will follow its user anywhere." "Tsk, so troublesome." "But I think there''s nothing wrong with trying that method. If we sealed the music sheet here and Uta is not here, then Tot Musica will have a harder time making its music sheet reach her." "Hmm, you''re right. The problem is how to convince her to leave this ind. Damn, it''s back to how we can change her mind. Should I just beat her up until she gets back to her sense?" Leo''s little joke stuns Gordon who thinks that Leo will really do it. After all, Leo already has a fight with Uta sometime after he arrived here just because they have different opinions about music. "Can you not use violence?" "Well, violence isn''t always the answer, but it is the easiest way to solve things sometime. Anyway, I''ll think of a solution. Old man, you need to make sure that the music sheet will never appear in front of Uta or it''s you who''ll get beaten up to death by me." Leo leaves Gordon''s room after making sure the old man will cooperate with him after he made his n. He walks into the dark corridor and takes out a snail shell from his pocket. "Let''s see if you still can''t be rational after hearing all of this, you bratty woman." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 493. Fish Business - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 457: Father Arrives Chapter 457: Father Arrives Leo recorded his conversation with Gordon using a recorder. Then he leaves it in Uta''s room for her to hear in the hope that she will change her mind. He doesn''t bother Uta again after that and waits to see the result. But 2 dayster, he finds out about the war in Marineford through the newspaper. It''s such a great event, so the news spread to the whole world. Every page of the newspaper is filled with articles of war in Marineford. Leo is very surprised to know that his dad and Luffy were participating in that war. Luffy is only mentioned a few times, but his dad is filling every article. Buggy has taken Whitebeard''s spotlight and became the main character of that war, after all. The whole war was broadcasted, so the journalists could see everything that happened there, including Buggy''s feat. Disguising himself then escaped Impel Down, infiltrating the war, making some Warlords retreat just by revealing his true identity, holding off all 3 Admirals alone, andstly killing Big Mom in seconds. The articles are full of Buggy as if they forget that the war was initially between Whitebeard Pirates and Marines that happened because of Ace''s execution. It just shows just how much impact Buggy made in the war. A few papers suddenly drop out of the newspaper when Leo reads with widened eyes. He checks the papers which are bounty posters attached to the newspaper. His eyes widened even more and his jaw drops to the floor very hard. After all, the posters have the new bounties of Clown Pirates. ''Clown Lord'' Buggy: 6 billion ''Red Fists'' Montnc Cricket: 3.69 billion ''ck Hammer'' Palu: 2.23 billion ''Thunder God'' Enel: 2 billion ''Demon Giant'' Magnus: 1.9 billion Mantis ''The Dancer'': 867 million ''Fatman'' Manba: 734 million ''Rainbow Hair'' Bunglon Deon: 722 million ''Soul King'' Brook: 687 million ''Ash Girl'' Arie Jude: 673 million ''The Inventor'' Ruff: 656 million ''Top Gun'' Maverick: 636 million ''Lord''s Hand'' D: 400 million The Marines really raised Buggy''s bounty to 6 billion as he asked. Cricket''s bounty increased by 2 billion while Palu, Enel, and Magnus have their bounties increased by 1 billion. The others with the exception of Maverick who gets a raise of 500 million are getting their bounties increased by 300 million. Other than the executives, every member of Clown Pirates gets a bounty now. Those who already have it get small raise, while those who didn''t have bounties finally get their bounties. But their bounty posters aren''t attached because there are too many of them. So the Marines made a list of them on some papers. Their bounty posters are avable on Marine bases. So bounty hunters who wish to get more detailed information avable in bounty posters can get them in Marine bases. "Damn, so Dad is that strong, huh? He is strong enough to fight 3 Admirals alone. Even 1 Admiral already has enough strength to destroy our whole crew without breaking a sweat. I can''t even imagine how strong the 3 of them are, and Dad could fight them alone. Then he even killed an Emperor of The Sea who is said to be on par with an Admiral easily. Some articles even say that my dad might be able to defeat the 3 Admirals if he was serious." If Leo didn''t meet Garp and was told that his dad is the strongest man alive, then he won''t believe this news. Even so, he was still underestimating the title of world strongest previously. Only now that he starts to understand how powerful the world''s strongest is. "I can''t stay idle anymore or I won''t catch up to my dad and achieve my dream. Uta''s matter is standing in my way, so I will settle this as fast as possible and return to Sabaody to meet my crewmates again." Leo still can''t make any solid n to stop Uta and the girl hasn''t shown any reaction after he gave her the recording. He will wait a few more days before deciding what to do. For now, he will watch how the situation will unfold first. 2 dayster, Gordon suddenlyes to meet Leo and he seems to be in a hurry. Leo asks him if something happens to Uta and Gordon shakes his head. The old man says that he has just received news that Red Hair Pirates are approaching the ind. "Leo, you know them, right? Can you go there to meet them before they arrive? I don''t know what Uta will do if she sees Shanks right now. So I will talk to her while you exin the situation to them." "Sigh, alright, I''ll try to talk it out with Uncle Shanks. Might as well ask him what to do." Leo transforms into a human torch and flies to the sea, following the direction that Gordon pointed out. He now can fly in the air for a rather long time by transforming his body into me. Although he can also fly by shooting fire strongly from his feet and palms, but it consumes too much energy because his body is heavy without transforming into me. After flying for a while, Leo finally sees Red Hair Pirates'' ship and goes there. The pirates on the ship are alerted, but then they realize that it might be Leo. Buggy has told them that Leo is here, after all, and they know the kid has Fire Logia ability. Leonds on their ship and they wee him happily. They were good friends and Uta even had a crush on the boy, so they really like him. Leo greets them briefly and asks them to stop getting closer to the ind for a while before exining the reason. The Red Hairs have known the whole situation from Buggy''s intel. But they never thought that even Leo couldn''t convince Uta. She really liked him back then and most likely still has that feeling today. That''s why it''s very surprising that she doesn''t listen to Leo. They want to talk more to know Uta''s current condition. However, they suddenly hear Uta''s voiceing from the ind. It''s not loud, but they can hear it even from the sea. Leo widens his eyes and immediately tells them to close their ears to avoid being pulled into Uta''s world. Sometimeter, they can feel strong vibrations in the airing from the ind. All of them widen their eyes when they see a massive monstrous entity that suddenly appears on the ind. The Red Hairs know this creature very well because they fought it years ago. "Tot Musica!" Leo also realized what that thing is. He can''t believe that Uta managed to find the music sheet and summoned this monster. It makes Leo want to skin Gordon alive for letting Uta get the damn music sheet so easily. Some pirates stop closing their ears and they look fine. So Leo also stops closing his ears, but he immediately wears a pair of earbuds and even wears an earmuff to block his hearing. He asks the Red Hair to block their hearing too or they''ll get pulled to Uta''s world. Now that Tot Musica has appeared, they don''t have any choice but to defeat it first. But they need a special method to defeat Tot Musica. So Leo can''t let all the Red Hairs being pulled into Uta''s world before telling them. After all, he can''t defeat Tot Musica alone because he can''t be in the real and virtual world at the same time. The Red Hair Pirates immediately make earbuds using anything avable like cloth, cotton, or even cork. But because they can''t hear, Leo can''t talk with them. So he writes the n and they talk through writing. It''s a simple n, they just need to let a few people enter the virtual world. The ones in the real and virtual world will fight Tot Musica which exists in both worlds. They need to defeat it in both worlds as fast as possible, so they need to go all out from the beginning. After pondering for a while, Shanks decides to send Benn, Yasop, Lucky, and many members into the virtual world. He and the rest will take care of the real world. There are more who will go to the virtual world than the ones who stay in the real world. After all, Shanks himself will fight in the real world, so there''s no need for many of them to stay here. Furthermore, they don''t know the virtual world condition, so it''s better to send more. Leo will also fight in the real world. Other than defeating Tot Musica, he also wants to see how strong Shanks is. Shanks shares the same title as his dad, The Emperor of the Sea. So even though Shanks isn''t the Strongest Man in the World, his power must be close to Buggy, and Leo wants to see that power himself. His dream and goal are always the same, surpassing his father''s power. But he never knows how powerful Buggy is, so he doesn''t have a clear view of the distance between them. Now that Shanks is here to fight, Leo wants to gauge that distance through Shanks who is one of the few people at the simr level as Buggy. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 494. The Kids Move - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 458: Tot Musica Chapter 458: Tot Musica With a clear n, the Red Hair Pirates and Leo get closer to the ind. They move fast to approach Uta and Tot Musica which start pulling people into the virtual world. The Red Hair Pirates members who are assigned to enter the virtual world hear Uta''s song and get pulled into her world without any resistance. As they run to Uta and Tot Musica, Shanks gives a signal to Leo. He points at Leo and Uta, then points at himself and Tot Musica. It''s clear that Shanks wants Leo to take care of Uta while he takes care of Tot Musica. Leo nods because he knows that Shanks is far stronger than him. It''s better if Shanks is the one facing Tot Musica that obviously has more battle power than Uta. Leo doesn''t know if Uta can fight well when the power of Sing Sing Fruit isn''t effective, but Leo is confident he can subdue Uta. He is actually afraid of hurting her too much if he can''t control his power well. Even so, he won''t hesitate to hurt her. She needs to know the consequences of doing all of this. Getting hurt is inevitable if she goes against the world, after all. Tot Musica realizes that some people aren''t affected by Sing Sing Fruit. It tries to attack them by releasing some energy attacks. But they manage to evade them and Leo rushes to Uta by flying in his fire form. Obviously, Tot Musica sees him trying to get closer to Uta. It can''t let the Sing Sing Fruit user get attacked, so it attacks Leo. But its attack is destroyed by a powerful flying sh attack. Shanks swings his sword to destroy it which attracts Tot Musica''s attention. ''So powerful! It doesn''t even seem like he used his full power either. Just a casual attack already has that much power.'' Leo is really impressed by Shanks''s power and wonders when he can reach that level. But he stops that thought immediately because he needs to survive this to even dream of getting stronger. He flies faster toward Uta who seems crazed as if she is possessed. Uta can see him approaching and starts singing louder to pull him into her world. But he can''t hear anything, so he doesn''t get affected. Surprised, Uta tries to run away because she knows clearly that Leo is stronger than her. Unfortunately for her, she is too slowpared to Leo. He catches up quickly and captured Uta easily. Leo wants to knock her out, but then remembers that if she loses consciousness, then Tot Musica will disappear too. That monster has appeared, so might as well beat it up until it''s afraid of going out again. Leo pressed Uta''s face to the ground while holding her hands on her back. Then he uses his belt to tie Uta''s hands before dragging her by feet to a spot where they can watch the battle. Leo can take her there normally, but he is very annoyed by her now, so he drags her by feet. Uta struggles, but she can''t break free from Leo''s grasp and the belt''s bind. They finally arrive on top of a hill, but Leo is stunned when he looks back at Uta. "Damn, she actually enters her dream world. Tsk, whatever, it''s the same no matter where she is. I just need to prevent her from getting harmed. I''m sure that monster can do something to the user''s body or it won''t try to affect her so persistently." The battle in the real world has already started. Shanks is fighting Tot Musica using his saber while his crewmates support him with their guns. Leo watches the battle between Shanks and Tot Musica. His eyes are filled with amazement as he watches Shanks''s powerful attacks. Each of Shanks''s attacks looks casual, but they are much more powerful than any sword attack Leo ever seen. Shanks can destroy Tot Musica''s energy attacks easily and injure the monster with each strike. And it looks like Shanks doesn''t go all out. "Is he testing that monster''s power first?" In Uta''s virtual world, a battle also breaks between Tot Musica and Red Hair Pirates. Yasop leads the pirates to attack the monster while Benn is facing Uta. He was leading the pirates before, but when Uta appeared, he shifted themand to Yasop. "Uta, you should stop this. You are endangering yourself." "I will do what I want." Uta starts to sing and Tot Musica''s power increases. It also starts to transform as if it''s evolving. This change also happens in the real world, making everyone frown. They know they can''t let this monster gets stronger again or it will be very dangerous. Of course, Tot Musica wants to get stronger again. It looks at Uta and Leo knows it wants to use her to increase its power again. Tot Musica rushes toward Uta, so Leo picks her up and runs away while Shanks moves to stop the monster. Shanks is getting serious and so are the Red Hair Pirates in the virtual world. Their attacks be much more ferocious as they finally go all out. They overwhelm Tot Musica and prevent it from getting too close to Uta. Uta is almost invincible in the virtual world, but she can''t suppress Benn. This guy is the Vice leader of an Emperor Crew. Obviously, he has a very powerful will that can suppress Uta''s influence on his spirit. The other Red Hair Pirates, especially the executives also can resist it easily and keep fighting Tot Musica. The current Red Hair Pirates should be stronger than they are in the series. Their strong rivalry against Clown Pirates has pushed them to reach their current level. They didn''t want to lose to Clown Pirates that are of the same generation as them. Clown Pirates always came to them to fight whenever they were bored. It happened almost every year and the Red Hair Pirates were always suppressed in the past. Those battles stimte both sides to grow stronger and now the Red Hair Pirates are almost on par with Clown Pirates. Such power is obviously enough to overwhelm Tot Musica. Furthermore, the Red Hair Pirates are merciless. They don''t want to give it a chance to fight back and keep attacking. Their yearly wars against Clown Pirates have taught them to not give their enemies any chance if they can. In real and virtual worlds, the Red Hair Pirates are dominating Tot Musica. Shanks has gone all out too because Tot Musica is chasing Uta. Surely, it''s not a good thing and he needs to stop it, so he stops holding back. Shanks jump to Tot Musica while preparing his attack. His sword is ready on his side and he pours all his haki power into it. He goes all out, pouring his advanced Armament and Conqueror Haki while he jumps toward Tot Musica''s neck. A jump from Shanks can cover a very long distance, so he can reach Tot Musica''s neck easily. Then, Shanks shes his sword and cuts Tot Musica''s neck easily. However, only Tot Musica in the real world is defeated. It won''t truly get defeated as long as its body in the virtual world is still alive. Shanks knows this because Leo has told the Red Hair Pirates before. But he doesn''t care and still defeats the one in the real world regardless of the situation in the virtual world. He doesn''t have a way tomunicate with them, after all. So he can only do his best to defeat the one in the real world. The Tot Musica in the real world starts to reform its body again, making everyone frowns. Shanks hadnded as he watches the neck he severed is reconnecting. His expression is still calm. He doesn''t care if it keeps reviving. Shanks just need to keep defeating it until the one in the virtual world is defeated too. Leo''s eyes widened as he sees Shanks spamming ridiculously powerful sh attacks that can cut Tot Musica''s body in half every time he attacks. "Damn, that''s ridiculous. Each of those attacks can defeat our crew easily. So this is the level of Emperors. That means Dad can do this easily too." Leo clenches his fists and grits his teeth, but he is very excited. This just shows that his goal isn''t shallow as it''s just as difficult as being a Pirate King. It surely is more difficult than being the strongest swordsman because Leo knows that his Buggy has surpassed Mihawk in terms of power. Just when Leo gets excited about achieving his difficult dream, the battle is concluded. Shanks keeps cutting Tot Musica''s body mercilessly when it suddenly stops regenerating. This only means that the one in the virtual world has been defeated by Red Hair Pirates. Tot Musica doesn''t have any chance against an Emperor crew''s all-out attacks. No one held back because they all wanted to save Uta. The only way to save her was to defeat this monstrosity, so they didn''t hold back and attack it with all their power while Benn held Uta. It''s easy for someone at Benn Beckman''s level to hold Uta. She could do many things in her world, but Benn has fought against more dangerous people. Besides, he was just stalling time by making her busy attacking him and he just defended her attacks. After confirming that Tot Musica''s body has disappeared, Leo looks at Uta, but she hasn''t woken up. Maybe because she is very exhausted after using her power. He checks her condition and it seems she is fine for now. It makes him sigh in relief, but he knows it hasn''t ended yet. "Seems like I need to beat her up for real after this. Damn woman really know how to make trouble. I''ll definitely beat some senses into that damn brain of yours." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 495. Alliance & Giants - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 459: 2Y3D Chapter 459: 2Y3D Buggy finally receives the news that things have been solved in Elegia. As expected, Tot Musica''s music sheet appeared again. But Gordon has secured it again and now it will be much safer because Shanks gave him a seastone chest to keep the music sheet. That seastone chest was a gift from Oden that Shanks got a few years ago. It has nothing to do with Buggy, so it was purely Shanks''s intention to keep the music sheet in the seastone chest. It will be very safe now because the chest is very sturdy and won''t be opened easily. The Red Hair Pirates left Elegia with Leo and Uta who surprisingly agreed. She actually missed her father Shanks, but she never said it and still looked angry at him. So Shanks decided to take her along with his crew now that she has grown up and can take care of herself. Also, he has promised Buggy to train Leo for a while. Shanks can''t stay in one ce for a long time, so they will move around while training. It''s also a good chance for Uta to see the world and changes her view of world peace. Luffy has returned to Marineford with Rayleigh and Jimbei just like in the canon story. Although Ace and Whitebeard didn''t die, there are many pirates and Marines who fell in Marineford War. His appearance caused a bigmotion and his message was sent to his crewmates. "2 Years?" "Yeah, he wrote 2Y and crossed the 3D. We originally nned to meet in 3 Days when Admiral Kizaru attacked us in Sabaody. But now Luffy changed the meeting time to 2 Years. He must''ve wanted us to be stronger before our meeting." "2 years, huh? That''s too long. I don''t think I can train you for 2 whole years. At most, I can train you for around 1 year. Unless you want to follow me to New World after a year." "No, I won''t go to New World before meeting up with my crew. We will enter New World together, I won''t go there first." "Then we will train together for a year, then you need to train alone for the next year. Are you okay with that?" "No problem, being trained by you for a year is plenty enough." In Cocoyashi Vige, Buggy is smirking widely as he reads the news about Luffy''s appearance in Marineford. He has changed the war, but Luffy still came there with the same setting. It makes him wonder if some things really can''t be changed. "Well, let''s see if nothing will change in your 2 years of training. I will make sure that everything will change before youreback." Sometime after that, Buggy calls Cricket. "How''s the situation in New World?" "Why does it sound like we can handle New World problems better than the Marines and World Government?" "We will get it soon. Start preparing after these problems are settled. I will return in a few weeks after solving the problems in East Blue." Buggy hangs up before he goes out of his house and goes to the port. His ship isn''t there because his crewmates who came here with him are using the ship to go around East Blue. They are destroying pirate crews that are causing trouble everywhere after the war because they were too motivated by the news of One Piece. It will take a few weeks even for Clown Pirates'' members because East Blue is wide. Buggy doesn''t go with them because they are enough to defeat any pirate crew in East Blue. He rather stays here to enjoy peace after being busy for months. Besides, he can''t just leave Alice after bringing her here. She is still wary of others even though she has opened up to Bellemere and Nojiko. He will apany her for a few weeks until she is familiar with this ce. Luckily, Alice behaves really well. She really loves the life on Conomi Inds which is very peacefulpared to anywhere in Grandline. Alice was born in Sabaody and never left Grandline, so she never knew there is a peaceful ce like this, and she likes it. A few weekster, Buggy finally leaves Conomi Inds with his crew. He left after making sure everything is fine on East Blue. Alice is also adapting well, so he can leave her with Bellemere and Nojiko without any worry. It doesn''t take long for Buggy to reach New World with ck Pearl''s speed. The New World has really be more active now after the war. Although the Emperor Crews managed to control the general situation in New World, they still can''t control everything. The number of rookies entering the New World increased and the veterans are being more active after the war. Even on the way to New World, Buggy encountered a few rookie pirates that were very eager to enter New World that they attacked his ship without checking which crew it is. Buggy didn''t even need to step in and his crewmates destroyed those ignorant fools easily. But they didn''t destroy those crews because they wanted to loot them. Only after sweeping their ships clean and capturing the useful ones did the Clowns continue their way back to Clownd. When they reached Clownd, they''ve gathered a lot of treasures and workers for their mines and factories. The crew gained a lot even though it was just a short trip. But because they always did this kind of tedious work every time, they managed to grow faster than any crew out there. "Lord! You''ve finally returned." A man with a buttler suit runs hurriedly towards the port. The man looks very tired and miserable as if he almost died. He is Alfred, Buggy''s buttler who is in charge of managing Clownd''s internal affairs. "Why are you in a rush, Alfred?" "Milord, please save me! I''m dying from overworking." Alfred falls t on his face right in front of Buggy. Everyone just nces for a moment before ignoring the scene. Alfred is always like this, after all. He is very capable, but he alwaysins that he has too much work that he would finish anyway. Luckily, the solution is easy. "How long was I absent from Clownd, Alfred? I think it''s around half a year, right? Fine, let''s give you a 1 million bonus for each month of my absence, so I''ll give you a 6 million bonus pay." Alfred''s miserable and tired expressions disappeared instantly. He suddenly gets serious and looks very dependable. This guy is a money grubber, but he is a very honest person who only wants the money he earned from his own hard work. "Where''s Cricket?" "Master Cricket and co are hunting Big Mom Pirates'' subordinate crews that refused to submit to us like the former Big Mom Pirates that have changed their crew name to Charlotte Pirates." "Oh, so they use their family name now, huh?" "Yes, Katakuri takes over the Captain position as the strongest among Charlotte siblings. Many subordinate crews couldn''t ept this and left them. Some just left, but some were trying to take Big Mom Pirates'' territories. Master Enel & co tried to help the Charlotte Pirates take back their mother''s territories. But it was difficult because the territories are too wide and there are too many targets. So Master Cricket and the rest who were here went to help them." "What about the Red Hair Pirates'' and Whitebead Pirates'' territories?" "Red Hair Pirates are doing just fine even without their main crew because they didn''t receive any casualties in the war. As for Whitebeard Pirates, they received help from Wano and Sun Pirates to handle the situation along with their subordinate crews while Whitebeard is recuperating. Magma Fist Ace is leading the territory defense because Marco The Phoenix was busy healing Whitebeard together with Master Manba." "Hmm, so everything is under our control, right? Good, tell them to keep going until everything is taken care of perfectly. What about the people rescued from Marie Geoise?" "We have received and hid them from the public to avoid suspicion." "Alright, let''s go there immediately and remove their ve marks." "Do you n to release them, sir?" "Not yet. It will be very bad if news of them being released by us spread now. We''ll wait until my Grand n is executed. Hmm, 1 year should be enough." Buggy grins widely while walking to Clownd Castle. No one knows what he is thinking, but they all know that grin is not a good sign, not for them that are on his side though. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 496. Hidden Plot - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 460: Haki Training Chapter 460: Haki Training Leo has left Elegia with the Red Hair Pirates and of course, Uta. They can''t leave her there with Tot Musica''s music sheet trying to keep calling her all the time. Also, everyone wants her to see the world more to change her perspective. Shanks wants to take her to visit many ces in the world. But before that, they will go to an uninhabited ind in Calm Belt to train her & Leo. Just like Leo, she will need to train herbat ability to be safe when she''s exploring the world with Red Hair Pirates. The uninhabited ind they''ll use to train is an ind full of strong beasts that Clown Pirates found when they explored Calm Belt. Though it''s different from Ruskaina. Clown Pirates named this ind Foggia because thick fog appears all day and night in the forest. The only ces without fog are the beach and the bigke in the center of the ind. That means they can only camp either on the beach orke. For now, they decide to stay on the beach because they don''t know much about the ind yet. So they need to explore the ind to know more about it before letting the kids enter the ind. Shanks starts his lesson immediately while his crewmates prepare to explore the ind. He will teach Haki to Leo while Uta will learn battle skills with Benn. "Have you ever heard of Haki?" "No, is that a famous person?" "It''s not a person, Haki is power, spiritual power that can be used to fight." Shanks starts exining Haki to Leo and demonstrates the uses of 3 Haki types. He asks his crewmates to help him demonstrate the 1st type before they leave. They shoot a lot of bullets and Shanks dodges them easily with his eyes closed, surprising Leo greatly. "This is the 1st type, Observation Haki." Then Shanks shows Armament Haki by taking all the bullets with his body. Leo and Uta are shocked, but they get even more shocked when they see that none of the bullets hurt Shanks. They bounce off Shanks''s skin which seems to be as hard as steel, even the sound of bullets hitting his body is that of bullets hitting a steel wall. Lastly is Conqueror Haki that Shanks demonstrated by using it on Leo directly. Leo can feel the invisible pressure that oppresses his mind and soul directly. It''s a very powerful pressure, but Leo is standing there unfazed, making Shanis smile. "That pressure you just felt was Conqueror Haki, a type of Haki only owned by a number of people in the whole world. It''s said that Conqueror Haki can''t be acquired by training. Those who can use it are those who are born with it. The ones who have Conqueror Haki are those who have the potential to stand above others and have the quality to be Kings. Though your father really hates that belief." "Why?" "He believes that Conqueror Haki is obtained and anyone can awaken it as long as their will is powerful enough that it won''t waver under any pressure. Those who awaken Conqueror Haki are those who will never give up and will always stand up for their ideals and dreams. That''s what your father said because he thinks that''s what happened to him." "My dad has Conqueror Haki?" "Yeah, and it''s the strongest I''ve ever faced. I am very confident with my Conqueror Haki, but his Conqueror Haki always gives me a sense of oppression. His belief in Conqueror Haki came from his life experience. He was someone without great ambition and could be said to be a coward. But then he changed and reached his current level. That''s why he believes that Conqueror Haki can be obtained by those who deserve it." "Amazing! That means I need to awaken Conqueror Haki too and make it stronger than him." "Haha, that is a must if you want to surpass him. But you also need to train the other 2 Haki types because they are very useful and more practical in battles, especially the Armament Haki that is said to be the most useful." Shanks get closer to Leo and suddenly flicks Leo''s forehead. It hurts Leo so much that he feels like his forehead is about to split. "This is why Armament Haki is said to be the most useful haki. It allows us to touch devil fruit users'' real bodies, even the seemingly untouchable logia users like you. In New World, you can''t be careless just because you are a logia user, Leo. Haki ismon in New World, so if you are careless and let your opponents hit you just because you believe in your logia devil fruit, then you might die if they coat their attacks with haki." Leo doesn''t seem surprised, but he seems happy instead, as if he has just gotten a revtion. Now he finally understands why his dad could always hit him when he was a kid even though no one else can. ''Wait! Mom could also hit me. Damn, she can use haki too.'' Nami and Nojiko also hit him sometimes when they nag him. But he could always let their hit pass through him. He only let them hit him because they cried when they couldn''t hit him back then when they were kids. So he never used his logia power when they nag him, which means they don''t use haki. Leo starts his training right away while he is still very excited. After all, he knows that being able to use Haki will help him a lot. If he could use Haki in basta, then defeating Crocodile would be much easier. No, all his fights would be easier. The training n that Shanks prepared for Leo starts with teaching him how to use Haki first obviously. Then he will try to use them in battles against the Red Hair Pirates for a year until they leave. After they leave, Leo will need to fight the beasts on this ind. They have confirmed that the beasts here are very powerful and dangerous. Some are very strong, some are very fast, some are poisonous, some are sneaky, some are very intelligent, etc. Even New World Pirates might die here, showing how dangerous this ind is. But it''s also the best ce to force Leo to grow up and get stronger. Buggy believes that Leo will survive on this ind and be much stronger. He won''t send his son here otherwise and Shanks knows that, so Shanks will help Leo grow as best as he can. As for when Leo needs to return to Sabaody after 2 years, he will need to cross Calm Belt himself. Buggy has prepared an Eternal Pose to the closest ind in Grandline. Then he will need to find his way back to Sabaody alone. While Leo undergoes training, Buggy is preparing another big thing that will shock the world once more. In his opinion, the next 2 years are the best time to do something unimaginable. After all, if things progressing simrly to the canon, then the World Government won''t do anything drastic. With Teach and Big Mom dead, New World will still be under control. Sakazuki''s death on his hands years ago will also prevent major changes in the Marine organization. The current 3 Admirals don''t have shing ideals, so whoever is chosen as the Fleet Admiral, no one will leave the Marine like Kuzan in the canon. Even if something like that happens, it won''t affect Buggy''s n too much. After all, the world will be in turmoil when the Straw Hats enter New World. The Main Characters of this world will be the cause of many world-changing things, so Buggy ns to do his n before they return. It''s always strange no matter how hard he thinks about it, after all. He has changed many things, yet the Straw Hats still went through simr events. So he thinks that some things might be unchangeable, or the changes he made weren''t big enough and didn''t have too significant impact on the future. But he''s sure this change he''s about to make will affect everything that''ll happen in the future or at least most of it. The world will change already by the time the Straw Hat Pirates return from their training. Buggy is really excited to know what will change and how things will change after this. He is now on Sabaody, a year after the Marineford war. The Marine has changed its Fleet Admiral with Aokiji taking the new position. Kizaru was nominated, but he refused because being a Fleet Admiral will restrict him too much. This guy still wants to fight in the frontline, especially against the Emperors. Kizaru always wants to defeat Buggy since his defeat years ago. The massive scar on his torso stings every time he thinks of Buggy, that''s why he doesn''t want to just givemands as a Fleet Admiral, but fight in the frontline. While the Marine''s structure changed, the World Government didn''t change much. The ones that changed were the Celestial Dragons. Well, they were forced to change by the World Government. None of them took any new ves in thest year to prevent another attack while the Marine and World Government were not in their best condition. So many Cipher Pol agents died in Marineford War and Marie Geoise was attacked. So even the World Government needed time to recover itself. 1 year isn''t enough time to recoverpletely from such massive blows, especially about the Cipher Pol. That''s why Buggy ns to do his n 1 year after the war. He is now standing on top of Sabaody''s mangrove tree closest to Red Line, looking at the top of the Red Line with a big grin. With his swords in his hands, Buggy takes a stance. "Time to remove the biggest obstacle." Buggy gathers all his power while holding his swords on his sides. He takes a deep breath before releasing all his power through his swords as he shes them in the Red Line''s direction. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 497. Common Enemy - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 461: Cutting Red Line Chapter 461: Cutting Red Line A massive bluish-white cross-sh attack energy is flying toward the Red Line from Buggy''s sword attack. That attack is aimed at Red Line, but everyone in Sabaody feels as if they''ve been shed by a sword that makes the ordinary people faint of shock. Even the people on Marie Geoise on top of the Red Line and New Marineford, formerly known as G1 base on the other side of the Red Line feel uneasy. They can feel a mysterious pressure, but they don''t know where it came from. They will find it out soon though as Buggy''s massive attack finally hits the Red Line. Buggy''s massive cross-sh attack energy finally hits the red wall. The crossing point is flying lower, but the attack is actually aimed upwards. So the upper parts of the flying sh attack are bigger and stronger than the lower parts. When the cross-sh attack hits the Red Line, Marie Geoise is shaken slightly. They wondered what''s going on as the cross-flying sh attack prates the hard and thick red wall. Buggy looks as the lower parts sink in and disappear while the upper parts keep moving up the wall. There is no trace of the attack on the red wall even after the cross-sh attack prated it. So Buggy can only look at the massive upper parts of his sh attack that keeps climbing the red wall diagonally in different directions as if they are making a V from below. Even those parts disappear as they get higher and higher. Buggy finally shifts his attention to the Red Line''s area in front of him. He grins widely before crouching on the tree branch and taking the denden mushi''s microphone beside him. "Get ready, Cricket! It''s going to fall." Right after Buggy tells that to Cricket through the phone, he suddenly sees the Red Line move. Some people also see it and thought they are just imagining it. But they all widen their eyes when the movement bes faster and clearer. A V-shaped part of the Red Line is actually getting separated and sliding down the colossal wall. It slides to New World after Buggy''s all-out sh attack cut that part. He managed to cut the indestructible Red Line with his sh. Of course, Buggy was using all his power on that attack. He used all his haki power, his swords'' devil fruit abilities, swordsmanship, physical power, and most importantly his awakened Chop Chop Fruit power. His awakened devil fruit can chop everything, but only with his other power added could he increase the range and effect to this degree. He has just cut a few kilometers wide and more than 10 kilometers high Red Line that is also known for being very hard and sturdy too. His cross-sh attack actually passed through the Red Line to New World. But the lower parts lost their energy quickly as the energy was focused on the upper parts that were used to cut more than 10 kilometers worth of Red Line wall. Everyone in Sabaody is looking with widened eyes as the Red Line is falling to the other side. Those in the New Marineford are now panicking because the falling Red Line looks very clear from there. They have just moved their main HQ here because Marineford was destroyed too much, but now something like this happens. Although their location isn''t that close to the falling Red Line and they won''t get crushed, they are still quite close. The impact of the falling Red Line will surely implicate them. At the very least, the tsunami caused by the fallingnd will drown New Marineford and a few nearby inds. The emergency rm rings and alerts everyone as Aokiji makes an emergency order. "ALL MARINES BE ON HIGH ALERT! A GIANT TSUNAMI IS COMING! BORSALINO, ISSHO, TRY TO SLOW DOWN THAT FALLING CONTINENT! ARAMAKI, COVER THE ISLAND!" Fujitora immediately uses a metal te to help him float. Then Kizaru pushes him and they fly together toward the falling Red Line at a very high speed. After they left, Aramaki the new Admiral ces his hands on the ground. Then a lot of big thorny vines grow on all sides of the ind. They keep growing until they cover the entire New Marineford like a dome. Then from the top of the base building, Aokiji shoots his ice and freezes Aramaki''s vine dome, covering the ind with a very thick ice dome barrier to protect it from the tsunami. Meanwhile, Kizaru and Fujitora are still flying toward the Red Line. The Marine''s response was quick, but not quick enough. While Kizaru and Fujitora are rushing toward the fallingnd, it finally slid off the Red Line. After all, Buggy pushed it to fall faster using a spiral blunt sh attack. A swordsman at his level can easily make a sword sh that won''t cut anything. But it''s very powerful that it can dent the hard and tough Red Line. Though his purpose is just to push the detached Red Line. He doesn''t want to give the trash on Marie Geoise any chance to escape. Well, some of them might be able to escape, but they won''t be able to save everybody. His only concern is the normal people there, but he has made an arrangement for them. While Marie Geoise is falling, a lot of ninjas from Wano and a bunch of men from Clown Pirates'' subordinate spy unit are moving to save the normal people there. After all, Marie Geoise is also used to cross Red Line for those who have money, so there are normal people too. Also, there are still a number of ves that couldn''t be saved before. So they still have a lot of people to save. Taking advantage of the panic, the men that Buggy sent move quickly to rescue the people. They have known all the locations of those they need to save, so they can move efficiently. These men are moving openly, but no one pays them any attention because the guards and agents are prioritizing the Celestial Dragons. Buggy''s men have started rescuing people when Marie Geoise finally drops as the choppednd finally gets separated from Red Line and drops into the sea. Its fall is much faster than when it slid off the Red Line because there''s only water below it. Everyone gets even more panic as they feel the fall. Buggy''s men move very quickly and take everyone they need to rescue as thend is falling. For people of their levels, moving very quickly in this situation is doable even though it''s not so easy too. The agents and guards are also trying their best to save the Celestial Dragons including the 5 Elders who seem very shocked. They never thought that someone would actually attack the Red Line itself instead of Marie Geoise like the attackst year. Then when they are panicking about the falling city, a gigantic being is diving down from the clouds. Everyone widens their eyes as they see a gigantic Dragon with blue scales surrounded by red clouds descending from the sky. The 5 Elders widen their eyes as they are reminded of a figure, Kaido. "NO WAY! KAIDO HAS DIED A FEW YEARS AFTER BEING DEFEATED BY THAT CLOWN." "Then it must be the current user of that fruit. We have searched it for years but couldn''t even catch a wind of it." The Azure Dragonnds on the fallingnd, just beside Marie Geoise. It looks at the 5 elders while grinning before roaring at the city. Right after it roars, a lot of shadowy figures run toward it. They are Buggy''s men who rescued the normal people and ves that they carry on their backs. These men have rescued as many people as they can in this short amount of time. Of course, they can''t save everybody, but they''ve saved the most important people like children and women. They jump onto the Azure Dragon''s back that came here to pick them up. But the Azure Dragon doesn''t leave immediately, it looks around the city first. Then suddenly, a lightning bolt strikes in front of the Dragon. Enel suddenly appears on the Dragon''s head and he also scans the whole city. "There are still some people left." Enel extends his hands forward and releases a lot of lightning bolts. They go all over the city and then many people suddenly get thrown high above the buildings. These people are unconscious because of the electric shock that sent them flying. The Azure Dragon spreads its me cloud to catch the thrown people. Only after Enel confirmed that all their targets have been rescued that it takes off the fallingnd. The 5 Elders really want to attack it, but right now their priority is saving themselves and the Celestial Dragons as the Dragon''s jump makes thend falls faster. They are thinking of a solution when the falling speed suddenly slows down. It still falls at a high speed, but it surely has slowed down. Fujitora and Kizaru have arrived and they try to slow it down using their power. Obviously, Fujitora uses his Gravity to hold the fallingnd, while Kizaru tries to slow it down using the impact of his Light bullets. But this fallingnd is far too massive and heavy even for Fujitora. Even with Kizaru''s little help, thend still falls very quickly. "Borsalino-san, thisnd is too big and heavy. The upper part is gradually being wider and it''s very thick. It''s even bigger than most big inds." "Just do your best, Issho! We should at least try." Both of them are doing their best, but their enemies won''t let them do more than this. The Clown Pirates know that if the Admirals push themselves to the limit, then there is a chance for them to stop the fallingnd. So they need to disturb the Admirals, and the one who does it is Enel. He could already hear the 2 Admirals when he was assisting in the rescue on Marie Geoise. So after the rescued people left with the Azure Dragon, he descended to attack the 2 Admirals. He attacked them using powerful lightning pirs that struck from the sky. The 2 Admirals managed to defend themselves, but they are forced to stop their attempt to slow down the fallingnd. They are surprised to see Enel and get even more surprised seeing thend falls faster because Enel sends a lot of lightning strikes on Marie Geoise to push the fallingnd down. Then, before Kizaru and Fujitora can try to slow down the fall again, the chopped Red Line finally crashed onto the bottom of the sea. It causes a massive impact on the sea that sends water everywhere, creating a massive tsunami that spreads everywhere as if it will swallow the New World itself. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 498. War of Punks - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 462: Fallen Holy City Chapter 462: Fallen Holy City The tsunami caused by the fall of the massive chunk of Red Line is much bigger than the one caused by Whitebeard in the war. This tsunami''s height alone is already more than 2 kilometers and it''s very wide because of the sheer size of the fallingnd. Buggy''s attack chopped thend in a V shape, so it gets wider as it gets higher. As the height of the Red Line from the surface of the sea is already more than 10 kilometers, the top part that is being cut is incredibly wide. The top part of the chopped part is already more than 15 kilometers long, so the tsunami wave spans almost as long as that because the fallingnd is almost submerged in the seapletely. Such a tsunami will obviously reach New Marineford and the 3 first inds of New World. New Marineford has been protected by Aokiji and Ryokugyu. As for the 3 first inds, Buggy has made arrangements for this matter. His subordinate organization, The Caribbean has nted its roots everywhere. Obviously, that includes the 3 first inds of New Worlds which are very important locations. The Caribbean members on the inds immediately warned the people as soon as the Red Line fell. Some people didn''t cooperate because they don''t see the danger. So the Caribbean members used some force to make them move. They all go to higher grounds which is enough because the tsunami wave won''t be that big when it reaches these inds. All the inders shiver when they see the tsunami reallyes. Those who didn''t want to evacuate are trembling harder because they almost died. They all see their towns getting crushed by tsunami, but they are still alive at least. While these inds aren''t drownedpletely by the tsunami, the New Marineford ispletely covered by it. Not only it is closer to Red Line, but the ind also doesn''t have any high ground. The base building might be tall, but it isn''t taller than a mountain. But even if it''spletely submerged by the tsunami wave, the dome created by Aokiji and Ryokugyu is strong enough to block the water from crushing the ind. Aokiji even increases the ice thickness by freezing the water that touches the dome to strengthen it even further. The impact doesn''t just affect the ones on the surface, but also the ones underwater. Fishman Ind is also affected as the fallingnd was pushing water everywhere. The pushed water passed through the gap underneath Red Line and reaches Fishman Ind. But they have been prepared for it because Buggy has visited them before reaching Sabaody and told them his n. He left his Fishman members to defend Fishman Ind and also asked for Sun Pirates'' cooperation. They use Fishman Karate to counter the strong current caused by the falling ind. Clown Pirates'' Fishman members are very powerful that each one of them can defeat Jinbe. So the defense is surely very powerful too and the Fishman Ind is well protected. Though they can''t protect the areas outside the bubble because the defense would be weaker if they spread too much. Luckily, there won''t be any need to protect the area outside the bubble. In the past, they would be worried about the Fishmen in the Fishman District. But that ce has been closed after years of effort by the Kingdom with the help of Clown and Sun Pirates. Buggy has persuaded the Ryugu Kingdom to close Fishman District. Obviously, he gave them ns that were made carefully by some smart guys he knows. He also provided manpower to help the Kingdom like his Fishmen members and friends. They seeded and now Fishman District has been closed. Those who lived there have been relocated to the main ind. Buggy also recruited a lot of them to his subordinate organizations to help the Ryugu Kingdom from getting overpopted and also getting himself new blood. As for Hody Jones and co, Buggy sent his men to secretly assassinate them. Obviously, he did that after some investigations to convince his Fishman members. He did that many years ago before Hody could assassinate Otohime, so the Queen is still alive now, and she brought many changes to Fishman Ind. Anyway, the locations affected by the fallingnd are safe. The only unsafe ce is Marie Geoise which literally fell from the sky. All buildings are destroyed, including the iconic Pangaea Castle. Though it isn''tpletely destroyed, showing that it was made well using good materials. Many people died either from being crushed by the destroyed building or the falling impact. Many Cipher Pol Agents, Guards, and even Celestial Dragons died. No one ever expected that Marie Geoise would get into this state. Well, no one would ever expect that someone would be crazy and powerful enough to cut the Red Line that has stood tall since unknown time. This is just beyond any expectations, beyond anymon sense. After all, many have tried, but Red Line never gets destroyed. But someone with the ability to do that has appeared now and he just happened to be Buggy who despises the Celestial Dragons. He has nned this for a long time. Other than his hate for Celestial Dragons, he also always wanted to cut the Red Line since he first saw it. His dream gets even stronger since he awakened his devil fruit ability. So he kept improving himself and his weapons to achieve that dream. When his swords turned into ck des, he started nning for this, and now he finally executed it. But just cutting the Red Line won''t end this because now he has surely angered the enemies. Those like the 5 Elders will surely do anything to kill him after this. So before they can even think of that, he will wipe them out first, ending everything immediately. The survivors on Marie Geoise aren''t many because only the strong ones could survive falling from more than 10 km altitude. Even if Fujitora managed to slow it down a little, the impact was still too powerful for most of them. Only the truly powerful people could survive this. Unsurprisingly, the 5 Elders survived. They aren''t just average Celestial Dragons that only know how to y around like retards, after all. Though the more surprising thing is there are several Celestial Dragons that survived too. Of course, not all Celestial Dragons are the same as those idiots who got punched by Luffy in the Human Shop. Some are actually trained to be powerful. These guys are those who are prepared to lead the Celestial Dragons in the future and maybe take over the positions of 5 Elders too. "Heh, you guys didn''t die, huh? You should''ve just died earlier because it will just get more painfulter." Buggy suddenly appears near Marie Geoise. He is standing on ck Pearl that floats in the air near the fallen Marie Geoise. Yes, the ship is flying right now. Its bottom is covered by a reddish cloud which is the reason why this ship can fly. This red cloud is the Azure Dragon''s me cloud, which also means that the Dragon is Clown Pirates'' member. Sure enough, the Azure Dragon suddenly appears in hybrid form, standing beside Buggy. There is a unique chestnut-like hair on top of his head which reveal his identity. The new user of Fish Fish Fruit, model: Azure Dragon is none other than Cricket. He who refused to eat any Devil Fruit just couldn''t resist the temptation of this specific devil fruit. Though the main reason was that he doesn''t want to be left behind too far by Buggy. Cricket already has this devil fruit for years, but he never revealed it. Only the Clown Pirates know of this and they all kept it as a secret. Cricket only used his devil fruit ability around his crewmates who also helped him improve his mastery by fighting him. "CLOWN! IT''S YOU!" "Who else if it''s not me, old man? Do you know anyone that can do this other than me?" Buggy grins widely while looking at the furious elders. Then one of the elders who always holds his sword, Saint Ethanbaron swings his sword toward the ck Pearl. A big and powerful sh attack flies toward ck Pearl. "Oho, you old men really have some real power, huh?" Buggy smirks while rubbing his chin calmly. A big lightning bolt suddenly strikes the sh attack and destroys it as Enel returns to the ship after disturbing Kizaru and Fujitora. "Well, old guys, it''s not like I don''t want to entertain you or at least see what you can do. But there is something more important for me to do. It''s a test to see if the science I know is really useful or not." Buggy picks a metal ball the size of a basketball from the floor. It''s not a cannonball, but a metal ball made of pure iron. "I don''t know if it will work because I use iron, but hopefully it will. Ah, by the way, old men, do you guys know what an atom is?" ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 499. Artificial Devil Fruit - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 463: Atomic Bomb Chapter 463: Atomic Bomb No one replies to Buggy''s question. They just look at him warily because he has just singlehandedly cut the massive wall that separated the world. There''s no way they could stay calm in front of this man now. "Sigh, it seems you guys didn''t pass your science exam. You guys should learn more about science, don''t just learn politics. Well, whatever, I am feeling quite generous today, so I will exin it to you. I will even use the simplest exnation. So atom is the smallest part of a substance, it''s the smallest part of everything in this world. Basically, an atom is what made everything, do you understand?" "It seems they don''t understand, Captain." Cricket smirks while Buggy shakes his head while sighing sadly. "They are too old, after all. Their brains must''ve shrunk and can''t take such high knowledge. Whatever though. I just need to exin a few things. Anyway, old men, that was an atom. It''s the smallest part of anything." "What are you bbering about, Clown?" "Atom, of course." Buggy says that while tossing the pure iron ball toward the 5 elders. They get startled and one of them cut the iron ball in half. But unlike what they expected, the iron ball doesn''t explode as it is not a bomb as they thought. "Oi, oi, you guys are so skeptical. I just want to give you some iron balls that resemble atoms. Here, 1 for each of you." Buggu tosses 5 more pure iron balls toward the 5 elders. The elders are still wary, so Saint Ethanbaron cuts the iron balls again. But again, nothing happens. The iron balls just get cut in half, making Buggy sighs and shakes his head. "You really can''t trust others, huh? This is so heartbreaking. But well, you actually helped me." The elders be very vignt when they see Buggy suddenly grins evilly. They unconsciously activated their strange mythical zoan devil fruits which make Buggy and Clown Pirates surprised. Buggy knew the elders have some real power, but this is the first time he sees them using their devil fruit abilities, so he is still surprised. "Oho, that''s surprising, but that doesn''t matter. I want to see if your mythical beasts'' power can withstand scientific power. Old men, while nothing happened to those iron balls when they get cut, do you think the same thing will happen to atoms? What will actually happen when atoms get cut, do you know it? Well, I will show you the answer. I actually want your Lord toe out of the castle, but it seems they won''te out even after Marie Geoise fell." The 5 elders widen their eyes in surprise when they hear Buggy saying ''their Lord''. It means he knows the existence of that person, which is shocking to them who always kept it as a secret. Buggy doesn''t care though and he just smiles before he snaps his fingers on both hands. *BOOOOOOMMMMMM* An explosion bigger than any explosion the Clown Pirates have ever seen happens on Marie Geoise. It''s so big that the fire of the explosion passes through the clouds and pierces the sky. The explosion is so bright too that it brightens half of New World and the light even passes Calm Belt to West and North Blue. Everyone on nearby inds even needs to close their eyes because it''s so bright for a moment. But it onlysts for a while before the impact of the explosion finally spreads. The uncut wall of Red Line trembles because of the impact and the wall near the explosion cracks. The shockwave created by the explosion pushes ck Pearl far to the back. It even gets pushed quite far from Sabaody which also gets its bubbles destroyed by the shockwave. Luckily, because there is still a rather tall Red Line wall left on the sea blocking the shockwave, the Archipgo itself is safe, so no one gets hurt. Though the remaining Red Line only protects Paradise. On New World''s side, the shockwave spreads freely. Luckily, the 3 first inds of New World are still quite far from Red Line, so even though the shockwave reaches them, they are not destroyed, only receiving some damage to their buildings. The same thing doesn''t happen to Mew Marineford which is closer to Red Line. Luckily for them, Aokiji hasn''t destroyed the Ice Dome yet, so it blocks the shockwave thates toward them. Though the Ice Dome shatters after some time because the shockwave also contains heat that weakens the ice. But there are many powerful marines on New Marineford. They managed to use their power to block the remaining impact and protected their men. Even so, many are still injured either because of the shockwave or the falling ice shards. No one on ck Pearl gets hurt though because they were prepared for it. The Clowns have covered themselves with haki and they didn''t receive direct impact, so they are fine. As for their ship, it''s also fine because it was made with the best materials and methods. Besides, their whole ship was protected by their executives'' power. Buggy, Cricket, Palu, Enel, and Magnus used their advanced armament haki to block the shockwave. It obviously reduced the damage significantly even though the impact was too strong to be nullifiedpletely. "Captain, did you explode all 6 of those iron balls at the same time?" "No, I made all 12 of those half-iron balls explode." "12 explosions at the same time?! Damn, you are insane." "I won''t start any of these if I am sane." Buggy grins, then the others also grin evilly. None of them is sane because only crazy people would agree to Buggy''s n to destroy the World Nobles and World Government. Their ship flies on Cricket''s Dragon''s me cloud toward the gap of Red Line that Buggy created again to look at Marie Geoise''s condition. It is still filled with dust and smoke, so they can''t see its condition clearly. But it doesn''t take long for the dust and smoke to disappear. The sight of the fallen Holy City is as they''ve expected. It is destroyed too much that most of the buildings here just disappeared without any traces. After all, the power of that atomic bomb was truly devastating. "Damn, this atomic bomb is too powerful." "Yeah, science is powerful indeed." Buggy looks at the devastated area that now has a big crater on it. The very hard Red Line stone is destroyed to this extent, showing how powerful that explosion was. That was the power of the atomic bomb, created by splitting atoms that trigger nuclear fission reactions. Though for Buggy, creating an atomic bomb was never his goal. What he always wanted was to know the limit of his power and how small can he chop things. So he always improve his mastery over his devil fruit until he finally reached the level of cutting even atoms. It is not easy to cut atoms because aside from its size, Buggy also knows the danger of doing that. He knew a little about nuclear or atomic bombs in his past life on Earth and the basic principle behind it. So, of course, he couldn''t just cut atoms recklessly even if he has the ability. It took him years to finally reach the level of cutting atoms that he can control well. By control, he means splitting the atom he targets from a long distance. After all, it is a death wish for him to cut an atom near himself as it would explode and kill him. He could only achieve it for a long time because he always tried to cut the atom from a long distance. The farther his target is, the harder it is for him to cut it. Even cutting a big object is difficult enough from a long distance, not to mention something as small as an atom. But now, he finally mastered it to a good level even though there is still a requirement to split the targeted atom. He needs to touch the objects he wants to cut to the atomic level. It is to form a connection to the objects and the more important thing is to put the trigger. When touching or holding the objects he wants to turn into bombs, Buggy inserts his awakened devil fruit''s chopping power into them. He thought that method was impossible because he thought his devil fruit ability can only get released like sword attacks, after all. But as his mastery over his devil fruit and haki increased, he found this method. He couldbine his devil fruit ability and haki to preserve his power and activate it at will. The snaps of his fingers he did previously was his way to activate the power. He has inserted his power into the pure iron balls, each on several spots. Then when he snapped his fingers, the power he stored on those iron balls got activated and cut the atoms of those iron balls. The reactions of those divided atoms released powerful energy in aplicated way that made them create overpower explosions. Buggy ignited 6 iron balls that were cut in half, so there were 12 iron chunks. He ignited them at the same time, so there were 12 atomic bombs that exploded at the same time. Obviously, they will cause destruction at an unimaginable level. Marie Goise has really gone now with no building left intact. Only those farthest from the source of the explosion still somehow retain their materials and foundations. Buildings that were close have been turned into dust and smoke. If even the sturdy buildings became like that, there''s no need to say anything about the living beings. They died and turned into ashes instantly. The weak ones died instantly, but the strong ones needed to suffer for a while. Surviving is almost impossible, but the chance is not zero. After all, living beings can have unimaginable power in this world. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 500. Doffy''s Shock - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 464: King of Gods Chapter 464: King of Gods After Buggy nuked it, Marie Geoise has finally gonepletely from the face of this world. Only some charred ruins left from the great city that no one thought would ever fall. The attacks were too fast that no one had the chance to defend. Buggy never intended to give them any chance to retaliate, after all. He doesn''t want to y around in this serious war because he knows the more he ys around, the lower his chance of winning would be. Right now, he truly believes that he made the right decision because on the destroyed city, some people are still alive. His atomic bombs were very powerful that even he didn''t dare to take them directly. But these guys took the st head-on and survived. "Wow, I am really impressed right now. To think that you guys are still alive after that, it''s really beyond my expectation. No wonder the World Government could rule for more than 800 years and hasn''t fallen till this day." Buggy grins while looking at the figures standing on the charred and destroyed red ground. He never saw them personally, but he knew them from the reports his spies on Marie Geoise sent frequently. His spies on Marie Geoise were very skillful that they could get a lot of very secretive information in the most secure city. Looking at these figures makes even Buggy feels rather nervous. Well, only one of them makes him feel wary though, but for someone at his level to feel that must mean that this person is really dangerous. He is the world''s strongest man, after all. Yet he feels like that. Buggy looks at the group of people before shifting his attention elsewhere. He can feel the weak presence of lives on the edges of the destroyed city. There are 2 weak presences that can disappear at any time, but they still surprise Buggy. These 2 weak presences are of the elders. The 5 of them received the explosions directly, yet 2 of them actually survived. Though they are barely alive and their lives are hanging by threads now as theyy on the ground with only their heads and body left in very bad shape. These 2 are Shepher Ju Peter and Topman Warcury. They are barely alive and it''s just a matter of time before they died because they only have their burnt body and heads now. Their breaths are weakened gradually, so they''ll follow their 3rades soon. The 5 of them activated their mysterious mythical zoan devil fruits right when the atomic bombs explode. Those 5 also use haki, but the explosions were too powerful. 3 of them died in the explosions while the 2 survived, but their conditions are worse than death. Even though it''s not the best oue, this is still what Buggy wanted by exploding the bombs right beside the 5 elders. He isn''t some idiot main character who will let their enemies use their full power unless he has the confidence to take them down. Sure, Buggy did it many times in the past to boost his growth, but he always made sure he had a good winning chance or at least a high survival rate. Furthermore, most of those hard battles in the past were unavoidable and sometimes he wasn''t the one who started them. Now, he is the one who initiated this and his only goal in this war is victory. He doesn''t have the luxury to y around in this world-changing n. What he needs now is just a result, nothing else. He only wants to destroy the World Nobles, that''s all. The 5 elders were too big of variables in this n of his. That''s why he was very happy when they appeared in front of him and targeted them immediately. He even changed his n to explode the bombs in the center of the city to the center of the 5 elders just to kill them all. That''s why he is surprised that there are still 2 of them alive now. Luckily, they are already beyond saving by now with their conditions. Someone like Vegapunk might be able to do something if he acts fast, but that won''t happen because no one will be able to even bother about them now. But Buggy doesn''t want to give them a chance at all no matter how small it is. He nces at Maverick and the 3-eyed man understands what Buggy wants immediately. Without making any signs, Maverick shoots the 2 dying elders using his sniper rifle. Maverick shoots from a hidden spot and his shots don''t make any sound because his gun doesn''t use gunpowder. It uses electricity as it is a railgun sniper rifle. It is soundless and has a much longer range than conventional sniper rifles that use gunpowder. The 2 dying elders get shot in the head and die instantly. No one of the remaining enemies even realizes the shot. But they are keeping tabs on the 2 dying elders'' lives, so they are really surprised when they can''t sense the 2''s lives again. "The 5 of them were really close, weren''t they? Always together in life and death, how touching." Buggy grins while looking at the remaining enemies who survived the devastating atomic bombs. He already knows who these people are from all the reports he gets from his spies on Marie Geoise. Most of them are characters he never even knew before being sent to this world. Commander-in-Chief Kong, Supreme Commander of God''s Knights Figand Garling along with 5 surviving God''s Knights, and the Chief of Cipher Pol. All of them managed to survive the bombs even though they are badly injured, especially the 5 God''s Knights that have horrifying injuries now. Though none of them are threats in Buggy''s eyes now that they are injured badly. The one that makes Buggy really wary is thest person who doesn''t even have a scratch. This person is the biggest reason why Buggy didn''t want to give the enemies any chance and just nuked them as soon as the city fell. "So you are that hidden King of Gods, Imu." Yes, the one that makes Buggy really wary now is Imu. He never saw Imu even in the reports because his spies couldn''t get a lot of info about this guy. They only knew that there is someone above even the 5 elders by the name of Imu. Buggy always wondered how Imu looks and now he can finally see it. Imu''s appearance is that of a handsome young teenager with a majestic face befitting that of a King. He has long ck hair, wearing a long golden cloak, and has a pair of red eyes that look down upon the world. "Vaas Saint Imu of House Nerona, is that your identity?" Imu''s hostile face immediately gets even more hostile as the God''s Knights draw their weapons. "Filthy Pirate, don''t ask something beyond your worth." "Pfft, HAHAHAHA! Why? Is it because I''m not a D? Because I''m not the descendant of those who opposed you guys in the past, so I don''t have any right to know more? HAHAHA! It seems you really value that name despite hating it. But you know, in the end, that is just a name. People''s values aren''t determined by their names or bloodline as you always tried to believe." Imu still looks down at Buggy despite standing on lower ground. He doesn''t care about anything that Buggy believed because for Imu, everything in this world is his. Everyone should bow down to him no matter who. "Ah,e to think of it, you guys are afraid of a legend, right? The warrior who will free the people from your rule or something, I think? I can''t remember correctly, but that should be the gist of it. A legend, or should I say a prophecy of a being that will free this world from your hands. Then, there are Ancient Weapons too. Actually, there are some things that are implying your end. Well, I know clearly that none of them are pointing toward me though." "What''s your point?" Imu is very displeased by how Buggy keeps rambling, but he still listens as he is curious about what Buggy really wants to convey. "Hmm, the point is none of the things you have been thinking for thest 800 years matter anymore. All those prophecies you heard for centuries, all of them will be proved wrong because the one who will destroy your reign isn''t Joy Boy, it will be me and my crew. After all, I am not someone who will rely my future on others and will craft it myself." "Many have tried like you and they always talked big. But none of them seeded. Every single one of them died, forgotten in the passage of time. Even that so-called prophecy will be nothing but a tale, just like you." The sky rumbles as the clouds get darker rapidly while Buggy & Imu talk. Imu just looks at Buggy with disdain, but the anger in his eyes is very clear. Everything that Buggy said is straight looking down on him, after all. "Tale, huh? Then I''ll make my tale spread all over the world and people will remember it forever. You guys will be no more than side characters that only appear to glorify my tale. Prophecy, fate, authority, bloodline, everything you think highly of will be destroyed by me." Buggy suddenly swings his sword to the sky, but nothing appears from that swing. No energy des, no ripples, no visible sign of power. But the next thing they know, the sky and dark cloud split cleanly as a massive object that has been cut in half falls from the splitting sky. "Trying to sneak attack me? No chance, bitch." ________________________________________ P.S: Imu''s appearance and gender is just an imagination of mine, alright? Even the power he''ll show is just something I personally think. So don''t get too worked up guys, lol, kidding guys. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 501. The Son of A Maniac is A Maniac - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 465: All-Out War Chapter 465: All-Out War Both halves of the massive object are falling from the clouds. If it isn''t cut, the massive object would look like a round te, it''s like a UFO. Buggy doesn''t really know what it is, but he knows it is dangerous for his group. Enel was the one who alerted him that there was a massive flying object in the sky, hidden between clouds. The clouds are like Enel''s limbs now after he awakened his devil fruit. He can control them to some extent using the electricity in the clouds, that''s why he could sense the movements of that massive object between the clouds. It wasn''t owned by The Clown Pirates or their allies, Buggy was sure of that. So it just left the World Government or Imu as the possibility. Buggy doesn''t want to risk anything, so he acted fast and cut that unknown object because there was no way such an item would only fly in the sky for no reason. ''Is that an Ancient Weapon? Or maybe a powerful weaponparable to the Ancient Weapons recorded in the Poneglyphs?'' Buggy looks at Imu who seems very pissed now after he cut that massive flying object. From this, Buggy can judge that it was a very important item that can even make someone like Imu grieves upon its destruction. "Oh, sorry, I broke it. Is that thing very important to you? I willpensate you. Here, I have 5 Belly." Buggy takes out a small coin whileughing loudly. He ys the coin before tossing it to Imu strongly. Imu doesn''t react, but Garling moves forward to cut the coin with his sword. Buggy grins when he sees it and when Garling''s sword touches the coin, he snaps his fingers. *BOOOMMM* The coin explodes just like the previous atomic bombs. He also splits the atoms in this coin, making it a mini atomic bomb. Although its explosion isn''t mini at all because it has enough power to destroy a small town. Imu''s small group is engulfed by the explosion, making Buggy grins. However, his face stiffens when the explosion me suddenly gets sucked and disappears. He frowns when he sees Imu sucking the me as if it is just air. "Seems like the King of The World isn''t just a flower in a garden. So this was why you could survive the previous explosion unscathed." Buggy looks serious now because he still doesn''t know how strong Imu is. He taps Cricket''s shoulder and the half-Dragon-man lowers the ship that floats on his me cloud. The ck Pearlnds on the chopped part of Red Line before the Clown Pirates get out of their ship. "Wassup, Kong? Can''t contact your Marine friends?" Buggy smirks while looking at Kong who stands behind the God''s Knights. He is clicking a golden denden mushi to summon Buster Call, but there''s no response whatsoever. His Buster Call summon is one of the top priorities, so the Marines shoulde as fast as possible with a much stronger lineup than other Buster Calls. "Don''t bother, they won''t even have time to leave New Marineford. Even the Admirals won''t be able to leave, not to mention the Vice-Admirals." Buggy smirks, making Kong widens his eyes. "What have you done?" "Heh, you think I would let the Marines interfere when we''re attacking Marie Geoise? I am not a fool, Kong. Of course, I would do something to block your reinforcements. Be it from Paradise or New World, no one wille here until we are finished." To stop the Marines, Buggy has sent his subordinate crews. The big fleet is led by n, the man who was once an apprentice of Clown Pirates and now formed his own crew, Legend Pirates along with his younger sister Elen, Kaido''s ''son'' Yamato, and former Beasts Pirates'' apprentice Jack. Legend Pirates are a powerful crew with those 4 main figures havingparable power to Emperor Crews''manders. Their Captain n even has a 1 Billion Belly for his head, which is the same as Katakuri. They are also very loyal to Clown Pirates, hence the reason why Buggy entrusted this mission to them. Aside from Legend Pirates, there are many subordinate crews, including those who were once subordinates of Big Mom Pirates. Even the former Big Mom Pirates that have changed into Charlotte Pirates under Katakuri''s leadership are also joining the attack on New Marineford. They all have witnessed the fall of Marie Geoise, the massive tsunami caused by it, and also the inhumane explosion caused by the atomic bombs caused by Buggy. All those things made them shudder in fear because they realized they were still underestimating Buggy''s power even though they already thought his power was absurd. But it also made them realize that they are following the right person because even though Buggy has such power, he never misused it, especially against his people. He never control his people through fear, but he made them respect him, which shows his superb quality and charisma as a leader. Anyway, the fleet led by n blocks the Marines that try to go to the fallen Marie Geoise. Hundreds of pirate ships surround New Marineford with their weapons ready to attack anytime. Every Marine on the ind is nervous right now, including Ryokugyu and Aokiji. They''ve sent Borsalino and Fujitora away to the fallen Marie Geoise. Though luckily they have Garp and Sengoku here, so they still have some Admiral-level powerhouses to face the enemies. The problem is now the enemies have the upper hand to be the first to strike. Aokiji sends Ryokugyu, Garp, and Sengoku to the left side, right side, and back side of the base while he handles the front side. He is facing the side where n is, while Ryokugyu faces Katakuri, Garp faces Jack, and Sengoku faces Yamato and Elen. "Fleet Admiral Aokiji, please be obedient and just stay here. We don''t want to attack you, we just want you to stay here for a while." "Arara, isn''t this Melting Gaze n? You being here means that this is the n of Clown Pirates. What''s the Clown Lord wants to do? Does he want to conquer the world?" Melting Gaze, that''s n''s current moniker, recing his old one, Captain Acidic. His moniker changed when he received the bounty of 1 Billion. It''s to show just how powerful his acid power is as he can melt almost anything and this moniker is also an expression of how his enemies could melt just by his gaze. "Conquer the world? Our Lord doesn''t have such a burdensome desire. He only wants to be free without any restraint from others. I''m sure you know what I mean, right?" Aokiji isn''t shocked as this answer is still under his assumption. Buggy was Roger Pirates'' apprentice, so Aokiji has expected that Roger''s influence is thick in Buggy''s heart. Besides, the Marines know well of Buggy''s character and ruling the world is not something that Buggy would do. So that question is just a confirmation for Aokiji and won''t change what he needs to do. After all, no matter what Buggy''s goal is, what happens today is something that the Marines must stop. Even if the World Government falls, the Marines need to stop the pirates because the impact of this war is affecting the civilians too. "Aokiji, I advise you to just stay here. After we won, the Marines won''t be controlled by the Celestial Dragons anymore. I''m sure that''s something you really want too, right?" "That surely is tempting. But then it will be your side that controls us if you seed." "Controlling Marines? HAHAHA! We will surely do that if I were the Lord. But as I said, our Lord doesn''t want it, too troublesome. He promised to not do anything to you Marines. You can be independent if you want." "Independent? Then what about the world order? No matter what, the world needs World Government to maintain its order. Do you n to throw all responsibilities to Marine if you win?" "Hehe, don''t act stupid, Aokiji. I''m sure you know who will take those responsibilities." Aokiji widens his eyes for a moment as he guesses it. "Revolutionary Army!" His guess is correct. Obviously, Buggy doesn''t want to take the heavy burden to maintain the world''s order. It will be too troublesome, after all. Besides, there is an organization that will take that responsibility willingly. The Revolutionary Army is an organization prepared to take down the World Government. So they surely have prepared to rece the World Government''s role. With such a force avable to take the burden from him, Buggy obviously will give it to them. He has discussed this with Dragon and made an agreement. Buggy also asked for Revolutionary Army''s help for this war and they agreed after some contemtions. That''s why right now the Revolutionary Army is participating in the war. They are blocking the 2 Admirals sent to help Marie Geoise. "Long time no see, Kizaru." "Indeed, it has been a very long time, Dragon. So this is your group''s doing, huh? You must''ve made a lot of preparations. But why are you here? Your main enemy shouldn''t be us." "You''re half-right. This isn''t our group''s doing, but our alliance''s doing. As for why we''re here, it''s because we''re not the main force on our side. That''s to say, I''m not your main enemy too. Your main enemy now is the man who engraved that scar that reached your neck." Kizaru''s eyes widen for a moment before he touches the scar on his neck. It was caused by Buggy in their first battle years ago which ended with Kizaru''s defeat. A cold gaze appears in Kizaru''s eyes as he looks at the fallen Marie Geoise in the distance. He wants to rush there because he knows that Buggy is there. However, he suddenly retreats a bit to avoid a sharp wind de sent by Dragon. He looks at Dragon and knows that the other party won''t let either him or Fujitora leave. "This will be a tough battle, Fujitora." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 502. Buggy''s Anger - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 466: Imu & Gods Knights Chapter 466: Imu & God''s Knights Kong''s expression is very ugly when he realizes that no reinforcements wille. The Marines have been held by their enemies while the Cipher Pol agents have been eradicated. There are still remaining agents and marines on other bases, but they are too weak to be of any help. Buggy grins as he signals his crewmates to move forward. They dash toward the enemies, but then they suddenly run to the side while attacking the enemies with long-range weapons. Imu still looks enraged as he orders his men to chase the pirates. "But Milord, what about you?" Garling asks while the others run to chase the pirates. "I will handle him myself. You are not his match." Garling wants to object and stay as he is the leader of God''s Knights that should protect Imu. However, he doesn''t dare to go against Imu''s order because he knows how powerful Imu is. Garling finally leaves to chase the pirates with the others, leaving Imu there alone with Buggy. "I will give you a chance to surrender, remnant of an ancient civilization. Even with the immortality given by Ope Ope Fruit, you still won''t win against me." "What an arrogant remark. I''m sure you are feeling that you are the best in the world now. But I''ve seen many who acted like you sumbed before us. Your oue won''t be any different. It might even be worse because you have angered me greatly. I will show you the power that has been gathered for 800 years!" Suddenly, Imu''s body expands as his skin bes redder rapidly. His teeth turn into sharp jagged fangs, making his new face looks scary enough to make babies on the other side of the world cry. Sharp bony appendages also grow from his elbows and knees. Buggy looks shocked while seeing a big long tail with an arrowhead-like tip grows from Imu''s transformation. He never thought that Imu''s devil fruit ability would look like this. It looks scary, but also cool at the same time, though he doesn''t really know what this thing is. "What creature is this?" Imu''s devil fruit transformation is that of a big humanoid creature with reddish skin. If Buggy mustpare it to something, then it''s very simr to a devil. But it doesn''t look like the images of devils he ever saw. "Well, it doesn''t matter what you''ve be, I will still kill you. Whatever your devil fruit is, it will not be able to save you from me." Buggy spins his swords for a moment before suddenly shing them at Imu. He is confident he can cut Imu''s body with his current power, especially when the other party is getting bigger. But what happens next makes his eyes widen in shock. Imu suddenly disappears from his initial spot and appears behind Buggy. What shocks Buggy is he can''t follow Imu''s movement with his eyes at all. His eyes can even follow Kizaru''s lightspeed movements, but he actually can''t follow Imu''s movement speed. Luckily, he has future sight ability because of his advanced observation haki. He can see Imu''s attack from behind, so he dashes forward to avoid a tail attack. Imu looks at Buggy indifferently as if he already knew everything that Buggy would do. ''Damn, I was a little careless. He isn''t just someone who has lived for 800 years, he is a monster that has lived for 800 years. Whatever that devil fruit is, he has used it for 8 centuries, so his mastery must be very high. It was a correct decision to kill the 5 Elders immediately. If those old bastards were very powerful too just like Garp and Sengoku, then this would be very difficult.'' Another tail attack suddenly flies toward Buggy while he is pondering. It''s very fast that he doesn''t have time to evade. So he raises his swords and coats his body with haki before the massive tail hits him. He is sent flying some meters back, but he doesn''t get hurt at all. ''That was strong. Maybe only me and Cricket could receive that attack unscathed. The others would get injured by that.'' Buggy shes again and Imu dodges it again even though Buggy''s attack is invisible. But now Imu just steps aside, avoiding the sh that cuts the ground cleanly. Buggy clicks his tongue while cursing in his heart. It''s actually not difficult to dodge Buggy''s invisible sh attacks. They just need to look at his swords and predict the direction of the sh. But obviously, not many have the ability to dodge because his attacks are fast. Buggy wants to attack again, but he suddenly cancels it and jumps to the side. Imu suddenly appears where he stood before and punches from above. This punch is very strong, making the hard Red Line ground to crack and dent deeply. Imu doesn''t stop and keeps chasing Buggy while sending punches after punches. Buggy is fully concentrated to dodge and block Imu''s attacks. Even with his powerful advanced observation haki, Buggy can only barely dodge and block Imu''s attacks because they are very fast. ''It seems he can also see a glimpse of the future and predict my movements. Though it seems my observation haki is still a little stronger than his, or else I would get hit many times already by now. Tsk, he leads the pace now. I can''t let him keep the pace, I need to break it.'' Buggy suddenly slows down to let Imu''s attacks hit him. But instead of a punch, Imu suddenly sends a ck fireball. Imu can manipte fire, but his fire is ck instead of red like a normal fire. Buggy can sense that this ck fireball is much more powerful than any fire he ever saw. The ck fireball hits Buggy''s body, but it suddenly gets chopped into numerous pieces. Imu''s expression shows that he has seen this already, that''s why he sent the ck fireball instead of his punch. If his fist hits Buggy''s body, then surely it will be chopped into pieces like this fireball. Buggy clicks his tongue again seeing his opponent see through his attacks so many times. He gets even gloomier when he sees the Red Line ground actually melt like ice cream when the pieces of ck fireball fall on the ground around him. If he didn''t chop them off and seal their effect using his power, then it would be him that melt instead of the ground. Though Buggy is puzzled when he realizes that the ck fire isn''t hot at all. But its destructive power is beyond any fire he ever came across. One word then enters Buggy''s mind, ''Amaterasu?'' This fire reminds him of Itachi''s and Sasuke''s Amaterasu. Though he knows that it''s obviously not that. But one thing that he knows is that this fire isn''t the strongest fire Imu can make. It just looks just a casual attack, after all, so Imu must be able to make stronger versions of this ck fire. ''What a monster. Luckily my power can affect his power, so I still have a chance. Otherwise, I won''t have any way to defeat him.'' On the other side of the battlefield, fierce battles are ensuing too. The Clowns have more numbers, but the enemies are more powerful than they thought. Garling and Kong may be old, but they are as strong as Admirals, while the 5 God''s Knights might be even stronger than Vice-Admirals. As for the Chief of CP-0, he is almost as powerful as an Admiral. Furthermore, their abilities are very powerful and they are very skillful. Kong actually has a mythical zoan, Ape Ape Fruit, model: Sun Wukong. He has the power of the Monkey King, a mythical creature that has the power to go against the heaven in mythology. Garling also has the power of a mythical creature, a 6-winged humanoid creature, the highest order of Angels, a Seraphim. Some also call it Archangel, but the official name is Seraphim, God''s strongest servant. As for the 5 God''s Knights, they actually have unbelievable devil fruits too. The mythical wolf Fenrir, World Serpent Jormungandr, Lion-Hawk Gryphon, Gatekeeper of Hell Cerberus, and the King of Serpent Basilisk. Meanwhile, the Chief of CP-0 is a Paramecia user. But his Paramecia is not ordinary either as it gives him the ability to absorb any materials and transforms his body to be those materials. If he absorbs diamond, then his body will be diamond, if he absorbs steel, then his body will be steel. Of course, he can''t absorb materials that are the weakness of devil fruit abilities like seastone. "The hell, man! Mythical Zoans are supposed to be rarer than even Logia. But there are 8 of them on the enemy''s side and the dead 5 Elders also seem to have mythical zoans. They already have 13 that we know and maybe there were more, but those guys were killed by Captain''s bombs." Ruff clutches his head in frustration because he never thought that the enemies will be this ridiculous. The other Clowns are thinking the same, this is really ridiculous. Palu also thinks the same and he even has spection. "It seems Logia is actually rarer than Mythical Zoans. It''s just that the Mythical Zoans are being monopolized by the World Nobles. They should even have more unknown powerful devil fruits in their storage. Maybe they have even more Mythical Zoans that they kept. Pity that those devil fruits might''ve been destroyed by Captain''s bombs." "It is possible, but maybe those devil fruits are still fine. There''s no way they would store those super valuable items in normal storage. The storage must''ve been made using special materials that can withstand those explosions. There are things like Poneglyphs, after all, so there is a possibility." "Well, we can search for themter after we won. Even if they have been destroyed, we just need to find them because they must''ve reincarnated. But to do any of those, we need to win this war first." Cricket and Mantis say that before ordering the others to get ready. Their opponents might be ridiculous, but they are equally ridiculous too. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 503. No Chance Doffy - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 467: Pirates vs Gods Chapter 467: Pirates vs Gods Cricket dashes to attack Garling who has transformed into a 6-winged angelic creature, Seraphim. Both of them are taller and bigger than normal people, to begin with, but they''ve grown even bigger after transforming. Cricket is using his half-dragon form while Garling uses his full Seraphim form. The half-dragon form is morefortable for Cricket because he is a martial art master, so the gigantic full dragon form can''t disy his full power. As for Garling, his devil fruit is a humanoid form, so he isfortable in any form. It''s just that being in his Seraphim form boosts his power greatly and he gains the ability to fly. Cricket can fly too although he needs to use his me cloud to assist him. Fists and sword attacks are colliding against each other in their fight. Both Cricket and Garling are using powerful attacks, but for those who know them, it''s clear that they are just using their basic attacks. The 2 of them are still testing each other to know their opponents better. Meanwhile, Kong the Monkey King hasn''t started his fight. He is just staring at the man who stands in front of him who holds a big Warhammer on his shoulder. Palu is also just staring at Kong''s new appearance. Kong grew golden fur all over his body except for his face, long monkey tail, golden pupils, sharp and long fangs, and obviously a monkey face. Palu is very careful against Kong because he knows that Mythical Zoan''s ability can''t be underestimated, so he doesn''t want to strike first. "ck Hammer Palu, you must be the strongest shipwright in the world right now." "What''s with the chitchat, old man? We aren''t close enough to have a small talk like this." "Right, so why don''t you attack me?" "I see, you are waiting for me, huh? How sweet of you." Palu decides to stop waiting and dashes to attack Kong. He is very fast even while carrying the heavy Warhammer on his shoulder. His Sky Race wings p when he runs, increasing his speed multiple folds. Kong is surprised to see Palu uses his wings because he never saw Sky people use their wings. Sky Race''s wings are just decoration and identity for most sky people, but Palu can actually use them like Lunarian because his wings are bigger now. As a Birkan, his wings were already bigger than other Sky races like Shandians and Skypieans. But his wings are even bigger now. They grew bigger with the help of Ruff who used King''s Lunarian gics to enhance Palu''s gics, resulting in his wings'' growth that gives him the ability to fly. Palu didn''t want to eat devil fruit because he needs swimming ability as a shipwright. So Ruff proposed gic modification using Lunarian gic from King that he took when defeating Beasts Pirates 20 years ago. Ruff kept learning gic modification and finally seeded a few years ago before modifying Palu''s gics. But Ruff didn''t modify Palu''s gicspletely. He only added some characteristics that would be suitable and useful for Palu. As a Sky race who has wings, gaining the ability to fly freely using his wings will be very beneficial to Palu, so Ruff modified Palu''s wings and made them grow to reach the size that can make him fly. Then obviously, Ruff added Lunarian''s special ability, the power to control the me. Palu swings his Warhammer toward Kong who sends his fist to counter it. But then Kong''s eyes widen when Palu''s big Warhammer is burning. *BOOM* A strong shockwave that shakes their surrounding appears from their sh. "So tough! As expected of the Monkey King." "me? I never knew you can use me." "And I never knew I need to tell you about it." Palu spins his Warhammer and swings it from below. Kong blocks it with his palms, but he is sent flying up. He rotates acrobatically in the air before kicking the air to use Geppo andunches himself at Palu. Kong''s geppo is very fast and he reaches Palu almost instantly. This speed is beyond Palu''s expectations, but he still can react. He often fought against Enel, after all, so he is used to high-speed attacks, and Enel can move much faster than this. Although Kong''s speed still surprises Palu, so he isn''t fully ready for it. He barely blocks Kong''s punch with his left hand coated with haki. Kong''s punch is very strong too, making the hard Red Line ground under Palu''s feet cracks. Palu manages to hold his ground though and he even sends a counterattack. He swings his Warhammer in his right hand toward Kong''s side. It hits Kong''s waist, but Kong has coated that part with Armament Haki. Still, the impact is enough to push Kong away. They dash toward each other again and exchange strong blows that shake the battlefield. A simr thing also ensues near them where Enel is facing the CP-0 Chief. To face Enel''s lightning, the CP-0 Chief is using his power to absorb a diamond that he kept in his pocket. So now, the CP-0 Chief looks like Jozu from Whitebeard Pirates with a diamond body. Diamond shouldn''t be affected by lightning, so he chose to transform into the diamond. But, it''s not the first time Enel fights an enemy who can nullify his lightning power. He can use his lightning''s heat against opponents that can nullify his lightning sometimes, but it won''t affect Diamond too. So the only way to make his power work is by using haki. Enel can infuse haki into his lightning, making his lightning able to touch his opponent''s real body. The only drawback is he needs to attack at close range to make it effective. But it doesn''t matter to him because he is very fast. He can reach his opponents before they can even react. Also, even without lightning, he can still hit his opponent''s real body. Enel shes toward the CP-0 Chief and sends a haki-coated lightning kick on the left head. His haki makes his lightning ck, making it lookspletely different. But the only difference isn''t just its look, its power also multiplies. The ck lightning kick hasn''t even touched the CP-0 Chief''s left face, but he is sent flying quite far. To his surprise, he also spits some blood as the kick''s power actually passes through his diamond and haki defense. Though his diamond body and haki still reduced the kick''s power. "Advanced Haki!?" "YAHAHA! What are you surprised by? Do you think a Godly being like me can''t use a simple advanced haki? There''s no way I will lose to that diamond head and woodpecker." The CP-0 Chief is confused for a moment about the diamond head and woodpecker. But then he sees Cricket and Palu before realizing it. Cricket is a diamond head because of his hair, while Palu is a woodpecker because he is a shipwright. Only Enel calls them like that in the crew though. Well, anyway, now the CP-0 Chief isn''t looking good because Enel can still hurt him even though he has absorbed and transformed into a diamond. This is the hardest material that can negate lightning, so he is quite flustered. Furthermore, his ability has a time limit because the diamond isn''t his power. It will be really bad if he can''t defeat Enel before he reaches his time limit. So he needs to go all-out from the start or he''ll lose otherwise. Enel also decides to go all-out immediately because his opponent is the strongest among Cipher Pol agents who surely has a lot of cards. They fight again and now the CP-0 Chief is holding his ground well against Enel''s speed. The CP-0 Chief is also an Admiral ss character who can use advanced armament haki. He can''t use advanced observation haki and it is weaker than Enel''s observation haki, but it''s enough to help him catch sight of Enel''s movements. The shes of advanced armament haki powered with devil fruit abilities are enough to shatter their surroundings and shake others'' minds. But no one actually looks at them because they are also busy with their fights. There are still 5 God''s Knights that they need to face, after all. The 1st God''s Knight has transformed into a massive mythical wolf, Fenrir. He is fighting Mantis, June, and a few crew members. They couldn''t fight him alone because of his sheer size and highly destructive power. As for the 2nd God''s Knight that has turned into The World Serpent Jormungandr, Magnus is fighting him alone. Magnus is a Giant and he has gotten even bigger after transforming into his 3-headed 6-armed Asura form. Even so, he is still much smaller than Jormungandr whose body can cover almost a quarter of the entire ruins of Marie Geoise. No one else can help him against an opponent that big, so they are focusing on the other 3 God''s Knights. The 3rd God''s Knight has turned into Gryphon and he is facing Manba, Maverick, and some crew members. Manba teamed up with Maverick because the Gryphon can fly, so Maverick''s sniping ability will help them when their opponent flies. The 4th God''s Knight transformed into a Cerberus and he is facing Brook, D, and some crew members too. Brook, a revived person who should''ve been in hell is fighting the Hell''s Gatekeeper, it''s quite an interesting sight. But that''s not why he chose to fight this 3-headed dog from hell. It''s because Brook can generate coldness using his devil fruit ability which can counter Cerberus'' fire. This 3-headed dog has fire generated on some parts of his body and he can even shoot fire from his mouth, that''s why Brook is the best counter for him. Lastly, the 5th God''s Knight is facing Deon, Ruff, and the remaining crew members. The 5th has transformed into Basilisk, which some said to be the King of Serpent. Deon''s power is Chameleon, a reptile. So now this is apetition between reptiles. But it''s not purepetition because Deon needs Ruff''s help. Basilisk has powerful venom that can kill them in a short time. Ruff needs to do something about that venom in case they get poisoned. Even better if he can make an antidote for the venom, which is a very difficult job to do in such a short time, but a genius scientist like him is very excited by that challenge instead. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 504. Just End It Like That - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 468: Buggy vs Imu Chapter 468: Buggy vs Imu The battles against the 5 God''s Knights are as earth-shattering as the ones against the enemy''s leaders. After all, many people are involved and the God''s Knights are powerful. They are as strong as Vice-Admirals that are close to the Admiral level. Furthermore, their Mythical Zoan abilities are troublesome. Mythical creatures have strange power that other devil fruit types can''t match. So these 5 God''s Knights are very tricky opponents that can even give the Clown Pirates executives and members a very hard time. What the Clowns don''t know is that these 5 God''s Knights are actually the ones who will rece the 5 elders in the future. That''s why they are given their mythical zoan devil fruits and trained until they be this powerful so that they''ll be able to rule the world in the future. But it doesn''t matter for the Clowns because it won''t change what they need to do. They''ll still need to eliminate all these people and put an end to World Nobles. Only in the world without these World Nobles can they be truly free to roam around the world. The freedom to explore the world is the main reason why Buggu bothers to attack Marie Geoise. He has visited and explored many ces, but there are still many ces that he can''t visit too like inds that are used as Marine bases or those owned by World Government. Though the biggest ce he wants to explore but can''t because of the World Government is Red Line. He really wants to explore Red Line which splits this world in half. But surely, the World Government won''t even let his crew climbs Red Line because Marie Geoise stood on top of it. Now Marie Geoise has fallen from the sky to the sea. So they need to eliminate the remaining World Nobles to really get the freedom to explore Red Line and other prohibited ces. The Clown Pirates will remove every obstacle that blocks them in their adventure. Though they are also excited to fight strong opponents like these guys. Other than great adventures, they also enjoy battles and getting stronger. The harder their battles, the more excited the Clown Pirates be. Even Imu is getting more frustrated as his battle against Buggy goes on. Instead of getting tired, Buggy is getting more excited, stronger, and fiercer. Both of them are still looking fine, unlike the ground around them which has been damaged greatly. Imu and Buggy are still in a tie with no one gaining advantage. In fact, none of them is getting injured yet in their battle. They can read each other''s attacks easily, making their battle looks like a game. Buggy is quite pissed, but he is grinning widely because he enjoys this battle. He hasn''t had such a difficult battle that makes him unsure of his victory for a long time. This kind of thrill is something he really likes because it makes him feel alive. Imu suddenly shes toward Buggy and swipes his hand which is covered by ck me. Buggy shes his sword to cut the hand while expecting that Imu will evade it. But surprisingly, Imu keeps swiping his ming hand. Then suddenly, before it gets cut, Imu''s ming hand splits and moves toward Buggy from 2 sides. Buggy jumps backward to avoid them while frowning. Then he sees Imu''s chopped hand moves back like a burning ck liquid. "The fuck? What exactly is his power?" Before Buggy can recover from his shock, Imu surprises him again. Imu suddenly shoots a red fire beam from his mouth like a Dragon. But it is much more powerful than Kaido''s or Cricket''s best shot. Buggy can''t evade it because his crewmates are behind him. "Another type of fire?! Can he use many types of fire? Damn, that''s better than Fire Logia. Tch, screw this!" He lowers his stance, raises his right-hand sword beside him, and covers it with armament haki. Then he activates Pollux''s Pressure devil fruit ability and stacks it with his own devil fruit ability. He even uses his advanced armament and conqueror haki to make his most powerful attack. When the red fire beam is about to hit him, Buggy thrust his sword to stab the beam. His attack collides with the beam, making it explodes right in front of him. But then, the explosion gets chopped into square pieces, and he doesn''t get hit at all. The chopping spreads through the beam. It keeps chopping the massive red fire beam and gets closer to Imu rapidly. It finally forces Imu to get away before he also gets chopped by Buggy''s power. ''He can reform his body, but he still avoids my power?'' Buggy is confused, but he doesn''t really mind it because he still can''t hit Imu. He can''t win if his attacks can''t hit Imu, after all, so worrying about this problem is useless now. It will only make him think of unnecessary things and forget what''s important. He will find out sooner orter as he keeps pressuring Imu. The pressure will force Imu to reveal more of his cards, so Buggy will see Imu''s abilities sooner orter. He just needs to keep attacking for now and finds any chance tond his attacks on Imu. Buggy keeps attacking Imu, but his attacks keep getting evaded. It''s quite frustrating seeing all his attacks are being read perfectly, but it''s also exciting because Buggy knows he can grow in this battle. He is racking his brain to find a way tond his attacks on Imu. Imu looks calm, but he''s actually struggling to keep up with Buggy''s pace. Buggy is a madman who keeps attacking continuously. He only takes breaks a few times even though they''ve fought intensely for minutes as if he never gets tired. Well, he can fight intensely for days, so this is nothing for him. But for Imu, this battle''s pace is too intense. He might be strong, but he mostly spent his time in peace. Meanwhile, Buggy fought very often as if that were his daily meal. Imu might fought often 800 years ago, but surely his skills have gotten rather rusty after staying behind the scene for 800 years. Others might not notice it, but Buggy notices that Imu is starting to have a hard time fighting him. If not for his super intense battle pace, Imu might not show this slight problem. So if Buggy can keep up this pace or even intensify it more, then he will be able to tire Imu up. Obviously, that''s not the best solution because Imu surely knows his condition better than Buggy. He will try to defeat Buggy before he runs out of gas and Buggy finds any chances to strike him. He has been standing on top of the world for 800 years and he won''t fall now. They continue to fight and the shes of their attacks are shaking the fallennd of Red Line. Everyone fighting on it can feel the shakes, but they don''t have time to care about it. Their battles are also difficult and they need to focus. Besides, all their battles are shaking this ce, so they can''t get distracted by others'' fights. Though their fights are shaking thend, while one fight is shaking the sky. Cricket is now fighting Garling high in the sky that isn''t used by anyone else. Garling in his 6-winged Seraphim or Archangel form is flying freely while fighting the half-dragon Cricket who uses his me cloud to fly. But rather than using his me cloud as a tform to fly, Cricket is using a different method. He uses it to cover his body like a vest, helping him fly without obstructing his movements. As a martial artist, being able to move freely even in the air is very important, after all, so he came up with this idea. He attacks Garling using his hands, feet, tail, and even horns. Garling is surprised to see how agile and unrestrained Cricket is while fighting in the air. He thought he would get the advantage in the air as a Seraphim, but Cricket actually keeps up with him and even starts gaining momentum. Cricket also fights at a high pace like Buggy, pressuring Garling so much. Unlike Imu, Garling isn''t immortal, so age has caught up to him. Although he is still very powerful now, he is still an old man who has passed his prime a long time ago like the 5 elders, so he won''t be able to fight for too long. Garling can''t keep up with all of Cricket''s attacks that rained down on him. If he isn''t in the sky and can''t fly freely because of his Seraphim form, he would''ve been hit many times by Cricket already. Cricket''s attacks aren''t just powerful, but also unpredictable and deadly, after all. He might''ve been fighting well so far and defended all of Cricket''s attacks decently. But Garling knows he is reaching his limits of stamina, concentration, strength, and the limit of his skills. If he doesn''t defeat Cricket before reaching his limits, then he''s done. "37 years ago, I was defeated badly. The Champion of God Valley was defeated. It was very frustrating. I vowed to get stronger and never get defeated again, especially by another pirate." Cricket frowns while looking at Garling who holds a syringe while speaking. Then Garling suddenly stabs that syringe and injects its content into his neck. Cricket is indifferent at first, but then his jaw drops, and his eyes pop out of their sockets as he sees Garling. "What in the avocado cinnamon-!?" ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 505. Leaving Punk Hazard - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 469: Vicious Drug Chapter 469: Vicious Drug Garling''s body suddenly gets a little bigger as his muscles bulge. His wrinkled skin is getting tighter too and his veins are popping out. Then his white hair and wings are turning red along with his eyes and skin as if he is going berserk. Though the thing that shocks Cricket the most is the small tent that suddenly shows up on Garling''s crotch. "Holy crap! What kind of drug is that, dude? Why are you suddenly getting horny? I''ll tell you now that I''m straight, so I won''t help you with it. I have a wife already." Garling doesn''t answer and just stares at Cricket with his bloodshot eyes. Steamse out of his mouth and body as if he is Luffy in Gear 2nd. Cricket is actually a little scared right now. He won''t mind if Garling just gets a power-up. But the old man is actually getting horny, seeing how his crotch bulges. "That must be a drug from Vegapunk." Cricket is right, Garling injected a drug created by Vegapunk that can raise one''s strength temporarily. Obviously, such a thing will have side effects and one of them is visible right now, the hardened ding-a-ling. But the main side effect is the user will get greatly weakened after the drug''s effect is up. Though Cricket doesn''t know that and can''t be bothered by that now because it doesn''t change the fact that Garling is getting much stronger. Also, a drug made by Vegapunk won''t be ordinary. At least its time limit won''t be so short and it willst for minutes. Cricket doesn''t know how much stronger Garling has be, so he needs to be careful. It will be a disaster if he can''t defeat or at least hold on against this Garling on crack until the old man reaches his time limit. But just holding on isn''t his style, so Cricket ns to defeat Garling even though the old man is using dopping. He is ready to fight, but Garling''s new power really surprises him. Garling''s speed increases so much that Cricket can''t catch up to it. Before he realizes it, Garling has already arrived in front of him. Garling shes his sword diagonally from above and Cricket can''t evade it. The sword shes Cricket''s body and the powerful force sends him fly down to the ground. Cricket crashes onto the red ground and the powerful impact cracks it until a crater appears. But Garling isn''t done yet. He points his left palm at Cricket who lies on the ground with a diagonal wound on his torso. The wound is long, but it''s not deep because Cricket''s dragon scales are very tough and he also managed to use his haki in the nick of time, thanks to his beast-like instincts and reflex. Heposes himself quickly and sees Garling''s left palm glows brightly. Then suddenly, a white light beam is shot towards him from Garling''s left palm. It''s very fast and reaches his position in the blink of an eye. A great explosion happens in Cricket''s location when the white beam hits. But Garling doesn''t look at it and stares forward instead. Cricket has managed to evade his attack, after all. He jumps to the sky as fast as possible using his strong legs and even his tail to propel him up at a very high speed to dodge the white beam. Still, Cricket can''t be relieved yet because Garling makes a move again. He instantly appears right in front of Cricket again and now he tries to stab Cricket. However, now Cricket is ready as he uses all his concentration on his Observation Haki to catch Garling''s movements. With his powerful Observation Haki and the instinct of a beast, Cricket manages to barely see Garling''s movements. He catches Garling''s sword that''s about to stab his chest. Then he sends a backhand punch at Garling''s face while pulling the sword. Surprisingly, Garling doesn''t even try to evade it and just takes the punch with his face. Cricket''s punch hits him, but Cricket feels like he is just a normal person hitting a steel wall when his punchnds. Garling''s face is really hard even for someone like Cricket. Cricket gets over it soon and sends another attack. He flips forward to send a strong tail attack from above at Garling''s head. It hits Garling really hard and sends the old Seraphim-man drops to the ground at a very high speed just like Cricket before. He crashes onto the ground and breaks it too. But the old man just lies there without any damage. It makes Cricket clicks his tongue frustratedly. That tail attack was very powerful even though he didn''t really go all-out. He didn''t use advanced haki, but he surely used all his physical power that has been enhanced by his dragon power. Cricket flies down to attack Garling with a drop kick. But the old man just catches his feet casually before throwing Cricket to the left and getting up. The power that Garling shows after taking that drug really makes Cricket wonders how powerful that drug is. "I hope it''s only him who has that drug." Cricket is worried about his crewmates. If the other enemies also have this drug, then their power will multiply too. He wants to check for a moment, but Garling attacks him again. So he can only focus on fighting his opponent and hope that the others will be fine. It''s just as he''s worried about. The other enemies also have the same drug that Garling uses and they start using it too. The 5 God''s Knights and the CP-0 Chief are already injecting the drug into their bodies. As for Imu, it''s still unknown whether he has that drug or not at this moment. They are strong, but the Clown Pirates are still stronger and better at fighting because they have more experience. Also, Clown Pirates have more people and better weapons, especially firearms. Clown Pirates have the best firearm technology right now, even better than World Government. But now that their opponents have used the drug, they start getting overwhelmed, except for Enel. His opponent, the CP-0 Chief has gotten much stronger. But he is still much faster and his opponent still can''t handle his lightning. His lightning power is restricting the CP-0 Chief''s ability to absorb materials a lot. The Chief has prepared a lot of materials, but most of them are metals that obviously are weak against lightning, so he can''t use them. He has already used all his diamonds and started using the other crystals he has. They are not as hard as diamonds, but they can nullify Enel''s lightning well. Enel still can use haki on his lightning, but its power is reduced because of the Chief''s crystal body. Luckily for Enel, because the other crystals aren''t as hard as diamonds, he can use his advanced armament haki to break them. Combined with his lightning, his attacks be much more powerful. He uses advanced armament in all his attacks, injuring the Chief''s body every time his attacksnd. The Chief finally takes the drug after being beaten up badly by Enel. He even injects 2 doses of the drug because he thinks that 1 isn''t enough. As the Chief of CP-0, he is responsible for distributing this drug to his agents, so he holds some doses of the drug himself. A dose of it is risky enough because of the side effects. This drug is still not perfect, it''s still being researched by Vegapunk, but it already has a strong effect to raise one''s power temporarily. However, because it''s still a prototype, it might have unknown side effects. That''s why 1 dose should be the limit to avoid unknown risks. But the Chief decides to gamble his chance by taking 2 doses of the drug to make himself much stronger. His power gap with Enel is big, so he knows just 1 dose isn''t enough. After taking 2 doses, the Chief''s body bulks up visibly. Just like Garling, his skin and eyes be red as steames out of his body. The steam is red though because it''s mixed with the blood thates out of his pores. Maybe the bloodes out of his pores because he uses 2 doses of the drug because this doesn''t happen to Garling and the others who only use 1 dose. But his power really increases much more than if he used 1 dose. His blonde hair raises like a Super Saiyan and his ding-a-ling also erects like a tower. Enel''s reaction is simr to Cricket. Well, everyone from Clown Pirates has simr reactions, including Buggy who notices that something is happening in the other battles and checks it out. Their jaws drop as their eyes pop out in disbelief seeing their opponents'' outrageous changes. The men cover their butts in fear reflexively while the women are very disgusted. Even as pirates, they rarely disrespect their enemies, but these horny guys deserve every bit of disrespect the Clown Pirates have. It''s especially so for the God''s Knights who are parts of World Nobles. "It seems this drug also increases their libido along with other hormones that can raise their power. Vegapunk, what a mischievous man." Ruff recovers from his shock quickly and makes an assumption. He knows that someone as smart as Vegapunk can avoid this effect when making this drug. But the man decided to include it to maximize the power-up effect. "Damn, he is really ruthless." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 506. The Next Emperor? - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 470: Ruthless Attacks Chapter 470: Ruthless Attacks Buggy sees most of his crewmates are getting overwhelmed. He is quite worried about them because he can feel their enemies are getting much stronger. Such a sudden increase in power surely has horrible side effects, but that doesn''t change the fact that his crewmates are in danger. Even if the side-effect is death for the users, it would be pointless for the Clowns if they were killed before the enemies died of the side-effect. None of the Clowns want to see their crewmates die again. They''ve lost a few over the years and each time is painful for them. Buggy thinks of a n to assist his crewmates while attacking Imu. Then he sees Enel is toying with his opponent, the CP-0 Chief who can''t catch up to Enel''s speed even after using 2 doses of the drug. Though Buggy knows that Enel also has a hard time defeating the Chief who gets more tenacious and doesn''t fall after receiving so much damage. It gives Buggy an idea though, so he starts changing his attack patterns while maintaining his pace. Of course, Imu notices this change, but he only thinks that Buggy is trying another strategy. Imu keeps avoiding Buggy''s attacks, not daring to even take one because his body will get chopped. It makes things easier for Buggy who finally managed to lead Imu to the position he wants. He is now facing Imu and behind Imu are the others who are fighting all over the ce. Buggy grins as he prepares his sword to attack. cing his swords on his left, Buggy jumps quite high. Enel nces at him and grins too before sending the CP-0 Chief to fly up with an uppercut. Then Buggy swings his swords to the right while rotating his body midair to create a very powerful and wide sh attack. His sh attack is still invisible, but it is the most dangerous and powerful sh that can cut anything. Imu who has a gigantic demon body crouches to avoid the invisible sh attack. He can see the invisible attack with his powerful observation haki, after all. The sh attack keeps flying further after Imu dodged it. Buggy''s grin gets wider because then his invisible sh attack hits the CP-0 Chief that was sent flying by Enel. The Chief''s body gets chopped in half in midair without any resistance. But the invisible sh attack is still moving across the battlefield. It is very wide that it covers almost the entire battlefield as it goes further. No one can see it because it''s invisible, so no one suspects anything. The next thing they know, some people have been cut in half in the air. Garling is the next victim after the CP-0 Chief as he is fighting Cricket in the air. Cricket almost gets cut by Buggy''s invisible sh attack, but Enel saved him right before the sh attack hit him. Then, one of the God''s Knights who has transformed into a Gryphon also gets cut in half. He wasn''t in the right position, but then Enel sent him to the iing invisible sh attack. Enel is moving around at a very high speed to send some enemies to Buggy''s invisible sh attack while also saving his crewmates. Buggy hasmunicated with Enel who can hear even the softest whisper with his powerful observation haki that enhances his hearing whenbined with his lightning devil fruit power. They nned to hit some enemies with one attack and it works well. The invisible sh attack is still flying and Enel is still moving like a sh to make sure they can take down more enemies. His next target is the God''s Knight who transformed into a Basilisk. Its venom is too dangerous, so Enel sends him up to get chopped up too. After that, he grabs Magnus''s head and ms the giant to the ground to avoid the invisible sh attack. Magnus''s opponent, the God''s Knight who transformed into the massive snake, World Serpent Jormungandr is looking at them in confusion before his head gets chopped. The world serpent is very massive, so his head is towering when he is standing. His head is at the height of Buggy''s invisible sh attack. So Enel doesn''t need to do anything to it and only needed to move Magnus out of the way. "HURRY! TAKE THEM DOWN!" Buggy shouts after seeing the furthest enemy get chopped up. They have managed to chop 4 enemies, so they can''t let this chance slip. The ones facing those 4 immediately move to finish their enemies who can''t move well now after being chopped. Of course, the remaining enemies won''t just let them finish those 4. But the ones facing them also won''t let them help. The remaining 3 God''s Knights are easily held back by the Clowns who outnumbered them. So the only problem is Kong now. As for Imu, he doesn''t even care and can''t afford to care because Buggy has started attacking him again. Kong tries to save the closest one to him, Garling who is also the strongest among hisrades here. Palu obviously won''t let him go, but Kong who has transformed into Sun Wukong is much faster than him. Also, the Monkey King can fly using a small cloud that can materialize out of nowhere like Cricket''s dragon me cloud. So Kong is flying toward Garling to save the old Seraphim before Cricket finishes him up. He almost reaches Garling''s falling body when he suddenly gets mmed to the ground. Cricket is striking him from above, sending him to the ground with a strong drop kick. Kong coughs some blood because that attack was very strong and he wasn''t ready for it. Palu reaches them quickly because he was chasing Kong closely. He is slower than Kong, but not that much slower, so he followed Kong closely. Cricket looks at Palu while stepping on Kong and points his thumb at the chopped Garling. Palu nods and moves past Cricket & Kong, flying towards Garling. Kong knows Palu is targetting Garling now, so he tries to escape from Cricket, but the half-dragon-man ps the back of Kong''s head with a powerful tail attack. So Kong can only look helplessly when Palu ms his big ck Warhammer at Garling''s head. Garling tries to defend, but his arms have been chopped along with his body, so he can''t cover his head when Palu''s Warhammer is about tond on his face. Palu''s big ck Warhammer finally hits Garling''s face, creating a very strong impact that can be felt from every corner of the battlefield. He is going all-out in this attack, using all his power and skills to finish Garling in one attack. Palu uses his powerful physical power, advanced haki, the Lunarian me he gets from gic modification, and his best martial art skill he learned years ago after Buggy stole it, Hasshoken. All of those are used through his Warhammer, creating a very powerful attack that shakes the fallen Red Line part. Everyone pauses everything they do for a moment because of it. They all see Palu''s Warhammer embedded into the red ground and when he lifts it, their eyes widen in shock. A big crater is created from that attack and in the middle of it are Palu and a headless Garling. Blood sttered everywhere as Garling''s head is smashed into pieces. Bits of his flesh, skin, bones, and even brain are scattered all over the ce, including Palu''s body. Garling defended his head with armament haki, but Palu''s powerful advanced haki passed his defense for a moment and knocked him out as his brain was damaged. Then, because he was knocked out, his haki disappeared and his head was smashed by Palu''s attack. It''s a horror sight for normal people, but this is actually normal for people like them who deal with life & death situations almost daily. They''ve even seen things more gruesome than this many times in their years on the sea. At least Garling only lost his head because many people died in worse ways. Then, it''s not just Garling who gets defeated after being chopped by Buggy''s power. Enel kills the CP-0 Chief quickly after finishing his task to assist Buggy''s n. The Gryphon guy is being ganged up by Manba, Maverick, and the other crew members who faced him. They attack him ruthlessly because he can''t fly again, making him an easy target for them. The other God''s Knight who transformed into Basilisk and get chopped is being bombarded by Deon, Ruff, and some crew members. They can''t get closer to him because he still can spread deadly venom. So Ruff gives his crewmates some bombs with different effects. First, they throw bombs that release acid to break the basilisk''s scales. Then they throw bombs that release oil before throwing bombs that release me. They burn the basilisk guy after breaking his scales & skin with acid, truly ruthless. The only one who doesn''t kill his opponent ruthlessly is Magnus. He throws the massive Jormungandr''s head to the sea to kill the guy. Well, it''s because breaking through the serpent''s hard scales is very difficult even after the guy was chopped. They are also close to the edge of the chopped Red Line, so he chose to throw the massive serpent''s head into the sea. A devil fruit user can''t swim and Magnus has confirmed that this guy isn''t a Fishman, so he can''t breathe underwater. After his head was thrown into the sea, the serpent''s massive body squirms around in response to it being suffocated underwater. Magnus doesn''t stand still and throws the serpent''s massive body into the sea too before it hits the others when it thrashed around. 5 enemies were defeated just like that after Buggy & Co used their brains and fought as a team. It really shocks the remaining enemies who never thought that pirates like them can work together so well. After all, most pirates prefer to fight alone even though they have been together for years. Cricket grins widely when he sees Kong''s expression of disbelief. "No need to be that surprised, old monkey. There is a big reason why we seeded to surpass any other crew, you know." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 507. Unlucky Rookies - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 471: Closer to Victory Chapter 471: Closer to Victory The war continues with the Clown Pirates clearly having the advantage now. Those whose opponents have been defeated are helping to fight the rest of the enemies. Only Imu, Kong, the Cerberus God''s Knight, and Fenrir God''s Knights are left among the enemies. Enel is assisting Buggy now after killing the CP-0 Chief. He killed the Chief that has been chopped by Buggy''s attack with a powerful direct lightning attack. Enel grabbed the Chief''s head and released his strongest lightning that has beenbined with haki directly to the Chief. The powerful lightning shocked every cell of the Chief''s body and the heat of the lightning also burnt those cells. Enel electrocuted the poor guy for a few minutes, causing the Chief''s heart to burst after being stimted by the lightning, making it beat much faster so that it couldn''t hold the pump and burst. Only a charred upper body is left from the Chief''s corpse. Buggy has told his crewmates to kill every enemy in this war against the Celestial Dragons. Everyone agreed easily because their hate for Celestial Dragons is very deep. It''s especially true for the Fishmen and those who have themselves or their loved ones suffered under the Celestial Dragons'' hands. Even those who don''t share the same fate are more than happy to help their crewmates'' revenge. They have gone through a lot of things together, after all, so their friends'' suffering is their suffering, and their friends'' revenge is their revenge. Anyway, Enel assists Buggy to fight Imu because Buggy can''t catch up with Imu''s speed. Even with his gigantic body after transforming into such a devilish form, Imu still can move very fast as if he doesn''t have a bodyweight. So Buggy needs someone who can move fast too to help him catch Imu. However, even Enel is having a hard time attacking Imu with his speed. Imu can see all their attacks and move ordingly. He always avoids Buggy''s attacks, but he often counters Enel''s attacks because they aren''t that dangerous for him. They are still struggling in their fight against Imu even with 2 people. Imu is a truly troublesome opponent because he can read all their attacks, move faster than them, and his attack power is very high. Furthermore, he might have more cards up his sleeves that haven''t been used. On the other side, their crewmates are having an easy time fighting thest 2 God''s Knights. They overwhelm the Cerberus and Fenrir God''s Knights with number and power. Tens of Clown Pirates are bullying 2 enemies happily even though the 2 have started working together. "Hold their movements!" Deon shouts from the back as the leader of this small raid team. Some pirates move forward and use their devil fruit abilities. A deep hole suddenly appears beneath each of Fenrir''s & Cerberus''s feet, making their feet fall into the deep holes. A member of Clown Pirates with Dig Dig Fruit created those holes which then get filled with grey liquidy substance. Another member uses his Cement Cement Fruit to fill the holes with cement. It dries up quickly as another man uses his Dry Dry Fruit ability to dry the wet cement. The concrete is enough to stop the beasts'' movements, but the Clowns don''t think it''s enough because those 2 still can attack either using their mouths or tails. So a woman uses her Tape Tape Fruit to create long tapes to seal the 2 beasts'' mouths. The Cerberus has 3 mouths as it has 3 heads, so it is a difficult task. That''s why the others are attacking the beasts to make her tapes seal the beasts'' mouths easier. She also uses her tape to stick the Cerberus'' 3 heads together. After that, a Smell Smell Fruit user puts a very stinky cloth ball into each of the beasts'' nostrils. Then an Itch Itch Fruit user shoots numerous sweat projectiles from his body that can cause severe itching in others. The smell and itch make the beasts go berserk as they try to release themselves, but the Clowns won''t let them. A Resin Resin Fruit user suddenly moves to cover the beasts'' bodies with resin. It dries up quickly with the help of the Dry Dry Fruit user. The beasts can''t move now with the resin dries up and hardens. But cracks start to appear in the dried resin as the beasts try to free themselves so they can scratch the unbearable itching on their bodies. Too bad for them, the Clowns won''t just set them free. Only the beasts'' feet and bodies are covered by things like concrete and resin. Their heads are free even though their mouths are tied with tape. The beasts are crying right now because of the smell and itch, but they can''t even scream and can only let out their tears silently. They are suffering so much now, but it''s not enough for the Clowns. This is such a good chance to end these 2 beasts. With the 2 beasts'' feet getting trapped in concrete, the Clown Pirates start bombarding their heads with attacks. Bullets, sh attacks, bombs, devil fruit abilities, etc. They use everything they have to attack the 2 trapped God''s Knights whileughing like maniacs. The Cerberus and Fenrir God''s Knights can''t do anything other than try to hold on. They can''t even use their haki because the smell and itch disrupt their concentration. The only thing they can do now is cry silently. In other words, they are doomed. They are just waiting for their death toe and it finallyes after some minutes. "Damn, they are really tough." "They aren''t. You were just ying around. If you used all your power then we would kill them faster." "Weren''t you like that too?" "Well, yeah, it was fun torturing them, after all." "I think so too." The Clowns joke around after killing the 2 God''s Knights. But then the executives call them and remind them that the war hasn''t finished yet. There are still 2 powerful enemies left, so they shouldn''t get rxed yet because one of those 2 enemies is so powerful that he doesn''t even get hurt after fighting their Captain for so long. They all get serious again and move to fight Kong who fights Cricket & Palu. Their n is to defeat Kong first so that all of them can fight Imu. After all, Kong is a much easier opponent than Imu, so their winning chance against Kong is higher. But it seems they don''t really need to help because Cricket and Palu are dominating the fight. Kong doesn''t use the drug even till this moment, so his power doesn''t increase at all. He is already past his prime, so his power is surely much lower than years ago, but he still refuses to use the drug to increase his power. "Are you sure you won''t use that drug, old man? This might very well be yourst chance, you know." Cricket says calmly while flying using his me cloud vest. Kong is also flying using a small cloud as a tform while Palu flies using his wings. Cricket''s question makes Kong grin a little. "I never relied on things like that to get stronger. It is a fake power that I won''t even desire even in the face of death. Besides, my old bones won''t be able to handle the consequences of using that thing. If I''m gonna die anyway, I will die while being my real self." "Hmm? What''s with that cool speech that sounds righteous which makes us look like the viins? Well, we are viins, but that doesn''t make you a hero. Someone like you who assisted those pieces of trash torturing people while iming yourselves to be the embodiment of justice andw is no different from them." "We are not righteous people, but we have the right to say those things to you. After all, our loved ones have suffered from your actions. It is our duty to seek justice for them. Well, that''s the reason we have prepared for you to make you feel guilty. HAHAHA!" "So what''s your real reason?" Cricket and Palu grin when hearing Kong''s question. "Because you are blocking our way." "You guys keep standing in our way, blocking us from doing everything we want. There are still many ces we want to see, but you always try to stop us from visiting those ces. The inds you imed, towns you rule, Red Line, and your version of forbidden inds like Laugh Tale. All those ces we want to visit but you want to hide." "Then there is your threat to us. You threaten us using our loved ones. Do you think we would just stay still while you prepare to hurt our loved ones anytime? You must be dreaming if you expect us to be obedient." "We want to be free and you guys are the only shackles to our freedom and shackles are meant to be destroyed." Palu moves to attack Kong, but the old monkey tries to escape because if he faces Palu, then Cricket will also attack him. But he can''t even escape because Cricket suddenly catches him from behind. Cricket locks Kong''s limbs using his limbs too and he uses his dragon tail to lock Kong''s body. "WHAT!? LET ME GO!" Kong tries to release himself, but Cricket doesn''t even budge because he is much stronger than Kong and has more energy now. Meanwhile, Palu has arrived in front of them with his Warhammer ready on his right. Kong widens his eyes when he sees Palu swings that big Warhammer to his chest. But that attack nevernded because Palu stops it right before it hits Kong. Instead of Palu''s Warhammer, what hits Kong is Cricket''s headbutt from behind. The unprepared Kong is knocked out by that powerful headbutt that shakes his brain. "We really won''t kill him after saying all those bullshits?" "No, he is a good bargaining chip to negotiate with the Marine. He was a Fleet Admiral, after all. At least they will appreciate us for letting him live even if we ughter all Celestial Dragons." "We don''t ughter them, we let one live." "I know, it''s just a saying. Anyway, let''s secure him, there is one monster left." Cricker tosses the unconscious Kong to his iing crewmates before looking at Buggy and Enel who struggle against Imu. He is the only enemy left and the Clowns will now fight him together. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 508. 1st Round - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 472: Closer to Death Chapter 472: Closer to Death Only one enemy is left after Kong''s defeat. Imu is the only one left, but he doesn''t show any sign of worry. He is still enraged though because all of his subordinates have lost already. But it''s not something unexpected because they have been outnumbered from the beginning. Still, having his side lose is something that a person who has led the winning side for hundreds of years doesn''t like. Even though he hasn''t lost yet, the force that he has created and led to rule the world has been defeated. It''s the same as his group lost to Buggy''s group, which is something that he really hates. "You don''t look so good. Do you need to pee?" Buggy mocks Imu who looks very enraged when hisst underling also gets defeated. "It seems I''ve been going too easy on you trash." Imu suddenly stretches his arms and neck, making Buggy frowns because he acts strangely all of a sudden. Then, bright red me suddenly covers Imu''s entire body and the ground below him melts as it turns intova. The Clown Pirates who are rushing toward him after taking care of Kong are also surprised. "SHIT! GET AWAY FROM HIM!" Buggy sees the melted ground vibrate and warns his crewmates because he has a very bad feeling about this. "Toote." The me on Imu''s body suddenly burst and spreads everywhere rapidly. Everyone tries to get away, but the me is spreading too fast, catching everyone before they can escape. They immediately cover their entire bodies with armament haki and the devil fruit users are activating their abilities too. Buggy is the first to get caught by the spreading me because not only he is closer to Imu, but he also charges at him instead of getting away. He wants to stop Imu, but the giant demon''s attack is too fast. The only thing he can do is protect himself and orders his crewmates to save themselves. Haki can protect them from the impact and burning, but it can''t protect them from the heat. So everyone is screaming because of the intense heat as they keep running to escape. The ground that gets touched by the me turns intova almost immediately because the heat is too intense. "AARGH, IT''S HOT!" "DAMN, I CAN''T SEE THE END." Screams can be heard from the side where the Clown Pirates wereing. They are being covered by a red me that covers their surrounding. It blocks their vision, so they don''t know where to go. They just keep running to save themselves before the heat kills them. "ENEL! ASSIST JUDE!" "WE''RE ALREADY ON IT!" Everyone suddenly hears Buggy''s and Enel''s shouts before their bodies suddenly get covered by thickyers of ashes. Jude spreads her ash that can''t be burnt anymore to save her crewmates. Enel helps her locate them using his powerful observation haki. Both Enel and Jude are not affected by the me because of their lightning and ash logia bodies. So they quickly acted to help their crewmates who aren''t immune to the me. Ash can''t be burnt anymore, so Jude quickly spreads it to cover everyone''s body with Enel''s help because she can''t see anything with the me blocking her vision. After everyone is covered by ash, Enel spreads his lightning in the form of ropes. He grabs everyone with his lightning ropes and flies away while pulling them. With his speed, he manages to get everyone out of the burning domain that covers the entire ruin of Marie Geoise. He tosses everyone to the edge of the chopped Red Line except for the Fishmen that are thrown into the sea. Everyone is suffering from the heat and has different levels of burnt injuries. The Fishmen are also hurt, but they know their assignments and immediately use their Fishman Karate to throw water at their crewmates. The seawater cools their bodies even though it also breaks the ash body covers and cancels the devil fruit users'' abilities. Well, it doesn''t matter because the only thing they need now is to stop the burning sensation of the me''s intense heat that damages their bodies. Only some executives are free of injuries while the rest are injured with different levels of burns. Manba and his medical team move quickly to treat their crewmates even though they are hurt too. But some weaker members are in danger because of their burns, so the medical team needs to move quickly before anyone dies. Buggy grits his teeth while looking at the massive me that covers a very wide area and the towering figure in the center of the fire domain. Imu has gotten more serious, but Buggy doesn''t know how much power he really has. This might not be his full power yet, so things might get even more dangerous. "You guys stay here, I will fight him alone." "What?! Are you crazy? You couldn''t even touch him even with Enel''s help. Some of us are fine, so we need to fight him together. If you want to fight him alone because you are worried about us, then stop it." "No, that''s not it. I am worried about you guys, but that''s not the reason. We don''t know anything about his power, so we need to gather some information about it. I will try to make him use more of his cards while you guys protect the others and observe him when I fight him. We will make some suitable strategies to defeat him after gathering some information. Also, I want you to prepare yourselves." "Do you have a n already?" "Well, it''s just a rough idea, but I have a strong hunch that we''ll need to do it no matter what if we want to defeat him." Cricket and the other executives think for a while before they seem to realize something." "Could your n be...?" "Yeah, our ultimate n for desperate situations. This is the time we''ll finally use it. But we can''t do it blindly and need to gather information about him first before we use it. That n can''t be used for a long duration and the consequences are really bad. So we need to be sure we can defeat him before the time limites if we don''t want to die." The executives understand Buggy''s intention and think that it might be the best they can do in this situation. It is dangerous, but they can''t think of a better n in this situation. "Alright, we''ll do as you say." "Good, prepare yourself, D. You are the key to this n, so get ready. We''ll count on you." "I understand, Captain." D nods seriously because this whole n depends on her. It can''t be executed without her, after all, so she needs to be the most prepared for this. "Cricket, I''ll leave them to you. I''ll focus on fighting that guy." "Aye." Buggy immediately moves to fight Imu again even though the guy is surrounded by the intense me that melted the ground. The whole ruin of Marie Geoise has turned intova. All the corpses there have even been burnt to ashes by the intense heat. He doesn''t have fire resistance, but Buggy has a way to protect himself from the powerful me. When he almost enters the fire domain, Buggy uses his awakened ability to levitate a few meters above the ground. He holds his swords in his hands and activates Pollux''s Press Press Fruit power. Buggy uses Pollux''s Press power to make powerful pressure on the ground as he flies forward. The pressure extinguishes the me andpresses theva ground. Even though the heat of the surrounding me that hasn''t been extinguished still affects him, it isn''t too hot because it doesn''t touch him. He has gone to various ces including those that have intense heat, so this level of heat is still bearable. Buggy keeps getting closer to Imu, but suddenly Imu uses the me in the domain to attack him. The me attacks with various shapes like arrows, whips, balls, and even animals areing toward him. He doesn''t use Pollux that he switches to his left hand and defends the iing attacks using Castor in his right hand or kicks. The iing me attacks are destroyed by his attacks, but they manage to slow him down. Still, he eventually gets closer to Imu who just waits there without moving even a single inch away as if Buggy isn''t a threat at all. It doesn''t matter to Buggy now though because Imu has the right to do it after everything he showed in this war. Besides, he''s sure Imu will start moving when he starts attacking, and it''s true. Imu suddenly jumps to the left after Buggy swings Castor in his direction. But unlike before when his attacks were invisible, this sh attack is visible like other sh attacks. Imu frowns confusedly but still decides to dodge it because he isn''t sure of its effects. Buggy bes the one who frowns next when he sees Imu controlling theva around him. Imu createsva projectiles to the sky and then they rain down on Buggy. "The fuck! It''s simr to Akainu''s move." Buggy destroys theva bullets that rain down on him using Castor in his right hand. He can''t use Pollux because he needs to maintain the pressure on the ground to extinguish the fire around him. But even with just one hand, Buggy manages to destroy all of the iingva bullets, although it''s tiring. "Control over different types of me, incredible physical power enhancement given by transformation, and now he can even controlva. Damn! Just how many abilities he has? It doesn''t even look like he ate more than 1 devil fruit like Teach in the series. Just what overpowered devil fruit that he consumed?" ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 509. Weak Ass Rookies & 510. Clown Pirates'' Tobiroppo - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 473: Terrifying Levels Chapter 473: Terrifying Levels Imu''s control over the surroundingva makes Buggy assumes that he can control everything with fire property. It makes Buggy wonders what kind of mythical creature Imu transformed into for him to have that kind of power. Buggy destroys everyva bullet that rains down on him with just the sword in his right hand. The bullets are too big to be called bullets anymore though. There are many of them, but Buggy destroys every single one that is aimed at him. However, he is too focused on the iingva projectiles that he doesn''t realize Imu is making another move. Imu suddenly appears behind him with a massiveva fist ready to be shot. A low hook aimed at Buggy''s right body ising at a very high speed. Buggy only notices the attack when it''s about to hit him. He knows instantly that he can''t dodge, so he braces himself and theva fist hits him. The collision creates a very powerful impact that spreads everywhere like ripples. Imu frowns when he realizes that hisva punch doesn''t really touch Buggy''s body. There is a very small gap that only both of them notice between hisva punch and Buggy''s hardened ck skin. Buggy managed to block the punch using advanced armament in the nick of time. But because it was a hasty action, his advanced armament defense be weak. Theva punch might not touch his body, but most of the impact still passes through. Buggy is sent flying to the left and then he crashes onto theva ground, sshing hotva everywhere as a big crater is formed. Imu stares at the new crater and frowns because Buggy is nowhere to be seen. Suddenly, dust-like particles rise from the center of the crater. They get closer to each other and slowly form a human figure, shocking Imu a little. Buggy stares at Imu while reforming his body that he chopped to a cellr level to reduce the impact of his crash. He couldn''t cover his whole body with armament haki on time, so he used this method which was much easier for him and could be done in a split second. It doesn''t mean he ispletely unharmed though. That attack was very powerful and even after doing that, he still received considerable damage. The impact of the crash is considerably strong that it could still form a big crater even after Buggy tried to reduce it by chopping his body to the cellr level. It makes him wonder just what would happen to his body if he didn''t reduce the impact. Even now, he already gets some internal damage that makes blood drips out of his mouth. He patches the damage by reforming his organs, but it''s not a permanent solution, so he still needs Manba''s treatment. Buggy looks around and realizes that there''s nova in the crater. Every bit ofva here has been pushed away by the impact of his crash. He looks at Imu who stares at him with a slight shock in his eyes. Buggy wipes the blood that dripped from his mouth and ces his palms on the ground as he crouches. "Such a disadvantageous battleground, I will remove it. When things aren''t in your favor, then you need to change it." Buggy grins before his hair and clothes suddenly flutter up as if there is a strong winding from below. His eyes also shine white, making it looks as if he doesn''t have pupils. This only happens for a few seconds before he returns to normal. Imu is really confused because he doesn''t know what Buggy did. But then, that confusion turns into shock once more, an even bigger shock than before as he sees manyva and red rock cubes floating around him. Even theva beneath him has be a cube and floats. Buggy has chopped theva and the red rock ground beneath theva into cubes using his awakened devil fruit ability. Chopping a veryrge area like this consumed a lot of energy for him who has spent quite a lot of it since he cut the Red Line. He is now standing on a floating red rock cube while looking at Imu. They stare at each other for a while before Buggy suddenly grins and controls the floating cubes to attack Imu. Not only he has removed the annoyingva terrain, but he also can use it to attack his opponent. Imu destroys the iing cubes rather easily, but it soon bes very troublesome because of the cubes'' sheer number. Buggy has chopped an entire city that''s almost as big as a small country, after all, so the number of cubes is very high. That''s why Imu starts to dodge before his wings expand and he flies to the sky. Buggy controls the cubes to chase him in the shape of a dragon and he stands on the redva-rock dragon''s head. Imu suddenly stops and turns back while pointing his palms at the dragon. Buggy suddenly feels the dragon gets heavier and it bes harder to control it. He immediately realizes that Imu is trying to control theva that forms the Dragon. But Imu can''t get full control because Buggy''s Chop Chop Fruit power is isting the cubes that formed the dragon. After all, this istion is the reason why he can chop even things like fire or water and it will still be in cube form unless he releases it. That''s why theva doesn''t spill and still be in cube forms now. It''s all because of the istion of his devil fruit power. So there is an invisible barrier separating the contents of the cubes from the outside. So, Imu being able to even get a portion of the control of his cube shows that the guy''s mastery over his power is great. Buggy is sure that even if it''s Akainu in his prime, he won''t be able to control the magma orva that has been chopped by Buggy''s power unless Buggy releases the istion. He can cut ice or light and Aokiji and Kizaru won''t be able to do anything to it. So Imu has far surpassed the Admirals and the Emperors. Even Whitebeard or Roger in their prime won''t have high winning chances unless they fight together and have good teamwork. Imu dives at the dragon while restricting its movements. His fist is ready to destroy this redva-rock dragon. But obviously, Buggy won''t let him destroy this dragon so easily. It''s not that he likes this dragon puppet, but he has gotten this close to Imu, so this is his chance. Imu''s fist almost hit the dragon''s snout when Buggy suddenly appears from its mouth with a fist ready too. Even though he is surprised, Imu manages to calm himself instantly and is ready to face Buggy. But they suddenly stop when there is still a wide gap between them, an almost 1-meter gap. The Clowns who watch it are not confused though, instead, they are shocked as their eyes widen so much, enough for their eyes to pop out. After all, they know that both Buggy and Imu are using advanced haki. They use both armament and conqueror haki in their attack. But that''s not a surprising thing. The surprising thing is the gap between their punches. They never see such a wide gap when 2 advanced haki attacks collide. Such a wide gap indicates that both Imu''s and Buggy''s advanced haki has reached very high levels and they have very high haki energy levels too. ck lightning bolts and shockwaves are generated from their advanced haki sh. The ck lightning bolts are very densely packed and cover the entire fallen red line sky. As for the shockwaves, they reach the sea and can even be sensed from the New Marineford. The Revolutionary Army and the 2 Admirals that are fighting fiercely even need to stop because of the pressure they feel. They can even feel the pressure caused by Buggy''s & Imu''s conqueror haki sh despite being so far away from the sh. "Such ridiculous pressure. Just what kind of monster is fighting that clown now for their sh to create this level of pressure that can be felt even from here?" "Vi doesn''t know, but Vi knows that even the Marines seem to be surprised as well. It''s either they don''t know that Papa Clown is this strong or they don''t know there is someone this strong in Marie Geoise, or even both." "As I thought, that Papa Clown is a bit unpleasant, Iva-san." "But he is a father, you know, and 2 of his children are Straw Hat-boy''s crewmates." "Luffy''s crewmates, huh? I wonder where they are now. 1 more year and I will meet them again, Ace and Luffy." *BOOM* Dragon suddenly appears in front of Iva & Sabo to block Kizaru''s powerful light beam attack. "SABO! IVA! FOCUS ON OUR WAR! You can talk about that Clownter. Worry more about yourselves now. There''s no need to worry about that Clown because if he can''t win, then none of us can win against his current opponent. It''s useless to worry about an enemy we can''t defeat. We can only hope that he wins now." Just like the Revolutionaries, Kizaru and Fujitora are surprised too. They are surprised to know that Buggy is actually this strong right now because they know only Buggy can show this level of power among the Clown Pirates. But they are also surprised to know that someone in Marie Geoise is just as strong as Buggy or maybe even stronger. The problem is they don''t know who it is because the strongest people on Marie Geoise that they know are those old people, but they aren''t this strong. Even if they have this level of power, it should be when they were in their prime. But it''s impossible for them to have this level of power now even though they are still very powerful. So there must be someone they don''t know who has this level of power. The same reactions are shown by the ones who fight on New Marineford. They can feel the pressure even if it''s not that powerful. But the fact that they can even feel it from here shows just how powerful the ones who caused this pressure from their sh are. Aokiji and the high-level Marines look quite tense right now because one of their enemies is showing a world-defying power. Though the ones on Clown Pirates'' side are also shocked. Even Legend Pirates who have followed Buggy for years are also shocked because they never know Buggy''s true power. Whitebeard Pirates that have just arrived to assist the Clown Alliance to pay back for their help during Marineford War are also shocked just like the Charlotte Pirates that have sworn allegiance after Big Mom was killed by Buggy. The Charlotte Pirates look very relieved now. Following Clown Pirates seem to be the correct choice, after all. "You felt that, Aokiji? It seems you need to thank us for stopping you from killing your men by sending them to that hell." "Indeed, we avoid getting into that hell. But it is our duty as Marines to enter hell for people''s safety. We can''t let Pirates win and take over the world." "Sigh, how many times do I have to tell you that we are not interested in ruling the world, never." "Do you think I''ll really believe that?" "Tsk, whatever." Marco suddenlynds beside n in his human-phoenix form. "You done talking?" "Yeah, thanks for your help, Marco. He is not someone I can defeat without killing myself yet." "But you can still defeat him even with a very high price, that''s a very good achievement already. Though defeating him is one thing, killing him is another thing." "I know. Let''s stop this and fight again." n and Marco dash toward Aokiji to fight the new Fleet Admiral again. Aokiji shows apletely different level of power nowpared to what he showed in Marineford War. He shows much stronger power, more decisive attacks, and he looks much more serious. All while keeping leading the Marines and supervising the situations on the whole battlefield of New Marineford. Even n and Marco are struggling to fight the lone Aokiji. He really has great qualities of a leader both in leadership and power. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 511. Defeating Straw Hats - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 474: Temptation Chapter 474: Temptation The war in New Marineford is not as tense as the one in the destroyed Marie Geoise. Not only do the pirates only want to prevent the Marines from leaving, the Marines themselves don''t seem to be putting much effort into breaking through the pirates'' blockage. It''s like they don''t really want to leave their base to help the Celestial Dragons. Well, that''s really the case, after all, as Aokiji and the high-ranking officials are more focused on the survival of their men. They are surrounded by so many powerful pirate crews, after all, and they were not ready for this, so they don''t have many personnel like when they were about to execute Ace. Even though the Marine is World Government''s subordinate, which means they are Celestial Dragons'' subordinates, it doesn''t mean that they will just sacrifice their men willy-nilly. Besides, the Marine higher-ups are always thinking of being independent of the World Government, or to be precise the Celestial Dragons. They don''t want to keep being Celestial Dragons'' pawns because those guys always made them break their rules and justice. Everything that the Marines hold would be ignored as long as the Celestial Dragonsmand them. They who should protect people would even ughter a whole ind if it''s the World Nobles''mand. Deep in their hearts, the Marines actually hope that the Celestial Dragons would be annihted. Well, maybe not everyone, but it surely is the case for people like Aokiji, Garp, and Sengoku. If the Clown Pirates could defeat the Celestial Dragons, then the Marines won''t need to obey those trash with Godplex. Though the real problem is if that truly happens, then they would need to make sure they won''t be under the pirates'' control. After all, if the pirates win this Great War, then it would mean that the pirates are the new ruler of this world recing the World Government. That''s why Aokiji wants to save his men''s energy so they could fightter to prevent that. The other high-ranking officials agree with his n, so they don''t fight seriously now. They have also called reinforcements from other bases to protect the Marines from being destroyed. After all, even if the World Government copses, the Marines still need to stand tall to keep the world order. Without the Marines, this world will be in chaos because there won''t be anyone to keep the rule and order. These pirates won''t bother to do that after winning this war, after all, so the Marine needs to survive. Thankfully though, the Marine can see that the pirates aren''t trying to destroy the Marine for now. So there is still a chance for the Marines to get through this. Though there''s no way they would rely on the pirates'' mercy, so they are preparing a counterattack to repel the piratester after seeing the progress of the war. Repelling the pirates would show that they are still strong and they can uphold their justice even without the World Government. Well, the pirates never nned to destroy the Marine anyway, so they shouldn''t be that worried about this. But they would look weak if they survive because the pirates are retreating, which will make their image drop in the public''s eyes, so they need to repel the pirates with their power. Right now in New Marineford, battles are erupting in some ces. There aren''t that many battles because only the powerful Marines and Pirates are fighting. The cannon fodders are just watching from the back while giving support asionally. It happens on both the Marine and Pirate sides. The marine soldiers are surrounding their base building while pointing their guns at the pirates while the pirate crew members are staying on their ships with their weapons ready too. Only the pirate leaders are invading the ind to fight against the Marine''s high-ranking officials. There are only battles of big shots here, so the war here is still earth-shattering despite not everyone fighting. The pirates only want to block the Marines, that''s why they keep surrounding the ind with their ships'' cannons ready. This way, they can attack any Marine that tries to escape and support their leaders who fight on the ind. Simr to the pirates, the Marines are protecting their base building. After all, there are many nonbatants inside as they couldn''t evacuate those people, unlike in the war of Marinefordst year. They also have more weapons here anyway, so they can just give support from the back. Besides, they can''t waste energy when most of the pirates are still not attacking. They will only move when the piratesunch a full-scale attack. None of them can fight against the pirates'' bigshots anyway, so it''s better for them to stay in the back and give support. Sengoku is fighting Whitebeard now, but they clearly don''t try to kill each other. Garp is different though as he is fighting Katakuri, Cracker, and Smoothie seriously. This old guy is actually having fun while fighting 3 of the former Big Mom Pirates'' Sweet Commanders. He fights them alone and doesn''t show any sign of losing. Garp is a real beast that doesn''t lose its fangs at his age. Even the 3 siblings are struggling and they are forced to fight seriously. Cracker''s fake biscuit body has been destroyed too, so he finally shows his true self now. Meanwhile, Ryokugyu is facing Ace, Jack, and Oven. Ace''s me and Oven''s heat are effective against Ryokugyu''s nt power, but this guy didn''t be an Admiral because of luck. He manages to handle their power with sheer power while also suppressing Jack who can break his nts with brute force. The other high-ranking Marine officials like Tsuru, Momousagi, and other Vice-Admirals are also fighting other high-ranking pirates like the Whitebeardmanders, Charlotte siblings, and Clown Pirates'' subordinate Captains. Their battles are also very destructive, but they are still holding back. Meanwhile, Aokiji who fights n and Marco is focusing on defense. He doesn''t attack them actively and only blocks or dodges their attacks while looking around at the situations on the whole battlefield. As the highest inmand, he needs to know the overall situation to make the best decision for his side. He isn''t focused on his battle, but he actually manages to stop n and Marco. He doesn''t just hold his ground, but he puts up a decent fight against them. n and Marco are powerful opponents, so it shows just how strong Aokiji actually is if he is serious. Anyway, the war in New Marineford is quite intense, but it only looks like a facade. The war on the sea between Revolutionary Army and the 2 Admirals is more serious than that. Kizaru and Fujitora are fighting seriously because they are facing some dangerous individuals. They were tasked to assist Marie Geoise, but they know it was impossible now. Their opponents aren''t just some unorganized pirates, but a group of people with the same goal who are very organized and disciplined. It surely is a lot more difficult fighting opponents that are well organized like the Revolutionary Army rather than individualist fighters like most pirates. Just Dragon alone is a big threat to the 2 of them, but all Revolutionary Army leaders are here as well. Sabo, Ivankov, Morley, Karasu, Belo Betty, and Lindbergh along with some more powerful members like Ko, Inazuma, Hack, etc. Even Admirals like Kizaru and Fujitora will have a slim chance of winning against this group. So both Kizaru and Fujitora are focusing on defense and only attacking when there are chances. Their initial advantage of being able to fly has also been nullified by Karasu''s ability to create crows using his Soot Soot Fruit. The crows are used as footholds to assist hisrades fighting in the air, so they can fight Kizaru and Fujitora closely. Just like the pirates that attacked New Marineford, the Revolutionary Army actually isn''t trying to defeat the 2 Admirals. They are just focusing on stalling time and stopping the 2 Admirals from going to the fallen Marie Geoise. But they can only fight seriously as the 2 Admirals are really trying to defeat them. Well, they have predicted this because no matter the reason, the Revolutionary Army has been branded as the World''s worst enemy and Dragon is the World''s worst criminal. Even Buggy who has the highest bounty isn''t given that title because he didn''t oppose the World Government directly and openly like Dragon. "Why don''t you just stop, Kizaru, Fujitora? This war is a chance for the Marines to be an independent organization that won''t receive orders from Celestial Dragons. After we rebuilt the World Government, we will work together with Marine, but we won''t order you as if you are our subordinates." "Are you saying that Marine and World Government will stand on equal ground, Dragon?" "Correct. The New World Government won''t control the Marines and vice-versa. We will only help each other and give suggestions while standing side-by-side to manage the world order andw. The Marine will focus on upholding thew while the Government will focus on governmental affairs or you can say politics. We will separate our tasks clearly while still working together. Isn''t that what you Marines want?" "Well~, it certainly sounds nice. I won''t need to listen to those guys'' whims anymore. But Dragon, you need to remember, you are not the victor yet, and we are still members of the World Government. Besides, we can only follow orders from our superiors. Unless the Fleet Admiral himself gives themand, we will fight you to death. But even the Fleet Admiral can''t decide on anything about this because there are more people above him. Also, you are still a criminal now, Dragon. So don''t waste your breath. I won''t listen to a criminal''s word." "Sigh, you sure are stubborn for someone who looks very easygoing. Though are you sure your reason isn''t because you just want to defeat that Clown? I heard you never won against him and now you bear a strong grudge for him." Kizaru looks pissed hearing what Dragon says. Well, it''s true, after all. But Kizaru isn''t someone who will let his personal problem affect his job. He is a professional, after all. But what Dragon says is still pissing him off because it hits his sore spot. "That is my personal problem. As a professional and an Admiral, I shouldn''t let it affect my job. We are tasked to assist Marie Geoise, so we will do it. Sigh, what you said was still irritating though. Seems like I really need to kill you no matter what. It''s only right for an Admiral to defeat a criminal, after all." "... I thought you are professional." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 512. Usurping Emperor Throne - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 475: Holding On Chapter 475: Holding On Buggy''s great sh against Imu has affected the whole war that is split into 3 locations. Those who sense it can tell that the war has entered its climax. Although the ones on the New Marineford and Sea can''t really tell what happens. So they can only do what they need to do, fighting their enemies. Meanwhile, the Clown Pirates can''t fight anyone anymore because the only enemy left is Imu who is fighting their Captain. The sh between Imu and Buggy just now clearly told them that no one can interfere. No one has the power to help Buggy because the 2 of them are simply too strong. They watch as Buggy and Imu exchange blow after blow in the sky. Imu is flying using his giant demonic wings while Buggy is using a chopped rock as a tform to fly. So Imu clearly has better mobility because he can fly freely while Buggy needs to rely on the cube rock. That advantage in mobility is very significant because Imu can have more attack options. He is also attacking more fiercely now after finding out that he can block Buggy''s awakened devil fruit ability using advanced haki. Previously, he only used long-range attacks because he was wary of Buggy''s awakened devil fruit ability. He was afraid of getting his body chopped by Buggy. But now he finds a way to counter it, so he keeps attacking Buggy using his advanced haki. Imu''s attacks are very powerful and he is also very fast. Buggy can barely follow Imu''s speed using his advanced observation haki. But it bes more difficult as time passes and he gets more tired. Buggy keeps blocking and dodging Imu''s punches, kicks, tail, and me attacks that keep getting stronger. Imu is starting to use all his power, pushing Buggy around with every attack. He keeps using more power as if he has unlimited energy. Then, Imu suddenly sends a very powerful punch coated with a very hot me toward Buggy''s left face. Buggy manages to block it using his haki-coated arm, but he is still sent flying to the ground below at a very high speed like a bullet. He crashes near his crewmates who are blown away by the powerful impact of his crash. "CAPTAIN!" Cricket rushes to check on Buggy. *COUGH! COUGH!* "I''m fine, but it won''tst long. That guy looks like he has bottomless stamina and power. He doesn''t even sweat and his breath is still stable after fighting for this long. We can''t drag this battle for too long." "Are we going to use that?" "That''s our only choice to defeat him now that he has found a way to counter my power. If we still can''t defeat him even after using that, then it will be over. Let''s use it now while we still have a lot of stamina. That thing is very tiring, after all." "Fine, let''s do it. So make sure you defeat him." "I know." The others finally arrive near Buggy and Cricket, but no one says a word. Cricket then calls Enel and D. Everybody immediately understands what they are nning to do, so they are getting ready to fight. They need to protect Buggy, Cricket, Enel, and D who can''t move while preparing their big n. Imu frowns while looking at the Clown Pirates that gather around those 4. Buggy is sitting crosslegged with Cricket and Enel sitting behind him with their hands on his shoulders. D is standing in front of Buggy with her hands on Cricket''s and Enel''s hands. Imu doesn''t know what they are nning, but he has a bad feeling about this. So he knows he needs to stop whatever they are nning to do. He creates a massive fireball with a very high temperature and shoots it at the Clown Pirates from the sky. "MAGNUS!" Palu shouts while jumping and Magnus nods before extending his 3 right Asura arms to the side. Palu steps on the top palm with his Warhammer ready on the side. Then Magnus gathers his power and throws Palu toward the iing giant fireball. Magnus''s throw turns Palu into a bullet that reaches the giant fireball very quickly. Palu''s entire body is covered by haki and me that he gets from the Lunarian gic modification. His Warhammer is also covered by me, so it''s like a small me facing a giant fireball. Palu then swings his ming Warhammer with every bit of power he has. He also uses his best martial art skill, Hasshoken. His attack hits the giant fireball. Ripples created by Palu''s Hasshoken appear in the air upon contact with the giant fireball. The sh creates a very powerful impact that even shakes the ground and sea below. It''s not as powerful as Buggy''s sh against Imu, but it''s still very powerful. This sh makes Palu realizes just how powerful Imu is and now he understands why Buggy wants to use that n. Palu''s attack can''t destroy the giant fireballpletely. But it manages to break it apart, making it split into many smaller fireballs that fly to the sides. None of the parts fall on the Clowns below, so everyone is very relieved because they can see the power of that fireball. Even after being broken apart into smaller sizes, the destruction caused by Imu''s attack is still great. Each smaller fireball creates a big & deep burning pit when it hit the ground. Those that fall into the sea are evaporating a lot of water instantly, showing how hot the fire is. "Damn, what kind of me is that? He is not even a fire logia user, but he can make such powerful fire." "It''s not whether he is a fire logia user or not, it''s about devil fruit mastery and raw power. This guy is most probably an 800-year-old monster, after all. Even if he doesn''t have great talent, he would still be able to raise his mastery to a very high degree. But imagine if you have someone like Captain live for 800 years. Can you even imagine just how strong he would get after 800 years?" Everyone shivers while imagining what Mantis says. Their Captain could be this unreasonably powerful even though he is still just 38 years old now. If he can live for 800 more years, then they can''t even imagine just how powerful he would get. Maybe he could even destroy the world with ease. "Now you understand. That''s the kind of existence we are facing now. We should be d that he isn''t so ridiculously strong that we can''t face him at all. At least we still have a chance of winning even if it''s low." "Phew, it seems we need to thank his low talent. If he has Captain''s talent and training discipline, then we would''ve been obliterated already." "Yohohoho, he must be veryzy to only improve this much after 800 years even if he has low talent." Deon''s & Brook''s little joke eases everyone a little after they be rather intimidated by Imu''s power. These 2 always know how to boost everyone''s morale in dire situations. *BOOM* Palunds on the ground after breaking the giant fireball. He looks fine, but his arms are trembling. He used all his power and the impact of the sh was putting a lot of strain on his arms, making them sore from the bacsh. "You good?" Manba immediately checks Palu''s arms to make sure he is fine. They still need his power right now while Buggy, Cricket, and Enel can''t fight as he is the 3rd strongest in the crew. "I think I''ll be fine after a while. But we can''t wait for me to recover naturally, so give me some boosters or maybe just painkillers." "No, it will make things worseter, so let''s not do it for now. Let''s look at the situation first. We have many reliable crewmates, Palu, so don''t force yourself. If things get out of control and we can''t fight without you before Captain and Co. finish, then I will give you the boosters." The boosters that Manba and Palu mean are drugs made of hormones. Manba was studying Ivankov''s hormone power for a while. He managed to copy some of the hormones. The effects are still weaker than Iva''s hormones, but it also makes the side effects weaker. Palu retreats after everyone assures him to rest as they''ll take care of Imu''s attacks now. They are not as strong as Palu, but they are not weaklings either. Even their weakest is as strong as average Marine Captains in New World, so they should be able to hold their ground. Imu attacks again, but now he goes down himself to attack Buggy. The Clowns immediately move to stop him and the fastest to react is Maverick. He uses an assault rifle to shoot Imu who dives down at high speed. All his shots are urate, but Imu can dodge every bullet easily. Still, Maverick manages to slow Imu down even though none of his attacks hit Imu. It gives time for the others to get into defensive positions near Buggy. So when Imu finally arrives, they''ve already blocked his path. Imu doesn''t seem bothered though as he sends a punch with his gigantic fist toward Buggy in the center. But then, a pair of ckened gigantic axes flies toward his fist. Magnus is swinging his pair of giant axes with all his 6 Asura arms using all his power. Both attacks collide, creating a powerful impact that spreads everywhere. But it''s clear that Imu''s attack is stronger as it pushes Magnus''s axes back easily, but there''s Buggy''s group there. Luckily, Jude has created a mountain of ash that appears behind the pushed axes, preventing them from hitting Buggy''s group behind. They manage to stop Imu''s attack, but Imu will surely attack again. So they take the initiative and attack the giant demon first. Everyone attacks him with everything they have. Gun attacks, devil fruit abilities, skills, they attack Imu nonstop using all their power. Their total attack power is not as powerful as Buggy''s attacks, but they still manage to push him back with their attackbinations that really annoy Imu. Another attack alwayses every time he handles one. Theye nonstop without giving him time to rest. It really annoys him, so he gets angered and suddenly his body is covered by red hot me. He roars angrily and the me burst everywhere like an explosion. The Clowns immediately cover their bodies with armament haki to protect themselves, but Imu''s burst attack still pushes them back and damages them. Their damages aren''t even light as most of the crew members receive high-degree burns and their internal organs are badly damaged too. Just one attack from the angry Imu is enough to defeat most of them. Even the executives couldn''tpletely protect themselves and still get injured. But they managed to protect Buggy''s group which is still preparing their ultimate n. Imu is really annoyed, but he knows that no one can stop him now. He walks among the defeated pirates to attack Buggy who is still protected by the executives. Imu arrives in front of them and he is almost as tall as Magnus in Asura form, so he is very big. The executives prepare themselves as me appears in Imu''s right fist. Imu''s eyes are very cold even though the surrounding is very hot because of his me. He sends a very powerful punch, and the executives know they can''t stop it with their current condition. Still, they brace themselves to block this attack no matter what. If they fail to protect their Captain, then no one will leave this ce alive because only Buggy has a chance to defeat Imu. *BAM* Imu''s punchnds, but the executives aren''t getting hit at all. They all smile widely while looking at the familiar back that they always depend on. "CAPTAIN!" Buggy blocks Imu''s punch with his own punch before it hits the executives. "Sorry for the wait. Get some rest, everyone. This will end soon." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 513. Whitebeard''s Defeat - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 476: Power of Friendship Chapter 476: Power of Friendship Everyone is relieved seeing Buggy finally finished his preparation. They immediately move to save their defeated crewmates and retreat before anyone dies of injuries. Some of them are gravely injured, after all, so they need to be treated immediately. Cricket and Enel are retreating too, but they don''t look very good now. They aren''t injured, but theirplexions are very bad. It''s like they have severe anemia or a deadly illness seeing how pale they are now. Their crewmates even need to help them move because they are very weak. D also looks tired, but her condition is much better than Cricket and Enel''s. She only looks like someone who has just exercised until she runs out of gas. They were just sitting next to each other, but the 3 be very tired while Buggy is full of energy now. It really makes Imu wonders what have they done just now. That''s why Imu doesn''t even try to stop the retreating Clown Pirates because he is very focused on Buggy who feels very different now despite looking the same. It makes Imu very wary of him. "You sure have been rampaging when I couldn''t fight you. Man, you better hope that you didn''t kill any of my friends or I''ll really fuck you up." "What did you do?" "Hmm? You start talking again after this long? Heh, it seems you were very lonely because you haven''t said anything since your talk before our fight. Does your mouth feel sour for staying silent all this time?" "Just answer my question, vermin! What did you do just now? Why do I feel something different in your body?" "Doesn''t want to chitchat, huh? Well, that''s fine by me. But don''t expect me to answer your damn question. You will see it soon anyway, so there''s no point in answering that. Just know that after you saw it, you won''t have much time left." Imu frowns displeasedly, but he doesn''t say anything else and just gets ready to fight Buggy again. He has lived for hundreds of years, so he knows when things are about to get bad. He can feel something dangerous from the current Buggy who gives off a very different feeling than before. If the previous Buggy was just a threat that was quite troublesome, then the current Buggy is a dangerous threat that even makes him wary. He wasn''t worried when fighting the previous Buggy even if it''s not easy to win. But he could feel his life will be in danger if he fights the current Buggy, that''s what Imu feels. "Time to settle this, old fossil. Let me show you Clown Pirates'' trump card. The true Power of Friendship." Buggy''s body suddenly glows brightly as it gets bigger. Imu widens his eyes when he sees blue scales suddenly appear on Buggy''s skin. Then a pair of long horns appear along with a big & long tail as Buggy''s fingers turn into ws and his teeth turn into fangs. Imu is really shocked to see Buggy transforms into an Azure half-dragon. It really doesn''t make sense to him because this is Cricket''s ability and he has seen Cricket use it himself. But Cricket is still alive now and only looks very sick, so his devil fruit shouldn''t be taken. Then, another surprise unfolds in front of Imu as Buggy''s half-dragon body is covered by lightning currents. Imu looks at the pale Enel with wide eyes because this is Enel''s lightning ability. Buggy suddenly uses others'' devil fruit abilities and Imu doesn''t know how. "H-how is this possible? Are you taking their devil fruits?" "Don''t be silly, you bastard. There''s no way I would take their devil fruits because it would kill them. Besides, I would die as well if I consume other devil fruits. I am not that freak Teach who has a strange body. They just lend me their power, that''s all." Imu still doesn''t understand for a while, but then he suddenly looks at D with widened eyes. He has a guess after hearing what Buggy said, but he knows Buggy won''t confirm it even if he asks. So he just stays silent because he still needs to defeat Buggy no matter what anyway. Well, Imu''s guess is correct, after all. It''s D who made Buggy able to use Cricket''s and Enel''s abilities. Imu just doesn''t know how she exactly did it except that it''s her devil fruit ability. He doesn''t know what devil fruit she used even with all his knowledge. D''s devil fruit was found on an uninhabited ind in Calm Belt, after all. So it''s understandable for the fruit to be unknown. Though even Buggy never expected that Imu who has lived for hundreds of years doesn''t know it at all and the World Government also never knew it. Her devil fruit is called Transfer Transfer Fruit by the Clown Pirates. They don''t know its real name, so they named it after the ability it granted. The fruit allows D to transfer voice, thoughts, or even energy from others to her, her to others, or others to others. At first, they simply used her ability tomunicate with each other because she can basically use telepathy by transferring thoughts or voices. She also used her ability to help the tired crew members by transferring energy from the ones who weren''t tired. But then, she surprisingly awakened her devil fruit ability and found out another use. She can transfer others'' devil fruit abilities to herself or others temporarily. It consumes a lot of energy, but she can make someone use more than 1 devil fruit ability for a period of time. The only problem is it can''t be used on anyone because one needs to be powerful enough to house those abilities in their body. Not everybody is Teach, after all. Their body structures aren''t mysterious and strange like him, so even borrowing devil fruit abilities temporarily has its limit. Even Buggy can''t add more than 3 devil fruit abilities into his body. But he only adds 2 now because using 3 would shorten his time limit. It would be more difficult to control and he would need to use more energy if he uses 3 devil fruits anyway, so 2 is his best option now. Besides, he thinks that his Chop Chop Fruit, Cricket''s Fish Fish Fruit model Azure Dragon, and Enel''s Rumble Rumble Fruit make the bestbination. Paramecia, Zoan, and Logia. Those 3 fruits'' abilities don''t sh with each other and can be used at the same time, that''s what Buggy wants. "Let''s settle this, ancient man!" Buggy suddenly appears in front of Imu and sends a very fast punch at Imu''s face. It startles Imu, but he manages to react by tilting his body backward to avoid the punch to his face. Then he shes away while still being surprised by Buggy''s unbelievable new speed. Even in his normal form, Buggy is very fast already. Now he gets boosted by a Dragon''s and Lighting''s speed. The lightning is obviously very fast, but the Dragon is also fast. Thebination of their power with Buggy is enough to grant him speed faster than even Enel. Buggy attacks again by shing his left ws at the retreating Imu from afar. There''s no visible energy from that sh, but Imu still gets away quickly. The ground where he stood just now and the corner of his robe suddenly get cut without any sign. ''His invisible cutting attack has gotten much faster. Is it the effect of the lightning power?'' Buggy''s invisible sh attack has gotten much faster than before that Imu almost fell prey to it if not for his monstrous senses and future sight of his advanced observation haki. The thought of getting hit by Buggy''s attack doesn''t make Imu scared though, he is getting angry instead. ''He actually made me feel nervous. A damn vermin is making me fall into panic and then felt relieved that I could avoid his attack?'' Imu''s confused and worried expression suddenly transforms into a very furious expression. His surrounding suddenly shakes as the ground beneath him melts. Imu suddenly flies higher as a red violent me covers his body. "NO! I WOULD NEVER FEEL AFRAID! HOW DARE YOU, A WORTHLESS PEST MAKE ME QUESTION MYSELF?! I WILL MAKE YOU PAY! EVEN DEATH WON''T SAVE YOU FROM ME." The violent red me around Imu''s body suddenly turns ck and moves around like a snake. His giant demon form also suddenly transforms as the red skin changes intova-like skin. ck mees out of his mouth, covering his hair, horns, tails, ws, and feet. Then his gigantic body gets smaller until he is around Whitebeard size. But even if Imu is smaller now, Buggy can''t help but be more serious because he can feel that this Imu is much stronger than before. The smaller Demon Imu is actually much more intimidating than the Giant Demon Imu. "Is that his awakened form?! Motherfucker really uses his trump card after I used mine. Damn! You are making my high winning chance drops again." Buggy is pissed by this development, but he isn''t worried at all. This is still under his expectation because he knew that Imu should still have more cards. It''s actually better this way because he can face Imu''s true power from the beginning when he still has a lot of energy. "Alright,e! Let''s settle this quickly!" ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 514. New Emperor - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 477: Booming Battle Chapter 477: Booming Battle Buggy''s battle continues although it doesn''t go as he had nned. He thought he would have a massive advantage after fusing Cricket''s and Enel''s abilities into his body using D''s ability. But before he could even show this mode''s real power, Imu also got a lot stronger after activating his awakened mode. So Buggy can only fight the much stronger Imu now. He''s really d he has Cricket''s Azure Dragon and Enel''s Lightning power now because Imu has be a lot faster and stronger. It''s not that he isn''t confident he can win using his own power, but their power gives him more options to use. "Damn, dude! You are using your awakened power too soon. The viins usually used their hidden power when they almost lost to the Main Character. Then the Main Character would pull a miracle with their Power of Friendship or just because they said some encouraging shits that''s basically just them activating their plot armor." Buggy rants a bit while fighting Imu, but the furious Demon King doesn''t say anything and just keeps throwing powerful attacks at Buggy. "No response, huh? Must be because you think I am not the Main Character of this world, which I agree with. If I were this world''s Main Character, I would have the power to kick your ass before I even turned 20 because I won''t need to train as much as I did and became as strong or maybe even stronger than now with the help of my plot armor, luck, and talent as a Main Character. Hmm, or maybe I don''t even need to be that strong and just defeat you using Talk no Jutsu. Another scenario is I suddenly awakened some strange power or shit that surprised everyone, but then it would get nerfed." "SHUT UP!" Imu finally has enough of Buggy''s rants of bullshit that he keeps spouting while fighting. He doesn''t understand most of the things that Buggy says, but he knows that Buggy is looking down on him by saying so many things while fighting him. It''s like Buggy is saying this fight is too easy that he can talk that calmly. "You want me to shut up? Make me shut up then." Buggy grins as he exchanges blow after blow with Imu while moving around the sky or ground at a very high speed. In Buggy''s mind, his battle with Imu must''ve looked like DBZ battles that sh around everywhere. Though the battleground isn''t the whole like those DBZ fights. The Clown Pirates are retreating quite far to avoid getting affected by the battle. They have retreated to the sea already using their ship that luckily is very durable so it didn''t get destroyed by the great impacts of Imu''s attacks. Now, they are watching the fight while the injured are being treated. They watch as the fallen part of Red Line is getting destroyed every time Buggy and Imu sh near the ground. The ground on Buggy''s side is always being chopped before being blown away by the impact while the ground on Imu''s side melts before theva is pushed back too. It''s not just the hard ground that gets affected, but also the sea and sky. The seawater bes violent as the impacts push it around, creating big and violent waves. In the sky, strong typhoons are appearing as the clouds are churning up. The clouds get darker and darker too as lightning bolts strike continuously. These phenomena can be seen even from New Marineford where everyone can also feel the suffocating pressure caused by Buggy''s fight against Imu. Even the normal soldiers and pirates can feel the tension now which makes them nervous without knowing why. The pressure affects everyone there, making them unable to fight properly. Even the powerful bigshots have be uneasy now. So both the pirate and Marine sides agree to halt their war for now without saying anything. They only nce at each other to know that no one wishes to fight in this condition. "That Red Nose brat, just what kind of thing that he is pulling right now?" "Are you sure you want to be on his side now, Whitebeard? With this level of power, he won''t need your help at all. Maybe he will remove you after he''s done with this stunt and you won''t be able to resist. I doubt even you in your prime is the match of someone whose power''s effect can reach this far." "Shut your mouth, Sengoku. Whether I''ll side with him or not is up to me. I am just repaying my debt to him now, nothing else. We are never on the same side before or after this war. We have fought many times over the years, so we might fight some more times again. That''s a normal thing in this sea, right? You Marines also work together with some Pirates which are your enemies and I''m sure you''ll ditch them soon." "Hmph, I never like the idea of siding with those Shichibukai." "Hating it doesn''t mean you won''t do it." Whitebeard and Sengoku are talking like old buddies, not enemies. They look calm, but they are actually quite nervous thinking about what Buggy would do after this war if he wins. Buggy is always unpredictable, after all, and often does things that no one expected. It''s just like this war. No one else ever expected that Buggy would start a war against the World Government out of the blue. There wasn''t any sign or clear conflict that could initiate the war, yet he suddenly destroyed Marie Geoise. It''s not just them who think like that, Imu also thinks the same. Surely all pirates, especially the 4 Emperors are World Government''s enemies. Conflicts between them are normal and they often fight, killing each other in the process. The World Government and Clown Pirates are like that too. But they haven''t had any great conflict for years. Thest time they truly go for each other''s throats was when Clown Pirates almost reach thest ind on Grandline that can be found by Log Pose, Lodestar Ind. They had a great war where Clown Pirates defeated everyone the World Government and Marines sent. Buggy even defeated all the Admirals and vice-admirals and also killed Sakazuki to show his power. After that war, the Clown Pirates and the World Government started a truce. They rarely bother each other and only have small shes over the years. Since then, the World Government became very wary of Clown Pirates and never provoked them too much because they knew the consequence of angering Buggy wouldn''t be light. But it doesn''t mean they are afraid of Clown Pirates and never thought of ways to remove the pirate crew. Buggy and Clown Pirates are always on the top of their enemy list. So the World Government would eventually remove them, just not now. They never thought that Clown Pirates would strike them first when they weren''t ready. Things always go as they nned in the past, so they weren''t ready to face something like this. They who always be the hunters have be the prey now. "Why are you suddenly attacking now?" Imu finally can''t hold his curiosity, so he suddenly asks Buggy. But his attacks are still not stopping, so they keep fighting while talking. "Finally in the mood to talk, eh?" "Just answer the question." "What an impatient guy. Well, that''s fine, I can tell you that much. The reason why we attacked you now is why not?" "What?!" Buggy''s answer startles Imu a bit that he almost gets hit by Buggy''s punch in the face. But he manages to dodge it in the nick of time, avoiding getting his head blown into pieces by Buggy''s ability. "What do you mean by why not?" "I mean, why not now? Why wait anymore? Why should I wait for you to be ready? Why wait for you to be stronger? Attacking when the enemies aren''t ready would increase our winning chance, so we won''t miss it. You guys have shown your Pacifista in the war against Whitebeard Piratesst year. Who knows what else you''ll show if I wait any longer? At the very least, your Pacifista would get stronger, and if not, then you would''ve created more dangerous weapons. As if I would let you get stronger when I want to destroy you. I know you guys were always nning to destroy us, after all. Even those Pacifistas must be one of your ns to destroy pirates like us. But they weren''t enough for Emperors, so you must''ve prepared something else. There''s no way I would just wait for you to attack us using whatever it is you are preparing. Seeing how nothing appeared so far, I can assume that whatever it is you are making, it isn''t ready yet." Imu frowns because he never thought that Buggy could assume this much. But then he realizes that Buggy must''ve nted spies in Marie Geoise and they managed to find a lot of important information. It now makes sense to him how Buggy could guess his identity in the beginning even though his existence is a top secret. This really surprises and angers Imu because he thought Marie Geoise waspletely under his control. He always knew their enemies would always try to infiltrate Marie Geoise and collect information. But they never seeded and even if they were, it was always because the World Government let them get some information that was not important. That''s why he is very shocked and angered to know that Buggy''s spies managed to run around Marie Geoise freely. To collect these important pieces of information, they must''ve done it for years. Just imagining those rats running around freely under his nose for years really makes Imu''s blood boil. "DAMN, YOU VERMIN! HOW DARE YOU PLAY ME!" Imu suddenly sends a punch stronger than any of his previous attacks. But Buggy counters it with his own punch that doesn''t lose in power. The sh of their punch cracks the fallen part of Red Line before it gets split in half and sinks into the sea. Buggy grins seeing Imu''s super furious face. "Now that''s a face suitable for a viin." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 515. Brotherly Alliance - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 478: Peak Battle Chapter 478: Peak Battle Fueled by his anger, Imu''s attacks be more powerful. It makes the fight more difficult for Buggy, but it also makes the fight more exciting. A battle maniac like Buggy surely loves it. The more difficult a battle, the more he loves it even if his chance of winning will get lower and his chance of dying increases. With the fallen part of Red Line getting split in half and sunk into the ocean, both of them don''t have any choice but to fight in the air. They have the flying ability now, so they don''t have any problem fighting midair. It allows them to move more freely too. Besides, any ground won''t be able to hold their fight. Every sh of their battle will destroy the ground no matter how hard it is. If even the Red Line ground couldn''t withstand the impact of their sh, then no other ground would be tough enough to withstand it. Imu swipes his ws at Buggy''s half-lightning dragon body. The sharp ws create sharp energy des that cut Buggy''s body into a few parts. But no blood appears because Buggy chops his body using his ability. Buggy''s arms also get chopped, but he doesn''t retract them. He uses them to attack instead byunching his fists like rockets toward Imu. His fists fly at a very high speed with the boost of Enel''s lightning that he borrows. One fist is aimed at Imu''s left face while the other is aimed at Imu''s right waist. They are very fast, but Imu dodges them by making his body horizontal between both fists while spinning. He creates an attack while doing that by generating a ck me from his body. The ck me spins rapidly, creating a horizontal ck me tornado that shoots at Buggy. It keeps getting bigger as it gets closer to Buggy who has reattached his body except for his hands. Seeing the iing ck me tornado, Buggy doesn''t retreat and takes a deep breath instead. "Let''s try this. LIGHTNING BOLO BREATH!" Buggy shoots a small fire beam that has lightning bolts around it. Hebines the dragon''s breath with lightning to make it more powerful. Its size is small because he uses it in half-dragon form, but its power is by no means small. The fire-lightning breath shes with the ck me tornado. A massive explosion is created by the sh that destroys both attacks. The explosion hasn''t even subsided, but Buggy and Imu have shed again. They dive into the explosion, dispersing it to deliver their attacks. Imu sends a powerful punch covered by ck me while Buggy sends a kick covered by lightning. Buggy''s hands return when he sends his lightning kick, but he doesn''t use them to attack because he is focusing his power on his kick. Their attacks sh again, now creating a very powerful impact that pushes the seawater below them everywhere. A deep cavity is created in the sea as big waves spread in all directions. The Clown Pirates are controlling their ship that gets pushed by the waves and winds created by the impact. They are forced to retreat even further to avoid their ship getting crushed by the battle. Buggy realizes this, so he leads the battle away from his crew. He goes to the part of Red Line that gets its upper part chopped in a V shape. Imu knows his n, but he still follows because it doesn''t matter where they fight, he just wants to crush Buggy now. Besides, he also needs tond for a while to catch his breath. He has just exchanged a few moves with Buggy after going berserk, but those all are big moves that used a lot of his energy. Both of themnd on the cliff of the chopped Red Line on different sides. None of them make a move for a while as they stare at each other silently. Only sounds of violent waves can be heard there, making the atmosphere even more intense. They don''t stay like that for too long and start battling quickly. As they fly toward each other, Buggy swipes his right ws, creating 5 diagonal energy des that fly toward the iing Imu. The big Demon King also swipes his right hand, but in a spear shape. An opposite diagonal energy de made of ck mees out of Imu''s spear hand. It''s very bigpared to Buggy''s energy des, so it can hit all of them. They destroy each other, but Imu''s attack actually pushes Buggy''s attacks back a bit. Both of them finally reach each other the moment their attacks get destroyed. Imu stabs his spear hand at Buggy''s chest, but Buggy dodges it by chopping his chest to the cellr level, creating a hole in his chest where Imu''s spear hand passes through. Buggy tries to catch Imu''s neck to rip it apart, but Imu moves back quickly to dodge it. He doesn''t just move back though. Imu tries to catch Buggy''s arm which almost catches his neck. He wants to burn Buggy''s arm with his ck me, but Buggy transforms his arm into lightning. Imu''s ck me and Buggy''s borrowed lightning hit each other and exploded. The explosion is big, but they don''t seem to get affected as they start shing again. Buggy''s arm reforms immediately from lightning and he uses it to send a punch at Imu who shoots a ck me beam now. Their attacks sh, and now Buggy is winning as his punch chops the ck me beam into small cubes. It forces Imu to fly higher to avoid the chopping that keeps moving after destroying his ck me beam. Imu is very wary of Buggy''s chopping ability because he knows he''ll lose when he gets chopped even though it doesn''t even injure him. Buggy then dashes toward Imu and sends a right leg kick coated with advanced haki at Imu''s body. Imu blocks it with his left leg that''s also coated with advanced haki before sending a left hook that he coats with advanced haki too which Buggy blocks with his advanced haki-coated left palm. Both of them start to exchange advanced haki-coated punches and kicks. They don''t dodge at all now and keep blocking each other''s attacks. Advanced haki looks very easy to use for them as they keep using it to attack and defend. So even if their fists and kicks don''t touch each other, the impacts caused by their shes are very powerful. Seeing them spamming advanced haki endlessly makes even someone like Palu who also masters advanced armament haki sigh. Even he won''t dare to keep using advanced haki like them because the energy needed to use it like them is very high. He would have run out of haki energy already a long time ago, especially if he uses as much power as them which obviously requires a lot more energy because their advanced haki attacks are very powerful. Only true monsters like Buggy and Imu have the energy to fight like this for so long without running out of power yet. "How''s things going?" Cricket asks while lying on the floor weakly after having his devil fruit power transferred to Buggy temporarily. Both Enel and he can''t move now because of it. This is the side-effect of having their devil fruit abilities borrowed from them as it''s the same as their power being taken temporarily. Well, if their devil fruit abilities are being taken forever, then they would die. Luckily, getting weakened until their abilities return is the only side-effect. There won''t be any harm as long as theirrades can protect them when they can''t do anything. "It doesn''t look good. Captain isn''t losing, but he also doesn''t have a clear advantage even after using this n. It''s hard to judge who''ll win seeing how they fight so far." Magnus replies to Cricket''s question with a worried tone. "No need to be worried. Just leave this to him as usual. He is someone who always goes against all odds and wins. Our Captain is someone who has done what even we thought to be impossible so many times. Besides, there''s nothing we can do if he fails. So the only thing we need to do now is trusting him." Palu says it without looking at them and only watches Buggy''s battle. The others sigh because he is right. Even if things have gone too far that they thought it was impossible to solve, their Captain would always crush it as if showing nothing is impossible, things were just much harder than they thought. So now they keep watching as Buggy exchanges powerful blows with Imu. They don''t get weaker as time passes. Instead, their attacks be stronger, fiercer, and deadlier as their battle goes on. But none of them dodge those attacks and only block everything to show they aren''t afraid of each other''s attacks. This happens for a while until eventually one of them finally gets hit. Buggy actually manages to fool Imu by detaching his right foot right before it gets in contact with Imu''s arm which''s supposed to block his kick. So Imu''s arm doesn''t block anything as Buggy''s foot gets past it. Buggy''s kick hits Imu''s left face really hard, sending him flying to the ground. Imu crashes onto the V-shaped cavity of the chopped part of Red Line. The ground where Imu crashes melts intova, which softens hisnding as it acts like a cushion. "Damn tough bastard." Buggy grumbles while holding his foot that kicked Imu just now. Its skin is burnt quite severely despite the advanced haki, dragon scales, and lightning power that protected it. He gets some damage, but it''s worth the price of breaking a part of Imu''s face. Imu lost around a quarter of his left face. His left ear and the part of his face before his left eye have been chopped into cubes by Buggy''s awakened devil fruit ability when he gets kicked in the face. The damage on Imu''s face looks like a pixted drawing because of it. Both of them finally managed to injure each other quite severely for the first time. They haven''t won yet, but they can see that each of them has gotten closer to their limits because they''ve finally made mistakes. This great battle of theirs is getting close to its end, but no one knows the victor yet. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 516. Oden''s Test - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 479: Turning Point Chapter 479: Turning Point "Nice face, man. You look more menacing that way." Buggy smirks while reattaching his burnt foot. It hurts, but the joy of seeing his attack damage Imu''s face is covering that pain. After all, it isn''t just damage, it is a sign that Imu''s defense has started to get weaker, so his attacks can pass through more easily from now on. Though it also applies to him seeing how his foot skin was burnt by Imu''s power. Well, it doesn''t matter for him because what matters for Buggy is having his attacks seed. He doesn''t mind getting a lot of injuries if it means he can defeat Imu. It''s not like he is new to injuries. He is a pirate who has gone through a lot of bad situations that even threatened his life. Getting injured is something that happens often to him and everyone in his crew. Though thest time he got gravely injured was years ago. But for the sake of defeating Imu, he won''t mind getting the most deadly injury he would ever get. It doesn''t mean he will dly sacrifice himself to die though. Victory is sweet when he can enjoy it, after all. Still, maybe it''s too early to think about victory because there is at least one person who doesn''t want that. Imu looks murderously at Buggy as if he is the most hateful man in the world. This is a humiliation for Imu, after all, so obviously, he won''t be calm after getting his face broken. Without saying a word, Imu suddenly jumps toward Buggy in the sky. The red ground cracks when he jumps and a big dent appears. In a split second, Imu already reaches Buggy''s position, and with a very angry expression, Imu sends a ck me punch at Buggy''s body. Too bad for Imu, Buggy can follow his movement and block his attack. Buggy ps Imu''s ck me fist with his half-dragon tail that obviously is covered with advanced haki. The p pushes Imu''s fist to the side, so Buggy doesn''t get hit. Taking his chance, Buggy sends his advanced haki-coated ws at Imu. But Imu reacts very quickly and shoots a ck me beam from his mouth at Buggy''s ws. Other than blocking Buggy''s attack, the beam also pushes himself back to prepare for another attack. Numerous fireballs with different colors suddenly appear around Imu. Buggy frowns while looking at the colorful fireballs. He knows these fireballs are extraordinary. So far, he only saw Imu using red and ck fire, but it seems Imu still has more types of fire that he can use. ''Do they have different properties? Maybe the ck and red are the best for battle or maybe attacks while the others are maybe supports or useless in battle. But if that''s the case, then why is he showing them now?'' Buggy makes an assumption because this will surely affect their battle. But he stops worrying after a while because it will just give him unnecessary problems. There''s no use in worrying about it now. He just needs to focus and defeat Imu no matter what the guy would show. Right when Buggy stops overthinking, Imubines the numerous colorful fireballs into one big ck fireball with a rainbow core. The fireball floats on Imu''s head and he holds it with one hand. Buggy looks at it with envy because it looks really cool, but he can''t do it because his devil fruit ability isn''t energy-based power. He can''t be worried about it for too long though because Imu''s big fireball suddenly explodes into numerous ck-rainbow fireballs that shoot toward Buggy from all sides. Many even fly far to the back and turn around to target Buggy''s behind. "Want to overwhelm me with numbers and speed? Dream on!" The fireballs are flying very fast and Buggy can feel their power. They are very hot and Buggy can feel the energy packed in those fireballs. Each one of them can level a whole town if it explodes. Even Buggy won''t take such power easily, especially when there are so many of them. Buggy decides to use his beloved swords that have turned ck. He feeds them with haki to activate their devil fruit abilities, Pressure, and Hardness. Feeding them haki every day is the reason they turned ck and the reason why Buggy''s haki energy is very high that he could still use haki really well after fighting with it for so long. With his swords ready, Buggy starts to make his move. He really wants to sh those fireballs, but it will make them explode, and their explosions will hit him, so he shouldn''t do that. What he should do is stopping those fireballs and block their explosions from hitting him. So Buggy covers his whole body and swords with the lightning he borrows from Enel. Then he spreads his arms with his swords in his hands. After that, he spins his body at a high speed, and he uses the dragon''s me cloud to increase his spinning speed. Buggy rotates like a beyde covered with lightning bolts. A sphere starts to form as he rotates and it gets wider. The sphere is made of Buggy''s rotation force and lightning. From the sphere, numerous curved energy des fly out toward the iing fireballs. The energy des hit and cut the fireball, making them explode like what Buggy thought. Their explosions are very wide and powerful, so Buggy is engulfed by them as he expected. But the rotating sphere around Buggy blocks the explosions, so he doesn''t get hit by them. It''s a really good defense, but not really good for his body because rotating like this makes him dizzy and he starts to get nauseous. He is not a Spin Spin Fruit user, after all, so his body is affected by the rotation. Luckily, he is strong enough to withstand those effects until he destroys all the fireballs. "HAHAHA! How''s that, motherfucker?" Buggyughs while sending a powerful cross-sh at Imu who fights back using a massive ck me spear. The ck me spear hits the center of the cross sh, creating a very powerful impact. But then Imu''s eyes widened as his ck me spear is getting cut by the cross sh. The cross sh bes smaller and weaker because of the ck me spear. But it managed to cut the spear and moved toward Imu who obviously can''t believe his attack lost against Buggy''s attack. They have been equal so far, but now Buggy has started to dominate this fight. Imu doesn''t think that Buggy is getting stronger after fighting for this long. In Imu''s mind, it''s simply impossible for someone to get stronger in a fight that drains so much energy. So the only possibility in his mind is he has gotten weaker because of fatigue although it is not noticeable. Well, he is notpletely wrong. He has surely be a little weaker because of his fatigue that has umted. It''s actually weirder that he has just started getting tired after fighting for so long and using a lot of powerful skills that surely used a lot of energy. But he is quite wrong about Buggy. Unlike what he thinks, Buggy is actually getting stronger now. By being stronger, it doesn''t mean that his energy increases so he can use more power. His energy is getting lower just like Imu and he is also getting tired now. What it means by getting stronger is that Buggy''s skills are getting better. His skills are getting better, and getting more refined. With the same amount of energy, he can make stronger attacks. So it''s not his body, but his skills that be stronger. Anyone''s body needs time to grow stronger without drugs or power enhancer stuff. Even Buggy''s body won''t grow stronger instantly in a natural way. But having his skills grow stronger in battles is very possible. He has done this so many times. It happened every time he went through difficult battles that he couldn''t handle with his level of skills at those times. Imu is an opponent that requires Buggy to use all his power and skills. He even needs to borrow his friends'' power just to match Imu''s level. Such a difficult battle has forced him to grow. His growth has be stagnant for a while, so he is obviously very happy with this. He can be even stronger, he hasn''t reached his limit yet. That thought makes Buggy''s mood soar and it clears his murky mind. His great mood improvement gives him something like enlightenment. He suddenly can think of ways to make his skills stronger as he finds their ws. With his mind getting clearer, Buggy''s thinking process and concentration are also getting better. His clear mind makes him feel that he can fight even better than before even though his body is getting tired. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 517. Buggy''s Scheme - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 480: Clown Supremacy Chapter 480: Clown Supremacy Buggy dashes toward Imu at a very high speed that he gets from his Soru-like movement skill that''s already very fast because of his physical power. But with the enhancement of the half-dragon''s power boost and lightning, his speed bes unmatched. He reaches Imu almost instantly and starts attacking immediately. Imu dodges Buggy''s sword that is thrusted at his face by tilting his head to the side. But a powerful tail attack came at his head as soon as he dodged because Buggy had predicted this. Imu widens his eyes as he knows he can''t dodge this. But simply blocking it is also very risky because of Buggy''s awakened devil fruit ability that can chop him easily. So Imu generates white fire between his head and Buggy''s half-dragon tail to act like a cushion. A big white fireball forms very quickly in the tail''s path. The tail hits it and breaks it into small cubes before mming into Imu''s face. Although it can''t stop Buggy''s tail attack, the white fireball manages to slow it down, giving Imu time to make an advanced haki shield that blocks Buggy''s attackpletely. Imu gets away from Buggy immediately to avoid getting attacked again. Luckily for him, Buggy stops there because something happens to his tail. The part that hit Imu''s white fireball is now covered by thick ice, it freezes. "How strange. A cold me that can even freeze a hot body part this quickly. No wonder it could slow my attack just now. Seems like you still have a lot of hidden cards." Buggy whips his tail and shatters the ice that doesn''t damage his tail at all. This ice is cold, but it surely isn''t as powerful as Aokiji''s ice even though Imu''s me is much more powerful than Ace''s me. Well, maybe because this is not real ice, but a very cold me that can freeze something. It might be a good attack against weaker people, but it is only good as a surprise attacks for strong ones like Buggy. Buggy thinks that it must be the reason Imu only used it just now. It won''t hurt Buggy, after all, so there''s no need to use it before this. Though now, Buggy is very curious about the other colors. The ck me is very destructive, the red me is very hot, and the white me is very cold. Imu''s me still has other colors and they surely have different properties which makes Buggy curious. "Wait! If each me color has its property, doesn''t that make each color equal to a devil fruit ability? If each me color is like a devil fruit ability, then just how many abilities he has?" Buggy frowns when he realizes this, but he doesn''t panic. Imu has shown 3 different colored mes with different attributes. There are some other colors, so if they have different attributes, it will be equal to Imu having multiple devil fruits. Still, the other attributes shouldn''t be too strong for a battle against someone like him and some attributes might not bebative power. But there might be some annoying abilities among those even though they can''t be used against him directly in the battle. Buggy stops thinking about that and attacks Imu again. It is something he needs to be mindful of, but he shouldn''t think too much about it. His goal won''t change, after all. He needs to defeat Imu to get what he wants. They fight closely and it''s clear that Buggy has the upper hand. Imu still can handle them somehow, but he is struggling more and more. Buggy''s attacks are getting stronger, fiercer, and sharper as time goes on. Imu is getting pushed back by Buggy''s attacks. He is handling those attacks well at first, but it gets more difficult even though he keeps getting away. It''s really difficult for Imu to keep up with Buggy''s attacks and eventually, an attacknds on him. Imu falls into Buggy''s little trap. Buggy makes a feint left jab toward Imu''s face which makes Imu use his arms to block it. But that jab never came. Instead, Buggy''s powerful right-hand punch ms into Imu''s stomach, making the demon king spit a mouthful of blood. A strong impact is created by that punch that sends Imu flying to the Red Line wall. Imu crashes onto the wall, creating a big dent with big cracks on it. Buggy grins while looking at his reddened fist that releases a lot of steam because it was burnt when his fist hits Imu''s stomach. Unlike Buggy, Imu''s expression is really ugly right now because Buggy''s attack hits him again. But what really makes him mad is the fact that Buggy didn''t hit him seriously. Buggy didn''t use his awakened devil fruit ability, so Imu''s body didn''t get chopped into cubes. Heck, Buggy didn''t even use advanced haki or other power, only a pure physical attack with normal armament haki. It really makes Imu mad because it''s clear that Buggy is mocking him by not using a serious attack. But even such a not-so-serious attack was enough to hurt Imu this much. So even Imu can''t imagine just how hurt it would be if Buggy''s all-out attack really hit him. It makes Imu feel relieved in the corner of his heart. ''NO! RELIEF? ME? THIS GREAT ME FEEL RELIEF BECAUSE AN INSECT WAS SHOWING MERCY TO ME?'' Imu gets even angrier when he thinks about that because it means he is admitting that Buggy is above him. It''s the same as him admitting that he is inferior to Buggy. That feeling is a great insult to him who never bowed down to anyone in his hundreds of years of life. But what can he do now even if he is furious? His anger can''t help him fight Buggy anymore. It can''t be a fuel that makes him stronger anymore. His anger only clouds his senses. Making his attacks'' and defenses'' levels drop as they get more obvious even though they are stronger. Buggy can see through Imu''s attacks and defenses much more easily now because they get more obvious. This makes the fight bes easier for Buggy now. His attacks keep hitting their targets while Imu''s attacks never hit Buggy. Strangely, Buggy''s attacks don''t chop Imu''s body at all now. He doesn''t use his awakened devil fruit ability at all and only uses other skills. Physical power, haki, battle techniques, and the borrowed devil fruit abilities are the things he uses now. His intention? Obviously, it''s to torture Imu using deadly attacks that inflict so much pain. Even the Sea Emperors would be dying after receiving this much damage. But Imu is immortal. His immortality that was granted by Ope Ope Fruit makes his injuries heal rapidly, so he won''t die from all these grave injuries. Imu won''t die from these injuries, but he might go insane from all the pain. His immortality doesn''t give him numbness to pain, after all. So he can feel his skin tear, his flesh rip, his bones break, and his veins burst. The blessing called immortality has turned into a curse now. Slowly, Imu can''t fight back anymore because Buggy''s attacks are hitting him faster than his recovery rate. Furthermore, Buggy is aiming his limbs most of the time to prevent him from fighting back or escaping. Buggy will break the same parts again and again when they almost heal. His attacks are all coated with advanced haki, so the damage they cause is deep and severe. He looks more like the devil now than Imu who has devil fruit ability with demonic transformations. "HAHAHA! FEEL IT! FEEL IT! FEEL IT! FEEL THE PAIN, MOTHERFUCKER! SHOW ME THE PAIN! THIS IS THE KIND OF PAIN MANY PEOPLE FEEL DAILY UNDER YOUR CELESTIAL DRAGONS'' HANDS. DO YOU FEEL IT? ARE YOU HAPPY WITH IT? NO NEED TO THANK ME FOR HELPING YOU FEEL WHAT THEY FELT EVERY DAY." Imu can only look at Buggu angrily with his bruised face as Buggy mocks him. He can only lean straight on the Red Line wall while receiving Buggy''s rain of attacks. Punches, kicks, and tail attacks are raining down on Imu''s body which doesn''t get protected by haki as Imu can''t use it anymore because he is too tired and injured. "COME ON! FIGHT ME! YOU ARE THE KING OF THIS WORLD, AREN''T YOU? HOW CAN A KING LET HIMSELF BEING HUMILIATED LIKE THIS? COME ON! FIGHT BACK YOU KING OF SCUMS! FATHER OF TRASH! PIECE OF SHIT THAT WAS ALWAYS AFRAID OF A PROPHECY, AFRAID OF JOY BOY, AFRAID OF THE LIBERATOR, THE SUN GOD NIKA!" Imu widens his eyes when he hears those things. Buggy really knows too many secrets. "Y-you, I''LL KILL YOU, YOU DAMN INSE-." *BAM* Buggy punches Imu''s face before he can finish his sentence. "Ah, sorry, I thought I heard the sound of a fly in your mouth, so I hit you reflexively. Didn''t know it was you that sound like a fly." Buggy grins widely while mocking Imu who obviously gets very angry by it. He looks at Buggy menacingly while his broken face is recovering. "Bastard! You will regret th-." *BAM* Again, Buggy doesn''t let Imu finish his sentence. But now Buggy doesn''t just punch him straight in the face. Buggy sends him fly to the sky using a very powerful uppercut that dislocates Imu''s lower jaw. Imu is still very furious, but that angry expression disappears soon as it transforms into shock. A massive ck cloud sphere with lightning cracking everywhere is floating high in the sky. Buggy was the one preparing it using Enel''s lightning that he borrows and he sends Imu straight into the sea of thunderclouds. "Tell me, do you like shock therapy?" Buggy suddenly appears beside Imu who stops flying higher after forcing his damaged demonic wings to work and catches his wings from behind. Then Buggy snaps Imu''s wings before throwing the guy into the thundercloud sphere. "Captain Version: Raigo!" *CRACKLE* *CRACKLE* *BOOM* *BOOM* CRACK* *BOOM* *BOOM* Sounds of explosions and lightning strikes can be heard rumbling from the thundercloud spheres after Imu entered it. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 518. Clown Competition - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 481: Buggys Domination Chapter 481: Buggy''s Domination Buggy''s Raigosts for around 3 minutes before it runs out of lightning. The ck cloud sphere disperses quickly after that and a big demonic figure falls from it. Imu has been struck by lightning continuously inside the sphere which obviously damaged him severely. He has immunity to heat because of his devil fruit which gives him the ability to conquer all aspects of fire including heat. Lightning is very hot, but the heat of lightning doesn''t affect him at all. However, the shock and other energy in the lightning still affected him, so he still got damaged. The injuries inflicted by Buggy''s attacks haven''t even healed and he got struck by powerful lightning bolts rapidly for around 3 minutes. Such a thing obviously broke his body apart. It would kill him if he isn''t immortal and his devil fruit isn''t powerful. Buggy knows Imu is still alive and he wants to finish this now. He doesn''t want to y around anymore even though he feels that the previous torture wasn''t enough. But he can feel that he is getting closer to his limit, so he needs to finish this now. The limit that he feels isn''t his energy or strength. He can feel it''s about time for the borrowed abilities to return to their real owners. There is a time limit for borrowing other''s abilities using D''s devil fruit ability and that time limit is near, so Buggy needs to end this before that. He dashes to the falling Imu at a very high speed and almost reaches Imu instantly. However, he is stopped by a powerful shockwave that spreads from Imu''s falling body. Then suddenly, blue firees out of Imu''s body and expands rapidly, forming a big blue fire sphere with Imu in the center. Buggy frowns before approaching the blue fire sphere. He is surprised that there is no heat or other kind of energy around the blue me. Then Buggy suddenly widens his eyes when he feels that this blue fire is quite familiar. "No way! Phoenix''s me? Then, if this is really a phoenix''s me, could that guy....? Immortality''s healing factor and phoenix''s me''s healing power. What a greatbination." Buggy looks astonished as he rubs his chin without any sign of worry. He is truly impressed by Imu''s devil fruit which has many important abilities. It even makes him jealous. Even Teach would prefer this devil fruit over Darkness Darkness Fruit. But Buggy doesn''t want to admire it for too long because he wants to end this quickly. So he approaches the blue fire sphere and punches it. The blue fire sphere breaks into numerous small cubes because of Buggy''s awakened devil fruit ability. Strangely, Imu isn''t inside the chopped blue fire sphere. He has gotten out and he suddenly shows up behind Buggy with a punch released. Imu''s punch is covered with reddish ck me and it flies straight at Buggy''s spine at a high speed. Too bad for Imu, his attack has been read by Buggy who dodges the punch. Buggy turns around to the left while evading Imu''s punch narrowly. Imu is surprised by Buggy''s sudden maneuver and he tries to get away. However, Buggy catches his arm, stopping him from escaping. Unable to break free, Imu sends a kick at Buggy''s waist, but it is blocked by Buggy''s dragon tail. Imu really has lost the initiative in this battle and everything he does can be readpletely by Buggy. "You have healed your injuries, but you can''t recover your stamina. Heck, you even used a lot of your stamina to heal your injuries. Be it your physical or mental fatigue, they''ve weakened you so much. Don''t you think it''s time to give up? You don''t have any chance to win." Buggy says that with a worried tone, but his eyes are looking down on Imu. He really enjoys this role of being the bad guy who always gets their asses kicked by the main characters in stories. Well, that wouldn''t happen to him now because Imu isn''t the main character of this world. Anyway, Imu''s shock disappears and he is getting angry again. He sends more attacks at Buggy using everything he has left. He squeezes every bit of power that remains in his body, but nothing is working. All his attacks are useless because Buggy can dodge or block them easily. "Weak!" *BAM* Buggy grabs Imu''s face and throws him to the top of Red Line. Imu can''t resist it because he has gotten too weak to resist Buggy''s power. The gap between their power keeps getting wider, and it alles from their mentality. Imu who has gotten used to having everything go his way can''t handle this humiliation. Having himself overpowered by Buggy and getting beaten up really hurt his pride. Everything he does to change the situation fails, destroying his mentality even further. His mentality affects his skills and power so much. He gets worse over time, making the fight easier for Buggy who actually has gotten weaker too because of fatigue. Both of them are getting weaker, but Imu''s decline of power is faster than Buggy who has a stronger mentality. The difference in their battle experiences has be the deciding factor now. Surely both of them have years of battle experience and maybe Imu has fought more than Buggy in his life. But Imu hasn''t fought for years or maybe hundreds of years while Buggy has fought very often to this day, so his experiences are still fresh in his mind and body. Furthermore, Buggy is more used to difficult and almost impossible battles than Imu who is more used to ordering people thesest hundreds of years. Buggy also never expected this to be an easy battle while Imu is the opposite. That''s why Buggy won''t break down even if he almost dies in this battle. Buggy approaches Imu who struggles to get up from the ground after being thrown. He looks at Buggy with an expression of disbelief. He can''t believe someone like Buggy who was nothing but an ant in his eyes can humiliate him this much. "Who exactly are you?" "Who? That''s an interesting question to ask for someone in your situation. I''m a pirate, a captain, a man, a husband, a father, a human, a friend, and other things that I can''t mention. But for you, I am obviously an enemy." "Are you a D? You must be a D, aren''t you?" "Sigh, I''ve told you, I am not someone from that n. I don''t even know the full history of your beef with D n. Damn man, you really believe that prophecy so much that you can''t ept someone who isn''t a descendant of that n defeats you." "If you aren''t a D, then why do you want to destroy us so much?" "Really? You''re asking that? Rather than that stupid question, you should ask whether there is someone who''s not part of your group who doesn''t want to destroy you. I can guarantee that everyone who knows your true color would want to destroy you if they had the power to do it. But personally, for me the World Government that the World Nobles made is nothing but a massive and organized pirate crew. It''s normal for pirate crews to fight each other to take the others'' wealth, right? Which pirate crew isn''t tempted to get the World Nobles'' wealth? Though my reason is simple. You are blocking my way to reach my dream. Your existence prevents me and my crew from achieving our goal of exploring every ce in this world. We want to explore those inds that you control, those inds we don''t know but you''ve found and used, the sky that you watch, the bottom of the sea that you suppress, and the biggestnd, the Red Line that you kept for yourself. We can''t go to those ces because of you, so we need to remove you. Selfish, right? Pirates are like that, just like you guys. So we are the same." Buggy grins while walking toward Imu who has stood up. Imu is quite surprised, and he is very insulted for being told to be the same as pirates. For him, pirates are filthy and useless, so he is very insulted. Though he can''t do anything now even if he is enraged. However, Imu''s anger suddenly turns into joy when he sees Buggy''s half-dragon form and lightning disappears. Buggy returns to his normal self and he also gets weakened as some of his energy also disappears along with the borrowed power. "Oh, fuck." Imu immediately uses this chance and dashes to attack Buggy. He opens his arms and ws while coating them with ck & red me. Then he swipes his ws at Buggy from both sides at a very high speed. Buggy looks at Imu with a in expression as if he has predicted this. Then when Imu''s burning ws almost touch him, Buggy''s body suddenly gets chopped to the cellr level. He looks like a cluster of dust now which then spreads like dust blown by wind. The spreading dust suddenly forms a left fist in front of Imu''s stomach and punches it very strongly. It makes Imu cough some blood and arches his body. But then, the dust forms the right fist that appears below Imu''s jaw and sends a powerful uppercut. The rest of the dust has formed Buggy''s remaining body parts on top of Imu. He waits there to send a dropkick on Imu''s body right after the uppercut. His drop kick ms Imu onto the ground again and now Buggy is standing on Imu''s back. "Hah, you thought you would have a chance just because the borrowed abilities have returned to their owners? Dream on! I already knew they would return around this time, so I''ve prepared for it. Did you think I would be that weak without those borrowed powers? Too bad I never relied solely on those abilities to win. I always believe I can win even without them. It''s just that winning would be more difficult, but it''s not impossible." Buggy looks down on Imu who lies under his feet with a bloody mouth and nose. "King of Trash Nobles, you are much more naive than I thought or maybe you are just too desperate. You are too miserable that I can''t watch it anymore. So let''s end this now." Buggy unsheaths and swings his sword at Imu''s neck in a split second. Imu doesn''t even have time to react before his neck gets chopped by Buggy''s awakened power, so there is no injury. Then Buggy controls Imu''s head to fly up and he grabs Imu''s head. Buggy grins evilly while looking at Imu''s shocked eyes. "You will wish you weren''t immortal now." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 519. Brook vs Leo - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 482: Worlds Victor Chapter 482: World''s Victor After chopping Imu''s head off, Buggy ms his right foot onto Imu''s body that tries to retaliate. He chops Imu''s body apart into really small cubes to stop the guy from fighting back. Imu widens his eyes as he loses control of his body. He can feel his body, but he can''t control it now that it has been chopped into small cubes. Imu finally realizes just how ridiculous Buggy''s ability is. It was one of the worst abilities before awakening, but now it has be one of the most dangerous, especially in Buggy''s hands. "So, do you feel like dying now?" Imu spits his saliva that actually is a burningva at Buggy''s face. Buggy dodges it easily, but he frowns in confusion. Imu should be able to shoot a powerful me attack using his mouth, but he just spits instead. "Are you too tired to use a real attack?" "Hmph, don''t act stupid. I can''t use real attacks with my head being separated from my body. Although I can feel them, it doesn''t mean my head is truly connected with them, so I can''t utilize my full power." "Ooh, so that''s how it is. No wonder everyone who gets their body chopped apart always stops struggling. I thought it was because they knew they didn''t have a chance anymore, but it''s because they were weakened too." "What?! You really don''t know this?" "Yeah, man, thanks for your help. But it doesn''t mean I will let you go." Buggy grins while walking to the chopped part of Red Line. They are on top of Red Line''s vast surface and quite a distance away from the chopped part. But with Buggy''s speed, it''s easy to reach the chopped part in a short time. He goes down by sliding on the slope created by his power while holding Imu''s head. Imu''s chopped body cubes are following behind them. They look like flying insects that chase Buggy now because of their small sizes. Buggy looks around to find his crew and he finally sees them quite far away from Red Line. He raises Imu''s head to show them that the battle is over. They couldn''t see the battle on top of Red Line, after all, so they didn''t know. When they see that Buggy already has Imu''s head in his hands, they immediately go to the Red Line. They were quite worried when Cricket and Enel got their powers back because they couldn''t see the battle. But they always believe their Captain and now they finally see him winning. "Are you okay, Captain?" "I should be fine. How is everyone? Do we have any casualties?" "No one died yet, but some are still in bad condition. We need to take them back to Clownd which has all the needed types of equipment." Buggy looks around when Manba exins and doesn''t see some faces here. "Do we need to return ASAP?" "Not really. Their lives aren''t in danger after being treated. Our ship has great medical pieces of equipment even though they aren''t as good and asplete as the ones in Clownd. They won''t die, but they are still in pain." "Alright, I feel bad for them, but we need to finish thispletely before returning." "Don''t worry, no one here will disagree. They also have said to not mind them and finish this all." Buggy nods before throwing Imu''s head to Palu who catches it while grinning. Palu already took a seastone chain when Buggy returned. He tied Imu''s head with it to seal the guy''s devil fruit ability. Imu''s head returns to normal after his power is sealed, so now he won''t be able to fight back at all. "Alright, let''s go to New Marineford." "What about these body cubes?" "Remember what we did to Kaido, King, and Queen?" Everyone is stunned before they start grinning widely. Imu doesn''t know what they want to do, but he has a very bad feeling about this. It doesn''t take long for him to realize why he has a very bad feeling when he watches the Clowns throw his cubical body parts into the sea. "NO! STOP! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" "Rx, bro. We are just feeding the fish." "THOSE ARE MY BODY PARTS YOU MONGRELS! HOW DARE YOU DO THAT TO ME?!" "Aiyo, bro, you don''t seem to realize this situation yet. You see, you have lost in this war, and we are the victors. Whatever the victors do, the losers don''t have the right to interfere. That''s what you always did, right?" The Clowns mock and tease Imu while throwing Imu''s body parts. Imu truly can''t do anything about it because his power is sealed by the seastone chain. He can only watch his body be fish feed angrily and depressedly. "Oh, how the mighty have fallen so low. This is such a great historical sight. Have you ever thought about this? You who have stood above everyone for hundreds of years suddenly fall from your high and mighty throne because of some idiot clowns. Maybe you would feel better if it was the D n that defeated you. Turned out, it was a filthy pirate crew that behaved like Clowns. Truly pathetic, isn''t it?" Buggy grabs Imu''s head as he goes to the ship''s head. He feels some battles ahead, so he wants to check it. Sometimeter, the Clown Pirates arrive on a sea battlefield where the Revolutionary Army is facing Kizaru and Fujitora on the sea. The crew''s appearance stops the battle instantly as no one dares to make any rash move. They all look at Buggy in the front and frown when they see Imu''s head. None of them know Imu, after all, so they are quite confused. "Why do you stop? It''s alright, you can keep fighting. We won''t disturb you." "Don''t just start joking when you have just arrived, Clown. What about the attack? Also, who is that?" "The attack, huh? Hahaha, what else could happen? We won''t just escape the war we created ourselves. More like we can''t. You know it too, Dragon. It''s either we win this war or die, there''s no running option." "So what is it? Do you win or not?" "Sigh, you really want me to say it, huh? Obviously, we won, or we won''t be here." The Revolutionary Army cheers when they hear Buggy''s words. Their higher-ups are also happy by this result, but they are also surprised that the Clown Pirates could really do it. After all, they are just a crew and their opponent was the World Celestial Dragons. They know the Celestial Dragons'' power very well, after all, as they always tried to dethrone those guys. So they were still doubtful of the Clown Pirates'' winning chance even though they joined this n. That''s why they didn''t immediately assume that the Clown Pirates had won when they saw the crew arrive here. Fujitora and Kizaru are very shocked too when they hear what Buggy said. Although they aren''t Celestial Dragons'' followers, they are still parts of World Government as marines. Obviously, they won''t feel good when they hear about the defeat of the World Government as it also means the defeat of the Marines. Kizaru looks at Fujitora and they nod together before trying to escape. They need to inform their main base about this. But they stopped as soon as they turned around. Enel is floating in their path, blocking their escape. "Yahahaha? Why are you in a rush? Let''s y a little." Both Admirals click their tongues while getting ready to fight. But then, Buggy suddenly speaks. "Let them leave, Enel! No need to hold them here, they have a job to do." "Tch, fine, fine. "Kizaru, Fujitora, go and tell the marines that Marie Geoise has been defeated. I have no intention of destroying the Marines. However, it also depends on how you act. We are going to New Marineford now to discuss whether this war will continue or not. The Marines'' and the world''s future will be decided there. I''m sure you are smart enough to know what you should do." Buggy says that very seriously and the 2 Admirals know how important this is. They know better than just to ignore Buggy''s words. If it''s other pirates, they might''ve assumed that it was just a trap to attack New Marineford. But they know Buggy''s character quite well and know that Buggy won''t set up such a lowly trap. So the 2 Admirals dash to New Marineford as fast as they can. Meanwhile, Clown Pirates and the Revolutionary Army are also moving to New Marineford. They are talking and discussing a few things on their way there. Dragon and Co are very surprised when they know Imu''s real identity. They have gathered a lot of information about Marie Geoise, but they never found anything about Imu. Now they finally know why the Clown Pirates were so confident to win this war. "Information is a very important key to win a war, you know." Sometimeter, they finally arrive at New Marineford. The ind is still surrounded by pirate ships, but there''s no war anymore. Everyone just stays in their ces, waiting for The Clown Pirates to arrive. "Alright, time to decide where the world will go." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 520. Zoro vs Brook - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 483: Not A Negotiation Chapter 483: Not A Negotiation Buggy orders all the pirates to retreat while his crew gets closer to New Marineford. Aokiji and the high-ranking marine officials are on high alert as they look at the approaching ck Pearl. Kizaru and Fujitora have passed Buggy''s message to them, so they don''t attack the crew. "Aokiji, my man, you look really handsome today. Oh, Mr. Sengoku, you have be much older in just a year. Your hair has turnedpletely white like that Uncle Garp over there. Seems like all your stress over the years of being the Fleet Admiral has been released at once. Uncle Garp, I heard you''ve met my son and daughter. They''re not bad, right? Ah, and this must be the new Admiral, Mr. Aramaki, or should I call you Ryokugyu? Heh, you look more like a pirate than a Marine. Oh, right, Madam Tsuru, why haven''t you caught that damn mingo yet? You should hurry up and put him in jail. It will help my business grow faster. The other Vice-Admirals, sorry I can''t say anything about background characters like you. Maybe I''ll remember you when you make great impacts. As for everyone else, I don''t even know your faces, sorry guys." Buggy teases the Marines right when hends on the ind and approaches them while carrying Imu''s tied-up head on his back. He then throws Imu''s head at Garp who catches the seastone chain. Garp isn''t a devil fruit user, so he isn''t affected by the seastone. "What is the meaning of this, kid? Who''s this guy?" "That is the person who stood above all Celestial Dragons. The true leader of World Government. The owner of Pangaea Castle''s empty throne. Your so-called King of The World, Mr. Imu something." "What?! The empty throne doesn''t have an owner. It is just a symbol of equality between the 20 founding Kingdoms." Sengoku frowns and rebutes Buggy''s exnation. "That''s what you and people believed. But it is the truth, and I have someone who can prove it." Buggy snaps his fingers and Palu throws a chained man from the ship to Buggy''s side. The Marines widen their eyes when they see the man. It''s their former Fleet Admiral who has be the Chief Commander, Kong. "You can ask him for the detailster while we talk. I hope you''ve prepared some food and drinks in a good room for our important discussion." The Marine soldiers clench their fists and grit their teeth when they see Buggy step on their former Fleet Admiral. But there''s nothing they can do despite their anger. They know Buggy just needs a little force to break Kong''s body if he wants. "Follow me. Aramaki, you stay here." "Yes, sir." Aokiji leads Buggy into the base building where they''ll talk. Fujitora, Kizaru, Garp, Sengoku, and Tsuru follow him. Buggy follows them with Dragon, Sabo, Cricket, and D. They also bring Kong and Imu with them. Everyone else stays outside to wait. "You look healthy, father." "Hmph, I would be healthier if you and Luffy stopped giving me a headache every now and then." Garp and Dragon have some father-son moments on their way to the meeting room. It would be very touching if they stopped arguing every time they open their mouths. They even fight a little and no one stops them because it''s their family business. The group finally arrives in the meeting room that has a big round table. Buggy hands Kong over to Sengoku before sitting on a chair with his feet on the table. His friends sit around him while the Marines sit on the opposite sides. "You speak first, old gori. Tell them who this guy is and don''t try to lie coz I have proof to show them the truth." Buggy talks to Kong who has been released from the chains that tied him up while pointing at Imu''s head. Imu hasn''t said anything since he arrived here because he has been weakened so much. Not only his head is tied with a seastone chain, but his body parts have sunk into the sea, weakening him even further. To add to his misery, Buggy chopped his mouth apart and rearranged it to seal his mouth. So now Imu really can''t speak even if he tears his mouth open. Buggy wants to make sure that Imu can''t say anything that will affect the Marines'' minds with whatever speech ability that he has after living for hundreds of years. Kong seems reluctant after Buggy asks him to exin this issue. But he eventually says all they need to know, or rather, everything he knows about Imu. He actually doesn''t know much because even he has just known about Imu''s existence in this war. But he is a smart person, so he understands a lot of things immediately after seeing and hearing a few things. Besides, he has worked alongside the 5 elders on Marie Geoise for years, so obviously, he has heard one or two things even though he wasn''t sure that those things were real at first. The Marines are in shock after hearing Kong''s exnation. Kong was working for the World Government as Commander in Chief. But he was a Marine Fleet Admiral and he had a strong sense of justice. He just didn''t have any choice as someone who worked under the World Government. But the World Government has crumbled now and he knows this is the best chance for Marines to be what they should really be, a real justice enforcer, not the World Government''s dog. Buggy has talked to him on their way here and they''ve made some agreement, so Kong is very cooperative now. While Kong says everything he knows, D gives the marines all the proof they have collected before attacking Marie Geoise. All the pieces of evidence are solid and the Marines know these are real. It makes them speechless because now they realize just how badly they''ve been used by the Celestial Dragons. "The truth is shocking, right? But I don''te here just to talk about that." "Is this the reason you attacked Marie Geoise and destroyed Celestial Dragons?" Aokiji asks while frowning because this is too noble of a reason for pirates like the Clowns. "Nah, I don''t care about this motherfucker even after knowing about him. If it''s the Revolutionary Army, then it could be their reason. But we are pirates, you know. Our reason was much simpler and selfish. They simply stood in our way to get what we wanted, so they need to be removed, as simple as that." What Buggy says really makes more sense to the Marines now even though they don''t know what these pirates wanted that they even need to wage war against the World Government to this extent. "So, do youe here to talk about that reason and tell us to not get in your way?" "This is why I like smart people. Marines, let me tell you our reason to destroy Celestial Dragons. Our crew''s dream is to explore every ce on this. All 4 blues, Grandline, Calm Belt, the Sky, and obviously the Red Line." The Marines widen their eyes as they understand what Buggy means. They couldn''t explore Red Line while Marie Geoise and Celestial Dragons were still there. However, they also know that exploring the Red Line couldn''t be the only reason because it was too excessive. "Is that really all the reasons?" "Yeah, but I can see that you don''t fully understand what I said. I said we want to explore every ce on this, or at least explore as many ces as we can. That includes the ces owned and ruled by the World Government. Marine bases are included in that." *BAM* "IMPOSSIBLE! NO PIRATE IS ALLOWED TO EXPLORE MARINE BASES. THE ONLY PLACE FOR PIRATES IN MARINE BASE IS JAIL." Garp ps the table while standing up. What Buggy wants is really ridiculous for the Marines, after all. "You think so? Then maybe we can only destroy the Marines too just like the Celestial Dragons. Don''t think that I won''t dare to attack you even though we are in your base. I''m not trapped here with you, you are trapped here with me." The Marines be tense for a moment when they hear that. They don''t even need to consider fighting all these pirates if things go south. Buggy alone is enough to give them much trouble and destroy this ind even with them here. "Marine bases are very important to us. Even royalties can''t just explore marine bases, especially the marine bases in Grandline that upy whole inds. Even World Government''s officials couldn''t just enter those ces willy-nilly without any orders." "There is no World Government anymore, at least that old World Govermment. You should also know that we can just force our way into those bases and you can''t do anything about it. But we kindly talk to you about it first to get your approval so that there won''t be any unnecessary conflictter." "Is that how you negotiate?" "Negotiate? Do you think wee here to talk with you on equal ground? We came here to say what we want so that you''ll know what we''ll do and your only choice is to agree. This is not a negotiation, this is an announcement from us. We just want to tell you first so that you won''t be surprised and won''t disturb us when we visit your basester. But don''t worry, we''ll kindly not enter your bases'' important rooms and only focus on exploring the inds. Anyway, your so-called negotiation isn''t with us, but with them." Buggy points at Dragon and the Marines immediately understand what he means. Dragon immediately confirms their spection and starts the discussion. "Alright, let''s talk about the forming of the new World Government. No matter what, this world still needs order, and we need World Government. Now that the Celestial Dragons'' World Government has crumbled, we need to build a new World Government quickly before the world falls into chaos. The Revolutionary Army is ready to take over the role of World Government. But we''ll need the Marines'' cooperation because we''ll be very weak in the beginning. So let''s start the discussion." ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 521. Prelude War - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 484: Compensation Chapter 484: Compensation The discussion about the Revolutionary Army taking over the role of the World Government is very intense. All Revolutionary Armymanders and high-ranking officials have joined the discussion. More high-ranking marine officials also join in now. Anyway, while the Revolutionary Army might be the best candidate for the new World Government, the Marines can''t just agree to it because for years, the Revolutionary Army has been branded as a criminal organization, and many civilians are thinking of them like that. They have caused many rebellions too, so the Marines still can''t see them in a good way. The Marines just can''t ept a criminal organization ruling the world. Especially when they don''t know if the Revolutionary Army truly wants the world to be better or if they have hidden agendas. Both sides get into heated-up arguments that sound very uninteresting for Buggy. Though he likes the verbal fights despite the boring talk. He only watches them arguing over things as if he is watching a theater. But then he bes very impatient as this talk doesn''t make any progress at all after quite a long time. He doesn''te here just to hear them talk for hours without any result. It''s been hours too since he started the war, so he is tired, and the night ising too. *SLAM* Buggy hits the table really hard and breaks it into pieces. Everyone is startled, so they look at him who seems very displeased. "How long will you keep talking in circles? Can''t you just make this quick?" "Quick? This is a very important discussion that will decide the world''s future. We can''t rush it or this world will fall into chaos." "Do you think I''m that stupid, Sengoku? Of course, I know that very well. But you guys kept talking about unnecessary things and neglected the important ones. Should I remind you which side is the winner of this war? It''s us, and these rebels are on our side in this war. You need to know that as the victor, we should be free to decide all of this. But we don''t do that because we know we need Marines." "Are you trying to force your decision again?" "Well, of course, if it can make this end quickly. Marines, you keep saying they are criminals and whatnot. But they were criminals by the previous World Government''sw. Theirw was made to benefit themselves because whatever atrocities they did never made the Celestial Dragons or their people criminals. By my standards, even the Marines should be branded as a criminal organization after doing a lot of atrocities. Ohara is the easiest example, isn''t that right, Fleet Admiral Kuzan?" The Marines get silenced by what Buggy says because they themselves know they have done many evil things that were the opposite of their justice. But they still did those things because of orders. That means for them, their justice was lower than orders from the World Government. "These guys were fighting against very that was illegal byw but being ignored when the Celestial Dragons were the ones who did it. Is that not a good enough example?" The room is still silent. "Well, enough of that. My point is both of your organizations aren''t the perfect images of good world protectors. Can''t you just ept each other and work together? I''m sure you Marines know there is no organization more suitable to take over the World Government other than the Revolutionary Army right now. Just let them do the governmental job while you do your job. Just make it so that the new World Government won''t have control over Marines. Both Marines and the World Government should be partners that stand on equal ground to protect this world. You should keep each other in check and make sure they work properly. 2 souls in 1 body, just like that." Buggy stands up and walks to the door. His crewmates who came here with him are following him. "Anyway, just ept each other so you can start working right away. The longer you wait, the harder it will be for you to keep everything caused by this war under control. That''s your top priority. Other things can be discussedter." Buggy waves his left hand while walking out of the room with his crewmates. He leaves everyone speechless because they never thought they would hear those things from a pirate. Especially one that looked like a Clown. "How''s my performance?" After leaving the meeting room, Buggy asks his crewmates such a question while grinning. "Hmm, it gave me goosebumps. You were very cheesy just now." "I agree. You sounded like a kid with a syndrome that makes you want to look cool every time. But I must say that those words were very convincing." "Yeah, those guys will be convinced even though a pirate was the one who said it. Well, it''s not like they have any other choice. It''s either they let the Revolutionary Army take over the World Government role as soon as possible or they let the world fall into chaos without a proper government." "The problem is the reactions of the Nations all over the world. Especially those that received a lot of benefits from the previous World Government." "No need to worry about that. Dragon & I have made alliances with a lot of Nations in various ways. We used all of our connections and it should be enough. Many Nations that weren''t part of World Government have agreed to join the new World Government after long discussions with Dragon. Their number and strength should be stronger than those who were on the old World Government''s side, so there shouldn''t be any problem. The Levely next year will be very interesting." "Next year? I thought it would be held immediately." "No way. They need to stabilize the situation first before talking with those annoying royalties. If they hold the Levely now, then there will be a high chance that the next World Government will be formed by those Kingdoms again. They have seen how great the life of Celestial Dragons were. So they will try to be the next Celestial Dragons even though they know the previous ones have been massacred." "Not everyone is dead. Imu is still alive and we didn''t kill one particr family because of a request from Queen Otohime." "Oh, right, Mjosgard''s family. I thought it was just him who was opposing his fellow Celestial Dragons'' behavior. But his wife actually supports him. The problem is his kids. It''s fine if they follow their parents, but if not, they''ll be the next Domingo. They even originate from the same n as that mingo." "As long as they don''t get treated like Domingo''s family in the past, then they should be fine." "Where will they live now, Captain?" "Otohime asked them to live in Fishman Ind, but I opposed that idea. Even though they don''t hate Fishmen and even helped many Fishman ves, many Fishmen will still hate them because they were Celestial Dragons. So I suggested them to live in Wano where not many people know about Celestial Dragons. They won''t be discriminated there." "That''s a good idea." Buggy''s group returns to their ship and finds that the other ships'' Captains have gathered. They wanted to know how the war on Marie Geoise went and Buggy''s crew has exined it. To say they were shocked is an understatement, they were speechless when they heard how Buggy cut the Red Line. Even Whitebeard was impressed and now he wants to see if it''s real. Everyone else also wants to go to the Red Line immediately to see the new shape of the Red Line. But they hold back because they know this whole war hasn''t truly over yet. "Are you here to collect your payment? Didn''t I tell you we will handle that a week after the war?" Buggy asks them jokingly right when he steps on his ship''s deck. "We know, and you better pay us well, you Red Nose brat." Buggy just grins before he sits next to Whitebeard''s big old ass. These pirates didn''t help his crew in this war for free. They are pirates, after all. They won''t risk their lives if there''s no benefit for them, so Buggy offered them somepensation. He will never give them money though. What he promised them were personalized weapons for their crews. Buggy''s organization is the biggest weapon manufacturer and broker. Every pirate crew in this world would want their weapons, but their supplies are limited and their prices are high, so not everyone can buy their weapons. Also, the weapons that The Caribbean, Buggy''s underground organization sells are not the best they can make even though they are much better than othermercial weapons. The best weapons are exclusively used by Clown Pirates and their subordinate crews. So when Buggy offered them those great weapons and they could even make the weapons based on request, these guys immediately agreed to help in this war. If Buggy simply offered them money, then they would refuse because these crews are rich enough. But special weapons from the Caribbean are too tempting for them. Buggy isn''t worried about giving them those powerful weapons. After all, those aren''t his group''s greatest weapons. Furthermore, their scientists always improve their weapons and now they have recruited the best scientists in the world into their group too. They have recruited Vegapunk before this war, without the World Government''s knowledge, of course. Vegapunk agreed to join them because they promised to support all his research. Ruff yed a big role in the recruitment because all his team''s research really picked Vegapunk''s interest. Vegapunk has some insiders in the World Government like Stussy. It was also one of the reasons why their attack was rtively smooth. After all, they got more information as Stussy was a member of CP0 who knows a lot of things. She even helped them sabotage many things behind the scenes. That includes sabotaging the World Government''s weapons so that they couldn''t be used. It was rtively easy for them because Vegapunk was the one who made or improved those weapons, so he knew them well. The only weapon they couldn''t sabotage was that massive flying weapon, the Mother me. But because they already knew its existence, Buggy could destroy it before it attacked them. So Vegapunk''s group contribution is very big in this war. Back on the ship, Buggy talks with the Captains about the future. This war will surely change a lot of things and everything will be affected. Things will be unstable for quite some time, so they need to be ready for everything. ________________________________________ You can read more chapters ahead of my fanfics and more pictures on my Pa_treon page if you are interested. Voting for this book is highly appreciate. Cover image is the MC, artist''s ig: @fatmaqn_ I''ve uploaded Chapter 522. Supernova Alliance - Pictures of both stories (ex: bounty poster & magazine cover) by /CaptMermain (the web didn''t use _underscore_, it''s to avoid censorship) Chapter 485: Trapping Red Hairs Chapter 485: Trapping Red Hairs After some hours, Buggy finally allows the other crews to leave. They need to return and protect their territories now. This war will cause some massive changes and increase the pirates'' activities, especially in the New World where most of these pirate crews'' territories are located. "Captain, I think we need to secure Sabaody too as it is like a gate from Paradise to New World. I know you''ve talked with Rayleigh, but I don''t think he and Shakky are enough to handle the problems that will arise there. Especially after you cut a great chunk of the Red Line that''s right beside the archipgo." "Don''t worry, I have thought about it and made a preparation. A certain Emperor crew that doesn''t participate in this war is returning after hiding for a year. They should''ve reached Sabaody by now and I''ve asked Rayleigh-san to hold them there." The others are quite dumbfounded by Buggy''s strategy. They know he is talking about Red Hair Pirates that have been training Leo for a year, after all. "You really like to mess with them, aren''t you?" "Hah, it''s their fault for being too passive about everything. They would just keep partying if I didn''t give them some work. I am just helping them save money by not letting them buy too many drinks and food. Also, they need some fights after disappearing for a year. Maybe their skills have gotten rusty, you know. So they need to polish their skills first before entering the New World." Buggy grins andughs maniacally after saying those things. Many pirate crews in Paradise will try to enter the New World after this war. They will see this as a great chance because the World Government and Marines are in bad shape, after all. But if too many pirate crews enter the New World, it will cause a lot of problems for the pirates in the New World, especially the Emperors that are ruling this sea. So Buggy needs to make sure that those pirate crews from Paradise can''t enter New World easily. He has trapped Red Hair Pirates to handle things in Sabaody while the Sun Pirates have agreed to handle things in Fishman Ind. Buggy also has sent some of his subordinate crews to the first inds of the New World. So he has secured the gates between Paradise and New World. However, he knows that it''s almost impossible to really stop all those pirate crews from crossing. There are just too many of them, so some with skills and resilience will eventually seed. It''s not a problem though as Buggy''s goal is to reduce the number of pirate crews that cross to New World. *Puru puru puru* When he thinks about that, his ship''s denden mushi suddenly rings, so he picks it up. "Sup? This is your man, Buggy." The caller is Shanks, and he immediately shouts at Buggy as soon as Buggy talks. Rayleigh has told Shanks about this war and the Red Hairs have seen the chopped Red Line with their eyes. Of course, they were really shocked because they never expected to see this before they even returned to New World. "I was just cleaning up some pieces of trash. It''s just that those pieces of trash were very resilient and hard to remove. So I needed to be really serious and maybe did too much. Well, things ended well anyway, so there is no problem." "And what? Stopping me? You think you can stop me? Shanks, I know you don''t like the way I do this as you have some connections with them, but the Celestial Dragons needed to be removed, and it would happen sooner orter. I have the capability to do that and I have a goal to reach. They were standing in my way and I have lost my patience, so I decided to do it with my own hands rather than just waiting." "If you are afraid of changes just because it will cause big problems, then nothing will ever change. Problems always appear, it''s just whether you''re brave enough to face them and how you''ll face them. If you keep taking it slow and calcte everything, you will be left behind as always, Shanks." <... Sigh, I know your point, but it just doesn''t feel right for me. Whatever, what about the war? Seeing how you answer my call, does mean war has ended?> "If the war you mean is against Celestial Dragons, then yeah, we have destroyed thempletely. Now we are on New Marineford, talking about the next steps we should take as there will be a lot of problems caused by this war." "Oi, oi, oi, I am always a sensible person, you know. Some even said that I am actually a saint who ys as a pirate because of how kind I am." <..... Anyway, I will help you. It''s not like have any other choices anyway. If the pirate activities raise too much, then it be very problematic for all of us. territories and men to protect, so can''t just let these guys enter New World wreak havoc there.> "Good, I''ve arranged things here in New World too including the protection of your territories. You just need to make sure no one slips through your watch." "Just trying is not enough. Be serious, you damn redhead. I know you can stop all of them if you are serious." "Alright, I want to see the result, not just promise." "Not really, I know he''ll be fine. He''s my son, you know. I will see him in a year anyway, and it will be more interesting if I don''t know anything until we meet again. Rather than him, I am more interested to know about Uta." "That''s a good move. But it''s not just her that needs to work on her problems. You also need to work on your problems with her as a father. Do you know how much I wanted to beat your ass when I knew you left Uta on that ind just because of that reason? I mean you could make a better decision than that."